Dharmkosh Vyavaharkandam Vol 01 Part 03

Author(s): Lakshman Shastri Joshi
Publisher: Prajnapathshala Mandal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/016115/1

Page #1
PRAJNA-PATHA-SHALA-MANDAL-GRANTHA-MALA DHARMAKOSA Laxmanshastri Joshi A

Page #2
DHARMAKOSA MANDALA For the promotion of this work we have established a Board of the following gentlemen :President: Ex-Justice S. S. Patkar, B.A., LL.B., Bombay. Vice-Presidents : 1. Justice Bhavanishankar Niyogi, LL.M., Nagpur. 2. Hon. Mr. G. V. Mavalankar, B.A., LL.B., Speaker, Bombay Legislative Assembly. Secretaries : 1. Pt. Laxmanshastri Joshi, Tarkateertha Editor-in-chief, "Dharmakos'a", and President, Prajna Pathas'ala, Wai. 2. Pt. Vasudeoshastri Konkar, Pravachanpatu, Wai. Members: 1. Mr. N. C. Kelkar, B.A., LL.B., Poona. 2. Hon. Mr. K. M. Munshi, Advocate, Bombay. 3. Mr. P.B. Gajendragadkar, M.A., LL.B., Secretary, Hindu Law Research and Reforms Association, Bombay. 4. Mr. Shankarrao Sambhaji Gangala, B. A., Bombay. 5. Mr. R. G. Soman, Pleader, Satara. The objects of the Board are : 1. to supervise the work of the editorial staff. 2. to devise ways and means for facilitating the editorial work. ADVISORY BOARD 1. Shrimant Raje Balasaheb Pantapratinidhi, Aundh. 2. Shrimant Sardar Madhavrao Kibe, Indore. 3. Mr. P. V. Kane, M.A., LL.M , Bombay. 4. Mr. S. A. Kher, B. A., (Cantab.) Ahmedabad. 5. Mr. S. V. Vaisha mpayana, B.A, LL.B., Wai.

Page #3
dharmo vizvasya jagataH pratiSThA dharmakozaH vyavahArakANDam uttarArdhaH vivAdapadAni saMpAdakaH lakSmaNazAstrI jozI, tarkatIrthaH adhyakSaH prAjJapAThazAlAmaNDalasya saMvat 1997

Page #4
Publishers: Prajnapathas'ala Mandala Wai, Dist. Satara. (INDIA) [ All rights reserved.) Printer:Shankar Vitthal Lele. The Prajna Press, 315 Gangapuri, WAI, (SATARA).

Page #5
VOL. I) DHARMAKOSA VYAVAHARAKANDA VIVADAPADANI [Titles of Law ] 1941 EDITED BY Laxmanshastri Joshi, Tarkateerth. President, Prajna Pathashala Mandala. (PART III

Page #6
EDITORIAL STAFF Editor-in-chief :Laxmanshastri Joshi, Tarkateerth, President, Prajnapathas'ala Mandala, Wai. : Sub-editors : 1. Ranganathshastri Joshi, Sahityas'astri, Wai. 2. K. L. Daptari, Esqr., B.A., LL.B., Nagpur. 3. Prof. Dr. V. G. Paranjape, M.A.,LL,B.,D.Litt., Fergusson College, Poona. 4. Prof. N. R. Phatak, B.A., Bombay. 5. Prof. P. R. Damle M.A., LL. B., Wadia College, Poona. 6. P. B. Gajendragadkar, Esqr., M. A., LL, B., Secretary, Hindu Law Research and - Reforms Association, Bombay. 7. B. N. Khare, Esqr., Wai. Secretary - Pt. Vasudeoshastri Konkar, Pravachanpatu, Wai.

Page #7
TABLE OF CONTENTS Introductory Notes Appendix I [medhAtirtharasmatkRtA ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha jhA kRtA ca zuddhiH ] ". // [medhAtirtharasmatkRtA zuddhiH] I-2 3-7 7-10 11-21 21-34 vivAdapadAnAM viSayAnukramaNikA RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA vivAdapadAni ( sAhasAdIni) sAhasam 1591-1655; steyam 1656-1767; vAkpAruSyam 1768-1792; daNDapAruSyam 1793.1835; strIsaMgrahaNam 1836-1892, ghRtasamAhvayam 1893-1915. 1591-1962 prakIrNakam 1916-1962, prakIrNakam 1916-1943, nauyaayivyvhaarH| vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH 1944-1947; bAlAnAthadhananidhi-naSTApahRtavyavasthA 1947-1962. pariziSTam . 1963-1989 vyavahArasvarUpam 1963; sabhA 1963; sAkSI 1964, divyam 1967, mAnasaMjJAH . 1967-1968; nirNayakRtyam 1968 punAyaH 1969; daNDamAtRkA 1969-1970; RNAdAnam 1971; upanidhiH 1971; asvAmivikrayaH 1972, saMbhUyasamutthAnam 1972; dattApradAnikam 1972-1973; abhyupetyAzuzrUSA 1973-1974; vetanAnapAkarma 1975; krayavikrayAnuzayaH 1975; svAmipAlavivAdaH 1976; sImAvivAdaH 1976; strIpuMdharmAH 1977-1979; svAmipAlavivAdaH 1976; sImAvivAdaH 1976; strIpuMdharmAH 1977-1979; dAyabhAgaH 1979-1988 sAhasam 1989, daNDapAruSyam 1989. zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 1-139 Index of the Important Sanskrit words 1-162 zuddhipatram

Page #8

Page #9
A Sir Sitaram S. Patkar, Kt., B. A., LL. B. Retired High Court Judge, Bombay; President, Dharmakos'a Mandal, Wai.

Page #10
Pandit Laxmanshastri Joshi, Tarkateerth, President and Life-member of the Prajna-Pathashala- Mandal; Wai. Editor-in-Chief, Dharmakos'a. Pandit Vasudeoshastri Konkar, Life-member of the Prajna-Pathashala Mandal: Secretary of the Dharmakos'a Mandal; Wai.

Page #11
Introductory Notes on it. A. Puranas: | in the earlier parts of Dharmakos'a, but It was not possible to include in the in the third part this has been done in Dharmakos'a extracts from the eighteen view of the difficulty of the Arthas'astra and the need one feels of the commentary Puranas bearing on Vyavahara. It will involve a good deal of expense and intellectual drudgery to go through all (5) The Anandas'rama edition of the the Puranas and to index them. The Baudhayana-dharma-sutra is referred to work has' accordingly been postponed as (*) and the one edited by MM. for a time, but in order to avoid an Cinnaswamis'astri as (). important lacuna in the Dhdrmakos'a (6) References to the texts and variall the Purana passages cited by the ants from the Vis'nusmrti were to the authors of Niband has have been in Calcutta edition of Jivananda in part I cluded here. and II. In this part the editions of both B. Bibliographical Notes: Jivanand and Jolly have been utilised (1) The three editions of the Maha- and the references are to Jolly's edition. bharata that have been used are: (a) The Jolly's edition is styled as (*) and Jiva. Bombay edition, cited as 9. (B); (b) the nanda's as (a). Kumbhakonum edition, cited as HT.(F77.) (7) No references were made in part I and (c) the Bhandarkar Institute edition, and II to the variants noted by MM. Dr. cited as 46. (71061.) Ganganath Jha in his notes on the Manu(2) Works on Jain law such as the smt; the present Bhadrabahusa mhita, the Vardha- (8) The Nirnayasagar edition of the mananiti and the Arhanniti are in the | Yajnavalkya-smrti is styled as (*) and main adoptions of the Smrtis of Manu, that by Gharpure as (2). Yajnavalkya etc. and therefore have not (9) A copy of the Vyavaharanirnaya been cited independently. of Varadaraja in grantha characters was (3) The Nepal Recension of the procured and transliterated into Devanagari; Naradasmrti has been omitted and but the copyist not having given referenthe stanzas peculiar to it have been ces to the pagination of the original included in this part. manuscript, no such references could be (4) Extracts from the S'rimula com- given in the first and second Part. mentary on the Arthas'astra by the late (10) In the Parts I and II references MM. Gana patis'astri, being a late and to variants of the Vyavara hanirnaya voluminous work, were not included and the references to texts and variants of

Page #12
Vyavaharakanda Nrsim haprasada were to the manuscripts [4] References to pages have been of these two works. Both these works given in the following manner for reasons having now been printed, references have of economy of space : the first figure is been made in this part to the printed given in full; in the following figure the works in respect of the texts and variants hundreds or thousands have been quoted. dropped, until a new figure is reached for them when again a full figure is given, c. Typographical conventions: followed again by abridged figures; to (1) In the Index of passages half illustrate: 725, 726, 738, 890, 1030, 1036, s'lokas are indexed separately, the first 1765, 1769, is noted as 725, 26, 38, 890, five syllables of each half-s'loka being 1030, 36, 1765, 69. given; a variant, if any, is indicated by an asterisk (*) before it. . E. An Errata: (2) Each The Apastamba passages printed by complete sentence of the oversight in the section paitRkadravye bhaginInAM prose passages is indexed separately and here also the first five syllables only are bhAga: should be read in the section paitRkadravye given. patnInAM mAtRNAM ca bhAgaH / D. Index of the Important Sanskrit words: | The Nirukta passages have been (1) The Index of the important san. printed in ordinary type in some places skrit words refers only to words in the in Part I and II. They should have been s'lokas, Sutras etc., printed in bold type. printed in bold type. In the Index of half-s'lokas and in the Index of the im: (2) The words noted in this index be portant Sanskrit words the Nirukta passlong ordinarily to the following categories; ages and words have been referred to in proper-names; names of rivers and moun serial order. tains; names referring to grains, animals etc.; words referring to gods; technical F. Acknowledgement:terms; ordinary words used in a techni The Editor thankfully acknowledges cal sense such as , fath, 97; and his indebtedness to the University of Bombay for the financial help it has obscure words. granted towards the cost of the publi(3) Ordinarily words from the com cation of this part of the Dharmakos'a. mentaries have not been noced; if any have been noted on account of Prajna-Patha-S'ula, Laxmanshastri Joshi their special importance, they have been Wai( Satara ). Tarkateertha. marked with an asterisk [*]. 12-6-1941 Editor-in-chief.

Page #13
*Appendix 1 pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH 1622 2 6 nAzAtma miva iccha dvaidhavizeSya 1623 , 22 kAryakAlakArite 1624 1 2 yadupa pravRtte SANAmabhyavapattiH asati Adarzapustakam nAzAtma miva gaccha dvaidhavizeSya zavakAlakArite yadupa pravRtte. SANAmabhyavapatti asati ityanenoktaH mAmeva 1625 " 1626 2 1628 1 " , 11 12 13 iti noktam mAmeva prAgdIrgha vasan to 'pradIrgha vasan, to ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha jhA nAzanAtma miccha dve vizeSye dve (as in S.) 'kAryakArite yApa pravRtto (as in S.) SANAM strIviprANAmabhyavapattiH na punaratra pazuhananaM asati (as in N.) ityanenoktam mamaiva Adi vsnnucyte| yatazca zrotriyANAmapi prativezyavyapadezo'styeva sarvathA / athavA AdhAnena gRhAntike nivasantAvAbhyAM shbdaabhyaamucyte| tau - (as in I. O.) dAtavyaM tapratyAsattiM (as in Mad.) avedhitapradezena vidhyate vidhyate bhUtavidyAH (as in F. N., as in Mad.) saMbandhena zA vastrotpA (as in S.) saMdhicchede'satya ubhayaM tApratyApattiM ubhayaM tApratyApatti 1630 , 19 1631 1 6-7 atra vedhatirbhedane vidyate vedhate bhUtavidyAdiSu atra vedhatirbhedane vidyate vidhate - bhUtAdyAdharAH 1632 ., 1691 17 saMbandhizA vastUtyA saMdhicchede satya saMbAdhazA vastUtpA manvicchedasatya * medhAtithibhASye ye'smAkamabhimatAH ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha jhA mahodayaiH kRtAH zodhanavizeSAste'smAbhiH granthe saMgRhItAH / ye'smAkaM nAMbhimatA athavA yeSAmathe vivAdaH syAt te'tra samudhdRtAH / je. Ar. ghArapure ( muMbaI ) mahodayaiH saMpAditaM (vistAbdaH 1920) pustakaM sarvatra Adarzatvena svIkRtam / / App. 1

Page #14
Vyavaharakanda ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha jhA Arya Adarzapustakam AryavRttaM kartavyo'nu tulAdinA upadhAvanagraha kartavyaM itarAnu tulAvizeSaNa updhiH| kitavA dhanagraha pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH 1692 1 20 AryavRttaM kartavyetarAnu 1693 2 . tulAdinA 1694 1 1-2 upadhiH / vaJcakAH kitavA dhanagraha nAnye'trasthA nAnAkArainA zAntyupa 1697 2 15 prItidAyA api gRhyante . gRhyate thaiva : 1698 , 7 nirvAsyenA 1700 19 kSiNA / vatsagavA nAnyatrasthA nAnyatrodyathA nAnAkAraNanA nAkAriNo nA yAntyupa ye ghupa . prItyAdAyApi prItyA dAyAdi gRhyante thaivavRtti . nirvAsyenA nirvAsya nA (as in S.) kSiNayA vatsagavA kSiNAvat sA ca gavA . : (as in S ) tAni nigRhNaNataH tAnanigRhNantaH parivraji vraji pUrvasya zeSo'yaM zloko'yaM dharmo vastuvipa dharmoM nAsti rIto'tinizcayaH viparItAbhinivezaH (as in S.) iyaM tu zAsanavimokSaNa- idaM tu zAsanavimokSavacanaM vaJcanA / na hi nAma prati- na nAma pratiSiddhaM sati vidhau / SiddhAyuktau sati vidhau " , 25 1703 110-12 1704 1 . 2-3 tAn nigRhNatAM parivraji pUrvasya zeSo'yaM dharmo, dvitIyo vastuviparItanizcayaH / iyaM tu zAsanavimokSaNavacanAt na hi nAma pratiSiddhA ukta sati vidhau tena rAjA sarveSvanyatra vidhirastIti nAsiddhi haNaM tu pra hiMsA hiMsAyAM na rakSAnivRttiya tannirodhanAdapi daNDye 'da ntarAvi kSayakraya gatasya de na prayacchet , va , 2 2 na rAjA sarveSvanyatra vidhirastIti nAzuddhi haNAnupra hiMsA hiMsAyAM na rakSAnivRttirya tannibodhanAdapi daNDaye'ha ntarAvi krayavikraya gatasyAnyade prayacchanva : :: rAjA (as in S.) sarveSvatra vidhirastIti na buddhi haNAnnapra (as in S. ) hi sAM (as in s.) hiMsAyAM na rakSArtha nAsiddhiH (as in S.) tanirodhanAdinApi daNDayeSvevAha ntaravi kSayavyayakraya nItasya de prayacchet / mUlyena va (as in s.) trAvadhyarthoM (as in 1.0.) saMjane 1708 :: 2711 2 2712 1 . . cAhatyarthoM saMdAne trArhatyartho saMjAte

Page #15
Appendix 1:1 vaizyA paSThaM stambhaH ., paMktiH / dharmakozaH ........ Adarzapustakam ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha jhAM / 1713 1 .. 1 kSantavyaM ....... kSantavyaM ... kSantavyA. . . 2. , avazyamayaM avazyamayaM .. pratodena cAhane evArya : . (as in S..) " , 3 . ' yAH pAlo'dhaM yAH pAlo'rdha 'yAM pAlo'nyo vA bhindannardha - ( as in S. ) 1719 . 'nAM dravya nAM dravya nAnAdravya 1720 2 .4 ca tAva. ca tAva sa tAva 1721 ,, . 12 rakSA rakSA yato rakSA 2. tulyabalasyaiva viSayasyA tulyabalasyaiva viSayasyA tulyabalasya vikalpasya para viSayAzrayasyA (as in I.0.) __ " " 26 / 'arthavAdAcAtra . arthavAdAccAtra .... arthavattvAt 1722 1 1 sa cAdhikyavidhau . sa cAdhikyavidhau AdhikyavidhI labdhAlambana iti labdhAlambana iti laghIyasIti (as in I. O.) , 2 . 22 nAtsvApa nAtsvApa nAccApa (as in S.) . 1723 , 17 . vaizyA hiraNyA . 'hyAha yAha hyAhuH 1724 1 3 (hInakraturityupalakSaNArtha) kutaH hInakratuH .. . kutaH sA , zAstrAd yA caivaticetyayameva (1) 1773 1 . 28 saMkSepo saMkSepo padasaMkSepo 3. yogAt vyastaka yogAt vyastaka yogAdaka rambho rambho rambhe . 'rthitaH rthitaH rthitam - ' asatA duHkhotpAdanaM ... asatAM duHkhotpAdanaM asata upanyasanaM (as in I. 0.) 20 kairyo kairyA kayoryoM (as in N.and S.) 1774 , 2 " danyaH / tatra danyaH / tatra danyatra sUtre (as in S.) 1775 1 dvAdaza vyatikrame / dvAdaza vyatikrame parasparA- vyatikrame parasparAkoze dvAdaza parasparAkoze koze (as in s.) ' sAmyaM ca sAmye ca 5. NAtigu NAnirgu Neti gu 1776 , 2 evamanyadapi .' evamanyadapi . * evaM tAnyapi ( as in I.0.) 1777 , 23 cipaTaM viTapaM cipiTanAsaH (as in I.0.) ' nAsatye nAsatye satye (as in S.) " , 26 / / paNo'va paNo'va paNAva (as in S.). " 2 24 syAnna syAna syAnna tu ( as in s.) 1801 1 13 pUrva pUrvottara 1803 , 1 mukhaM vA mukhaM vA mukhaM ca 1804 , 2 . manyate manyate ucyate( (as in.s.) / / tatra pUrva

Page #16
Vyavaharminadas pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH 1804 2 8-10 2805 1 10 dharmakozaH... tathA...duSprApatA mahadgrahaNa , 2 3 NasaMdhi evaM...athavA 1806 , 4 . hiMsatA 1808 16 yAnaM gacchet 8. mAnasya rakSituM .... " , 14 vadhiH sahasA apavartate Adarzapustakam : tathA...duSprApatA mahadruhaNA dastu NasaMbandhi evaM ... athavA hiMsatA yAnaM gacchet mAnasya rAkSatuM vadhri sahasA apavartate 12 1811 1 1812 , cchedo na nItibhraMzaH yasya tADana vanaM vRkSasaMtatiH tatra khalu tatstriyA AlA utkRSTamAkAraM cAraNapuruSeNa: ... 1851 , 15 1852 , 13 2853 16 ' ma. ma. gaMgAnAthA / ' omit ( not in I. 0.) mahadgrahaNA (as in s,) datastu NaM saMdhi (omitted in I.0.) hiMsanAt yAnagacchat (as ins.) mAnaM (as in S.) - rakSatu (as in S.) vadhra - yAnamapavarteta (as in N. and S.) cchedanaM ( omitted in I. O..). yA yasya (as in S.) tADanadeza (as in S.) vanavRkSasaMtatAnAM (not in I.0.) tamAlApaM yojayan upapatikSamakAH (as in S.) cAraNAH parapuruSeNa (as in S.) na tiSThanti (as in S.) te mai (as in S.) yojayanti anyAzca svastrAbhiH (as in S.) svanArINAM (as in S.) patnyAyante (as in s.) tenAyamarthaH (as in S.) cchedo na nItibhraMzaH yasya tADana vanavRkSasaMtase khalaM tamAlapituM utkRSTamAkAraM cAraNapuruSeNa . . pratiSThante tA mai ... anyAzca strIbhiH pratiSThante tA mai antyAzca strIbhiH 2855 2856 svadArANAM praNayante ayamarthaH sudhArANAM praNayante yamartha mUla jJAtaM na sarvatra mUla mUlaM jJAtaM na sarvatra nenAdhike 1858 1 16 1861 2 6 , , 12 1863 16 1864 2 2865. 1 15 bahu jJAtaM na - sarvatra mAraNam (as in S.) ne'dhike vrAtya vrata ( as in Mad.). dhitame ne cAdhike baha vAta dhAnantarame viprAzUdra darpaNa . vrAta dhAnantarame viprazuddha darpaNa jJAtidarpaNa ..

Page #17
pRSTha stambhaH 1866 2 1907 1928 1 1931 2 29 1945 1 1951 2 1952 29 1953 1955 1957 1986 " 1625 1 39 1622 2 1623 1 , 99 29 1 2 37 1627 ,, 1628 1 33 "" " " puSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakoza: 6 syAye 2 1629 " 1631 paMktiH 20 21 18 " 19 26 16 10 16 .6 22 20-21 24 16 anyastvA 24 duSTo ti 1626 2 8-9 yo artha 14 no 15 maMtra 11 bhihite 27 kara dharmakozaH akAmAyAH pratyayo sthAnAni vAhanAni na kevalaM 1 niSedhatha " daNDazca taddhi hitvA pari tAsAM ca tadu 7 pitR acauryAza dvizeSeNa svAM arvAcInAM dhIre samA tasmAdAgataM 12 gRhA 12 mAyake vA 4 dakaraNe'pya Appendic II Adarza pustakam svAtsideva nApe mAtre bhihate tastvA sRSTabediti yorartha kAraNe niSedhaH pRSThagRhA mAyako dake'pya daNDaH sa pautra Adarzapustakam akAmAyAH pratyayaH * Appendix II sthAnAdapavAhanam / na kevalaM tadvidityA pari tAsAM ca tadu ayorAza dvizeSeNa svo arthAdIna dhIre samA dAyAgarta 39 1632 1 " " pRSTha stambhaH paMktiH dharmakoza: Adarzapustakam 1631 2 8- kuladveSavicittI kulAddhi vicitra 25 mAnena no mAneno halalezodde 6 dhanalAbhodde darzitAdi satyAnA 29 2 " 1691 1 23 37 " 39 22 39 " 1692 1 " 27 39 ma. ma. gaMgAnAtha sA akAmAyAH kanyAyAH (as in Mad.) pratyavasiddhAni sthAnAdayaH vAhanaM ayaM va kevalaM ( as in S, ) taddhatvA (as in S . ) apari tAsAmetadu (as in S.) avoraza (as in S. ) dvizeSato omit 29 13 darzanAdi 16 sabhyAnA asvArthAdInAM (as in N . ) cIravasavaM A tadA tasmAdAgataM 1 vAllabhyAdva nirNayo "" 10 vyatvena 4 karma 8 lakSaNa 7 ca 21 coditaM dhauta svAda ( 0 ) B 'vyena 4 ( 0 ) noditaM Sedhasta 42 T: " apatya yettena mayA kRtamityAda karma lakSaNaM steyaM * paM. je. Ara. ghArapure mahodayamuditamedhAtivibhASpapAdaTippaNI pAThAnA kocya svakalpanayA ca svIkRtA ye zodhanavizeSa AdarzapustakApekSA khatarA matAste'tra asmAbhiH saMgRhItAH /

Page #18
Vyavaharakanda kApyanu yorapra pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH bhAdarzapustakam | pRSThaM stambhaH paMkiH dharmakozaH .. Adarzapustakam / 1692 1 25 rakSaNe tu rakSAnu ... | 1700 1 20:sakA prakA ...' (".", 28 anye tu anyeSAM tu " " 21 dharma dharmAt " " , tvadarzanAdartha tvAdarzanamarthaH ,, , 24 caurabhA cauryabhA ", : 30 yAste rAjJaH ,,.. 26 rakSaNe rakSaiva tatra : 2.) 16 nigraho rakSA ca nigraharakSA 2 2 pAlane ca na pAlena kAnu " . 27 vadhavidhizeSa dharmAvazeSa 1693 1 6 yuktatA'pra " " 17-8 na ca " " 18 nAt ka " , 20 zataska / zastaska . , zAH zAt , 21 nAsti nAti 12-3 deSu yAni de sUpe , 22 masti taiH mAptastaiH 24 nAkSepa nApekSArtha 8 malaM " 16 kArye ka kAryeNa ka 1702 1 12 mAtraM magamanasyAtra , 17 pravRttau artha- pravRtto , vyamiti vya m . . grahaNena grahaNAti 16 tapasi tapa " , , vartante vartate 19 kSaNAt kSaNa 16941 3 padaM va pAdava .1 . 21 tata eva tatra " , 4 kurvanti kurvata 27 zyenAnI syAnnAnI . " , 6 upajIvanti jIvanti / " " "na vize vize " ". 9 tavAstvi, tathA'stvi 28 caiSAM caiSa " "10-11 abhadrA bhdraaH| sarvasya karavardhane , 2 23 rasyati nyasyati prekSaNikAH abhadrA bhadrAprekSa , 26 brahmaghno nazyati brudhno viziSyati sarvasya - NakAH prazaMsi- . 4 1 25 pAtito pAtite karadarzanena . puruSalakSaNAH , 27-8 rohakaM rohikaM . prazaMsanti puruSa ,, 2 18 kara lakSaNAni / 24 ca " 2 18 hAriNAM hArANAM | 17051 20 moktyA , mokto " " 19 hyAsaktaM ghazakyaM / 1706 , 2 prokSa proSi 2. dhariya dhAraya / 23 daNDa daNDo ,, tathA'bhRtyo tathA bhRtyo 26 nayI i kraya i 16951 . 5 tatkarmakAribhiH (.) 1707, 17 siddhA, mA siddhamA 8 nyairapi cAraira dhairapi cAraistatka- , 18 sarva sarvatobhAge - makAribhira 1708 1 . bhizca gbhiH sva 1697 , 12 moSasya saMnidhA- mokSasya saMnidhA- " , 10renIya rAnIya tAraH tAraH kartAraH " " 14 zATa sATa 1699, 3-4 majAvikAvA mAjAneyAzvA 1709 2 9 zATakA zAkaTakA ,, 2... 2 daNDo'nu... zabdo'nu | "." 11 vayanne yaM nai " " 19 bhirati / bhiriti 1711, 10 vizi ." " 26 ntade nte de . , , , haraNe vizeSe kAra vazi

Page #19
Appendix II 'kSetraka re'vya tIyapra hAro * pRSTha stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH Adarzapustakam ! pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH bAdarzapustakam 2712 111-12 yata eva tatraiva yadyevaM tatraiva ku-1724 1 1 vihita vihata kulInAnAmityuktaM lInamuktaM . | 1725 2 25 kimartham karmArtham " " 13 tacca balA tatra prabalA / 1727 " 12 tvAt tvAcca , 2 28 rAjA rAjyA "" 20 nAnanta . nAnta 1713 1 23 tena stenArdha tenArdha 1728 1 24 kiJcanaM . kicana 1714 , 14 svakRtaH svakRte 1773 , 29 tyuktau tyuktvA ,, nidAghe nidAnaM ,, 2 18-9 akAraNaM 'hanta akaraNahantA 19 kSetrika vRSalo bhayAH' vRSalabhUyAH " 2 28 prasthAna prasthAH " , 20 NAko Nako 1715 1 2 tattasya tasya 21 triyA .. triya 1718 , 17 sA maru sa maru 1776 1 4 gardA garbhaH , 2 12 kRtervi kRtirvi 19 jJata jJAnata " , 13 prakRti (0) '22 maya mayati ,, ,, 16 ceti aya cettvaya 21. bAhya vAhya 1719 1 . 15 haritaM . haranti 13 ramavya " , 19 palAza . palAze 1779 1 7 tIyaM pra ." " , na pari ' pari 8 haNaM haNa , 2 15 mUlaM ikSuH, mUlamikSudrA 1801, 11 paruSa phalaM drA 13 hArAparo 1720 1 20 tyAdeH tyAdi 5 vijJAyIti vijJApi , 22 agniM gR agniga 6 dezaH, ma dezopa , tyAdyartha tyAdikaM " 7 ttya rtham tyarthaH ." 24 kAle zI kAlaH zI 2 to'pyasya to'sya ,, kAle / kAla: 1803 2 . 3 karaNe kara " 26 na 1804 , 7 nAze damaH nAzamAha ., 6 jJo'hamiti jJo'haM 5 dasau pi dapI , 2 . 2 khala khala 6 nAyA nAnA ,, , 3 guNaM a guNAma 10 dyutpattI dyupapattI , 8 zritasta zritata 27 cArmika dhArmika 10-11 STiH zatamaSTa- STizatamaSTa- 1808 1 . 8 zakto (.) viMzadhikaza . vizaM vA za " , 18 mantaM yadi manyadi 14 hataM ja hanta ja .9 2 16 pathi sthi pathito na sthi 17 mAtra mAtrA - , vidhriyamANaH na vidhriyamANo'thavA 26 aSTA naSTA 17 itivat iti cet 17 spatireva spata eva 22 manu rmAnu 2 na pra nApra 23 vadhasa vadhaH sa 16 grahaNA haraNA 13 kAci kadAci 19 Na vA 14 padyeta padyate 26 na / 18111 6 lUkazva lUkazca 180 gaivA

Page #20
0 Vyavaharakinda Adarzapustakam SAgama tyeva / jAtyA vadhyartha dvadhyarthastatremAM pUrva da . . saMgraha yittAsvA / samAnasyardhino ityutpAdayanti iti rNAdyatya .. prati ni. pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH bhAdarzapustakam | pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH dharmakozaH 1811 1 .8 yAnavidhi yA na vidhi 1865 1 14 Se gama / 1851 2 12 yatIti yanniti | " , 17 tyevaM " " 21 prakAze prakAzye 1866 2 22 jAtyAdi 1852 ,, 6 sparzastu / sparzasya 1867, 17 vadhArtha , 10-11 kazcitsahate, * kastatsahate bhavenna 18 dvadhArthaH, 'bhavati mA tatra samAM 14 taH / zuSke ttAzulke 1868 1 21 pUrvada . 1853 1 6 saMbhASA saMbhASaH 1870 , 2 nigraha 8 anyatra amutra 21 vittasvA 1854 2 9 jnyaataaH| jJAnAM 22 samAneSu mUrdhani " " "cAraNaM dAraNaM 24 khyAtimutpAdayati 1855 1 24 datya 25 iti na 24-5 gAdikaM gika 1906 2 19 anyaH 1856 " 2 nAdAra nAra 13 viprati " , 4 nirva 1931 1 30 pare asyA 3 mUlamasya mUlasya 1 rASTrIyAH 1857 1 11 vizeSaja vizeSe ja , zocyamA , 2. dAropacArAdau dasvanukArAdau 7 dviSTha 16 ducyeta ducyate 4 tare paNaM , tacchabdenAbhi gandhenAdyabhi 11 taraNe. 2 dibhiH vyA dibhUtenAnyenA 24 sAreNa bhivasatA vyA , 2 .29 staro 17 nocyeta :: nocyate 1946 , 12 bandhanena .. 18 na mucyeta mucyate 1947 1 2 ddiSTayA 1. yAM brAhmaNyAM / yA brAhmaNyA .1951 2 26 kulaTAM 1860, 1 asyAsti daNDo'sti " " 30 tA rkssydhnaaH| , daNDo'nya daNDo'tra 1952 " 9 padhibhi " " 16 gacchataH gacchati 1957 1. 25 bhAgA 2 10 aguptA guptA 1987 , " 2 na 1861 1 20 carati caritaM .... 22 yAtRta " , 21 athavA 'atha . 24 yatra .., . 27 vivAhazca vivAhasya , 25 asabhya i.... 15-6 jJAtameva . jJAta eva / 28 nutpatyA " . .16 iti (.) , , , gaH kRtaH 1858 pare sva rASTra yA SeNyamA . dviSTa tareNa pAdaM tareNa cAreNa stare bandhana dRSTayA kuTilAM sA rakSyadhanA. padhAbhi bhAga (0) yAtrata yato tvasatya nutpatti gakRtAM 1859 "

Page #21
vivAdapadAnAM viSayAnukramaNikA daNDavidhiH 1609: caturvarNAnAM abhakSyApeyAdinA sAhasam dUSaNe udyAnabhUmyAdidUSaNe ca daNDavidhiH; gRhabhUkuDyA(pR. 1591--1655) dibhedana - gRhapIDAkaradravyakSepa-sAdhAraNyApalApa-preSitAvedAH- (1591-1603) aparAdhavizeSAH | pradAna-pitRputrAdityAgAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH 1610; aparAdhakAraNAni ca saptamaryAdAbhaGgAparAdhAH; katipaya- pitAputravirodhe sAkSyAdInAM daNDavidhiH; tulAmAnakUTatvadoSANAM doSatvatAratamyam (1591); katipayadoSAH; vikrayadoSa-zulkagrahaNadoSeSu daNDavidhiH; jAtibhraMzakarapaJca mahApAtakAni (1592); abhizaMsanam-abhi- bhakSaNe daNDavidhiH; abhakSyAvikreyavikraya-devamUrtibhedanayozastiH (1593); abhizastatyAgaH; abhizastasya daNDavidhiH; kUTasAkSi-utkocajIvisabhya-daNDyamocayitR. AtvijyAnadhikAraH; steyAnRtAbhizaMsanayoraparAdhatvam ; adaNDyadaNDayitRNAM daNDavidhi: 1611; rAjyAGgadUSaNa'abhizastaniSkRtiH abhizastatyAgazca 1594; sAhasadaNDavidhiH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; AtatAvIrahatyA- vIrahatyA, taddaNDazca [manuSyahatyA taddaNDazca] | yinaH 1612. zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca-(1612-3) 1595; brahmahatyA-brahmahatyA, tadapanodazca 1597; sAhasaprakArAH: mAtApitAputrAdyanyonyatyAgAdau mAtAbhraNahatyA, anye ca mahAdoSAH 1601. niruktam- pitAgurvatikrame ca daNDavidhiH 1612, pratimArAma(1603)saptamaryAdAvyAkhyAnam, gautamaH-(1604-5)| kRpAdibhaGge kUTazAsanatulAmAnapratimAnakaraNe vApInimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; sAhasikA mahAnto'pi nAnu- kUpAdidUSaNe'dAsIdAsadAnAdau ca daNDavidhiH; pitAputrasaraNIyAH 1604; svadharmAtikramasAhasadaNDaH 1605. | virodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH 1613. kauTilIyamatheApastambaH- (1605-6 ) brAhmaNasya zastragrahaNa- zAstram-- ( 1613-22) sAhasam 1613; niSedhapratiprasavau; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; sAhasikA | AzumRtakaparIkSA 1615; ekAGgavadhaniSkrayaH 1617; mahAnto'pi nAnusaraNIyAH 1605: mahAsAhasika- | zuddhazcitrazca daNDakalpaH 1618; aticAradaNDaH zUdrAdidaNDaH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca 1606. baudhAyanaH- 1620. manu:-- (1622-32) steya(1606-8) vadhasAhasaM taddaNDazca 1606; nimitta- sAhasayorniruktiH; sAhasikaH pApakRttamaH, tasyopekSA vizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1607. vasiSThaH--- (1608) rAjJA naiva kartavyA 1622; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; AtatAyinaH. viSNaH- 1623; mahApAtakisAhasikadaNDavidhiH; mAtApitAstrI(1608-12) sAhasaprakArAH 1608; mahApAtaka- putrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH 1627; nimittavizeSeSu sAhasadaNDavidhiH; kUTazAsana-viSAgnidAna-prasahyatAskaryaH | prAtivezyabrAhmaNAdyabhojane daNDavidhiH; pitAputrastrIbAlapuruSaghAta - dhAnyApahAra - kanyAmRta - sAhasadaNDa- virodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH abhakSyApeyAdiprAzayitRvidhiH, pazupakSikITatRNavanaspatighAta -vimAMsavikraya- grasitRdaNDavidhiH 1628; dharmopajIvino dharmacyutasya sAhaseSu daNDavidhiH; adhikRtAnAmapathadAna-AsanApra- daNDavidhiH; utkRSTakarmabhirjIvan adhamajAtIyo daNDyaH; dAna-apUjAsu' bhojananimantraNasaMbandhyatikrameSu ca / taDAga-koSThAgAra-devatAgAra-jalamArgAdibhedanAdyaparAdheSu viSayAnu. 1

Page #22
12 vyavahArakANDam daNDavidhiH 1629; vividhadravyanAzAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH; | vyAsaH-(1651) vadhasAhasakarturdaNDaH; mithyA-- saMkramadhvajapratimAdidravyabhedanadUSaNAdau daNDavidhiH bhaiSajyAparAdhaH. devala:-(1651) AtmahatyAdoSaH; 1630; rAjamArgadUSaNe daNDavidhiH; abhicAramUlakriyA- nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA. uzanA-(1652) kRtyAsu daNDavidhiH; rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdidoSeSu garbhapAtanasAhase daNDaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA. daNDavidhiH 1631. yAjJavalkyaH -(1633-41) yamaH-(1652) viSAgnida-caura-vadhakAri-taDAgasAhasaniruktistaddaNDazca; sAhasakArayitRdaNDaH 1633; bhedakAdisAhasikeSu daNDavidhiH; sAhasikasteyAdikRdapUjyAtikrama-bhrAtRbhAryAprahAra-pratizrutApradAna-mudrAsahita- brAhmagadaNDavidhiH; AtmahatyAyanakaraNe daNDaH . gRhabhaGga-sAmantAdipIDAkaraNAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH; saMvartaH- (1653) nimittavizeSa sAhasAnujJA. vidhavAgamana-parabhayAnivAraNa -vRthAkroza- cANDAlakRta- | vRddhahArItaH-(1653) nimittavizeSe sAhasAspRzyasparza-zUdrapravrajitAdibhojana-ayuktazapatha-ayogya- nujJA; sAhasikAnAM daNDavidhiH, tatra brAhmaNe vizeSazca. karmakaraNa-pazupuMstvopaghAta-sAdhAraNApalApa-dAsIgarbhapAta- sumantuH-(1653) nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA. pitRputrAdyanyonyatyAgeSu daNDavidhiH 1634; tarikeNa paiThInasiH- (1653) ghAtakasahAyAdisAhasikasthalajazulkagrahaNe prAtivezyabrAhmaNAnimantraNe ca daNDaH; daNDavidhi:, gAlavaH --- (1654) nimittavizeSe pitAputravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH 1635; abhakSyA- sAhasAnujJA, agnipurANam- (1654) maryAdApeyAdinA cAturvarNyadUSaNe daNDavidhiH; jArapracchAdana- bhedakAdiSu daNDavidhiH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA%3; zavavastuvikraya-gurutADana-rAjayAnAdyArohaNa-dvinetrabhedana- rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH; pratimAdirAjadviDupajIvana-zUdrakRtavipratvopajIvaneSu aparAdheSu bhedane abhakSyabhakSaNe ca daNDaH. brahmapurANam-. daNDavidhiH 1636; zastrAghAta-garbhapAta-strIpuMvadha-duSTa- (1654) AtatAyivizeSa:. matsyapurANamstrIkRtapuMvadhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH 1637; kSetravezmAdi- (1655) rAjapratikUlasAhasikadaNDavidhiH; brAhmaNAmadAharAjapatnIgamanAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH; rAjapuruSakRtA- ntraNasaMbandhidoSe daNDaH; nimittavizeSa sAhasAnujJA; parAdheSu daNDavidhiH 1639; avijJAtahanturanveSaNavidhiH | AtatAyinaH. bhaviSyapurANam-- (1655 ) 1640. nAradaH- (1641-45) sAhasaniruktiH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA. saMgrahakAraH trayazcatvArazca sAhasaprakArAH, tatra daNDavidhizca 1641 (smRtisaMgrahaH)-(1655) sAhasanirukti:: nimittaaparAdhaviSayakapazcAttApe sati asati ca kartavyatA | vizeSe sAhasAnajJA. 1644; avikreyavikraye brAhmaNadaNDaH; rAjadhRtavastuni steyam, AkramamANo vadhadaNDAhaH 1645, bRhaspatiH(1645-8) sAhasaniruktiH ; paJca trayazca sAhasa (pR. 1656-1767 ) prakArAH, tatra daNDavidhizca; sAhasasteyaM tatra daNDazca vedAH-- (1656) rAjA stenaM badhnAti; stena1645; sAhasikavadhadaNDavicAraH; sAhasikA rAjJA vApavAdaH; steyasya duSTatvaM zapathavibhAvyatvaM ca; steno nopekSaNIyAH sAhasikaghAtakatatsahAyAH taddaNDazca hantavyaH. gautamaH-(1656-63) varNabhedena steya1646: avijJAtaghAtakAdyanveSaNavidhiH 1647: Atma- daNDaH 1656; daNDAnahasteyam 1657; steyamahApAhatyAdoSaH; nimittavizeSa sAhasAnujJA; sAhasakalpadoSAH takadaNDavidhiH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH; brAhmaNe vizeSaH 1648. kAtyAyanaH- (1648-51) sAhasa- 1658; caurasAhAyye adharmasaMyuktapratigrahe ca daNDaH; niruktiH .648; dravyanAzAdiprathamamadhyamottamasAha- steyadoSapratipasavaH 1659; prakAzacauryaprasaGgAt karasAni taddaNDavidhizca 1649; sAhasakRdanveSaNavidhiH; zulkasthApanAvidhiH 1661; caurahRtaM rAjJA svAmine AtatAyinaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1650. pradeyamalabdhe'pi caure 1663. hArItaH- (1663)

Page #23
viSayAnukramaNikA - rAjye cauradoSaH ApastambaH- (1664-7) taskarabhayarahitarAjyakaraNaM mukhyo rAjadharmaH zUdrAdInAM steyAdimahApAtakadaNDavidhiH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca 1664; daNDAnarhasteyavicAraH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH steya doghe ApadanApatkAladravyavizeSAdivicAraH 1665; daNDyAdaNDane doSaH; zulkasthApanA 1666. baudhAyanaH ( 1667 ) steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH; zulkasthApanA. vasiSTha: - ( 1667-8 ) steyaduSTalakSaNAni 1667; steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH ; ardhasthApanA zulkasthApanA ca 1668. viSNuH - ( 1668-71 ) prakAzavaJcakAnAM zulkaparihartRkUTatulAmAnakartrAdInAM daNDa: 1668; aprakAzataskarANAM pazudhAnyavastrabhakSyapeyaratnA - didravyahAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1669; karazulkasthApanA; caurahRtaM caure'labdhe'pi svAmine pratyarpaNIyam 1671. zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca - ( 1671 - 2 ) mAnArghasthApanAvidhiH; prakAzavaJcaka- kUTatulAmAnavyavahartrAdidaNDavidhiH; aprakAzataskarANAM pazupuruSabhANDAdyapahAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1671; varNavizeSakRta cauryadaNDavidhiH; cauryazaGkitazodhanadaNDau; daNDayAdaNDane rAjadoSaH 1672. kauTilIyamarthazAstram - ( 1673 - 90 ) 1673; vaidehakarakSaNam 1677; gUDhAjIvinAM rakSA 1679; siddhavyaJjanairmANavaprakAzanam 1681; zaGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH 1682 ; vAkyakarmAnuyogaH 1685 ; sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNam 1688. manuH - ( 1690-1728 ) steyavivAdapadapratijJA 1690; steyasAhasayorniruktiH 1691; rAjyakaNTakAH prakAzAprakAzataskarAH; kaNTakazuddhiH, tadarthaM cArAdyanveSakavidhiH 1692; taskarAdikaNTakAnveSaNavidhiH 1695; stenA tidezaH 1697; caurAdikaNTakanigraho rAjJo dharmaH 1699; steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH; daNDyasya mokSe rAjA doSabhAk 1702; caurasya pApasya ca daNDena prAyazcittavacchuddhi: 1704; prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1705; prakAzataskaraprakaraNe prasaGgAt ardhamAnAdivyavasthAvidhiH 1707; prakAzataskaradaNDAH (pUrvato'nuvRttA: ) 1708 ; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH 1711; aprakAzacauryAbhyAse kArukarakSaNam 13 zArIro daNDa: 1720; varNataH steyadoSatAratamyam 1721; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1722; stenaprakaraNopasaMhAraH; karagrahaNavicAraH 1727. yAjJavalkyaH( 1728 - 44 ) steyalakSaNam ; prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1728; prakAzasteyaprakaraNe prasaGgataH arghasthApanAvidhiH 1731; prakAzasteyadaNDaprakaraNAnuvRtti: 1732; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH 1736; steye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAyaH, steyaprakArAzca 1738; caurAnveSaNam 1740; stenAtidezaH 1742; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam 1743; steyadoSapratiprasava: 1744. nAradaH -- (1744-57) steyalakSaNaM steyaprakArAzca; taskaraprakArAH 1745; prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1746; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH; aprakA zasteye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAya: 1748; aprakAzataskaradaNDaprakaraNAnuvRtti: 1749; pazcAttaptastenadaNDa: 1751; viduSaH stenasya varNabhedena daNDatAratamyam; steyadoSapratiprasavaH; caurAnveSaNam 1752; stenAtidezaH 1755 ; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam 1756. bRhaspatiH-- ( 1757-61 ) stenaprakArAH 1757; prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1758; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH; caurAnveSaNam 1760 ; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1761. kAtyAyanaH - ( 1761 - 63 ) steyasAhasayorlakSaNam ; prakAzataskaradaNDAH; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH 1761; caurAnveSaNam ; stenAtidezaH; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam 1762; steyadoSapratiprasava: 1763. vyAsaH - ( 1763 - 5 ) stenaprakArAH 176 3; prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1764; aprakAzataskaradaNDAH; caurAnveSaNam ; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam ; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1765. uzanA - (1766 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDaH. yamaH - ( 1766 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH. lokAkSi:( laugAkSiH ? ) - (1766 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDa :. kaNvaH- ( 1766 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDaH. vRddhamanuH - ( 1766 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDaH; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam . agnipurANam - (1766 ) prakAzataskaradaNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH. matsyapurANam - ( 1767 ) prakAzataskaradaNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH. zukranIti: - ( 1767 ) kUTapaNyavikretRdaNDaH, steya

Page #24
14 vyavahArakANDam prasaGgena zilpinAM vividhabhRtivicArazca. vAkpAruSyam (pR. 1768 - 1792 ) jAtiguNakRtavAkpAruSyeSu daNDAH 1789; asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDAH; zUdrakRtadvijakSepadharmopadezAdau daNDAH; vAkpAruSyaprakaraNopasaMhAraH 1790. kAtyAyanaH-( 1791 - 2 ) vAkpAruSyaprakArAH ; vAkpAruSyadoSAlpatve ardhI daNDaH; vAkpAruSyadoSatadapavAdau, tatsAdhanaM ca 1791. vyAsaH -- ( 1792 ) pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDAH. uzanA -- ( 1792 ) asavarNakRtavAkpAruSye ( 1769 ) asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH; daNDAH; vAkpAruSyadoSAtpatve ardho daNDaH; anAmnAte | daNDe vidhiH yamaH -- ( 1792 ) vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDaH. jamadagniH -- ( 1792 ) asavarNeSu vAkpAruSye daNDAH. agnipurANam - ( 1792 ) vaizyazUdrakRte uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH . vedA: - ( 1768 ) brAhmaNaM prati akuzalokti - niSedha:, gautamaH - ( 1768- 9 ) zUdrakRtavAgdaNDapAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH; vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDa: 1768; traivarNikakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH 1769. hArIta: - vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDaH; mithyAvAkpAruSye daNDasAmAnyavidhiH, ApastambaH -- ( 1769 ) zUdrakRta vAkpAruSye daNDaH. vasiSThaH -- ( 1770 ) pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDaH viSNuH -- ( 1770-71) hInavarNa - kRtavAkpAruSye daNDa: ; vAkpAruSyavizeSAH, tatra daNDAzca 1770; samAsamavarNAkrozakSepAdiSu daNDAH 1771. zaMkha: zaMkhalikhitau ca -- ( 1771 ) samAsamavarNAkSepAtikramAdiSu daNDAH; varNabhedena AkrozadaNDAH; adhikRtavipragurubhartsane daNDAH kauTilIyamartha zAstram -- ( 1771-3 ) vAkpAruSyam 1771. manuH--( 1773-9 ) samAsamavarNAnAM parasparAkroze daNDAH 1773; samavarNAkroze tadatyantanindAyAM ca daNDa: 1774; zUdrakRte uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH 1775; mithyAkSepe aGgavaikalyoktau gurvAdyA kSAraNe ca daNDa: 1776 ; brAhmaNakSatriyayoH parasparAkroze viTzUdrayoH svajAtyAkroze ca daNDAH yAjJavalkyaH-- ( 1779 - 84 ) vAkpAruSyalakSaNavibhAgau; samaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurAkSepe 1779; samaguNeSu savarNeSu azlIlAkSepe daNDa:: viSamaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurA lIlAkSepeSu daNDa: 1780; indriyanAzapratijJayAkSepe pApAkSepe traividyanRpadevajAtipUgagrAmadezAkSepe ca daNDAH 1781; asamavarNeSu kSepe daNDAH 1783. nAradaH-- (1784 -8) vAkpAruSyaniruktiH, tatprakArAzca 1784; pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDa: 1786; savarNakSepAdau daNDAH 1787; asavarNakSepAbhizaMsanAdau daNDAH; zUdrakRte brAhmaNarAjanyAdyAkSepAdau daNDAH; rAjJaH kSepe daNDa: 1788. bRhaspatiH - ( 1788 - 90 ) pAruSyabhedAH; vAkpAruSyaprakArAH 1788; samAsama 1778. daNDa: | daNDapAruSyam (pR. 1793 - 1835 ) vedAH -- ( 1793 ) brAhmaNaviSayakadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH gautamaH -- ( 1794 ) zUdrakRte dvijAtiviSayake vAgdaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH; ziSyazAsanarUpe daNDapAruSye daNDaH . hArItaH - ( 1794-5 ) hInavarNakRteSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhi 1794. ApastambaH - ( 1795 ) daNDapAruSyAnantarbhAviziSyazAsanam AryasAmyapresuzUdrasya daNDaH vasiSThaH(1795 ) vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu daNDasAmAnyavidhiH; vRkSacchedaniSedhaH viSNuH -- ( 1796-8 ) hInavarNakRteSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca daNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhiH; AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH prahArodyamana - pAdAdiluNThanakarAdibhaGga - ceSTAdirodhaprahArAdiSu daNDavidhiH 1796; ekaM bahUnAM praharatAM daNDa: puruSapIDAyAM pazupIDAyAM pazupakSikITaghAtAdiSu ca daNDaH 1797; vRkSavallItRRNAdicchede daNDavidhiH 1798. zaMkhalikhitau - (1798) prahArodyamane nipAtane ca daNDaH kauTilIyamartha - zAstram - ( 1798 - 1801 ) daNDapAruSyam 1798. manuH -- ( 1801-12 ) zUdrakRteSu traivarNikaviSayakadaNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhi:; AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDa: 1801 savarNaviSayakadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH 1803; vanaspaticchedane daNDavidhiH 1804; prANi

Page #25
viSayAnukramaNikA 15 pIDane daNDavidhiH 1805: gRhopakaraNAdidravyamANDa- | daNDapAruSyalakSaNam . yama:- (1835 ) bhAryAputrapuSpamUlaphalAdinAzane daNDavidhiH 1806; yAnasaMbadhi- dAsadAsIziSyAnAM daNDapAruSyavicAraH; vadhakadvijanimitteSu prANihiMsAdravyanAzeSu svAmyAdInAM daNDa- daNDaH. vRddhahArIta:-- ( 1835 ) devatAbrAhmaNavicAraH 1807; prANivizeSahiMsAbhedena daNDabhedAH | gurUNAM pAdAdinA prahAre daNDavidhiH. sumantuH-- 1810; bhAryAputradAmaziSyAdInAM tADane kRte daNDa- | ( 1835 ) parasparaM pAruSye daNDavidhiH. vRddhakAtyAvicAraH 1812. yAjJavalkyaH -(1812-24) daNDa- yanaH-- ( 1835 ) daNDapAruSye svayaM prANatyAge na pAruSyalakSaNam 1812; daNDapAruSyanirNayahetuH 1813; daNDaH. pariziSTakAraH-- ( 1835 ) daNDapAruSyasmRtyanuktapAruSye daNDavidhiH; sAdhanabhedena jAtito lakSaNam. agnipurANam- ( 1835 ) zUdrakRte guNato vA samahInottamabhedena ca daNDabhedAH 1814; dvijAtiviSayake daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; pazuvRkSaviSaye abrAhmaNakRte brAhmaNaviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH: daNDapAruSye daNDavidhi:. uccajAtikRte sajAtIyakRte vA paragAtraviSaye daNDa strIsaMgrahaNam pAruSye daNDAH 1815; yAnayugyagogajAzvAdinimitteSa prANihiMsAdravyanAzeSu svAmyAdInAM daNDavicAraH 1819; (pR. 1836-1892) dravyavinAze daNDavidhiH 1821; pazuviSayadaNDapAruSye vedAH--(1836-41) bhrAtRbhaginIvivAhaH daNDavidhiH: vanaspativRkSalatAgulmAdInAM chedanAdau taniSedhazca; pitAputrIvivAhaH 1836; bhrAtRbhaginIdaNDavidhiH 1822. nAradaH-- (1824-30) daNDa- vivAhaH; zadrakRtAryastrIsaMgrahaNam ; striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH pAruSyalakSaNaM tatprakArAzca 1824; daNDapAruSye doSa- 1837; zudrakRtAryastrIsaMgrahaNaM AryakRtazadrastrIsaMgrahaNaM rAhityadaNDabhAktvavicAraH, paJcaprakAraistatrApakRtavicA- ca; brAhmaNIsaMgrahadoSaH 1838; paradArasaMgraho doSaH; razca 1825, hInavarNakRte brAhmaNaviSaye daNDapAruSye | pitAputrI-bhrAtRbhaginIsaGgaH; pitAputrIvivAhaniSedhaH; daNDavidhiH 1828; rAjani daNDapAruSye daNDaH; ajJa- striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH; pitAputrIvivAhaniSedhaH vakIyakRtAparAdhe tatprabhordaNDavicAraH; aprakAzadaNDa 1840; striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH; zrotriyadArasaMgrahadoSaH; pAruSye parIkSAvidhiH 1829. bRhaspatiH- (1830- pitAputrIvivAhaH 1841. gautamaH-- ( 1841-3) 32) daNDapAruSyalakSaNam ; vAkpAruSyApekSayA daNDa- paradArAbhimarza daNDasAmAnyavidhiH; AryastryabhigAmizadrapAruSyasya daNDavidhau vizeSaH; vividhadaNDapAruSyeSu | daNDaH 1841; hInapuruSasya uccastriyAzca vyabhicAre samAdhikaviSayeSu daNDavidhiH 1830, daNDapAruSyeNa | daNDaH 1842; kanyAkRtakanyAdUSaNadaNDaH 1843. pIDaka: pIDAparihAravyayaM apahRtaM ca dApyaH; pIDi- hArItaH- (1843) hInapuruSasya uccastriyAzca tAya daNDadAnaM rAje ca: pazupIDAyAM daNDavidhi: zadra- vyabhicAre daNDaH, ApastambaH-- (1843-4 ) kRte dvijAtiviSayake daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; parasparaM kanyAparadArasaMnikarSakaraNe daNDaH; paradAramaithune daNDaH daNDapAruSye kRte nIcakRte ca vizeSataH doSarAhitya- | 1843; kanyAdUSaNe daNDaH; kanyAdUSaNe paradAradUSaNe ca daNDabhAktvadaNDadApayitRvicAraH 1831, aprakAza- rAjJaH kartavyam ; prAyazcittottaraM kanyA paradArA dharmAIdaNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH 1832. kAtyAyanaH-- saMbandhAH; Aryasya zUdrAgamane daNDaH; AryasyabhigAmi(1832-4)sajAtIyeSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhi:1832: zUdradaNDaH; parabhukta striyAH prAyazcittam 1844. daNDapArupye pratilomAnulomanIceSu daNDavidhiH; pIDi- baudhAyana:-- (1844-5 ) zUdrAdInAM uccavarNastrItAya pIDAparihAravyayahRtabhannAdidAnavidhiH 1833: gamane daNDaH 1844; cAraNadAraraGgAvatArastrISu gamane pazupakSivanaspatiSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; aprakAza- daNDAbhAvaH; strINAM parapuruSadUSitAnAM aduSTatvam 1845. daNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhi: 1834. vyAsa:-(1834) vasiSThaH--( 1845-6) zUdrAdInAM uccavarNastrIgamane

Page #26
16 vyavahArakANDam daNDaH 1845AryastrINAM zadradUSitAnAM zuddhividhiH | kAtyAyana:- (1887-8) saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1887 1846. viSNuH-- (1846-7) strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni | saMgrahaNadoSaprAprisavaH; strIpuruSayoH saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH; varNAnusAreNa parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH 1846; guru- | svairiNIgamanavicAraH 1888. vyAsa:-(1889-90) talpagamane daNDaH; sakAmahInastrIgamane na uccapuruSo saMgrahaNalakSaNAni; strIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH; sAdhAraNastrIduSyati; kanyAdUSaNe daNDaH; pazugamane daNDaH 1847. gamane daNDavidhiH 1889. yamaH-(1890) mAtRzaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca--(1847-8) svadAra- zvasrAdigamane pAtityam ; varNabhedena strIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH:. niyamAdyatikrame daNDavidhiH: varNAnusAreNa parastrIgamane | bandhakIgamane daNDavidhiH; sAhasikAdiduSTarahitarAjyadaNDavidhiH 1847; kanyAdUSaNe varNAnusAreNa | stutiH.saMvarta:--(1890-91) strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni, daNDavidhiH;strIkRtakanyAdUSaNe daNDaH 1848. kauTilIya- | strIsaMgrahaNanirNayazca 1890. vRddhahArItaH- (1891) marthazAstram - (1848-51) kanyAprakarma 1848; | parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH. smRtyantaram- (1891) aticAradaNDaH 1850. manu:- (1851-70) varNabhedena parastrIgamane daMDavidhiH. agnipurANam -- saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1851; parastrIsaMbhASAyAM doSavicAraH (1891) saMgrahaNopakramaniSedhaH; svayaMvarAnujJA; varNa1853;cAraNadArAdistrIbhiH saha saMbhASaNe upakArAdau ca bhedena striyAH vyabhicAradaNDaH; varNAnulomyena vyabhicAre doSavicAraH 1854; paradArAbhimarzadoSeSu daNDaH tatprayo- daNDaH. matsyapurANam -- (1892) pratiSiddhAnAM janaM ca 1855; varNabhedena paradArAbhimazeSu daNDavidhiH, parastriyAH agArapraveze daNDaH; parastrIsaMgrahaNe daNDatatra abrAhmaNasyaiva zArIradaNDaH; brAhmaNasya tu mauNDya- vidhiH; kanyAdUSaNe daNDavidhiH; pazugamanadaNDa:. viSNupravasanAdiH 1856; bhartAraM viladhya anyapuruSa- | purANam-(1892) pazugamanAyonigamananiSedhaH. gAminyAH striyAH tallamapuruSasya ca daNDaH 1865; sava dyUtasamAhvayam savarNAdikRte kanyAdUSaNe daNDavidhiH 1866; sAhasAdInAM parastrIsaMgrahaNAntAnAM daNDa nibandhanAnAM padAnAM (pR. 1893-1915 ) upasaMhAraH 1869. yAjJavalkyaH -- (1870-80) vedAH-- (1893-1903 ) dyUtAnumatiH; strIsaMgrahaNasvarUpam ;saMgrahaNalakSaNAni,parastrIpuruSasaMbhASAyAM akSakrIDA doSaH; akSakrIDAyAmanRtakaraNe doSaH; akSadaNDavidhiH, varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDavidhizca 1870, krIDA niSedhaH 1893; dyUtavidhiH 1896; dyUtanindA; kanyAharaNe kanyAdUSaNe ca varNabhedena daNDavidhiH 1875; | dyUtaparibhASA 1897; dyUte jayAthai devatAhvAnaM jayakarma kanyAdoSakhyApanapazugamanahInastrIgamanAdau daNDavidhiH ca 1898; dyUtakRtarNadoSaH 1902. ApastambaH -- 1876; dAsyAdisAdhAraNastrIgamane daNDavidhiH, prasaGga- (1903 ) rAjAdhikRtasabhaivAdhidevanArhA. viSNuH-- vizeSeSu vezyAvetanavicArazca 1877; ayonipuruSaprava- (1903) dyUtasamAyayormadhye sabhika-jayi-rAjabhijitAnyatamagamane, daNDavidhiH 1879. nAradaH-- | grAhyAH paNAMzAH, rAjasabhikajayijitAnAM kRtyaM ca; (1880-84 ) saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1880; saMgrahaNadoSa dyUtasamAhvayayo: mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH. kauTilIpratiprasavaH 1881; varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDavidhi: | yamarthazAstram--(1904-5) dyUtasamAhvayam 1904. 1882; kanyAdUSaNe varNabhedena daNDavidhiH; dAsyAdi. manuH--(1905-7) dyUtasamAhvayapratijJA; dyUtasamAhvasAdhAraNastrIgamane doSavicAraH 1883; antyajapazu- yayorlakSaNam ; dyUtopakaraNAni; dyUtasamAhvayaniSedhaH; dyUtavezyAgamane daNDavidhiH; agamyAgamane prAyazcittaM rAja- samAhvayakAriNAM daNDaH, itarakaNTakadaNDazca 1905; daNDo vA 1884. bRhaspatiH- (1884-7) saMgrahaNa- aSTAdazapadopasaMhAraH 1907. yAjJavalkyaH -- prakArAH, tallakSaNAni ca 1884; varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDa- (1907-10) dyUtasamAyasvarUpam 1907; samikena vidhiH 1885; strIsaMgrahaNe strINAM daNDavidhiH 1886. dyUte vRttyartha grAhyAH paNAMzAH; sabhikakRtyaM rAjJe jetre ca

Page #27
viSayAnukramaNikA 17 paNAMzadApanam 1908; rAjakRtyaM brUte jitadravyadApanam; | svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyazca 1920; rAjJA dyUte jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH; dyUte mithyAcAriNAM daNDa- vivAhavyavasthA kAryA; dezAdidharmapAlanam 1921. vidhi: 1909; rAjAdhikRtaM dyUtaM kAryam ; samAye viSNu:-(19:21-2) nRpAzrito vyavahAra:-rAjJA yatadharmAtidezaH 1910. nAradaH---( 1910-13) caturvarNAzramo lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAnnidyUtasamAyayorlakSaNam 1910; sabhikena dyUte vRttyarthaM vAraNIyazca; nRpAzritA: kecidvyavahArAH 1921; dezAgrAhyAH paNAMzA:, rAje paNAMzadAnaM ca; sabhikarahitaM / didharmapAlanam 1922. zaMkhalikhitau--(1922) dyutaM, tatrApi rAjJA paNAMzo grAhyaH; akSayUte jayaparA- nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - pitRmAtRvivAde putraH praSTavyaH; jayalakSaNam : yate jayaparAjaya nirNayopAyaH; kitavasabhikayoH nRpAzritavyavahAreSu kAnicidapavAdasthAnAni. mahAparasparaM itikartavyatA 1911; rAjAnadhikRtadyUte daNDaH bhAratam--(1922) dezadharmapAlanam. kauTilIyamaalAbhazca; paNaparikalpanaM kvacit kRtAkRtam 1912; rthazAstram-- (1922-6) prakIrNakAni 1922; kitavAt sabhiko paNAMzAtiriktaM vizeSeNa na gRhNIyAt ; AcAryaziSyadharmabhrAtRsamAnatIrthyAnAM vAnaprasthayatibrahmayate mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1913. bRhaspatiH-- cAriviSaye anyathA vA vyatikrame daNDavidhiH 1923: ( 1913-4 ) samAhvayalakSaNam ; dyUtasya niSedho'bhyanu- upanipAtapratIkAraH 1924. manuH-(1926-31) jJAnaM ca; dyUte sabhikarAjajayibhi: grAhyA: paNAMzAH RtvigyAjyayoranyatareNAnyatarasya tyAge daNDaH; mAtA1913; dyUtasamAyayo: mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH; pitAstrIputrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH; AzramidvijAnAM yate jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH; aSTAdazapadopasaMhAraH kAryANi tacchiSTenirNeyAni, tatsaMmatau rAjJA 1926; 1914. kAtyAyanaH-(1914-5) dyUtasya niSe- nimittavizeSeSu prAtivezyAnuvezyadvijAnimantraNe daNDaH; dho'bhyanujJAnaM ca; dyate sabhikarAjajayibhiH grAhyAH zrotriyAbhojane daNDaH; karadAnAnahA:: nejakakRtyama: paNAMzA: 1914; akSayate jayaparAjayalakSaNam ; dyUte / tantuvAyakRtyam ; arghasthApanA; krayavikrayAdau rAjaniyajayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH 1915. mAtikrame daNDavidhiH; tulAmAnapratImAnAdisthApanA: prakIrNakam nauyAyivyavahAraH; rAjJA vaizyazUdrau svakarmaNi pravartanIyau; Apadi kSatriyavaizyau brAhmaNena svasvakarmaNA bhatavyauH (pR. 1916-1962) brAhmaNena saMskRtadvijA dAsye na niyojyAH 1927: prakIrNakam zUdro dAsyamevArhati; saptavidhA dAsAH; bhAryAputradAsA na (pR. 1916-43) dhanasvAmyamarhanti; brAhmaNena zUdradravyaM haraNIyam ; rAjJA gautamaH--(1916-8) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- pratyahaM vyavahAro'vekSaNIyaH; vyavahAraprakaraNopasaMhAraH; rAjabrAhmaNAbhyAM daNDopadezAbhyAM caturvarNAzramo lokaH / nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-kaNTakoddhAraH 1928 saptAGgapAlanIyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyaH saMkarAca rakSaNIyaH 1916: rAjyavyasananivAraNacintanam ; yugakRt rAjA; devakAryadezAdidhAH 1918. ApastambaH--(1958) | karaNAt devatAmayo rAjA; brAhmaNarakSaNaM rAjadharmaH nRpAzrito vyavahAra:- zAstRrAjapurohitaiH caturvarNAzramo / 1930; lokahiteSu bhRtyaniyojanam ; dezadharmapAlanam : lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyazca; dezAdi- parasvAnAdAna-svArthasaMgrahAdayo rAjadharmAH 1931. dharmAH. baudhAyanaH -- ( 1918-20) nRpAzrito / yAjJavalkyaH -(1931-3) prakIrNakasvarUpam 1931: vyavahAra:-rAjJA caturvarNAzramo lokaH svadharma sthApayitvA nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-rAjazAsanaviparyAse pAradAryacauryakarturakSaNIyaH 1918; dezAdidharmapAlanam 1919.asiSTa... ocane ca daNDaH; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-rAjapuruSANAM (1920-21) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-brAhmaNena rAjJA karmakAriNAM kAryeSvaparAdhavicAraH; zrotriyasatkAraH; nRpAca upadezadaNDAbhyAM caturvarNAzramo lokaH pAlanIyaH ! zrito vyavahAra:-pIDAkRdbhayaH prajA rakSaNIyA; nRpA

Page #28
vyavahArakANDam zrito vyavahAraH - kulajAtizreNigaNajAnapadAtmako lokaH / nauyAyivyavahAraH, vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH. strakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAcca vAraNIyaH; prakIrNakatvena saMgRhItAH kecidvyavahArAH 1932. nArada:(1933-40) prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM, tadbhedAzca 1933; rAjJA caturvarNAzramo lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAzca nivAraNIyaH; zrutismRtinyAyAvirodhirAjazAsanaM pravartananivartanAtmakam; kAruzilpiprabhRtInAM vRttisAdhanAni na haraNIyAni 1935; rAjazAsanaM lokairnAti - 18 | ( bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA (pR. 1947-62 ) gautamaH -- (1947 - 9) pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1947; nidhivyavasthA; bAlaghanavyavasthA 1948; dhane corahRte vyavasthA 1949. baudhAyanaH -- ( 1949 ) pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA; bAlaghanavyavasthA. vasiSThaH( 1949 ) bAlaghanavyavasthA; pranaSTasvAmikadhanaM rAjakramaNIyam; rAjadaNDaprayojanam ; rAjazAsanaprAmANyam; gAmi; nidhivyavasthA. viSNuH -- (1949-50 ) devakAryakaraNAt devatAmayo rAjA, tasya kartavyAni nidhivyavasthA 1949; bAlAnAthastrIdhanavyavasthA; dhane brAhmaNasevA rAjadharmaH; brAhmaNasya vizeSAdhikArAH 1936 caurahRte vyavasthA 1950. zaMkha: zaMkhalikhitau ca-Apadi brAhmaNavRttiH 1937; brAhmaNasya vRtti: rAja- ( 1950 ) bAlAnAthastrIdhanavyavasthA. kauTilIyamarthapratigraheNa prazastA; rAjadhanaprazaMsA 1939; aSTau maGga- zAstram - - (1950) bAlAdidhanavyavasthA manuH-lAni 1940. bRhaspatiH - ( 1940 - 41) prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhedAzca 1940 ; dezAdidharmapAlanam 1941. kAtyAyanaH- ( 1941 - 2 ) prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhedAzca 1941; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjo pajIvinAM rAjakrIDAsaktAnAM rAjJa apriyavaktuzca daNDa: dezAdidharmapAlanam 1942 pitAmahaH -- ( 1942 ) dezadharmapAlanam. vyAsaH - (1942) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- utkocajIvirAjapuruSANAM daNDaH devalaH -- ( 1942 ) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - prAyazcittanirdezo rAjJA kAryaH; dezAdidharmapAlanam uzanA -- (1942) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjJA karaH kalpanIyaH; rAjaprazaMsA yama:- ( 1943 ) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - paurANikadharmapravartanam prakIrNakaprakaraNopasaMhAraH; patitadhanavyavasthA. saMvarta:- ( 1943 ) nRpAzrito vyavahAraHAmAtyapaizunye puramAnaprabhedane ca daNDaH vRddhahArItaH( 1943 ) nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjJA karaH kalpanIyaHanirdiSTakartRkavacanAni -- (1943 ) dezadharmapAlanam agnipurANam -- ( 1943 ) saMkIrNadaNDAH. devIpurANam -- (1943 ) nRpAzrito vyavahAraHcaturvarNAzramadharmarakSaNArthaM cAraniyojanam. nauyaayivyvhaarH| vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH / (pR. 1944 - 47 ) vasiSThaH, viSNuH, manuH, yAjJavalkyaH - (1944-7) 1951 -8 ) bAlAnAthadhanavyavasthA 1951; pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1953; nidhivyasthA 1955 dhane caurahRte vyavasthA 1957. yAjJavalkyaH-(1958-61 ) pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1958; nidhivyavasthA; dhane caurahRte vyavasthA 1960. nAradaH( 1961 ) nidhivyavasthA; pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA; dhane corahRte vyavasthA bRhaspatiH - ( 1961-2 ) pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1961. vyAsaH -- (1962) dhane corahRte vyavasthA. uzanA - ( 1962 ) nidhivyavasthA. agnipurANam - (1962) nidhivyavasthA; pranaSTAsvAmikaghanavyavasthA; bAlAnAthadhanavyavasthA; dhane corahRte vyavasthA. pariziSTam (pR. 1963 - 1989 ) vyavahArasvarUpam (pR. 1963 ) gautamaH - ( 1963 ) vyavahAravibhAgAH. sabhA (pR. 1963 ) mahAbhAratam - (1963) sabhyai: satyameva vaktavyam. sAkSI (pR. 1964 ) mahAbhAratam -- ( 1964 ) mRSA sAkSyanindA;

Page #29
viSayAnukramaNikA 019 mAkSiNAM satyavacanApavAdaviSayaH; sAkSilakSaNam ; kulIna- | .:..... upanidhiH . striyaH sabhAyAM na neyAH. agnipuraannm-(1964)| ...... (pR. 1971). .. .. kauTasAkSyadaNDa:.: : mahAbhAratam-( 1971 ) nyAsaliGgam. agni... divyam .... ... purANam-( 1971 ) nikSepabhoganAzAdau daNDaH. - (pR. 1964-67) asvAmivikrayaH mahAbhAratama-( 1964 ) anividhiH. skanda (pR. 1972) purANam-(1965-7) zapathakozadhaTaviSAmitaptamASa agnipurANam--( 1972 ) asvAmivikreturdaNDaH. phAlatandulajalAni divyAni 1965. saMbhUyasamutthAnam ___ * mAnasaMjJAH (pR. 1972) (pR. 1967-68) gautamaH-( 1972 ) RtvigAcAryatyAganiyamaH. anirdiSTakartRkavacanAni-(1967-8) mAna- | agnipurANam-( 1972 ) mUlyaM gRhItvA zilpAdAne saMjJAH 1967; pAJcarAtravaikhAnasAnusArI niSkapramANam | daNDyaH. 1968. viSNuguptaH--( 1968 ) mAnasaMjJAH. dattApradAnikam nirNayakRtyam (pR. 1972-73) (pR. 1968) gautamaH-(1972) dAnAGganiyamaH. ApastambaHnAradaH, agnipurANam- ( 1968 ) parAjita- (1973 ) dAnAGganiyamaH. bhAradvAjaH- (1973) daNDavicAraH. bhayadAnalakSaNam. smRtyantaram-(1973) dAnAGga. punAyaH niyamaH. agnipurANam-(1973) pratizrutyApradAne (pR. 1969) daNDaH . agnipurANam- (1969) nivartanIyaM kAryam | ___ abhyupetyAzuzrUSA punAyavAdino daNDa:. (pR. 1973-74) daNDamAtRkA ApastambaH-(1973-4 ) antevAsiguruvRttiH (pR. 1969-70) 1973. baudhAyanaH-(1974 ) adhyApya: ziSyaH. __ mahAbhAratam--(1969) brAhmaNAH striyazcA vasiSThaH-(1974) adhyApyaH ziSyaH. manu:-(1974) vadhyAH. manu:-(1969) zUdradaNDadhanaviniyogaH, ani- adhyApyAH ziSyAH. agnipurANam-(1974 ) bhAryArdiSTakartRkavacanAni-(1969) daNDaprayojanam ; daNDA- putradAsaziSyAditADanavizeSe doSaH. nacintA. agnipurANam-(1969-70)daNDena prajA . vetanAnapAkarma rakSaNaM rAjadharmaH 1969; mahApAtakeSu aGkanAni. mAna (pR. 1975) sollAsa:-( 1970 ) aparAdhakRtsavoM daNDyaH ; kleza- kAtyAyanaH-(1975 ) bhANDavAhakadharmaH. laghudaNDaprakArAH; arthadaNDaprakArA; daNDaprayojanam; sapta- hArItaH-(1975)bhATakam. agnipurANam-(1975) viMzatiH rAjyasthairyanimittAni. svAmibhRtyayoH doSe daNDaH; vezyAdharmaH. RNAdAnam krayavikrayAnuzayaH (pR. 1971) (pR. 1975) .. vedAH-(.1971) RNaliGgAni. niruktam- niruktam-(1975) strIpuruSavikrayavicAraH. (1971) kusIdinaH............ .. viSNuH-(1975) kanyAviSayAnuzayAdau daNDavidhiH viSayAnu. 2

Page #30
20 bhAradvAjaH-(1975) parivaH parivartanAvadhi:. agni- | 1979; putrapravigrahaH (.dattakaliGgam ); kAnIna: purANam- (1975) krayavikrayaH-kanyAviSayAnuzaye | 1980; svayaMdattaH, jyeSThatvaM putratvaM dAyAdatvaM ca pituH daNDavidhiH. matsyapurANam-(1975) kanyA- saMketAdhInam ; pituH dAyAdisarvasvaharaH putraH; putrasya viSayAnuzaye daNDavidhiH. gRhe piturvAsa:; vidyApaNalabdhaM dravyam 1981; dvimA tRkaH-mAtRdvArA nyAmuSyAyaNaH; putraprakArAH; jyeSThaputrAMze svAmipAlavivAdaH pituH asvAmyam; mizUdrau adeyau 1982. gautamaH(pR. 1976) (1982) strIdhanamavibhAjyam . hArItaH- (1982) mahAbhAratam-( 1976 ) pazupAlanabhRtiH. ekenoddhatApi bhUrvibhAjyA: avibhAjyam, vasiSThaHnAradaH-(1976) pazunAze vyavasthA. vyAsaH- (1982) putraprazaMsA. viSNuH-( 1982-3) (1976) dvijabAndhavagokRtasasyabhakSaNaM kSamyam. | dhanAgamavicAraH tatprakArAzca 1982; pitrA kRtaH putro smRtyantaram (1976) sasyanAze daNDaH. anirdiSTa- bhAgaharaH, akRtaH svasthAnAnusAreNa; vibhAjyAvibhAjyakartRkavacanam-(1976) sasyanAze daNDaH, agni- vivekaH 1983. mahAbhAratam-(1983-6) vibhAgapurANam- (1976 ) pAladharmAH sasyarakSA ca. nindA; pitRputroravibhAgaprazaMsA; jyeSTha kaniSThavRttiH, bhrAtRNAM sahavAsavidhiH; bhAgAnaha:; bhrAtRNAM bhAgaH; sImAvivAdaH vibhAjyAvibhAjye; mAtari tatsamAsu ca vRttiH 1983; (pR. 1976) jyeSThamahimA; vyaGgo jyeSThaH rAjyAnarhaH; guNazreSTha eva nAradaH-( 1976 ) balAdbhamina hartavyA. rAjyAhaH tatputrAdayazca; putramahimA 1984; putramahimA; agnipurANam-( 1976 ) gRhAdyAharaNe daNDaH.. putraprakArAH; putrikA 1985, dauhitramahimA; niyogena strIpuMdharmAH tribhyo'dhikA notpAdyAH; putraputrIparigrahaH; putreSu mAtR pitRsvAmyaM samam ; dattakakanyA; rAjyAdhikAraH 1986. (pR. 1977-79) kauTilIyamarthazAstram-( 1986 ) vAnaprasthAdyAvedAH-(1977) ekA dvayoH patnI; vezyA. zramirikthavibhAgaH. manu:-(1986-7) dhanAgamAH vasiSThaH- (1977) strIrakSA, rajasvalAdharmAzca. 1986; jyeSThamahimA; avibhAjyadravyavizeSAH, striyo'mahAbhAratam- (1978) strINAM bhartRzuzraSA vibhAjyAH 1987. * bRhaspatiH- (1987) dharmaH; bhAryAmahimA; strI avadhyA; bahupatnIkatA nAdharmaH; putramahimA; guNAdhikye bhAgAdhikyam . kAtyAyana:strI tyAjyA. yAjJavalkyaH - (1978) vyavahAra ( 1987 ) viSamavibhAgahetuH karmAnuSThAnatAratamyam . prakaraNe strIpuMdharmapadavyavasthA. nArada:-(1978) vRddhahArIta:-( 1988) strIdhanavibhAgaH; anekakanyAdAnakAlaH; catuHsvairiNIdoSatAratamyam : proSitabhartR pitRkANAM dvaimAtRkANAM ca bhAgavidhiH. laghukazUdrAvRttam. uzanA-(1978) jyeSThapUrva yavIyasaH hArIta:-( 1988 ) avibhAjyam; pitRprasAdavivAhaH. smRtyantaram-- ( 1979 ) patiprINanaM labdhamapi sthAvaraM na bhoktavyam ; sarvAnumatyA eva sthAvaradharmaH: kanyAvikrayanindA. agnipurANam-(1979) dvipadAnAM vyavahAraH. agnipurANam-(1988) guNavividhAH strIpuMdharmAH. jyeSTha eva jyeSThAMzabhAk; patitastrINAM vRtti:..zukranIti:dAyabhAga: (1988) guNajyeSTha eva jyeSThAMzabhAk ; patitastrINAM (pR. 1979-88) | vRttiH. zukranItiH-(1988) sthAvare na pituH pitAvedAH- (1979-82) pitu: kanyAyAM saMtatiH / mahasya vA prabhutvam ; svatvArthAgamayorvicAraH; pitRkRto yAvajIvaM bhartRrahitAH kanyAH, tAsAM tatputrANAM ca bhAgaH | vibhAgaH, aputramRtarikthaharAH krameNa; avibhAjyam

Page #31
RSikraya viSayAnukramaNikA sAhasam daNDapAruSyam :: .C iti ' 'smRtyansaram (1989) zUdrasya vipravadveSadhAraNe | vedAH (1989) yAnanimittakahiMsA, TaNDa.garbhapAtinI naTalAra : :"..... . .. / RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA [vivAdapadeSu krameNa ye RSayaH saMgRhItAH teSu nirdiSTAnAM viSayAnAM prakaraNAnupUrvyA saMgrahaH ] .. vedAH . strIsaMgrahaNamsAhasam bhrAtRbhaginIvivAhaH tanniSedhazca: pitAputrIvivAhaH aparAdhavizeSAH aparAdhakAraNAni caH saptamaryAdA- | | 1836-7. bhrAtRbhaginIvivAhaH zUdrakRtAryastrIsaMgraha* bhaGgAparAdhAHH katipayadoSANAM doSatvatAratamyam | Nam : striyAH vyabhicAradoSa 1837. zUdrakRtArya1591-2.katipayadoSAH; paJca mahApAtakAni 1592-3. strIsaMgrahaNaM AryakRtazUdrastrIsaMgrahaNaM ca; brAhmaNIsaMgrahaabhizaMsanam - abhizasti: 1593. abhizastatyAgaH; doSaH 1838-40. paradArasaMgraho doSaH; pitAputrIabhizastasya AtvijyAnadhikAraH; steyAntAbhizaMsanayo bhrAtRbhaginIsaGgaH; * pitAputrIviyAhaniSedhaH striyAH raparAdhatvam / abhizastaniSkRtiH abhizastatyAgazca vyabhicAradoSaH 1840-41, striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH; 1594-5. vIrahatyA - vIrahatyA, taddaNDazca [ manuSya. zrotriyadArasaMgrahadoSaH; pitAputrIvivAhaH 1841.. hatyA, taddaNDazca ] 1595-7. brahmahatyA - brahmahatyA dyUtasamAhvayam-.. ... tadapanodazca 1597-1601. bhrUNahatyA, anye ca .. dyUtAnumatiH; akSakoDA doSaH; akSakrIDAyAmanRtamahAdoSA: 1601-3. karaNe doSaH, akSakrIDAniSedhaH 1893-6. dyUtavidhiH steyam--... .. ........ .. 1896-7. dyUtanindA; dyUtaparibhASA 1897-8. dyUte rAjA stenaM badhnAti; stenatvApavAdaH; steyasya duSTatvaM jayArtha devatAhAnaM * jayakarma ca 1898-1902; dyUta zapathavibhAvyatvaM ca; steno hantavyaH 1656. . . kRtarNadoSaH 1902-3. bAkpAruSyam-. .......... brAhmaNaM prati akuzaloktiniSedhaH 1678.. .... . ......... pariziSTas daNDapAruSyam-- . . RNAdAnam--... brAhmaNaviSayakadaNDaporaSye daNDavidhiH, 179.3., RNaliGgAni 1971.

Page #32
strIpuMdharmAH-- daNDapAruSyamekA dvayoH patnI; vezyA 1977. __ zUdrakRte dvijAtiviSayake vAgdaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; dAyabhAga:--... | AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH; ziSyazAsanarUpe . daNDapituH kanyAyAM saMtatiH; yAvajIvaM bhartRrahitAH kanyAH, pAruSye daNDaH 1794.......... tAsAM tatputrANAM ca bhAgaH 1979-80. putrapratigrahaH strosaMgrahaNam(dattakaliGgam ); kAnInaH 1980. svayaMdattaH 'paradArAbhimarza daNDasAmAnyavidhiH AryastryamigAmijyeSThatvaM, putratvaM, dAyAdatvaM ca pituH saMketAdhInam ;- zadradaNDaH1841-2. hInapuruSasya uccastriyAzca vyabhipituH dAyAdisarvasvaharaH putraH; putrasya gRhe pitu- cAre daNDaH 1842-3. kanyAkRtakanyAdUSaNadaNDaH1843. rvAsaH; vidyApaNalabdhaM dravyam 1981-2. dvimAtRkaH- prakIrNakamputradvArA vyAmuSyAyaNaH; putraprakArAH; jyeSThaputrAMza pituH napAzrito vyavahAra:- rAjabrAhmaNAbhyAM daNDopadaasvAmyam ; bhUmizUdrau adeyau 1982. zAbhyAM caturvarNAzramo lokaH pAlanIyaH pratiSiddhAdAradaNDapAruSyam NIyaH saMkarAcca rakSaNIyaH 1916-8. dezAdidharmAH yAnanimittakahiMsA 1989, ... ... . 1918. niruktam bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA sAhasam-- pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1947-8. nidhivya. saptamaryAdAvyAkhyAnam 1603. vasthA; bAladhanavyavasthA 1948. dhane corahate vyavasthA pariziSTam 1949.... . / RNAdAnam-- kusIdIna: 1971. krayavikrayAnuzayaH vyavahArasvarUpam-. . strIpuruSavikrayavicAraH 197 . vyavahAravibhAgAH 1963. dattApradAnikamsAhasam dAnAGganiyamaH 1972-3. . .. . nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; sAhasikA mahAnto'pi | dAyabhAgaHnAnusaraNIyAH 1604.svadharmAtikramasAhasadaNDaH1605. . strIdhanamavibhAjyam 1982. steyam . : hArItaH __ varNabhedena steyadaNDaH 1656-7. daNDAnahasteyam | steyam1657. steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo / rAjye coradASaH 1663.. doSaH; brAhmaNe vizeSaH 1658-9. corasAhAyye adharma- vAkpAruSyam--- saMyuktapratigrahe ca daNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1659 ___ asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH; vedA61. prakAzacauryaprasaGgAt karazulkasthApanAvidhiH dhyAyizadradaNDaH; mithyAvAkpAruSye daNDasAmAnyavidhi. 1661-3. corahRtaM rAjJA svAmine pradeyamalabdhe'pi 1769.. . caure 1663. daNDapAruSyam-.: vAkpAruSyam __ hInavarNakRteSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu zUdrakRtavAgdaNDapAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH; vedAdhyA- | daNDavidhiH 1794. ...... yizadradaNDaH 1768. traivarNikakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH / strIsaMgrahaNam1769. hInapuruSasya uccastriyAca vyabhicAre. daNDa: 1843. pariziSTam ... gautamaH

Page #33
sa RSikramaNa viSayAnukramaNikA - .. . pariziSTam . . baudhAyanA dAyabhAgaH " . sAhasamma ekenoddhRtApi bhUrvibhAjyA; avibhAjyam 1982. / __ vadhasAhasaM taddaNDazca 1606. nimittavizeSa sAhaApastambaH . | sAnujJAH 1607-8.. ! sAhasam- ... .... steyam---... ..... . brAhmaNasya zastragrahaNaniSedhapratiprasavo; nimittavizeSe steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH; daNDayotsarge rAjJo doSa sAhasAnujJA; sAhasikA mahAnto'pi. nAnusaraNIyAH | zulkasthApanA 1667. .... 1605-6. mahAsAhasikazadrAdidaNDaH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca strosaMgrahaNam-- 1606. . .... zUdrAdInA uccavarNastrIgamane daNDaH : 18rn. steyam--- ..... .. . ... cAraNadAraraGgAvatArastrISu gamane daNDAbhAvaH; strINAM para: taskarabhayarahitarAjyarakaNaM mukhyo rAjadharmaH; zUdrA- puruSadUSitAnAM aduSTatvam 1845. . . dInAM steyAdimahApAtakadaNDavidhiH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca prakIrNakam -- . 1664-5. daNDAnihasteyavicAraH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo nRpAzrito vyavahAra:- rAjJA catarvarNAzramo lokaH / / doSaH; steyadoSe ApadanApatkAladravyavizeSAdivicAraH svadharme sthApayitvA rakSaNIyaH 1918. dezAdidharma1665-6. daNDyAdaNDane doSaH; zulkasthApanA1666-7. | pAlanam 1919-20. bAkpAruSyam-- .. bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA ... zUdrakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH 1769-70. . pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA;bAladhanavyavasthA 1949. daNDapAruSyam pariziSTam . daNDapAruSyAnanta viziSyazAsanam ; AryasAmyaprepsu- | abhyupetyAzuzrUSA-- zUdrasya daNDaH 1795. - adhyApyaH ziSyaH 1974. strIsaMgrahaNam / / vasiSaH .. kanyAparadArasaMnikarSakaraNe daNDaH; paradAramaithune. daNDaH | sAhasam-- 1843. kanyAdUSaNe daNDaH; kanyAdUSaNe paradAradUSaNe ca nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; AtatAyinaH 1608. rAjJaH kartavyam ; prAyazrittottaraM kanyA paradArAzca dharmAI- | steyamsaMbandhAH; Aryasya zadrAgamane daNDaH; AryastryabhigAmi- steyaduSTalakSaNAni 1667. steyamahApAtakadaNDazUdradaNDaH; parabhuktastriyAH prAyazcittam 1844. vidhiH; daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH, arghasthApanA zulkacUtasamAhvayam -- sthApanA ca 1668. rAjAdhikRtasabhaivAdhidevanAhI 1903. bAkpAruSyam-- prakIrNakam .. pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDaH 1770. nRpAzrito vyavahAra:- zAstRrAjapurohitaiH caturvarNA- | daNDapAruSyamzramo lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyazca vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu daNDasAmAnyavidhiH: vRkSacchedadezAdidharmAH 1918. niSedhaH 1795.. pariziSTam strIsaMgrahaNam'dattApradAnikam zUdrAdInAM uccavarNastrIgamane daNDa: 1845. AryadAnAGganiyamaH 1973. strINAM zUdradUSitAnAM zuddhividhiH 1846. abhyupetyAzuzrUSA-- prakIrNakam-...... - antevAsiguruvRttiH 1973-4............. pAzrito vyavahAraH-brAhmaNena rAjJA ca upadeza vasiSThaH

Page #34
vyavahArakANDa .. . . viSNuH sAhasam daNDAbhyAM caturvarNAzramo gokaH pAlanIyaH svakarmaNi | peyaratnAdidravyahAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1669-71. karasthApyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyazca 1920-21.rAjJA vivAha- zulkasthApanA: caurahRta caure'labdhe'pi svAmine pratyaavasthA kArya dezAdidharbhapAlanam 1921.... paNIyam 1671. 2 . nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra trshulkvicaarH| | vAkpAruSpam- ... ; nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH | hInavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH: vAkpAruSyavizeSAH, | tatra daNDAzca 1770-71. samAsamavarNAkrozakSepAdiSu bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA . ... . daNDAH 1771... ..... bAladhanavyavasthA: pranaSTasvAmikadhana rAjagAmi daNDapAraNyam-.... . ...... nidhivyavasthA 1949...... . ... / hInavarNakRteSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca daNDapAruSyeSu daNDa". ..: pariziSTam ... vidhiH; AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH; prahArodyamanapAdAdiabhyupetyAzuzrUSA Ta luNThanakarAdibhaGgaceSTAdirodhaprahArAdiSu daNDavidhiH adhyApyaH ziSya: 1974. 1796. ekaM bahUnAM praharatAM daNDaH, puruSapIDAyAM pazukhIpuMdharmAH pakSikITaghAlAdiSu ca daNDaH 1797. vRkSavallItRNAdistrIrakSA, rajasvalAdharmAzca 1977-8. .. cchede daNDavidhiH 1798. ...... dAyabhAga: strIsaMgrahaNam--- ... putraprazaMsA 1982. strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni; varNAnusAreNa parastrIgamane daNDaviSNuH vidhiH 1846.7. gurutalpagamane daNDaH; sakAmahInastrIsAhasaprakArAH1608.mahApAtakasAhasadaNDavidhiH kUTa gamane na uccapuruSo duSyati; kanyAdUSaNe daNDaH; pazuzAsanaviSAgnidAna-prasahyatAskarya-strIbAlapuruSaghAta-dhAnyA gamane daNDaH 1847...... ...... .. pahAra-kanyAnRta-sAhasadaNDavidhiH; pazupakSikITatRNavanaspa cUtasamAhvayam- . tighAta-vimAMsavikrayasAhaseSu daNDavidhiH; adhikRtAnA dyUtasamAyayormadhye sabhika-jayi-rAjabhi hyAH mapathadAna-AsanApradAna-apUjAsu bhojananimantraNasaMbandhya | paNAMzAH, rAjasabhikajayijitAnAM kRtyaM ca; dyUtasamAhvatikrameSu ca daNDavidhiH 1609. caturvarNAnAM abhakSyA yayoH mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1903-4. .. peyAdinA dUSaNe udyAnabhUmyAdidUSaNe ca daNDavidhiH; prakIrNakam - |, nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjJA caturvarNAzramo lokaH gRhabhUkuDyAdibhedana-gRhapIDAkaradravyakSepa sAdhAraNyApalApa " svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAnnivAraNIyazca nRpAzritAH preSitApradAna- pitRputrAdityAgAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH / kecidvyavahArA: 1921. dezAdidharmapAlanam 1922. 1610. pitAputravirodhe sAkSyAdInAM dnnddvidhiH| nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH / / tulAmAnakUTatva - vikrayadoSa-zulkagrahaNadoSeSu daNDavidhiH; . nauyaayivyvhaarH| vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH jAtibhraMzakarabhakSaNe daNDavidhiH; abhakSyAvikrayavikraya 1944. devamUrtibhedanayordaNDavidhiH; kUTasAkSi-utkocajIvisabhya-daNDyamocayitR-adaNDyadaNDayitRNAM daNDavidhi: bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA nidhivyavasthA 1949-50. bAlAnAthastrIdhana1611. rAjyAGgadUSaNasAhasadaNDavidhiH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; AtatAyinaH 1612. | vyavasthA; dhane caurahate vyavasthA 1950. . steyam- . ...... . pariziSTam .: prakAzavaJcakAnAM zulkaparihartRkUTatulAmAnakAdInAM krayavikrayAnuzayaHdaNDaH 1668-9. aprakAzataskarANAM pazudhAnyavanabhakSya- kanyAviSayAnuzayAdau daNDavidhiH 1975..

Page #35
RSikramaNa viSayAnukramaNikA dAyabhAgaH- .. sAkSI... dhanAgamavicAraH tatprakArAca 1982-3. pitrA | mRSAsAkSyanindA; sAkSiNAM satyavacanApavAdaviSayaH; kRtaH putro bhAgaharaH, akRtaH svasthAnAnusAreNa vibhAjyA- | sAkSilakSaNam; kulInastriyaH sabhAyAM na nevAH 1964. vibhAjyavivekaH 1983.. divyam--.. zaMkhaH zaMkhalikhitau ca agnividhiH 1964. daNDamAtRkA-- sAhasam- . . sAhasaprakArAH; mAtApitAputrAdyanyonyatyAgAdau brAhmaNAH striyazvAvadhyA: 1969. mAtApitAgurvatikrame ca daNDavidhiH 1612. pratimA- | upanidhiH--- rAmakUpAdibhane kUTazAsanatulAmAnapratimAnakaraNe vApI- | nyAsaliGgam 1971. svAmipAlavivAdaH-- kUpAdidUSaNe'dAsIdAsadAnAdau ca daNDavidhiH; pitAputra pazupAlanabhRti: 1976. virodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH 1613... strIpuMdharmAHsteyam___ mAnAghasthApanAvidhiH; prakAzavaJcaka-kUTatulAmAna strINAM bhartRzuzrUSA dharmaH; bhAryAmahimA; strI avadhyA; vyavahAdidaNDavidhiH; aprakAzataskarANAM pazupuruSa bahupatnIkatA nAdharmaH; strI tyAjyA 1978. dAyabhAgaHbhANDAdyapahAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1651-2. varNavizeSakRta vibhAganindA; pitRputroravibhAgaprazaMsA; jyeSThakaniSThacauryadaNDavidhiH; cauryazaGkitazodhanadaNDau; daNDyAdaNDane vRttiH; bhrAtRNAM sahavAsavidhiH; bhAgAnahaH; bhrAtRNAM rAjadoSaH 1672. bhAgaH; vibhAjyAvibhAjye; mAtari tatsamAsu ca vRtti: vAkpAruSyamsamAsamavarNAkSepAtikramAdiSu daNDAH; varNabhedena 1983-4. jyeSThamahimA; vyaGgo jyeSThaH rAjyAnaha; guNazreSTha eva rAjyAhaH tatputrAdayazca; putramahimA AkrozadaNDAH; adhikRtavipragurubharsane daNDAH 1771.. 1984-5. putramahimA; putraprakArAH; putrikA1985daNDapAruSyam* prahArodyamane nipAtane ca daNDaH 1798. 6. dauhitramahimA; niyogena tribhyo'dhikA notpAdyAH; strosaMgrahaNam putra-putrIparigrahaH; putreSu mAtRpitRsvAmyaM samam ; svadAraniyamAdyatikrame daNDavidhiH; varNAnusAreNa | dattakakanyA; rAjyAdhikAraH 1986. parastrIgamane daNDavidhi: 1847-8. kanyAdUSaNe varNAnu .. kauTilIyamarthazAstram sAreNa daNDavidhiH; strIkRtakanyAdUSaNe daNDaH 1848. | sAhasam - 'prakIrNakam sAhasam 1613-5. AzumRtakaparIkSA 1615-7. nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-pitRmAtRvivAde putra: praSTavyaH; ekAGgavadhaniSkrayaH 1617-8. zuddhazcitrazca daNDakalpa: nRpAzritavyavahAreSu kAnicidapavAdasthAnAni 1922. 1618-20. aticAradaNDa: 1620-22. , bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA steyam - bAlAnAthastrIdhanavyavasthA 1950. kArukarakSaNam 1673-7. vaidehakarakSaNam 1677mahAbhAratam 9. gUDhAjIvinAM rakSA 1679-81. siddhavyaJjanairmANavaprakIrNakam prakAzanam 1681-2. zaGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH 1682. dezadharmapAlanam 1922. 5. vAkyakarmAnuyogaH 1685-8. sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNam pariziSTam 1688-90. . . sabhA vAkpAruSyam- . .. sabhyaiH satyameva vaktavyam 1962. - vAkpAruSyam 1771-3. .

Page #36
: vyavahArakANDam . daNDapAruSyam - ... | rAdikaNTakAnveSaNavidhiH 1695-6. stenAtideza: daNDapAruSyam 1798-1801.... .... 1697-1: caurAdikapaTakanigraho rAjJo dharmaH 1699khIsaMgrahaNam - . 1702. steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH; daNDyasya mokSe kanyAprakarma 1849-50. aticAradaNDa: 1850 rAjA doSabhAk 1702-4. . caurasya pApasya ca daNDena prAyazcittavacchuddhiH 1704. prakAzataskaradaNDAH dhUtasamAhvayam 1705-6. prakAzataskaraprakaraNe prasaGgAt arghamAnAdi-. dyUtasamAhvayam 1904-5: / ... vyavasthAvidhiH 1707-8. prakAzataskaradaNDAH (pUrvato'prakIrNakam - nuvRttAH) 1708-10, aprakAzataskaradaNDAH 1711-. prakIrNakAni 1922-3. AcAryaziSyadharmabhrAtR 20. aprakAzacauryAbhyAse zArIro daNDaH 1720. samAnatIrthyAnAM vAnaprasthayatibrahmacAriviSaye anyathA varNataH steyadoSatAratamyam 1721-22, steyadoSaprativA vyatikrame daNDavidhiH 1923. upanipAtapratIkAraH prasavaH 1722-7. stenaprakaraNopasaMhAraH; karagrahaNa1924-6. vicAraH 1727-8. / bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA vAkpAruSyambAlAdidhanavyavasthA 1950. ___ samAsamavarNAnAM parasparAkroze daNDAH 1773-4.. pariziSTam samavarNAkroze tadatyantanindAyAM ca daNDa: 1774-5. dAyabhAga: zUdrakRte uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH 1775-6. vAnaprasthAdyAzramirikthavibhAgaH 1986. mithyAkSepe aGgavaikalyoktau gurvAdyAkSAraNe ca daNDaH 1776-8. brAhmaNakSatriyayoH parasparAkroze viTzadrayoH sAhasam svajAtyAkroze ca daNDAH 1778-9. ___steyasAhasayoniruktiH; sAhasika: pApakRttamaH, tasyo daNDapAruSyam- . pekSA rAjJA naiva kartagyA 1622-3, nimittavizeSe zUdrakRteSu traivarNikaviSayakadaNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhiH; sAhasAnujJA 1623-7. mahApAtakisAhasikadaNDavidhiH; AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDa: 1801-3. savarNaviSamAtApitAstrIputrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH1627. nimitta- | yakadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH 1803. vanaspaticchedane vizeSeSu prativezyabrAhmaNAdyabhojane daNDavidhiH; pitA-daNDavidhiH 1804. prANipIDane daNDavidhiH 1805, putravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH; abhakSyApeyAdiprAzayitR. gRhopakaraNAdidravyabhANDapuSpamUlaphalAdinAzane daNDagrasitRdaNDavidhiH 1628. dharmopajIvino dharmacyutasya vidhiH 1806. yAnasaMbandhinimitteSu prANihiMsAdaNDavidhiH; utkRSTakarmabhirjIvan adhamajAtIyo daNDayaH; dravyanAzeSu svAmyAdInAM daNDavicAraH 1807-10. taDAga-koSThAgAra-devatAgAra- jalamArgAdibhedanAdyaparAdheSu prANivizeSahiMsAbhedena daNDabhedAH 1810-11. daNDavidhiH 1629-30. vividhadravyanAzAparAdheSu bhAryAputradAsaziSyAdInAM tADane kRte daNDavicAraH daNDavidhiH; saMkramadhvajapratimAdidravyabhedanadUSaNAdau daNDa- 1812. vidhiH 1630. rAjamArgadUSaNe daNDavidhiH; AbhicAra- strIsaMgrahaNam-- mUlakriyAkRtyAsu daNDavidhiH; rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdi- saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1851-3. parastrIsaMbhASAyAM doSadoSeSu daNDavidhiH 1631-2. vicAraH 1853-4. cAraNadArAdistrIbhiH saha saMbhASaNe steyam upakArAdau ca doSavicAraH 1854-5. paradArAbhimazeSu steyavivAdapadapratijJA 1690. steyasAhasayoniruktiH / daNDaH tatprayojanaM ca 1855-6. varNabhedena paradArA1691. rAjyakaNTakAH prakAzAprakAzataskarAH; kaNTaka- bhimazeSu daNDavidhiH, tatra abrAhmaNasyaiva zArIradaNDaH, zuddhiH, tadartha cArAdyanveSakavidhiH 1692-5. saska- brAhmaNasya tu mauNDayapraghasanAdiH 1856-65. bhAraM

Page #37
RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA pariziSTam vilakSya anyapuruSagAminyAH striyAH talamapuruSasya ca daNDaH 1865-6. savarNAsavarNAdikRte kanyAdUSaNe / daNDamAtRkAdaNDavidhi: 1866-9. sAhasAdInAM parastrIsaMgrahaNA- __zUdradaNDadhanaviniyogaH 1969. ntAnAM daNDanibandhanAnAM padAnAM upasaMhAraH 1869- | abhyupetyAzuzrUSA adhyApyAH ziSyAH 1974. bUtasamAhRyam dAyabhAga:dyUtasamAhvayapratijJA; dyUtasamAhvayayorlakSaNam ; dyUto- | dhanAgamAH 1986-7. jyeSThamahimA; avibhAjyapakaraNAni; dyUtasamAhvayaniSedhaH; dyutasamAhvayakAriNAM | dravyavizeSAH, striyo'vibhAjyAH 1987. daNDaH, itarakaNTakadaNDazca 1905-7. aSTAdazapadopa yAjJavalkyaH saMhAra : 1907. sAhasamprakIrNakam sAhasaniruktistaddaNDazca; sAhasakArayitRdaNDaH1633. RtvigyAjyayoranyatareNAnyatarasya tyAge daNDaH | pUjyAtikrama-bhrAtRbhAryAprahAra-pratizrutApradAna-mudrAsahitamAtApitAstrIputrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH; Azrami- gRhabhaGga-sAmantAdipIDAkaraNAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH vidhavAdvijAnAM kAryANi tacchiSTairnirNeyAni, tatsaMmatau rAjJA gamana-parabhayAnivAraNa-vRthAkroza-cANDAlakRtaspRzyasparza1926-7. nimittavizeSeSu. prAtivezyAnuvezyadvijA- zUdrapravrajitAdibhojana-ayuktazapatha- ayogyakarmakaraNanimantraNe daNDaH: zrotriyAbhojane daNDaH: karadAnAnauMH pazupuMstvopaghAta-sAdhAraNApalApa-dAsIgarbhapAta-pitRputrA. nejakakRtyam ; tantuvAyakRtyam ; arghasthApanA; krayavi- dyanyonyatyAgeSu daNDavidhiH 1634-5. tarikeNa sthalaja'krayAdau rAjaniyamAtikrame daNDavidhiH; tulAmAnapratI zulkagrahaNe prAtivezyabrAhmaNAnimantraNe ca daNDa:: pitAmAnAdisthApanA; nauyAyivyavahAraH; rAjJA vaizyazadrau putravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH 1635. abhakSyApeyAdinA svakarmaNi pravartanIyau; Apadi kSatriyavaizyau brAhmaNena cAturvarNyadUSaNe daNDavidhiH; jArapracchAdana-zavavastuvikrayasvasvakarmaNA bhartavyau, brAhmaNena saMskRtadvijA dAsye na | gurutADana-rAjayAnAdyArohaNa-dvinetrabhedana-rAjadviDupaniyojyAH 1927. zUdro dAsyamevArhati; saptavidhA jIvana--zUdrakRtavipratvopajIvaneSu aparAdheSu daNDavidhiH dAsAH; bhAryAputradAsA na dhanasvAmyamarhanti; brAhmaNena | 1636-7. zastrAghAta garbhapAta-strIpuMvadha-duSTastrIkRtapuMvazUdradravyaM haraNIyam ; rAjJA pratyahaM vyavahAro'vekSaNIyaH; dhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH 1637-8. kSetravezmAdidAhavyavahAraprakaraNopasaMhAraH; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- kaNTako- rAjapatnIgamanAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH; rAjapuruSakRtAparAdheSu dvAraH1928-30. saptAGgarAjyavyasananivAraNacintanam ; daNDavidhiH 1639-40. avijJAtahanturanveSaNavidhi: yugakRt rAjA; devakAryakaraNAt devatAmayo rAjA: 1640. brAhmaNarakSaNaM rAjadharmaH 1930-31. lokahiteSa bhRtya- | steyamniyojanam ; dezadharmapAlanam ; parasvAnAdAna svArtha- steyalakSaNam ; prakAzataskaradaNDAH1728-31. prakAsaMgrahAdayo rAjadharmAH 1931. zasteyaprakaraNe prasaGgataH arghasthApanAvidhiH 1731-2. nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra trshulkvicaarH| prakAzasteyadaNDaprakaraNAnuvRttiH 1732-6. aprakAzanauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH taskaradaNDAH 1736-7. steye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAyaH, 1945-7. steyaprakArAzca 1738-40. caurAnveSaNam 1740-41. bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA stenAtidezaH 1742. stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam 1743. bAlAnAthadhanavyavasthA 1951-2, pranaSTAsvAmika- | steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1744. ghanavyavasthA 1953-5. nidhivyavasthA 1955-7. dhane | vAkpAruSyam - corahate vyavasthA 1957-8. / vAkpAruSyalakSaNavibhAgau; samaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurA viSayAna. 3

Page #38
vyavahAra kANDam kSepe daNDa: 1779. samaguNeSu savarNeSu azlIlAkSepe | kRdbhayaH prajA rakSaNIyA; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-daNDa: ; viSamaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurAzlIlakSepeSu daNDaH kulajAtizreNigaNajAnapadAtmako lokaH svakarmaNiH sthApyaH 1780. indriyanAzapratijJayAkSepe pApAkSepe traividya pratiSiddhAcca vAraNIyaH prakIrNakatvena saMgRhItAH kecinRpadevajAtipUgagrAmadezAkSepe ca daNDAH 1781-3. asamavarNeSu kSepe daNDAH 1783-4. 28 daNDapAruSyam - daNDapAruSyalakSaNam 1812-3. daNDapAruSyanirNayahetu: 1813. smRtyanuktapAruSye daNDavidhiH; sAdhanabhedena jAtito guNato vA samahInottamabhedena ca daNDabhedA: 1814. abrAhmaNakRte brAhmaNaviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; uccajAtikRte sajAtIyakRte vA paragAtraviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDAH 1815 - 9. yAnayugyagogajAzvAdinimitteSu prANihiMsAdravyanAzeSu svAmyAdInAM daNDavicAraH 1819-21. dravyavinAze daNDavidhiH 1821. pazuviSayadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; vanaspativRkSalatAgulmAdInAM chedanAdau daNDavidhi : 1822-4. strIsaMgrahaNam strIsaMgrahaNasvarUpam; saMgrahaNalakSaNAni, parastrIpuruSasaMbhASAyAM daNDavidhi:, varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDavidhizca 1870-75. kanyAharaNe kanyAdUSaNe ca varNabhedena daNDavidhiH 1875.6. kanyAdoSakhyApanapazugamanahIna strIgamanAdau daNDavidhiH 1876. dAsyAdisAdhAraNastrIgamane daNDavidhi:, prasaGgavizeSeSu vezyAvetanavicArazca 1877-9. ayonipuruSapratra jitAnyatamagamane daNDavidhiH 1879-80. dyUtasamAhvayam - dyUtasamAhvayasvarUpam 1907. sabhikena dyUte vRttyarthe grAhyAH paNAMzAH; sabhikakRtyaM rAjJe jetre ca paNAMzadApanam 1908. rAjakRtyaM dyUte jitadravyadApanam; dyUte jayaparAjaya nirNayopAyaH; dyUte mithyAcAriNAM - daNDavidhiH 1909. rAjAdhikRtaM dyUtaM kAryam samAhvaye dyUtadharmAtideza: 1910. prakIrNakam - prakIrNakasvarUpam 1931. nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- rAjazAsanaviparyAse pAradAryacauryakarturmocane ca daNDaH; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjapuruSANAM karmakAriNAM kAryeSvaparAdhavicAraH; zrotriyasatkAraH; nRpAzrito vyavahAraH --- pIDA dvayavahArA: 1932-3. vyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH / nauyAyavyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH 1947. bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA * pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1958- 60. nidhivyavasthA; dhane caurahRte vyavasthA 1960-61. pariziSTam strIpuMdharmAH vyavahAraprakaraNe strIpuMdharmapada vyavasthA 1978. nAradaH sAhasam - sAhasaniruktiH; trayazcatvArazca sAhasaprakArAH, tatra daNDavidhizva 1641-4. aparAdhaviSayakapazcAttApe ti asati ca kartavyatA 1644. avikreyavikraye brAhmaNadaNDaH; rAjadhRtavastuni AkramamANo vadhadaNDArhaH 1645. steyam . steyalakSaNaM steyaprakArAzca 1744-5 taskaraprakArAH 1745 6. prakAzataskaradaNDAH 1746-8. aprakAzataskaradaNDAH; aprakAzasteye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAyaH 1748-9. aprakAzataskaradaNDaprakaraNAnuvRtti: 174951. pazcAttaptastenadaNDaH 1751. viduSaH stenasya varNabhedena daNDatAratamyam; steyadoSapratiprasavaH; caurAnveSaNam 1752-5 stenAtidezaH 1755-6. stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam 1756-7. vAkpAruSyam vAkpAruSyaniruktiH, tatprakArAzca 1784 6. pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDaH 1786-7 savarNakSepAdau daNDAH 1787. asavarNakSepAbhizaMsanAdau daNDAH zUdrakRte brAhmaNarAjanyAdyAkSepAdau daNDAH; rAjJaH kSepe daNDa: 1788. daNDapAruSyam - daNDapAruSyalakSaNaM tatprakArAzca 1824. TuNDaH

Page #39
RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA pAruSye doSarAhityadaNDabhAktvavicAraH paJcaprakArai- | . pariziSTam ... statrApakRtavicArazca 1825-8. hInavarNakRte brAhmaNa- nirNayakRtyamviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH 1828-9. rAjani parAjitadaNDavicAraH1968... daNDapAruSye daNDaH; ajJakhakIyakRtAparAdhe tatprabhordaNDavicAraH; aprakAzadaNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH1829-30. | garuSye parIkSAvidhi:1829-30. pazunAze vyavasthA 1976. . . . strIsaMgrahaNam sImAvivAdaHsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1880-81. saMgrahaNadoSapratiprasavaH | balAdbhUmirna havyA 1976. 1881. varNabhedena saMgnahaNe daNDavidhiH 1882. kanyA strIpuMdharmAHdUSaNe varNabhedena daNDavidhiH; dAsyAdisAdhAraNastrIgamane kanyAdAnakAlaH; catuHsvairiNIdoSatAratamyam : proSita bhartRkazUdrAvRttam 1978. doSavicAraH 1883. antyajapazuvezyAgamane daNDavidhiH; agamyAgamane prAyazcittaM rAjadaNDo vA 1884. bRhaspatiH dyUtasamAhvayam- .. sAhasam sAhasaniruktiH; paJca trayazca sAhasaprakArAH, tatra dyUtasamAyayorlakSaNam 1910. sabhikena dyate vRttyartha daNDavidhizca; sAhasasteyaM tatra daNDazca 1645-6. sAhagrAhyAH paNAMzAH, rAjJe paNAMzadAnaM ca; sabhikarahitaM taM, sikavadhadaNDavicAraH; sAhasikA rAjJA nopekSaNIyA:: tatrApi rAjJA paNAMzo grAhyaH akSayUte jayaparAjayalakSaNam : sAhasikaghAtakatatsahAyAH taddaNDazca 1646-7. avidyUte jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH; kitavasabhikayoH parasparaM jJAtaghAtakAdyanveSaNavidhiH 1647. AtmahatyAdoSaH: itikartavyatA 1911. rAjAnadhikRtadyUte daNDaH alA nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; sAhasakalpadoSAH 1648. bhazca; paNaparikalpanaM kacit kRtAkRtam 1912. kita steyamvAt sabhiko pozAtiriktaM vizeSeNa na gRhNIyAt ; dyUte stenaprakArAH 1757-8. prakAzataskaradaNDAH mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH 1913. 1758-60. aprakAzataskaradaNDAH ; caurAnveSaNam prakIrNakam 1760. steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1761. prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM, tadbhedAzca 1933-5. rAjJA vAkpAruSyamcaturvarNAzramo loka: svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAca / pAruSyabhedAH; vAkpAruSyaprakArAH 1788.9. samAnivAraNIyaH; zrutismRtinyAyAvirodhirAjazAsanaM pravartana | samajAtiguNakRtavAkpAruSyeSu daNDAH 1789-90. nivartanAtmakam : kAruzilpiprabhRtInAM vRttisAdhanAni na asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDAH: zadrakRtadvijakSepadharmoMharaNIyAni 1935. rAjazAsanaM lokai tikramaNIyam;padezAdau daNDAH: vAkpAruSyaprakaraNopasaMhAraH 1790. rAjadaNDaprayojanam ; rAjazAsanaprAmANyam ; devakAryakara | daNDapAruSyamNAt devatAmayo rAjA, tasya kartavyAni; brAhmaNasevA ___daNDapAruSyalakSaNam ; vAkpAruSyApekSayA daNDapArurAjadharmaH: brAhmaNasya vizeSAdhikArAH 1936. Apadi Syasya daNDavidhau vizeSaH; vividhadaNDapAruSyeSu samAdhikabrAhmaNavRttiH 1937-9. brAhmaNasya vRtti: rAjaprati viSayeSu daNDavidhiH 1830-31. daNDapAruSyeNa graheNa prazastA; rAjadhanaprazaMsA 1939-40. aSTau pIDakaH pIDAparihAravyayaM apahRtaM ca dApyaH; pIDimaGgalAni 1940. tAya daNDadAnaM rAze ca; pazupIDAyAM daNDavidhiH bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA zadrakRte dvijAtiviSayake daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; paranidhivyavasthA; pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA; dhane | spara daNDapAruSye kRte nIcakRte ca vizeSataH doSarAhicorahate vyavasthA 1961. tyadaNDabhAktvadaNDadApayitRvicAraH 1831-2. apra

Page #40
vyavahArakANDam kAzadaNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH 1032. | daNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH 1834... / strIsaMgrahaNam . strIsaMgrahaNam -.. saMgrahaNaprakArAH, talakSaNAni ca 1884.5. varNabhedena saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1887-8. saMgrahaNadoSapratiprasavaH saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH 1885-6. strIsaMgrahaNe strINAM daNDa- | strIpuruSayoH saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH; svairiNIgamanavicAra: vidhiH 1886-7. . ........ 1888............. .... .. ... dhUtasamAhvayam dyUtasamAhvayamsamAhvayalakSaNam ; dyUtasya niSedho'bhyanujJAnaM ca; dyUte . dyUtasya niSedho'bhyanujJAnaM ca; dyUte sabhikarAjasabhikarAjajayibhi: grAhyAH paNAMzAH 1913. dyUtasamA- | | jayibhiH grAhyAH paNAMzAH 1914. akSadyUte jayaparAjayahyayayo: mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH; dyUte jayaparAjayanirNa- lakSaNam ; dyUte jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH1915. yopAyaH; aSTAdazapadopasaMhAraH.. . prakIrNakamprakIrNakam - prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhedAzca 1941. nRpAzrito prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhadAzca 1940-41. dezA- vyavahAraH-rAjopajIvinAM rAjakrIDAsaktAnAM rAjJa apriyadidharmapAlanam 1941. vaktuzca daNDaH; dezAdidharmapAlanam 1942. . bAlAnAthaznanidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA . pariziSTam pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA 1961-2. vetanAnapAkarmaparizaSTam ... . :: bhANDavAhakadharmaH 1975. dAyabhAga: dAyabhAga:putramahimA; guNAdhikye bhAgAdhikyam 1987. viSamavibhAgahetuH karmAnuSThAnatAratamyam 1987. kAtyAyana: ....... pitAmahaH sAhasam-- prakIrNakam -. . * sAhasaniruktiH 1648. dravyanAzAdiprathamamadhyamo- dezadharmapAlanam 1942, ttamasAhasAni taddaNDavidhizca 1649-50. sAhasakRdanve vyAsaH SaNavidhiH; AtatAyinaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA | sAhasam- .. 1 vadhasAhasakarturdaNDaH; mithyAbhaiSajyAparAdhaH 1651. steyam steyam-. steyasAhasayorlakSaNam ; prakAzataskaradaNDAH; aprakAza- stenaprakArAH 1763-4. prakAzataskaradaNDAH1764. taskaradaNDA: 1761-2. caurAnveSaNam ; stenAtidezaH; | aprakAzataskaradaNDAH; caurAnveSaNam ; stenAlAbhe hRtastenAlAMbhe hRtadAnam 1762-3. steyadoSapratiprasavaH | dAnam ; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1765. 1763. vAkpAruSyamvAkpAruSyam- . pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDAH 1792. - vAkpAruSyaprakArAH;vAkpAruSyadoSAlpatve arko daNDaH; | daNDapAruSyamvAkpAruSyadoSatadaSavAdau, tatsAdhanaM ca 1791-2.. .. daNDapAruSyalakSaNam 1834. daNDapAruSyam | strIsaMgrahaNam.. sajAtIyeSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH 1832-3. saMgrahaNalakSaNAni; strIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH; sAdhAraNadaNDapAruSye pratilomAnulomanIceSu daNDavidhiH; pIDi- | strIgamane daNDavidhiH 1889-90. tAya pIDAparihArakyayahRtabhamAdidAnavidhiH 1833-4. | prakIrNakam - ... ... .. ... pazupakSivanaspatiSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH; aprakAza- nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-. utkocajIvirAjapuruSANAM

Page #41
daNDaH 1942, dhane corahRte vyavasthA 1962. pariziSTam svAmipAlavivAdaH - dvijabAndhavagokRtasaMsyabhakSaNaM kSamyam - 1976. sAhasam bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1652. steyam -- sAhasam - garbhapAtanasAhase daNDaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA aprakAzataskaradaNDa: 1766. asavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDAH; vAkpAruSyadoSAlpatve ardho daNDaH; anAmnAte daNDe vidhiH 1792. prakIrNakam - nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- rAjJA karaH kalpanIyaH; rAja prazaMsA 1942. vAkpAruSyam-. strIpuMdharmA: devalaH AtmahatyAdoSaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1651. prakIrNakam -- prakIrNakam - nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-paurANika dharmapravartanam ; prakInRpAzrito vyavahAraH- prAyazcittanirdezo rAjJA kAryaH; rNakaprakaraNopasaMhAraH; patitadhanavyavasthA 1943. dezAdidharmapAlanam 1942. uzanA nidhivyavasthA 1962. bAlAnAthadhana nidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA pariziSTam jyeSThapUrva yavIyasaH vivAhaH 1978. yamaH vAkpAruSyam- - vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDaH 1792.545.5 daNDapAruSyam - sAhasam viSAgnida - caura- vadhakAri - taDAgabhedakAdi - sAhasikeSu daNDavidhiH;sAhasikasteyAdikRdbrAhmaNadaNDa vidhiH; AtmahatyAyatna karaNe daNDaH 1652. steyam-- aprakAzataskaradaNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1766. bhAryAputradAsadAsIziSyAnAM vadhakRdvijadaNDaH 1835. strIsaMgrahaNam mAtRzvasrAdigamane pAtityam ; varNabhedena strIsaMgrahaNeM daNDavidhiH; bandhakIgarmane daNDavidhiH; sAhasikAdiduSTarahitarAjyastutiH 1890. dattApradAnikam - bhayadAnalakSaNam 1973. krayavikrayAnuzayaH-- sAhasam parivRtteH parivartanAvadhiH 1975. saMvartaH strIsaMgrahaNam-. bhAradvAjaH pariziSTam nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1653. ca daNDa: 1943. daNDapAruSyavicAraH; steyam-- strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni, strIsaMgrahaNa nirNayazca 1890-91. prakIrNakam - nRpAzrito vyavahAraH -- amAtyapaizunye puramAnaprabhedane SL lokAkSiH ( laugAkSaH 1 ) aprakAzataskaradaNDa: 1766. vRddhahArItaH 1835. strIsaMgrahaNam -- sAhasam nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; sAhasikAnAM daNDavidhiH tatra brAhmaNe vizeSazca 1653. daNDapAruSyam - devatAbrAhmaNagurUNAM pAdAdinA prahAre daNDavidhiH parastrIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH 1891. .

Page #42
32 vyavahArakANDam : prakIrNakam jamadagniH .. :: . nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-rAzA karaH kalpanIya. 1943. vAkpAruSyam pariziSTam asavarNeSu vAkpAruSye daNDAH 1792. . dAyabhAgaH-- viSNuguptaH strIdhanavibhAgaH; anekapitRkANAM dvaimAtRkANAM ca | pariziSTam bhAgavidhiH 1988. mAnasaMzA:-- laghuhArItaH mAnasaMjJAH 1968. pariziSTam pariziSTakAraH vetanAnapAkarma daNDapAruSyam- bhATakam 1975. daNDapAruSyalakSaNam 1835. dAyabhAga:-- avibhAjyam ; pitRprasAdalabdhamapi sthAvaraM na bhokta smRtyantaram vyam; sarvAnumatyA eva sthAvaradvipadAnAM vyavahAraH | strIsaMgrahaNam1988. varNabhedena parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH 1891. sumantuH pIraziSTam sAhasam dattApradAnikamnimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1653. dAnAGganiyamaH 1973. daNDapAruSyam svAmipAlavivAdaH / parasparaM pAruSye daNDavidhiH 1835. ___ sasyanAze daNDaH 1976., . kaNvaH strIpuMdharmAHsteyam patiprINanaM dharmaH; kanyAvikrayanindA 1979, aprakAzataskaradaNDaH 1766. sAhasampaiThInasiH zUdrasya vipravadveSadhAraNe daNDaH; garbhaghAtinI tadgantAsAhasam razca daNDyAH 1989. ghAtakasahAyAdisAhasikadaNDavidhiH 1653. anirdiSTakartRkavacanAni vRddhamanuH prakIrNakamsteyam dezadharmapAlanam 1943.. aprakAzataskaradaNDaH; stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam / pariziSTam 1766. mAnasaMjJAHvRddhakAtyAyanaH mAnasaMjJAH 1967-8. pAJcarAtravaikhAnasAnusAri daNDapAruSyam niSkapramANam 1968. daNDapAruSye svayaM prANatyAge na daNDaH 1835. daNDamAtRkAgAlava: ___ daNDaprayojanam ; daNDAGgacintA 1969. . sAhasam svAmipAlavivAdaHnimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1654 1. sasyanAze daNDaH 1976..

Page #43
RSikrameNa viSayAnukramaNikA agnipurANam ............: | saMbhUyasamutthAnam--..... .. sAhasam-- mUlyaM gRhItvA zilpAdAne daNDyaH 1972... maryAdAbhedakAdiSu daNDavidhiH; nimittavizeSe sAhasA- dattApradAnikam-- nujJA; rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH; pratizrutyApradAne daNDaH 1973. . . . . . . . ... ... matimAdibhedane abhakSyabhakSaNe ca daNDaH 1654. . . abhyupetyAzuzrUSAsteyam-. .... . .. bhAryAputradAsaziSyAditADanavizeSe doSaH 1974. prakAzataskaradaNDaH; steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1766. vetanAnapAkarma svAmibhRtyayoH doSe daNDaH; vezyAdharma: 1975. vAkpAruSyamvaizyazadrakRte uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH krayavikrayAnuzayaH-- ___krayavikrayaH-kanyAviSayAnuzaye daNDavidhiH 1975. 1792. svAmipAlavivAda:-- daNDapAruSyam-- pAladharmAH sasyarakSA ca 1976. zadrakRte dvijAtiviSayake daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH | sImAvivAdaHpazuvRkSaviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH 1835. gRhAdyAharaNe daNDaH 1976, . strosaMgrahaNam-- strIpuMdharmAH-- __ saMgrahaNopakramaniSedhaH; svayaMvarAnujJA ; varNabhedena striyAH vividhAH strIpuMdharmAH 1979, .. vyabhicAradaNDaH; varNAnulomyena vyabhicAre daNDa: dAyabhAga:1891. guNajyeSTha eva jyeSThAMzabhAkaH patitastrINAM vRttiH prakIrNakam - / . 1988... ... . saMkIrNadaNDAH 1943. brahmapurANam bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA / sAhasam'' nidhivyavasthA; pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA; bAlA | AtatAyivizeSaH 1654. nAthadhanavyavasthA; dhane corahRte vyavasthA 1962. skandapurANam pariziSTam sAkSI-- divyam-- kauTasAkSyadaNDaH 1964. zapathakozadhaTaviSAgnitaptamASaphAlatandulajalAna nirNayakRtyam divyAni 1965-7. parAjitadaNDavicAraH 1968. punAyaH matsyapurANam nivartanIyaM kAryam punAyavAdino daNDa: 1969. sAhasamdaNDamAtRkA rAjapratikUlasAhasikadaNDavidhiH; brAhmaNAmantraNadaNDena prajArakSaNaM rAjadharma: 1969-70. mahApAta- | saMbandhidoSe daNDaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA; AtakeSu aGkanAni 1970. tAyinaH 1655. upanidhiH steyamnikSepabhoganAzAdau daNDaH 1971. prakAzataskaradaNDaH 1767. 'asvAmivikrayaH strIsaMgrahaNam-- asvAmivikreturdaNDaH 1972. pratiSiddhAnAM parastriyAH agArapraveze daNDaH: parastrI pariziSTam

Page #44
vyavahArakANDam saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH kanyAdUSaNa pazugamana- bhRtivicArazca 1767. daNDaH 1892. pariziSTam pariziSTam krayavikrayAnuzayaH dAyabhAgaHkanyAviSayAnuzaye daNDavidhiH 1975. sthAvare na pituH pitAmahasya vA prabhutvam ; svatvAviSNupurANam AMgamayorvicAraH; pitRkRto vibhAgaH; aputramRtarikthastrIsagrahaNam harAH krameNa; avibhAjyam 1988. pazugamanAyonigamananiSedha: 1892. saMgrahakAraH ( smRtisaMgrahaH) devIpurANam sAhasamprakIrNakam sAhasaniruktaH; nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1655 . nRpAzrito vyavahAra:-caturvarNAzramadharmarakSaNArtha cAraniyojanam 1943. mAnasollAsaH bhaviSyapurANam sAhasam pariziSTam nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA 1655. daNDamAtRkAzukranIti: aparAdhakRtsarvo daNDyaH; klezadaNDaprakArAH: arthadaNDastayam-- prakArAH; daNDaprayojanam; saptaviMzatiH rAjyastharyakUTapaNyavikretRdaNDaH, steyaprasaGgena zilpinAM vividha- | nimittAni 1970. .

Page #45
dharmakozaH vyavahArakANDam sAhasam pApAnyutpadyanta iti / ato mamAparAdho devAgata iti he vedAH varuNa tvayA kSantavya iti bhAvaH / RsA. saptamaryAdAbhaGgAparAdhAH ___ aparAdhavizeSAH aparAdhakAraNAni ca sapta maryAdAH kavayastatakSustAsAmekAmidabhyaMna sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH sA surA huro gAt / Ayorha skambha upamasya nILe manyurvibhIdako acittiH / ati jyAyAn pathAM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau // kanIyasa upAre svapnazcanedanRtasya prayotA // kavayo medhAvina RSayaH sapta maryAdAH / kAmajebhyaH he varuNa sa svo dakSaH puruSasya svabhUtaM tadbalaM pApaH krodhajebhyazvoddhatAH pAnamakSAH striyo mRgayA daNDaH pArupravRttI kAraNaM na bhavati / kiM tarhi dhratiH sthirotpatti- SyamanyadUSaNamiti sapta mryaadaaH| yadvA- 'steyaM gurutalpAsamaya eva nirmitA daivagatiH kAraNam / dhra gatisthairyayo- rohaNaM brahmahatyAM bhrUNahatyAM sarApAnaM duSkatakarmaNaH punaH puna riti dhAtuH / sA ca dhrutirvakSyamANarUpA / surA pramAda- sevAM pAtake'natodyam' iti (ni.6|27) nirukte nirdiSTAH kAriNI manyuH krodhazca gurvAdiviSayaH sannanarthahetuH / sapta maryAdAH / avasthitAstatakSuH / takSatiH karotikamA / vibhIdako dyUtasAdhano'kSaH / sa ca dyUteSu puruSaM prerayanna- suSTu laGghanIyAzcakruH tyaktavanta ityrthH| tAsAM mayAMdAnarthaheturbhavati / acittiH ajJAnaM avivekakAraNam / ata nAmekAmidekAmevAMhuraH pApavAn puruSo'bhigAt abhiIdRzI daivaklaptireva puruSasya pApapravRttau kAraNam / gacchati / yastvevaM karoti sa pApavAn bhavatItyarthaH / kiapi ca kanIyaso'lpasya hInasya puruSasya pApapravRttau JcAyostasya manuSyasya skambhaH skambhayitA nirodhakosupAra upAgate samIpe niyantRtvena sthito jyAyAnadhika nirupamasya samIpabhUtasyAyonILe sthAne pathAmAdityarUpasya Izvaro'sti / sa eva taM pApe pravartayati / tathA cAmnA- svasya razmInAM visarge visarjanasthAne'ntarikSamadhye vartatam -- 'eSa hyevAsAdhu karma kArayati taM yamadho mAneSu dharuNeSUdakeSu tasthau vidyudAtmanA tiSThati / anena ninISate ' ( kauu. 318 ) iti / evaM ca sati svapna- lokatrayavartitvamiti / RsA. ana svapno'pyanRtasya pApasya prayotA prakarSeNa mizrayitA katipayadoSANAM doSa vatAratamyam bhavati / iditi pUrakaH / svapne kRtairapi karmabhirbahUni te'timRjAnA Ayana sUryAbhyudite te'mRjata pApAni jAyante kimu vaktavyaM jAgrati kRtaiH karmabhiH sUryAbhyuditaH sUryAbhinimukte sUryAbhinimuktaH kunakhini kunakhI zyAvadati zyAvadan parigautamApastambAdibhiH caturvarNahatyA vividho daNDaH prAya (1) saM. 1015||6asN. 5.16 ni. 6 / 27 cittaprakaraNe uktaH, sa prAyazcittarUpatvAt nAtra saMgRhItaH / ke.sU. 76 / 21, 79 / 1. (1) saM. 786 / 6; bRde. 1 / 56. (2) kAsaM.317 kara. 4717. mya.kAM.200

Page #46
1592 vyavahArakANDam vitte parivittaH parivividAne parivividAno- | gosteya surApAnaM bhrUNahatyA tilA zAnti 'predidhiSau agredidhiSurdidhiSUpatau didhiSUpati- | zamayantu svaahaa|| vArahaNi vIrahA brahmahaNi brahmahA | corasyeti / he paramAtman tvadAjJayA tilA etanmabhrUNahanameno nAtyeti / ntroktAnAM pApAnAM zAnti vinAzaM zamayantu kurvantu / / 'te devA atimRjAnA Ayana sUryAbhyudite / tadarthamidaM havistubhyaM svAhA / navazrAddhamakoddiSTAdyannate'mRjata ya supta sUryo'bhyudeti sUryAbhyuditaH bhojanam / bhrUNo garbhaH zizurvIro vaa| spaSTamanyat / sUryAbhinimukte sUryAbhinimukta: zyAvadati zyA taiAsA. vadan kunakhini kunakhyadadhuSyapredadhuH parivitte paJca mahApAtakAni parivittaH parivividAne parivividAno vIrahaNi / taidya 'iha ramaNIyacaraNA abhyAzo ha yatte vIrahA bhrUNahani bhrUNahanameno nAtyeti / ramaNIyAM yonimAporana brAhmaNayoni vA kSatriya te devA ApyeSvamRjata / ApyA amRjata yoni vA vaizyayoni vAtha ya iha kapUyacaraNA sUryAbhyudite / sUryAbhyuditaH sUryAbhinimukte / abhyAzo ha yatte kapUyAM yonimAporan zvasUryAbhinimukta: kunkhini| kunakhI shyaavdti| yoni vA sUkarayoni vA caNDAlayoni kaa| shyaavdnngrdidhissau| agradidhiSuH privitte| pari ___athaitayoH pathorna katareNacana tAnImAni vitto viirhnni| vIrahA brahmahaNi / tadbrahmahaNaM kSudrANyasakRdAvartIni bhUtAni bhavanti jAyasva nAtyacyaghata / mriyasvatyetattRtIya sthAnaM tenAsau loko na ApyA ekatAdayaH / udayAstamayakAlayoH suptau puru- | saMpUryate tasmAjjugupseta tadeSa zlokaH // pAvabhyuditAbhinimraktau / tathA coktam - 'supte yasminna- steno hiraNyasya surAM pibazva garostalpastameti supte yasminnudeti ca / aMzumAnabhinimraktAbhyuditau | mAvasan brahmahAM ca ete patanti catvAraH pazcatau yathAkramam // ' iti / nakhavakratvaM dantamAlinyaM cAtra mazcAcara stairiti // rogavizeSakRtam / jyeSThAyAmanUDhAyAM kaniSThAmU DhA ava tat tatra teSvanuzayinAM ye iha loke ramaNIyaM zobhanaM sthito'gradidhiSuH / UDhavati kaniSThe: sati vivAharahito caraNaM zIlaM yeSAM te ramaNIyacaraNenopalakSitAH zobhano'nujyeSThaH parivittaH / vIrasya kSatriyasya hantA vIrahA / brAhma- zayaH puNyaM karma yeSAM te ramaNIyacaraNA ucynte| krauryAnRtaNasya hantA brahmahA / eteSvApyAnAmekatAdInAM devAnAM - mAyAvarjitAnAM hi zakya upalakSayituM shubhaanushysdbhaavH| pApalepamArjanAyaiva sRSTatvAtteSu tanmArjanamucitam / sUryA... tenAnuzayena puNyena karmaNA candramaNDale. bhuktazeSeNa abhyuditAdInAM brahmahAntAnAM pApapravaNatvAnnimnagAmino jala-bhyAzo ha kSiprameva. yaditi kriyAvizeSaNaM, te ramaNIyAM syeva lepasyApi teSu pravAho yuktaH / brahmahatyAyAH pApA- krauryAdivarjitAM yonimApadyeran prApnayuH brAhmaNayoni dhikyatAratamyavizrAntibhRmitvAllepo brahmahaNaM nAtikAmati / vA kSatriyayoni vA vaizyayoni vA svakarmAnurUpeNa / atha tabAsA. [ tasA. 1 / 1 / 8 / 1 (pR. 113-4)] punarye tadviparItAH kapUyacaraNopalakSitakarmANaH azubhAnu / katipayadoSAH 16" zayA abhyAzo ha yatte kapUyAM yathAkarma yonimApadyeran corasyAnnaM navazrAddhaM brahmahA gurutalpagaH / kapayAmeva dharmasaMbandhavarjitAM jugupsitAM yonimAporan zvayoni vA sUkarayoni vA caNDAlayoni vA svakarmA (1) maisaM. 4 / 1 / 7. (2) tainA. 3 / 2 / 8 / 11,12. . nurUpeNaiva / (3) taiA. 10 / 64, maMDa. 19 / 1; baudha. 3 / 6 / 5; vismR. 48 / 21. (1) chAu. 5 / 10.

Page #47
sAhasam 159 ye tu ramaNIyacaraNA dvijAtayaH, te svakarmasthAzcedi- sa ha prAtaH saMjihAna uvAca - STAdikAriNaH, te dhUmAdigatyA gacchantyAgacchanti ca punaH na me steno janapade na kadaryo na madyapo punaH, ghaTIyanAvat / vidyAM cetprApnuyuH, tadA arcirAdinA nAnAhitAgni vidvAnna svairI svairiNI kutH|| gacchanti; yadA tu na vidyAsevino nApi iSTAdikarma ___sa ha anyeyuH rAjA prAtaH saMjihAna uvAca vinasevante, tadA arthatayoH pathoH yathoktayoraci*mAdi- yena upagamya - etaddhanaM matta upAdadhvamiti / taiH lakSaNayoH na katareNa anyatareNa canApi yanti / tAnI pratyAkhyAto mayi doSaM pazyanti nanaM, yato na pratigRmAni bhatAni kSadrANi daMzamazakakITAdInyasakRdAvartIni hanti matto dhanaM iti manvAnaH AtmanaH sadvattatAM pratibhavanti / ataH ubhayamArgaparibhraSTA hi asakRjAyante | pipAdayiSannAha - na me mama janapade stenaH parasvahartA niyante ca ityarthaH / teSAM jananamaraNasaMtateranukaraNamida-- vidyate; na kadaryaH adAtA sati vibhave; na madyapaH dvijomucyate / jAyasva mriyasva iti IzvaranimittaceSTA ucyte| ttamaH san ; na anAhitAgniH zataguH; na avidvAn jananamaraNalakSaNenaiva kAlayApanA bhavati, na tu kriyAsu adhikArAnurUpaM; na svairI paradAreSu gantA; ata eva zobhaneSu bhogeSu vA kAlo'stItyarthaH / etat kSudrajantu- svairiNI kutaH duSTacAriNI na saMbhavatItyarthaH / lakSaNaM tRtIyaM pUrvoktau panthAnAvapekSya sthAnaM saMsaratAM, chAzAmbhA. yenaivaM dakSiNamArgagA api punarAgacchanti, anadhikRtAnAM *abhizaMsanam- abhizastiH jJAnakarmaNoragamanameva dakSiNena . patheti, tenAsau loko na | yo na Ago abhyano bharAtyadhIdaghamaghazaMse saMpUryate / paJcamastu praznaH paJcAgnividyayA vyAkhyAtaH / dadhAta / jahI cikitvo abhizastimetAmagne prathamo dakSiNottaramArgAbhyAmapAkRtaH / dakSiNottarayoH yo no marcayati dayena // pathoAvartanApi - mRtAnAmamau prakSepaH samAnaH, tato yo martya Ago'parAdhamenaH pApaM ca no'smabhyamabhi vyAvartya anye'cirAdinA yanti, anye dhUmAdinA, puna bharAti abhitaH karoti / tasminnaghazaMse'ghaM pApamadhi ruttaradakSiNAyane SaNmAsAnprApnuvantaH saMyujya punarvyAva dadhAta dadAtvamiH / iditi pUraNaH / Ago'parAdhaM yo rtante, anye saMvatsaramanye mAsebhyaH pitRlokaM --iti mahyamidaM karoti tasmA evaagnisttkrotvityrthH| atha vyaakhyaataa| punarAvRttirapi kSINAnuzayAnAM candramaNDalA pratyakSeNocyate / he agne etAmabhizasti jahi / uttaratra dAkAzAdikrameNa uktA / amuSya lokasyApUraNaM svazabdenai yacchabdazravaNAttadAnaguNyenainamabhizaMsakamiti vyAkhyeyam / voktaM -tenAsau loko na saMpUryata iti / yasmAdevaM kaSTA yo'bhizastA no'smAn dvayenoktenAgasA enasA vA saMsAragatiH, tasmAjjugupseta / yasmAcca janmamaraNajanita- mayati bAdhate marcayati bAdhate, tamiti / RsA. vedanAnubhavakRtakSaNAH kSudrajantavo dhvAnte ca ghore dustare pravezitAH-sAgara iva agAdhe'plave nirAzAzcottaraNaM prati, * abhizasti, abhizastipAvan , abhizastipA, abhitasmAccaivaMvidhAM saMsAragatiM jugupseta bIbhatseta ghuNI bhavet | zasticAtana ityetAni padAni vedeSu bahusthaleSu dRzyante, tatra - mA bhadevaMvidhe saMsAramahodadhau ghore pAta iti / vIrahatyAdihiMsArUpadoSAroparUpAyA abhizasteH prAptau tyAgadaNDatadetasminnarthe eSa zlokaH pnycaagnividyaastutye| prAyazcittAderaMzasya prakRtopayoginaH adarzanAt teSAM saMgraho'tra steno hiraNyasya brAhmaNasuvarNasya hartA, surAM piban | na kRtaH / parametadatrAvadhArya abhizastipadaM hiMsArUpamahAdoSAbrAhmaNaH san , gurozca talpaM dArAnAvasan , brahmahA brAhma roparUpArthe evAbhidhayA vedeSu bahuzaH dRzyate, abhizastibhayANasya hantA cetyete patanti catvAraH / paJcamazca taiH saha ttadvAraNArthaM devatAzca prArthyante ityapi ttraavgmyte| abhiAcaranniti / zastiH sAhasAropa ityartho'vasIyate / / chAzAmbhA. / (1) chAu. 5 / 11. (2) asaM. 5 / 3 / 7.

Page #48
1594 vyavahArakANDam abhizastatyAgaH mayi dveSaM kRtvA kAlAntare mAM bAdheta / athavedAnImeva vAyavyaM gomRgamAlabheta yamajaghnivA sama- yajJavezasaM yajJavighAtaM kuryAt / tadubhayaM mA bhadityanenAbhibhiza seyurapUtA vA etaM vAgacchati yamaja- prAyeNa tasmAdrItiM prApnuvan AvijyaM tena prabhuNA kAranivAsamabhiza santi naiSa grAmyaH pazu - | yata iti yadasti tadetadgINam / yathA loke gIrNamudarasthaM ''raNyo yadagomRgo nevaiSa grAme nAraNye yama- punarbhAgayogyaM na bhavati tathA taddha tasmin yAga tadbhItijaghnivA samabhizasanti vAyurve devAnAM mAtraprayuktamAtvijyaM parADeva nikRSTameva / tattAdRzaM prayogapavitraM vAyumeva svena bhAgadheyenopadhAvati sa kauzalarahitena prabhuNA kRtamAtvijyaM yajamAnaM na paalyti| evainaM pavayati / aibrAsA. gobhiH sahAraNye carituM gatAdvaSabhAt kasyAMcinmRgyA steyAnRtAbhizaMsanayoraparAdhatvam mutpanno gomRgaH / ubhayalakSaNadarzanAttathAtvaM nizcayam / / anenasamenasA so'bhizastAdenasvato vA'pahakazcitpuruSo brAhmaNaM na hatavAMstathApi zaGkayA tAdRzaM yaM rAdenaH / ekAtithimapa sAyaM ruNaddhi bisAni paruSaM janA brahmahetyapavadeyustasyAyaM pazuH / yadyapyasya | steno apa so jahAreti // puruSasya brahmahatyAprayukto narako nAsti tathApyapUtA abhizastaniSkRtiH abhizastatyAgazca vAgacchati etaM nindArUpA vAk zaGkitarjanaiH kriyamANA 'etAmevAbhizasyamAnAya kuryAt zamalaM vA prApnotyeva / tAmeva nindAM nimittIkRtyaiSa vihito gomRgo etamRcchati yamalIlA vAgRcchati yaivainamasAvamukhyo grAmyo na bhavati mRgyAmutpannatvAt / nApi mukhya zlIlaM vAgvadati tAmasya trivRtau niSTapatastejasvI AraNyo vRSabhAdutpannatvAt / abhizastasya grAme. nAsti | bhavati ya etayA stute / vAso bandhubhiH saha vyavahArAbhAvAt, nApi vAnaprasthA ____etAmeva sAkhyAM viSTutiM abhizasyamAnAya paredivadaraNye grAmavAsitvAt / devAnAM madhye vAyoH pavitratvaM nindyamAnAya yajammanAyodgAtA kuryAt, yaM yajamAnamadravyazuddhihetutvAdavagamyate / tacca yAjJavalkyena smaryate - zlIlA nindArUyA vAk Rcchati prApnoti, enaM yajamAnaM 'rathyAkardamatoyAni sRSTAnyantyazvavAyasaiH / marutAkeMNa zamalaM pApameva Rcchati prApnoti / yaiva sA vAk enamazudhyanti pakkeSTakacitAni ca // iti (yAsmR. 1 / 197) / zlIlaM azrIkara nindArUyaM vadatiH asya yajamAnasya anuSThite'pyasmin pazau nindA kecillaukikA na pari azlIlavAdinI vAcaM asyAM viSTutI prayujyamAnI ubhayatyajantIti cettarhi nindantu nAma te, tathApyasau abhijJaiH tastrivRtau niSTapato nirdahataH azlIlavAdinyo vAco ziSTairvyavahArya eva / taisA. nirdaho yajamAno nirdoSo jAyate' ityarthaH / anyo'pi yo abhizastasya AvijyAnadhikAraH yajamAna etayA stute stAvayati so'pi tejasvI bhvtiiti| atha haitadeva gINaM yadvibhyadAvijyaM kArayata . tAsA. uta vA mA na bAdhetota vA me na yajJavezasaM | __ apaghnan pavate mRdhopasomo arAnna ityakuryAditi taddha tatparADeva yathA gIrNa na haiva / nRtamabhizasyamAnAya pratipadaM kuryAt / tadyajamAnaM bhunkti| arAvANo vA ete ye'nRtamabhiza santi gIrNamudAhRtya niSedhati - atha haitadeveti / yajamAno tAnevAsmAdapahanti / yasmin grAme yajate tatra kazcid brAhmaNo grAmaNIH prabhutvA prayogakauzalarahito'vatiSThate / tenArvijyaM varjayitamayaM yaja- *sAyaNabhASyaM sthalanirdezazca divyaprakaraNe (pR. 429) mAno bibheti / kenAbhiprAyeNeti, tducyte| ayamatra prabhu- draSTavyaH / (1) taisaM. 2 / 1 / 10 / 2,3. (2) aibA. 3 / 46. | (1) tAbA. 2 / 17 / 4. (2) tAbA. 6 / 10 / 6,7.

Page #49
sAhasam 1595 kathamanena stotreNaM yajamAnasyAbhizaMsanamapahataM bhavatI- na kevalaM devAha evAsau kintu manuSyairapi saMvyavahArya tyatrAha- arAvANo veti / anutAbhizaMsakA evArAvANo | ityata Aha-tasyeti / svaditasya svazabditasya anindita arAvataH arAnna: apaghnan pavate mRdhopasoma iti zrUya- iti sarvavyavahRtasya athavA bhAvyapekSAyAM nirdezaH, svargamANapratipatritvaM prayuJjAna udgAtA asmAdyajamAnAt tAne- | praaptiyogysyetyrthH| tAsA. vArAtInevApahanti / tAsA. vIrahatyA-vIrahatyA, taddaNDazca [manuSyahatyA, taddaNDazca] indro yatIn sAlAvRkeyebhyaH prAyacchattama- rAkAmahaM suhavAM suSTutI huve zRNotu naH zlIlA vAgabhyavadat sa prajApatimupAdhAvattasmA subhagA bodhatu tmanA / sIvyatvapaH sUcyAetamupahavyaM prAyacchattaM vizve devA upAhvayanta | cchidyamAnayA dadAtu vIraM zatadAyamukthyam // yadupAhvayanta tasmAdupahavyaH / saMpUrNacandrA paurNamAsI rAkA / tAM devIM suhavAM svAhA. athopahavyazabdasya pravRttinimittaM darzayitumAha- indro nAmAhvAnaprayojanakAriNI suSTutI zobhanayA stutyA'haM huve yatIniti / pUrvamindraH yatIn jyotiSTomAdyakRtvA prakArA- AhvayAmi / sA ca subhagA zobhanadhanA no'smAkamAhAnaM ntareNa vartamAnAn brAhmaNAn sAlAvRkeyebhya araNyazvabhyaH zRNotu / zrutvA ca tmanA AtmanA svayameva bodhatu prAyacchat / taM brAhmaNahantAraM indraM azlIlA ninditA | asmadabhiprAya budhytaam| buddhvA cApaH karma putrotpAdanavAk abhyavadat sarve enaM ninindurityarthaH / sa indraH lakSaNaM sUcyA sUcIsthAnIyayA AcchidyamAnayA avicchitatpramASTaM prajApatimupAgacchat / tasmai etamupahavyaM ekAhaM nayA anugrahabuddhathA sIvyatu saMtanotu / yathA vastrAdikaM prAyacchat / sa indrastamanvatiSThadityarthaH / tena vizve devA sUcyA syUtaM ciraM tiSThati evamidaM karotu / kRtvA ca enamindramupAhvayanta, ehi nirduSTastvamasItyabruvan / yasmA- | vIraM vikrAntaM zatadAyaM bahudhanaM bahupradaM vA ukthyaM prazasyaM danenopAhvayanta ata upAhvAnasAdhanatvAdasyopahavyAmiti putraM dadAtu / RsA. tAsA. uta ghA nemo astutaH pumA iti bruve abhizasyamAnaM yAjayet / | paNiH / sa vairadeya itsamaH // athendrasyAbhizaMsanaparihAraprasaGgenAtrAdhikAriNamAha - uta gha api ca / gheti prnnH| nemaH / 'tvo nema abhizasyamAnamiti / AbhizasyamAnaM anyaidoSAropaNena ityadhasya' iti niruktam (ni. 3|20)|nemo'rdhH| nindyamAnam / jAyApatyormilitvaikakAryakartRtvAdeka eva padArthaH / 'ardha zarIrasya bhAryA ' ityaadismRteH| zazIyasyA ardhabhUtadevatA vA etaM parivRJjanti yamanRtamabhi starantaH pumAnastuta: iti bruve / bahudhA stuto'pi guNazA" santi devatA evAsyAnnamAdayanti / syAtibAhulyAdastuta eveti ave paNiH stotAham / sa ca ___ abhizasyAya ayamupahavya ucita ityAha - devatA taranto vairadeye / vIrA dhanAnAM prerayitAro daanshiilaaH| veti / yaM yajamAnaM anutamAbhazaMsanti janAH etaM devatAH tairdAtavyaM dhanaM deym| tasmin dhane samaH sarvebhyo dAteparivanti varjayAnti na tasya havirAdadata ityarthaH / ata | tyarthaH / iditi purnnH| RsA. etadanuSThAnena devatA evAsyAnnamAdayanti yAjakA enaM / (1)saM. 2032 / 4; taisaM. 3 / 3 / 11 / 5; kAsaM. 13 / 16; yajamAna devatAhahaviSka kaaryntiitythH| tAsA. | maisaM. 4126, 4 / 13 / 10, asaM. 748 / 1; sAmanA. tasya pUtasya svaditasya manuSyA annama- 1 / 5 / 3; aapgR.6|14|3; ni.11|31; aapshrii.1|1017, danti / 5 / 20 / 6; zAzrI. 1 / 15 / 4, 8 / 6 / 10; vaisU. 116 AgR. 1 / 14 / 3; zAgR. 1 / 22 / 12; gogR. 277, (1) tAbA. 18 / 1 / 9. (2) tAbA. 18 / 1 / 10. higR. 2 / 1 / 3; Rgvi. 1 / 30 / 3. (3) tAbA. 18 / 1 / 11. (4) tAbA. 1811 / 12. (2) RsaM. 5 / 61 / 8. . nAma / tAsA.

Page #50
1596 vyavahArakANDam 'vIrahA vA eSa devAnAM yo'gnimudvAsayate | . 'devA vA asurAn hatvA vairadeyAdISamAna vA etasya brAhmaNA RtAyavaH purA'namakSan NAste dizo'mohayannanna idamanyo'nu prajAnApaGktayo yAjyAnuvAkyA bhavanti pAGkto yajJaH diti| pAGktaH puruSo devAneva vIraM niravadAyAgni devA vA asurAn hatvA vairadeyAdISamANAsta punarA dhtte| RtUna saMvatsaramamohayan / devAnAM madhye vIro'gniH / tadvadhakAriNo yajamAnasyA- devA vA asurAn hatvA vairadeyAdISamANAste namRtAyavaH satyamicchanto brAhmaNAH purA naivAkSannaiva bhukta- yajJaM madhyataH prAvizannetAM vAva tahacaM prAvizan vntH| 'aza bhojane' ityasya rUpam / 'agne tamadyAzvaM virAjameva yadvirAjA yajati devatAnAmabhISTyA / na' ityAdayazcatasra RcaH paGktayaH / tAsu pradhAnahaviSo AdityA vA asurAn hatvA vairadeyAdISamAdve sviSTakRto dve / tAzcAgnikANDe - agnimadhetyanuvAka NAste devAn prAvizan dvidevatyAnvAva tatprAiSTakopadhAnArthatvenAmnAtAH / iha tu vaacnikstdvidhiH| vizannete hi devAnA saha bhUyiSThAH / zAkhAntare tu yAjyAprastAve smaamnaataaH| puruSasya hastadvaya nArakAya vIrahaNam / ... pAdadvayazirobhiH paJcabhiH pAktatvam / devAneva devAnAmeva (1) nArakAya vIrahaNaM naSTAgniM zUraM vaa| zuma. madhye vIramagniM niravadAyotsarjanalakSaNavadhabhayAnniSkRSya / (2) narakasvAmine vIrahaNamagnyudvAsinam / 'vIrahA vA eSa devAnAM yo'nimudvAsayate' iti hi brAhmaNam / vIrahA vA eSa devAnAM yo'gnimudvAsayate taibAsA. 3 / 4 / 111 na vA etasya brAhmaNA RtAyavaH purA'nnamakSa- 'vairahatyAya pizunam / trAgneyamaSTAkapAlaM nirvapedvaizvAnaraM dvAdazakapAlama (1) vairahatyAya. pizunaM paravRttasUcakam / zuma, nimudvAsayiSyan / (2) vairahatyAya vIrahatyAbhimAnine, pizunaM prabhoH karNa vIrahA vA eSa devAnAM yo'gnimutsAdayate | paradoSasUcakam / - taibrAsA. 3 / 4 / 7 / 1 zatadAyo vIro yadetAzzatAkSarA akSarapaGktayo ko apane ko , vIramevaitaddevAnAmavadayate'nyasyai vai pramAyA Adhe- vadhI svAheti / azanayApipAse ha vA ugraM yo'nyasyai punarAdheyo na vai tAmAdheyena vacaH / enazca vairahatyaM ca tveSaM vacaH / eta* spRNoti yasyai punarAdheyaH punarAdheyena vAva tA~ ha vAva . taccaturdhA vihitaM pApmAnaM devA spRNoti jarA vai devahitamAyustAvatIhi samA apajannire / jIvati tasmAdAhuH zatadAyo vIra iti yadetAH (1) kAsaM. 2338. (2) kAsaM. 2802. zatAkSarA akSarapaGktayo bhavanti yAvadeva vIrya (3) kAsaM. 2813. (4) kAsaM. 28 / 6. tadApnoti tatspRNotyAyuSA vA eSa vIryeNa (5) zumA. 3015; taibrA. 3 / 4 / 1 / 1. vyadhyate yo'gnimutsAdayate zatAyurvai puruSaH (6) zumA. 30 / 13; taibrA. 3 / 4 / 7 / 1. zatavIrya AyurvIrya hiraNyaM yAvaddhiraNyaM zata- (7) taibrA. 1 / 5 / 9 / 5; taisaM. 1 / 2 / 11 / 2; kAsaM. 218 mAna" dadAtyAyureva vIrya punraalbhte| maisaM. 1 / 217, zumA. 5 / 8; sAsaM. 11353; zabrA. 3 / 4 / 4 / 23,24,25. (taittirIyabrAhmaNaM parityajya anyeSu grantheSu (1) taisaM. 1 / 5 / 2 / 1. (2) taisaM. 2 / 2 / 5 / 5. kevalaM 'ugraM vaco apAvadhIM tveSaM kco apAvadhIM' iti mantra eka (3) kAsaM. 942; kasaM. 85, maisaM. 15. samupalabhyate.)

Page #51
sAhasam . 1597 kSutpipAse evograM vaca ucyate / kSudhitAH smaH pipA- Noti yAH zataM vairaM taddevAnavadayate'tha yA sitAH smo nAsmAkamannapAne vidyete, ityetadvAkyaM ghoraM dazadazaprANAH prANA stAbhisspRNoti yaikAdazyAkRpAlavaH zrotuM na sahante / tadetadgratvaM yadetadgovadhAdi- tmAnaM tayA yA dvAdazI saiva dkssinnaa| rUpamupapAtakaM, yacca vIrahatyAdirUpaM mahApAtakaM tadetattveSaM yo yajamAnaH somamabhiSuNoti eSa devAnAM madhye vaca itynenaabhidhiiyte| tveSazabdena dIptivAcinA citta vIrahA vai vIro vIryavAn yaH somaH tasya hantA khalu, kezarUpA jvAlopacaryate / upapAtakaM mahApAtakaM ca niSpanna | tasmAdasya vIrahantatAlakSaNo doSo jAyata ityarthaH / tatra miti zrutavatazcitte mahAn klezo bhavati / kSutpipAse mahA- | yAH zataM zatasaMkhyAbhAvaH tattena zatena vairaM vIrahananalakSaNaM pAtakopapAtake ityevaM phalarUpeNa tatsAdhanarUpeNa cAvasthitaM pApaM devAn pratyanavadayate nirasyati / atha zatAdAdhikAt caturvidhaM pApmAnaM devA upasaddhomena vinaashitvntH| daza yA gAvaH tAbhiH prANAn spRNoti prINayati, 'dazatainAsA. saMkhyA hi prANA nava vai puruSe prANAH nAbhirdazamI'ti hi azanayApipAse havA ugraM vacaH / enazca brAhmaNaM, atha yA ekAdazI gauH tayAtmAnaM spRNoti, atha vairahatyaM ca tveSaM vacaH / etameva taccaturdhA yA dvAdazI dvAdazasakhyApUraNI saiva yajJasya dkssinnaa| tAsA. vihitaM pApmAnaM yajamAno aphte| vIrahatyAM vA ete nanti / ye brAhmaNAindrazca vai namucizcAsuraH samadadhAtAM na trisuparNa paThanti / te somaM prApnuvanti / nau naktaM na divA hanannAdreNa na zuSkaNeti AsahasrAtpaGktiM punanti / naant| .. . tasya vyuSTAyAmanudita Aditye'pAM phenana ziro- vedazAstratadanuSThAnaparo brAhmaNo'bhiSikto rAjA vA 'cchinadetadvai na naktaM na divA yat vyuSTA- vIraH / taiAsA.. yAmanudita Aditya etannAdraM na zuSkaM yadapAM brahmahatyA-brahmahatyA, tadapanodazca phenastadenaM pApIyaM vAcaM vadadanvavartata vIrahanna 'vizvarUpo vai tvASTaH purohito devAnAmAdruho druha iti taM narcA na sAmnA'pahantu | sItsvasrIyo'surANAM tasya trINi zIrSANyAmazanot / santsomapAna - surApAnamannAdana sa pratyakSaM indrazca namucirnAmAsurazca purA samadadhAtAM saMdhAna- devebhyo bhAgamavadatparokSamasurebhyaH sarvasmai vai makurvAtA, nAvAvayoranyataro'pi naktaM rAtrau na hanat na / tyAranyatarA'pi nakta rAtrA na hanat na pratyakSaM bhAgaM vadanti yasmA evaM parokSaM hantavyaH divA ahanyapi mA hantu tathA ArTeNa ca na hantu vadanti tasya bhAga uditastasmAdindro'bibhedInApi zuSkeNa ca nIrasena vajrAdineti / etat uktaM dRGdai rASTra vi paryAvartayatIti tasya vajramAbhavati, indraH sarvAnasurAn jitvA sarvebhyo'surebhyo'dhikaM dAya zIrSANyacchinadyatsomapAnamAsItsa kapinamucyAkhyamAsuraM balAt jagrAha / sa cAsuraH indrAdadhika- alo'bhavadyatsurApAna* sa kalaviko yadannAbala: san tameva jagrAha, gRhItvA ca tvAM visajAmi, yadi dana- sa tittiriH / tvaM mAM ahorAtrayoH AINa zuSkeNa na hanyAditi eva vizvAni bahuvidhAni rUpANi yasyAsau vizvarUpaH / mAtmakaM saMdhAyakaM vAkyAmindraM pratyuktavAniti, tamindraH tribhiH zirobhiH upetatvAdvizvarUpatvam / yo vizvarUpaRcA tathA sAmnA gAnaviziSTena mantreNa apahantuM vinA nAmakaH tvaSTuH putraH sa devAnAM purohito na tu zarIrasaMbandhI, zayituM nAzaknot / tAsA. asurANAM tu bhAgineyaH / sa ca sAttvikena zirasA somaM vIrahA vA eSa devAnAM yaH somamabhiSu- pibati / rAjasena annamatti / tAmasena surAM pibati / sa (1) taibA. 1 / 5 / 9 / 6.. (2) tAbA. 12 / 6 / 8. ca yajJamaNDapeSu gatvA sarveSAM zrotrapratyakSaM yathA bhavati (3) tAbA. 16 / 1 / 12. (1) taiA. 1050 / 1. (2) taisaM. 2 / 5 / 1 / 1.

Page #52
1598 vyavahArakANDam tathA devebhyo havirbhAgo yukta iti vadati / sarveSAM parokSaM iriNe nAva syadbrahmahatyAyai hyeSa varNaH / yathA bhavati tathA rahasya RtvigbhiH sahAyaM havibhAgo' tatastasya janApavAdasya parihArAya indreNAnASThataM upAya.. surebhyo yukto'tastAnevoddizya prayacchateti sa evaM vdti| vizeSaM darzayati -- sa pRthivImiti / upAsIdadapetya tevAmUtvijAM tasminparokSavAde vizvAsa utpnnH| tasya prArthitavAn / khAtAtparAbhaviSyantI manye, janAH svecchayA parokSavAdasya hRdayapUrvakatvAt / loke'pi tavAyaM bhAga tatra tatra bhUmi khanAnta tadupadravAtparAbhUtA pIDitA bhaviiti sarvasmai puruSAya prItimutpAdayituM tatsamIpe sarve jyAmIti manasA cintayAmi / khAtapradezaH saMpUraNamantareNa vadanti / hRdayapUrvakatvAbhAvAnna sa udito bhavati / parokSaM pAMsuprakSepaNAttRNAdyutpatteA'pi rohAtparito bhUyAditi vrH| yadartha tu bhAga ucyate tasyaiva bhAgo hRdayapUrvakatvAdudito tadidamasyai vArevRtamasyAH pRthivyAH khAtapUraNaM vareNa .. bhavati / evaM vRttAntaM zrutvA tasmAdvizvarUpAdindro'bi labdham / pRthivyAH svIkRtaH tRtIyo brahmahatyAyA bhAgaH bhet / kimiti, IdRk svAmidrohaM sarvathA kRtvA rASTra svakRtamiriNamabhavat / itastata AnIya prakSiptaM na bhava. viparyAvartayatIti / asmatto'panIyAsurebhyaH samarpaNaM vipa tIti svataHsiddhamaSarakSetramAsIt / yasmAdiriNaM brahma. ryAvRttiH / tatastasya drohiNaH zirassu chinneSu tAni halyAyAH svarUpaM tasmAdAhitAmiH zraddhAdevaH tasminniriNe zirAMsi pakSitrayarUpeNotpannAni / taisA. kadAcidapi na tiSThet / yadvA, devayajanatvena nAdhyavasyet / . tasyAJjalinA brahmahatyAmupAgRhNAttA saMvatsa- zraddhaiva devo yasyAsau zraddhAvAnityarthaH / .. taisA. ramabibhastaM bhUtAnyabhyakrozanbrahmahanniti / sa vanaspatInupAsIdadasyaiH brahmahatyAyai tRtIyaM tasyendrasya pratyavAyaM janApavAdaM ca drshyti-tsyeti| prati gRhIteti te'bruvana varaM vRNAmahai, vRkNAtasyAsurasya vadhena niSpannA yA brahmahatyA tAma- parAbhaviSyanto manyAmahe tato mA parA bhamejalinA svI cakAra / pApinAM zikSAyAM . . IzvareNa tyAtrazcanAdvo bhUyAsa uttiSThAnityabravIttasmAdAniyuktAnAM yamacitraguptAdInAM purato'JjaliM kRtvA nirbhayaH san brahmahatyA mayA buddhipUrvakameva kRtetyevamaGgI cakAre / brazcanAd vRkSANAM bhUyAsa uttiSThanti vAretyarthaH / prAyazcittamakRtvA saMvatsaraM nirantara brahmahatyAmakI- vRta hyeSAM tRtIyaM brahmahatyAyai pratyagRhNantsa kRtyaiva tasthau / AtmatattvajJAnena pApalepAbhAvAt bhItya- niryAso'bhavattasmAnniryAsasya na AzyaM brahmabhAvastasya yuktaH / ata eva kauSItakina' indravAkyameta- hatyAyai hyeSa varNo'tho khalu ya * eva lohito dAmanAnta- 'yanmAM hi vijAnIyAstrizIrSANaM tvASTamaha- yo vA AvazcanAniryeSati tasya na AzyaM mahanamarunmukhAn yatIntsAlAvRkebhyaH prAyaccham' ityaadi| kAmamanyasya iti / ..... durita bhAve'pi sarvaprANinastamindraM brahmahannityevaM saMbodhya / ekasya , brahmahalyAbhAgasya : parihAropAyamuktvA abhitastasya AkrozaM kRtavantaH / aparasya taM darzayati - sa iti / vRSaNAt ___sa pRthivImupAsIdadasyai brahmahatyAye tRtIyaM chedanAt / AvazcanAcchinnapradezAdbhUyAMso. bahaGkurA prati gRhANeti sA'bravIdvaraM vRNai khAtAtparA- uttiSThantviti varaH / vRkSAnnirgatya ghanIbhUto raso bhaviSyantI manye tato mA para niryAsa : / brahmahatyAyAH svarUpatvAnniryAsasya svarUpaM na purA te saMvatsarAdapi rohAdityabravIttasmAtpurA bhojyaM bhavati / api ca pakSAntaramasti, na sarvo'pi niyAso saMvatsarAt pRthivyai khAtamapi rohati vArevRta niSiddhaH kintu yo lohitavarNo yazca chinnavRkSapradezAnnirgatahyasya tRtIyaM brahmahatyAyai pratyagRhAttat svakRta- stadevobhayaM niSiddham / anyasya tu niryAsasya svarUpamAzyaM miriNamabhavattasmAdAhitAgniH zraddhAdevaH svakRta icchAyAM satyAM azituM yogyam / taisA. (1) taisaM. 205 / 1 / 1. (2) taisaM. 2 / 5 / 1 / 1. (1) taisaM. 2 / 5 / 1 / 1. bhavAmati niryAsa.nahAra tatA.

Page #53
sAhasamma 1599 ___ se strISa sAdamupAsIdadasyai brahmahatyAyai tasyai zyAvadana , yA nakhAni nikRntate tasyai tRtIyaM prati gRhIteti tA abruvan varaM kunakhI, yA kRNatti tasyai klIbo, yA rajju vRNAmahA RtviyAtprajAM vindAmaha kAmamA tasyA udvandhuko, yA parNena pibati vijanitoH saM bhavAmeti tasmAdRtviyAstriyaH | tasyA unmAdako, yA kharveNa pibati tasyai prajAM vindanne kAmamA vijanitoH saM bhavanti kharvaH, tisro rAtrItaM caredaJjAlenA vA vArevRta hyAsAM tRtIyaM brahmahatyAyai pratyagRhNantsA pibedakharveNa vA pAtreNa prajAyai gopIthAya / malavadvAsA abhavattasmAnmalavadvAsasA na saM prasaGgAdrajasvalAvratAni vidhatte-yAmiti / abhizasto vadeta na saha AsIta nAsyA annamadyAt mithyaapvaadyuktH| yAmaraNye, malavadvAsasa saMbhavantItyabrahmahatyAyai hyeSA varNa pratimucya Aste'tho nuvartate / parAcImuccAraNabhItyA lajjayA vA parAGmukhIkhalvAharabhyaJjanaM vAva striyA annamabhyaJjanamavamA sabhAyAmavAGamukho vaktamazakto hItamukhyapagalbha i. -na pratigRhyaM kAmamanyaditi / tyucyate / mAruko maraNazIlaH / duzcamA kuSThI / pralikhate triSu brahmahatyAbhAgeSu dvayoH parihAramuktvA | bhittau citrAdikaM karoti / khalatiH keshshnyH| apamArI tRtIyasyAvaziSTasya parihAraM darzayati --- sa iti| durmaraNayuktaH / kANaH kuNThitAkSaH / shyaavdnmaalndntH| striyaH samyak sIdanti vizrambheNopavizanti yasyAM | kRNatti tRNAdi chinatti / udvandhuko rajju baddhvA sabhAyAmiti strIsabhAvizeSaH strISaMsAdaH / RtviyAdRtu- | maraNazIlaH / kharveNa vahnipakkena zarAvAdinA / khoM saMbaMndhAdvIryAt prathamasabhogAdeva garbhe jAte'pi kAmamuddizya vAmanaH / yasmAdaktA doSA vartante tasmAttatparihArAya A vijanitorA prasavAtpuruSeNa saMgacchemahi / garbhopadravaH rajasvalAvrataM saMbhavAdivarjanarUpaM niyamamAcaret / bhojane'pratyavAyazca niSiddhadinakRto'smAkaM mA bhUditi baraH / JjaliradagdhazarAvAdiA sAdhanamastu / vratAcaraNamutpatsyaata eva yAjJavalkyasmRtiH-- 'yathAkAmI bhavedvApi mAnAyAH prajAyA rakSaNArtha bhavati / atra mImAMsA / tRstrINAM varamanusmaran / iti / yo brahmahatyAyAH tRtiiyo| tIyAdhyAyasya caturthe pAde cintitam -- 'na saMvadeta bhAgaH sA malavadvAsA rajasvalA yoSidabhavat / yasmAdiyaM malavadvAsasetyapi pUrvavat / pumarthaH syAtkratau kvApi saMvAbrahmahatyAyA rUpaM zarIre kaJcukavat pratimucya Aste dasyAprasaktitaH // ' darzapUrNamAsaprakaraNe zrUyate - tasmAttayA saha saMbhASaNaM na kuryAt / tayA sahaikasmin 'malavadvAsasA na saMvadeta' iti / asya niSedhasya prakagRhe vAso na kartavyaH / tatsvAmikaM tatspaSTaM vA'nnaM nAbhI- raNAt kratvaGgatvamiti cenna / aprasaktapratiSedhaprasaGgAt / yAt / api ca abhijJAH kecidevamAhuH- striyAH zRGgA- 'yasya vratye'han palyanAlambhukA bhavati / tAmuparudhya ropayogitvenAbhyaJjanamevAnnasthAnIyaM , tadIyaM tailAdikameva yajeta / ' iti rajasvalAyA niHsAraNAnna Rtau saMvAdana gRhNIyAt / tayA vA svazarIrAbhyaJjanaM na kArayet / prasaktiH / tasmAtkevalapuruSArthasyAsya prakaraNAdutkarSaH / anyadannaM satyAmicchAyAM bhoktvymiti| taisA. taisA. yAM malavadvAsasa* saMbhavanti yastato jAyate | sarvasya vA eSA prAyazcittiH / sarvasya so'bhizasto, yAmaraNye tasyai steno, yAM bheSaja sarva vA etena pApmAnaM devA ataparAcI tasyai hItamukhyapagalbho, yA snAti rannapi vA etena brahmahatyAmataran sarva pApmAnaM tasyA apsu mAruko, yA abhyaGkte tasyai tarati. tarati brahmahatyAM yo'zvamedhena yajate ya duzcarmA, yA pralikhate tasyai khalatirapamArI, u cainamevaM veda / yA AGkte tasyai kANo, yA, dato dhAvate yeyamazvamedhAnuSThitiH saiSA sarvasya pApmana upapAtaka(1) tasaM. 2 / 5 / 1 / 1. (2) taisaM. 2 / 5 / 1 / 1. (1) taisaM. 5 / 3 / 12 / 1,2. vya. kAM. 201

Page #54
1600 vyavahArakANDam rUpasya mahApAtakarUpasya ca praayshcittirbhvti| kiM ca sarvasya | tIkSNeSavo brAhmaNA hetimanto yAmasyanti vyAdhijAtasya taddhetupApakSayadvAreNAzvamedhAnuSThAnaM bheSajam / zaravyAM na sA mRSA / anuhAya tapasA ata evedAnIntanA devAH pUrvasmin manuSyajanmani etenAzvamedhena govadhAdirUpamupapAtakaM brahmahatyAdirUpaM mahApAtakaM | ye sahasramarAjannAsan dazazatA ut| ca parihRtavantaH / tasmAdidAnImapi yo'zvamedhakratunA te brAhmaNasya gAM jagdhvA vaitahavyAH parAbhavan / yajate so'yamupapAtakamahApAtake tarati / yo'pi ca puruSa gaurava tAna hanyamAnA vaitahavyA avAtirat / enamazvamedhaM zAstroktaprakAreNa jAnAti / jJAnaM ca dvividhaM ye kesaraprAbandhAyAzcaramAjAmapeciran / arthanirNaya upAsanaM ca / tatrArthanirNayaH padavAkyapramANa ekazataM tA janatA yA bhUmiLadhUnuta / pAlocanayA saMpadyate / upAsanAprakArastu saptamakANDa prajAM hiMsitvA brAhmaNImasaMbhavyaM parAbhavan / / syAntimAnavAke ' yo vA azvasya medhyasya ziro veda ' ityAsminnabhidhAsyate / - devapIyuzcarati maryeSu garagIrNo bhavatyasthibhU taisA. ' 'garbheNAvijJAtena brahmahA'vabhRthamava yanti // yAn / yo brAhmaNaM devabandhuM hinasti na sa brahmahatyAyai svAhA / / pitRyANamapyeti lokam // naitAM te devA adadustubhyaM nRpate attve| agni. naH padavAyaH somo dAyAda ucyate / mA brAhmaNasya rAjanya gAM jighatso anAdyAm // hantAbhizastendrastathA tad vedhaso viduH / akSadugdho rAjanyaH pApa AtmaparAjitaH / ipariva digdhA napate padAkariva gopate / sa brAhmaNasya gAmadyAdadya jIvAni mA zvaH // sA brAhmaNasyeSu?rA tayA vidhyati pIyataH // AviSTitAghaviSA pRdAkariva carmaNA / atimAtramavardhanta nodiva divamaspRzan / sA brAhmaNasya rAjanya tRSTaiSA gauranAdyA // bhRguM hiMsitvA sRJjayA vaitahavyAH parAbhavan / nirvai kSatraM nayati hanti va!gnirivArabdho ye bRhatsAmAnamAGgirasamArpayan brAhmaNa janAH / vi dunoti sarvam / yo brAhmaNaM bhanyate anna- petvasteSAmubhayAdamavistokAnyAvayat // meva sa viSasya pibati taimAtasya // ye brAhmaNaM pratyaSThIvana ye vAsminchalkamIpire / ___ ya enaM hanti mRdaM manyamAno devapIyu- asnaste madhye kulyAyAH kezAn khAdanta Asate // dhanakAmo na cittAt / saM tasyendro hRdaye brahmagavI pacyamAnA yAvat sAbhi vijaGgahe / 'gnibhindha ubhe enaM dviSTo nabhasI carantam // | tejo rASTrasya nihanti na vIro jAyate vRssaa| na brAhmaNo hiMsitavyo'gniH priyatanoriva / karamasyA AzasanaM tRSTa pizitamasyate / somo hyasya dAyAda indro asyAbhizAstapAH / / | kSIraM yadasyAH pIyate tadvai pitRSu kilbiSam // zatApASThAM ni girati tAM na zaknoti niHkhidan / ugro rAjA manyamAno brAhmaNaM yo jighatsati / annaM yo brahmaNAM malvaH svAdmIti manyate / / parA tat sicyate rASTra brAhmaNo yatra jIyate // jihvA jyA bhavati kulmalaM vAGnADIkA aSTApadI caturakSI catuHzrotrA caturhanuH / vyAsyA dantAstapasAbhidigdhAH / tebhibrahmA vidhyati deva dvijihvA bhUtvA sA rASTramava dhanute brahmajyasya / pIyUna hRddhalairdhanubhirdevajUtaiH // tadvai rASTramA sravati nAvaM bhinnAmivodakam / (1) tasaM. 6 / 5 / 10 / 3. brahmANaM yatra hiMsanti tadrASTra hanti ducchunA // (2) zumA. 39/13, taisaM. 1 / 4 / 35/1; zabrA. 13 // 3 // taM vRkSA apa seMdhanti chAyAM no mopagA iti| 5.3; taiA. 3 / 2011; mAzrI. 9 / 2 / 5. (3) asaM. 5 / 18,19. ... | yo brAhmaNasya . saddhanamabhi nArada manyate //

Page #55
sAhasam viSametaddevakRtaM rAjA varuNo'bravIt / brAhmaNasya gAM jagdhvA rASTre jAgAra kazcana // navaiva tA navatayo yA bhUbhirvyadhUnuta / prajAM hiMsitvA brAhmaNImasaMbhavyaM parAbhavan // yAM mRtAyAnubadhnanti kUdyaM padayopanIm / tadvai brahmajya te devA upastaraNamabruvan // azrUNi kRpamANasya yAni jItasya vAvRtuH / taM vai brahmajya te devA apAM bhAgamadhArayan // yena mRtaM snapayantI zmazrUNi yenondate / brahmahatyAM vA ete nanti / taM vai brahmajya te devA apAM bhAgamadhArayan // strisuparNa paThantiM / te somaM AsahasrAtpaGkti punanti / na varSa maitrAvaruNaM brahmajyamabhi varSati / nAsmai samitiH kalpate na mitraM nayate vazam // apahRtaM brahmajyasya / brahmajyasya brAhmaNAnAM mantrANAM vA kSapayiturdurAtmano rAkSasasyApatamapaghAtaM vinAzaM kRtavanta iti zeSaH / taivAsA prajApaterakSyazvayat / tatparApatattato'zvaH samabhavadyazvayattadazvasyAzvatvaM taddevA azvamedhenaivaM pratyadadhupa ha vai prajApati sarvaM karoti yo'zvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vA epA prAyazcittiH sarvasya bheSaja sarvaM vA etena pApmAnaM devA atarannapi vA brahmahatyAmataraMstarati sarva pApmAnaM tarati brahmahatyAM yo'zvamedhena yajate / etena brahmahatyAyai svAheti dvitIyAmAhuti juhoti / amRtyurha vA anyo brahmahatyAye mRtyureSa ha vai sAkSAnmRtyuryadbrahmahatyA sAkSAdeva mRtyumapajayati / etA ha vai muNDibha audanyaH / brahmahatyAyai prAyazcittaM vidAM cakAra yadbrahmahatyAyA Ahuti juhoti mRtyumevAhulyA tarpayitvA paripANaM kRtvA brahmanne bheSajaM karoti tasmAdyasyaiSAzvamedha Ahutiyate'pi yo'syAparISu prajAyAM brAhmaNa hanti tasmai bheSajaM karoti / (1) taibrA. 37/9/2. (2) zabA. 13 / 3 / 1 / 1. (3) zA. 13/3153, 4.4 -1601 ailena hendroto daivApaH zaunakaH / janamejayaM pArikSitaM yAjayAM cakAra teneSTvA sarvA pApakRtyA sarvAM brahmahatyAmapajaghAna sarvA ha vai pApakRtyA sarvA brahmahatyAmapahanti yo'zvamedhenaM yajate / N zreSTho ha vedastapaso'dhijAto brahmajyAnAM kSitaye saMbabhUva Rjyad bhUtaM yadasRjyatedaM nivezanamanRNaM dUramasyeti / ye brAhmaNAprApnuvanti / ye brAhmaNAstrisuparNe paThanti trisuparNamantraM sarvadA japanti, ete puruSA brahmahatyAM vinAzayanti / tataste niSpApAH santaH somayAgaM prApnuvanti / te yasyAM brAhmaNapaGktau bhojanArthamupavizanti tAM paGktiM sahasrabrAhmaNaparyantAM punanti zuddhAM kurvanti / taiAsA. bhrUNahatyA, anye ca mahAdoSAH "yebhiH pAzaiH parivitto vibaddho'GgeaGga Arpita utsitazca / vi te mucyantAM vimuco hi santi bhrUNanni pUSan duritAni mRkSva // yebhiH yaiH pAparUpaiH pAzaiH, parivittaH jyeSThe akRtadAraparigrahe pUrva gRhItadAra: puruSaH, aGgeaGge avayave'vayave, vibaddhaH vividhaM baddha:, ArpitaH ArtiM prApitaH, [utthitaH ] utkrAntAvasthitizca bhavati, te tathAvidhAH pAzA vi mucyantAM visRjyantAm / hi yasmAd vimucaH vimokttAro devAH santi vidyante / tasmAd vimucyantAM iti saMbandhaH / he pUSan poSaka deva, bhrUNani bhrUNahani / bhrUNazabdo garbha - vacanaH / 'garbho bhrUNa imau samau' ityabhidhAnAt / yadvA 'kalpapravacanAdhyAyI bhrUNa:' iti bodhAyanasmaraNAt kalpapravacanasahitasAGgavedAdhyAyI bhrUNaH / taM hatavAn bhrUNahA / tasmin bhrUNani duritAni parivedanodbhavAni pApAni mRzya mArjaya / bhrUNahA pUrvameva pApI tatraiva pApAyatane idamapi pApaM nivezayetyarthaH / asA. . (1) zA. 13/5/4/1 (3) taiA. 10 / 48 / 1. (2) govA. 11119. (4) asaM. 6 / 112 / 3.

Page #56
2602 vyavahArakANDam - 'marIcI--mAn pra vizAnu pApmannudArAn paripANaM kRtvaa| bhrUNaghne bheSajaM karoti / gacchota vA nIhArAn / nadInAM phenA anu etA ha vai muNDibha audanyavaH / bhrUNahatyAyai tAn vi nazya bhraNani pUSan duritAni | prAyazcitta vidAMcakAra / yo hAsyApi prajAyAM mRkSva / / brAhmaNa hanti / sarvasmai tasmai bheSajaM karoti / he pApman parivedanajanitapApa marIcIH agnisUryAdi trivedibrAhmaNaH kalpasahitaH svazAkhAdhyAyI vA goM prabhAvizeSAn anu praviza / parivittaM visRjya pragacchetya- | vA bhrnnH| tasya hatyAbhamAninyai svAhutamidamastu / athH| athavA dhUmAn agnerutpannAn anu pra viza / yadvA nayA AhutyA doSaM vinAzayati / tatra bhrUNahatyAviSaye co-. udArAn Urva gatAn meghAtmanA pariNatAMstAn gaccha pra- dyavAdina evamAdyAhuH / yadyasmAtkAraNAdyA bhrUNahatyA sevish| uta vA api vA tajanyAn nIhArAn avazyAyAn yamapAcyA purusssyaapaatriikrnnmrhti| karmAnuSThAnAdiSu pAgaccha / tathA ca taittirIye sRSTiM prakramya AmnAyate- traM yogyaM santaM puruSamayogyaM karoti / athaivaM sati kasmAtaramAt tepAnAd dhUmo'jAyata / tad bhUyo'tapyata / tasmA- kAraNAdasminyajJamadhye'pi tasyA bhraNahatyAyA Ahuti: ttepaanaanmriicyo'jaaynt| tasmAt tepAnAd udArA a- kriyate / na tviyaM karta yuktA , kiM tvadhikArasiddhaye kajAyanta / tad bhUyo'tapyata / tad abhramiva samahanyata' SmANDAdihomavat karmAdAveva AhutiH kartavyati codym| iti (taibaa.2|2|9|2)| he pApman nadInAM sarita: atra zAstrArtharahasyAbhijJA evamAhuH- bhrUNahatyAyA itaro tAn prasiddhAn phenAn phenilAn pravAhAn anu vi yaH pApavizeSa etAmapezya sa savA'pi amRtyureva vizva anupravizya vividhaM gcch| asA. | paapaantrennedshbaadhaabhaavaat| tasmAdatibAdhakatvAd bhraNajadAlamagniSThaM minoti / bhraNahatyAyA | hatyaiva mRtyuriti teSAM vacanam / evaM sati avshthaaaphtyai| pautudravAvabhito bhavataH / puNyasya hutivyatirekeNa tasya pratIkAro nAsti / tasmAta gandhasyAvaruddhyai / bhraNahatyAmevAsmAdapahatya / karmamadhye'pi avabhRthe yadyetAmAhutiM juhuyAttadAnIM apuNyena gandhenobhayataH parigRhNAti / nayA AhutyA mRtyudevatAmeva tRtAM kRtvA yajamAnaM ca pariyo'yaM zleSmAtakavRkSajanyo yapastamenamaniSThaM minotya- pANaM sarvataH pAtraM kRtvA bhraNanne bhrUNahatyArUpAya pApmane gnisamIpe yathA sthito bhavati tathA prakSipet / tatprakSepaNa bheSajaM zamanaM karoti / udakamAtmana icchatItyudanyujalabhraNahatyA garbhAdivadhadoSo vinAzito bhavati / deva mAtrAhAraH kazcittapasvI munistasya putra audanyavaH / dAruvRkSasya gandhaH surbhiH| atastAbhyAM yUpAbhyAM puNya tasya ca muNDibha iti nAmadheyam / sa caashvmedhaavbhthgndhpraaptiH| amiSThayapaprakSepaNAsmAdyajamAnAd bhaNahatyAdi mantareNa kevalAmapyetAmAhutiM bhraNahatyAyAH prAyazcittaM doSamapahatya devadAruyapadvayena yajamAnasyobhayataH surAbhi manyate / tiSThatu muNDibho vayaM tvevaM manyAmahe / asyAgandhaparigraho bhavati / tebrAsA. zvamedhayAjinaH prajAyAM putrabhatyAdirUpAyAmapi yaH kazcid bhrUNahatyAyai svAhetyavabhRtha AhutiM juhoti / brAhmaNaM hanti tasmai sarvasmai brahmavadhadoSAyemAmAhuti bheSajaM bhrUNahatyAmevAvayajate / tadAhuH / yabhrUNahatyA' karoti / kimu vaktavyamavabhathe'nuSThIyamAne'zvamedhayAjino pAtryA'tha / kasmAdyajJe'pi kriyata iti / amR bhrUNahatyAM nAzayatIti / taibAsA. tyurvA anyo bhrUNahatyAyA ityAhuH / bhrUNahatyA tadvA asyaitat / aticchando'pahatapApmAvAva matyariti / yadabhraNahatyA svAgata bhaya rUpamazokAntaramatra pitApitA bhavati Ahuti juhoti / mRtyumeva AhutyA tarpayitvA mAtAmAtA lokA alokA davA mAtAmAtA lokA alokA devA adevA vedA (1) asaM. 6 / 113 / 2. (2) taiyA. 3 / 8 / 20 / 1. avedA yajJA ayajJA atra steno'steno bhavati (3) taibrA. 3 / 9 / 15 / 2-3. | (1) zabA. 14 / 7 / 1 / 22; bRu. 4 / 3 / 22.

Page #57
sAhasam . :1603 bhrUNahAbhrUNahA paulkaso'paulkasacANDAlo'cA- brAhmaNagarbhasya rAjagarbhasya vA vadho bhrUNahatyA / NDAlaH zramaNo'zramaNastApaso'tApaso'nanvAgataH taiAsA. puNyenAnvAgataH pApena tIrNo hi tadA sarvA- pratardano ha vai daivodAsirindrasya priyaM cchokAn hRdayasya bhavati / dhAmopajagAma yuddhena ca pauruSeNa ca taM hendra yadarvAcInameno bhrUNahatyAyAstasmAnmokSyadhva uvAca pratardana varaM vRNISveti sa hovAca iti / ta etairajuhavuste' repaso'bhavan / pratardanastvameva vRNISva yaM tvaM manuSyAya hita vedatrayavidrAhmaNo bhrUNaH tadIyahatyAyA arvAcInaM tamaM manyasa iti taM hendra uvAca na vai yatpApaM tasmAtsarvasmAnmuktA bhaviSyatheti / arepasaH pApa- varo'varasmai vRNIte tvameva vRNISvetyavaro vai rhitaaH| . taiAsA. kila ma iti hovAca pratardano'tho khalvindraH kuzmANDai hayAdyo'pUna iva manyeta / yathA satyAdeva neyAya satyaM hIndrastaM hendra uvAca steno yathA bhraNahaivameSa' bhavati yo'yonau retaH mAmeva vijAnIhyetadevAhaM manuSyAya hitatamaM sizcati / yadavAMcInameno bhrUNahatyAyAstasmAta manye yanmAM vijAnIyAtrizIrSANaM tvASTamahamucyate / namarunmukhAn yatIna sAlAvRkebhyaH prAyacchaM ___yaH pumAn saMdigdhena pApena svasya pUtatvaM nAstIti bahvIH saMdhA atikramya divi pralhAdInatRNamanasi zaGkate sa pumAn kUzmASmA )NDahomena pUto mahamantarikSe paulomAnpRthivyAM kAlakhaJjAMstasya me tatra na loma ca nAmIyate sa yo bhavati / ayonau pratiSiddhayonau yo retaH siJcati , mAM eSa suvarNastayakAriNA bhrUNahatyAkAriNA ca samo bhavati, veda na ha vai tasya kena ca karmaNA loko mIyate na steyena na bhraNahatyayA na mAtRvadhena so'pi kUSmANDerjuhuyAt / bhrUNahatyAsamasyApi mukhya na pitRvadhena nAsya pApaM ca na bhraNahatyAyA arvAcInatvAttena homena nivRttiyujyate / cakRSo taiAsA. | mukhAnnIlaM vetiiti| . akAryakAryavakIrNI steno bhrUNahA niruktam gurutalpagaH / saptamaryAdAvyAkhyAnam varuNo'pAmaghamarSaNastasmAtpApAtpramucyate // sapta maryAdAH kavayastatakSustAsAmekAmidabhyaM akArya zAstrapratiSiddhaM kalaJjabhakSaNAdikaM tatkata zIla huro gAt / sapta eva maryAdAH kavayazcakruH / yasyAsAvakAryakArI,pratiSiddhastrIgamanavAnavakIrNI / brAhmaNa tAsAmekAmapi abhigacchan aMhasvAn bhavati / suvarNahartA stenaH / vedavedAGgavihAhmaNo garbho vA bhraNastaM | steyaM talpArohaNaM brahmahatyAM bhraNahatyAM surApAnaM hantIti bhrUNahA / gurudAragAmI tu gurutalpagaH / etA- duSkRtasya karmaNaH punaH punaH sevAM pAtakedazapApakAriNamapi mAmaghamarSaNa: pApavinAzako'pAM svAmI 'nRtodyamiti / varuNastasmAtsarvasmAtyApAtpramucyate mocayati / taiAsA. sapta maryAdAH sapta sthitIH kavayaH medhAvinaH hiraNya "bhrUNahatyAM vA ete ghnanti / ye brAhmaNA- garbhamanuprabhRtayaH tatakSuH kRtavantaH / nityA eva hi tAH, trisuparNa paThanti / te somaM prApnuvanti / A taistu tatprakhyAyikAnusmaraNArtha granthasaMdarbho'bhivyaJjita:, sahasrAtpati punanti / etadeva karaNamityupacaryate / tAsAmekAmidabhyaMhuro (1) taiA. 2 / 7 / 1. (2) taA. 2811. gAt / it ityanarthakaH, apyarthe vA / tAsAM (3) taiA. 10 / 1 / 15, mau. 5 / 11. maryAdAnAM ekAM Abhigacchan AbhikrAman aMhasvAn (4) taiA. 10.49. (1) shaaaa.5|1; kauu. 31. (2)ni. 6 / 27.

Page #58
1604 vyavahArakANDam bhvti| gAt ityetat abhe: samIpamAkRSya ekAmapya- bhaktoSadhAcchAdanAdyadAne zaMkto satyAM taddhanane yAvAn bhigacchan iti / katamAH punastAH maryAdAH ? iti / doSastAvAn evAsyApi bhavati / nanu cAhArArtha yaH pra. teyaM, talpArohaNaM ityevmaadyaaH| dubhA. mApayati tadvicchede'pi doSaH prApnotIti / ucyate, atu lyatvAdAhAraprANavicchedayoH / AhAravicchede mUlAdi. - * gautamaH . bhirapi kSunnivRttiH zakyA kartu, prANAvacchede tu na - kazcidasti pratIkAra iti / nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA *mabhA. sAhasikA mahAnto'pi nAnusaraNIyAH prANasaMzaye brAhmaNo'pi zastramAdadIta + / (1) prANagrahaNena putradArahiraNyAderapi grahaNaM, 'prANA | dRSTo dharmavyatikramaH / sAhasaM ca mahatAm / hyete bahizcarAH' iti darzanAt / apizabdAdvaizyazUdrA- - (1) idAnI pUrvapakSIkaroti vedavidAM zIlaM dharmamUlaM vapi / kSatriyasyAsiddhatvAt rakSaNAdau pravRtteH / yadvA na bhavati yataH - dRSTa iti / dharmamUlatvaM na prApnokSatriyasyApi / tIti zeSaH / yathA prajApatiH svAM duhitaramabhyadhyAyat , (2) prANasaMzaye sati brAhmaNo'pi rakSArtha zastra yathendrasyAhalyAgamanAdi , yathA vyAsabhISmAdInAmanAthamAdadIta / 'tadalAbhe kSatravRttiri' ti zastragrahaNe siddhe puna mAvasthAnam / kiJca - sAhasamiti / atrApi dharmarupAdAnaM brAhmaNavRtteH sato'pyaniSedhArtham / ApizabdAt kiM mUlatvaM na prApnotIti zeSaH, cazabdopAdAnAt / shshshpunrvaishyshuudrau| . gomi. bdena balamucyate / yathA ca nAradaH- 'saho balamihocyate' iti / tena zAstraM lokasaMvyavahAraM cAnavekSya yat kriyate (3) brAhmaNagrahaNaM vaizyasyApi pradarzanArtham / smRca.313 tat sAhasam / mahatAM lokavikhyAtAnAmityarthaH / yathA rAmasya tATakAdistrIvadhaH, jAmadagnyasya mAtuH zirazchedaH, debalahiMsAyAM cAvimocane zaktazcet / vasiSThasya jalapraveza ityAdi / tena ayuktaM zIlasya yatra darbalasya hiMsA vinAzo bhavati tatra tadvimocane dhrmmuultvmiti.| kathaM punardharmavyatikramasAhasayoH bhedaH ? vimokSaNe zaktazcet tadavimocane yAvAn hantudoSastA viSayAbhilASeNa yadayuktamAcaryate sa dharmavyatikramaH, vAnasyApi bhavati / caMzabdAt kSudvyAdhyAdipIDitasyApi krodhAdyabhibhavena yat kriyate tat sAhasam / mabhA. nibandhakRdbhiH gautama - Apastamba - baudhAyana - vasiSTha - vacanAni (2) yadi zIlaM pramANaM, atiprasaGgaH syAt / kathaM ? anyaprakaraNagatAni sAhasaprakaraNe smudhdRtaani| tAni na sAkSAtsA katakabharadvAjau vyatyasya bhArye jagmatuH / vasiSThaH caNDAlIhasAnugatAni / yAni tu sUtrANi steyavAgdaNDapAruSyastrIsaMgrahaNa makSamAlAm / prajApatiH svAM duhitaram / rAmeNa pitRviSayANi sAhasapratipAdakAni tAni tattatpadeSu draSTavyAni / vacanAdavicAreNa mAtuH zirazchinnamityAdisAhasamapi + idaM vacanaM ApattiprakaraNagatamAtatAyipratIkArAbhyanujJAnArtha pramANaM syAnnetyAha- dRSTa iti / mahatAmetAdRzaM sAhasa. atroddhRtaM nibandhakRdbhiH / mapi dharmavyatikrama eva dRSTo, na tu dharmaH / rAgadvepanibandhanatvAt / gaumi. x gautamadharmasUtre idaM vAkyaM prAyazcittaprakaraNe paThitam / medhA. vyAkhyAnaM Atmanazca paritrANe' iti manuvacane draSTavyam / ne tu dRSTArthe'varadaurbalyAt / / (1) gaudha. 7 / 25; mabhA. ; gaumi. 7 / 25; smRca. (1) anottaramAha--na viti / tuzabdaH pakSanivR313, ratna. 127; vitA. 756; samu. 147. . * gaumi. mabhAvat / (2) gaudha. 21 / 19; medhA. 8 / 348 cA (ca); mabhA. (1) godha. 113-4; mabhA.; gaumi. 1 / 3. gaumi. 21 / 19; smRca. 313 (cA0); ratna. 127 medhAvat / (2) gaudha. 115mabhA.; gaumi. 1 / 4. 'avaradaurbalyAt' vitA. 756, medhAvat ; samu. 147 smRcavat ..... etAvadeva.

Page #59
- sAhasam 1605 tyarthaH / dRSTArthoM dRSTaprayojanaH tasmin dRSTaprayojane zIlaM Apastamba: dharmamUlaM na bhvti| tathA ca vasiSTha:-'agRhyamANakAraNo brAhmaNasya zastragrahaNaniSedhapratiprasavau / nimittavizeSa dharmaH' iti / naitadvivacanaM, dRSTArthe dharmavyatiknamasAhase | sAhasAnujJA / iti / tasmin gRhyamANe 'IdUdet' ityAdinA pragRhyasaMjJAyAM | parIkSArtho'pi brAhmaNa Ayudha nA''dadIta ke| satyAM . 'daSTArthe avaradaurbalyAt' iti pAThaH prApnoti / guNadoSajJAnaM parIkSA / tayA arthaH prayojanaM yasya avaradaurbalyAt , na varaH avaro nikRSTaH dveSAdyAbhabhUtaH saH / evaMbhUto'pi brAhmaNa AyudhaM na gRhNIyAt kiM punaaparamArthajJAna ityarthaH, tasya daurbalyAt dharmAdharma hisArtha ityapizabdArthaH / parijJAnAzaktarityarthaH / etaccAnena jJApitaM bhavati yo hiMsArthamabhikrAntaM hanti manyureva manyu mahatAmapi tadvidAM kadAcidabhibhavo'stIti, zarIra spRzati na tasmin doSa iti purANe / vataH priyApriyayoravazyaMbhAvitvAt / tasmAdyAvadeteSAM ___ asya (pUrvasUtrasya) pratiprasavaH- yo hiMsArthamiti / rAgAdidoSeNAbhibhavaH, tAvatteSAM AcAro'pi na graahyH| yastu hiMsAtha mAraNArthamabhikrAntamabhipatitaM hanti na tathA ca vasiSThaH - 'ziSTaH punarakAmAtmA' iti / tasmin doSo vidyata iti purANe zrutam / doSAbhAve athavA--avarazabdenedAnIntanA: kaliyugapuruSA ucyante, hetuH-yasmAnmanyureva manyuM spazati na punaH puruSaH puruteSAM daurbalyAt asAmarthyAt / mabhA. Sam / . u. (2) na ca teSAmevaMvidhaM dRSTamityetAvatA'smadAdI sAhasikA mahAnto'pi nAnusaraNIyAH nAmapi prasaGgaH / kutaH - avaraiti / avareSAmasmadA dRSTo dharmavyatikramaH sAhasaM ca pUrveSAm / dInAM darbalatvAt / tathA ca zrayate- 'teSAM tejovi yadi pUrvavatyAdiSu maithune doSaH, kathaM tarhi utathyazeSeNa pratyavAyo na vidyate / tadanvIkSya prayuJjAnaH bhAradvAjau vyatyasya bhArye jagmatuH, vasiSThazcaNDAlImakSasIdatyavarako janaH // iti / gaumi. mAlAM, prajApatizca svAM duhitaram / tatrAha- dRSTa iti / svadharmAtikramasAhasadaNDaH satyaM, dRSTo'yamAcAraH pUrveSAm / sa tu dharmavyatikramaH, na 'ziSTAkaraNe pratiSiddhasevAyAM ca nityaM cela* piNDAdUrvA svaharaNam / dharmaH, gRhyamANakAraNatvAt / na caitAvadeva, sAhasa ca (1) nityaM ziSTAkaraNe nityaM vihitasyAnanuSThAne, pUrveSAM dRSTam / yathA jAmadagnyena rAmeNa pitRvacanAdavicAreNa mAtuH zirazchinnam / u. na sakRt, pratiSiddhasyAbhakSyabhakSaNAderAsevane, na pramAdAt, celapiNDAdbhaktAcchAdanamAtrAdyadanyattasyApa teSAM tejovizeSeNa pratyavAyo na vidyate / hAra: kartavyaH / bhaktAcchAdanaM tu yAvadanyasya 'kimidAnIM taSAmapi doSaH ? netyAha-teSAmiti / dravyasyAgamanakAlastAvadasya moktavyam / tato'pi .. medhA., smRca. vyAkhyAnaM 'zastraM dvijAtibhirlAhya' iti yadyatikrAmati panarasya svamapahartavyameveti / evaMkRte | manuvacane draSTavyam / daNDabhayAt svakarmaNyeva pravartata iti / cakArAtprAyazcittaM (1) Adha. 1 / 29 / 6; hidha. 1 / 27, medhA. 8 / 348 ca kArayitavyam / .mabhA. | (na brAhmaNaH parIkSArthamapi zastramAdadIta); mitA. 2 / 286 (2) ziSTaM vihitam / nityaM ziSTasyAkaraNe nitya (=) (brAhmaNaH parIkSArthamapi zastraM nAdadIta); smRca. 313, ca pratiSiddhasevAyAM, cailapiNDAz2a cailamAcchAdanaM piNDo pamA. 466 (-) bhitAvat ; ratna. 127 thoM'pi (rthamapi); davi.8 (brAhmaNaH parIkSArthamapi na zastramupAdadIta ) baudhAyanaH; grAsastAbhyAmUrva yAvatA tayonivRttistato'dhikaM yatsvaM vyapra. 400 (=) mitAvat ; vyau. 133 ratnavat ; vitA. tasya haraNaM kAryam / AcchAdanAsanArtha yatkiJcitparihANyA 756 ratnavat ; samu. 147... caziSTamasya svaM hartavyAmityevamato nivRtteH| gomi. ..(2) Adha. 129/7; hidha. 127.. ..(1) gaudha. 12 / 24 mabhA. gaumi. 12 / 24. / (3) Adha. 2 / 13 / 7... (4) Adha. 2 / 13 / /

Page #60
vyavahArakANDam tAdRzaM hi teSAM tejaH yadevaMvidhairapi pApmabhirna pratyava- 'teSAmeva tulyApakRSTavadhe yathAbalamanurUpAn yanti / 'tadyatheSIkAtUlamamau protaM pradUyetaivaM hA'sya sarve daNDAn' prakalpayet / pApmAnaH pradUyante' iti zruteH (chAu. 5 / 24) / u. kSatriyavadhe gosahasramRSabhaikAdhikaM rAjJa utsRjedvairatadanvIkSya prayuJjAnaH sIdatyavaraH / niryAtanArtham / na caitAvatA'vAcInAnAmapi tathA prasaGga ityAha | __ zataM vaizye daza zUdra RSabhazcAtrAdhikaH / -tadanvIkSyati / taditi 'napuMsakamanapuMsakena' ityekazeSa zUdravadhena strIvadho govadhazca vyAkhyAto'nyatrAekavadbhAvazca / taM vyatikramaM tacca sAhasamanvIkSya dRSTvA''treyyA vadhAta / svayamapi tathA prayaJjAno'vara idAnIntanaH sIdati pratya- dhenvanaDahozca vadhe dhenvanaihorante cAndrAyaNaM caret / vaiti / na hyagniH sarve dahatItyasmAkamapi tathA zakti- AtreyyA vadhaH kSatriyavadhena vyAkhyAtaH / riti / u. hasabhAsabarhiNacakravAkapracalAkakAkolUkakaNTakaDi-- mahAsAhasikazadrAdidaNDaH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca / DDikamaNDUkaDerikAzvababhrunakulAdInAM vadhe zUdravat / OM puruSavadhe steye bhUmyAdAna iti svAnyA dAya vdhyH| (1) bodha. 1 / 10 / 21; apa. 2 / 277 paka (vakR) cakSunirodhastveteSu brAhmaNasya / (yathA ...lpayet0); vyaka. 122 pakR (kR) pAn (paM) NDAn (NDa); smRca.312 meva + (tu) pAn (paM) NDAn (NDa) : 325 meva + niyamAtikramiNamanyaM vA rahasi bandhayet / (tu) tulyApa (balA) pAn (paM) NDAn (NDa); vira. 372 paka (vakR) AsamApatteH / pAn (paMca) NDAn (NDa) (pra0); pamA. 454 pAn (paM) NDAn (NDa); asamApattau naashyH| ratna. 126 prakalpa (ca kalpa) zeSa vyakavat ; vici. 164 pAn AcArya Rtvik snAtako rAjeti trANaM / daNDAn (paM ca daNDa); davi. 70 praka (ka) zeSaM vicivat ; syuranyatra vadhyAt / vyapra. 394 pAn daNDAn pra (paM daNDaM ca); vyau. 133 baudhAyanaH vyapravat; vitA.751 meva+ca) yathA ...pra (anurUpaM daNDa); vadhasAhasaM taddaNDazca samu. 146 .pamAvat . avadhyo vai brAhmaNaH sarvAparAdheSu / brAhmaNasya (2) baudha. 1 / 10 / 22-4; apa. 2 / 277 kSatriya ... kAdhika brahmahatyAgurutalpagamanasuvarNasteyasurApAneSu kusi- (gosahasramRSabhAdhika) zataM (zatazataM) dra ka (dre vR); vyaka. 122 ndhabhagasRgAlasurAdhvajAMstaptenAyasA lalATe'Gka- RSabhaikA (vRSA) dra * (dre vR); smRca. 325 bhakA (bhA); yitvA viSayAnnirdhamanam / vira. 372 bhaikA (bhA) draka (dre va) zcAtrA (zcA); vici. 164.5 + kSatriyAdInAM brAhmaNavadhe vadhaH sarvasvaharaNaM ca / RSabhaikA (vRSabhA) dvaira (dvairi) draka (dre va) zcAtrA (zcA); davi. 70. (RSabhaikAdhikaM0) draka (dre vR); samu. 146 smRcavat. (r) eSAM sUtrANAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / (3) baudha. 1 / 10 / 25-8; apa. 21277 khyAto' x vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAyAM (pR. 570) khyAtau / a) (vadhAt ...zca vadhe0) Duhorante (DuhozcAnte) pracalAka draSTavyaH / (balAkA) kaNTaka... kAzva (nakulamaNDUkahiNDikAbherIkazva); vyaka. + imAni vacanAni vastuto daNDapAruSyasaMbandhInyapi nibandha- 122-3; smRca. 325 (anyatrA... zUdravat0); vira. 372 kArAnusAreNAtra saMgRhItAni / strIvadho go (govadhaH strI) (vadhAt... zca vakSe0) pracalAka (balAkA) (1) Adha. 2 / 13 / 9. kaNTaka ... ... vaghe (mUSikamekatailIkababhrunakulAdInAM vadhaH); vici. (2) baudha. 1 / 10 / 20; apa. 2 / 277; vyaka. 122; | 165 (vadhAt ... zva vadhe0) rante (zcAnte) khyAtaH + (ato) smRca. 312,325; vira. 372; pamA. 454; ratna. 126; bahiNa(barhi) pracalAka (balAkA) kaNTaka... ... kAzva (maNDUkanakulavici. 164; davi.70, savi. 474; vyapra. 394 Navadhe bherIka) vadhe (vadhaH); vyani. 519 (zUdra...... vyAkhyAtaH0) (Nasya ca) (ca0); vbau. 133 Navathe (Nasya vadhe); vitA.751 pracalA (balA) kaNTaka ... dInAM (maNDUkazvanakulaDairikababhrukokilAdInA (NAM) zeSa vyau~vat ; samu. 146. dInAM); davi.70-71 (vadhAt ...zca vadhe0) pracalAka (valAkA)

Page #61
sAhasam (1) yattu bRhaspatinoktam- 'prakAzavadhakArAzca tathA copAMzughAtakAH / jJAtvA samyak dhanaM hRtvA hantavyA vividhairvdhaiH||' iti, tat brahmaghnakSatriyAdiviSayam / yadAha baudhAyana: - -kSatriyAdInAmityAdi / smRca. 312 (2) kSatriyAdInAmiti / sarvatra nikRSTajAtIyenotkRSTajAtIyavadhe vadhaH sarvasvaharaNaM ca daNDo draSTavyaH / teSA meveti / tulyApakRSTatA cAtra jAtito'bhijanadhanavartanAdibhi: / yathAbalaM yathAsvazakti / tathA smRtyantaram -- ' dezakAlavayazzaktibalaM saMcintya karmaNi / tathA'parAdhaM vAvekSya daNDaM daNDeyeSu pAtayet // ' iti / kSatriyavadha iti / daNDaH prAyazcittaM caitat / yathA 'zvabhi: khAdayedvAjA nihInavarNagamane striyaM prakAzam' iti / rAjJe pAlayitre tyajet / evaM ca vairaniryAtanamapi kRtaM bhavati / vairasya pApasya niryAtanamapayAtanaM nAza ityanarthAntaram / yadvA-svajAtIyanimittakopaprazamanam / yathA- 'dravyANi hiMsyAdyo yasya jJAnato'jJAnato'pi vA / sa tasyotpAdatuSTim ||' iti / zatamiti / sarvatra prAyazcittArtha iti zeSaH / eSo'pi rAjJe tyAgaH / zUdravadheneti / RSabhaikAdazagotyajanamatrAtidizyate / iha cAndrAyaNasyA'bhyupacayo draSTavyaH / Aha ca manuH-'strIzUdraviTkSatravadho nAstikyaM coppaatkm|' `iti prastutya, 'unAtakasaMyukto gono 'mAsaM yavAn pivet / iti / 'etadeva vrataM kuryurupapAtakino dvijAH / avakIrNivarja zuddhayarthaM cAndrAyaNamathApi vA / / ' iti / anyatreti / tasyA vadhe vakSyati - 'AtreyyA vadhaH kSatriyavadhena vyAkhyAta:' iti / anAtreyIstrIvadhe *pabhaikAdazadAnamityarthaH / dhenvanaDuhoti / vadha iti zeSa / dhenuH payasvinI, anaDvAn anovahanakSama: puGgavaH / ayamapi RSabhaikA. dazagodAnAtidezaH / vadhe iti / Rpa bhaikAdazagodAnasyAnte tu nAtra dAnatapasaH samuccayaH / ata evaitat jJApitaM bhavati -dhenvanaDuhAvatra viziSTapuruSasaMbandhinAvagnihotrAdivizipTopayogArthau / durbhikSAdiSu ca bahudogdhRtvena bahuvodRtvena 1607 prajAsaMrakSaNArthI veti / anyathA zUdrahatyAtaH tasya prAyazcittaM gurutaraM na syAditi / AtreyyA iti / 'rajasvalAmRtusnAtAmAtreyImAhuratra hyeSyadapatyaM bhavati' iti / govadhe ityanye / kSatriyavadhadaNDaprAyazcittayorubhayorayamatidezaH / haMseti / zUdraM hatvA yatprAyazcittaM tatprAyazcittameteSAM vadhe bhavati / sarvatra cAtideze mAnAdhInatA / iha maNDUkagrahaNaM mArjArAdInAmapi pradarzanArtham / Aha ca manuH'mArjAranakulau hatvA cApaM maNDUkameva ca / zvagodholUkakAkAMzca zudrahatyAvrataM caret // ' iti / pracalAko DimbaH / DiDDikaH cucundarI / AdigrahaNAt kruJcakrauJcAderapi grahaNam | 'kruJcakrauJca zUdrahatyAvat prAyazcittam' iti smRtyantarAt / evaM tAvat 'zAstA rAjA durAtmanAm' iti matvA prAyazcittAnyapi rAjJA kArayitavyAnItyarthaH / tAni diGmAtreNa dArzatAni / bauvi. (pR. 92-4) nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA brAhmaNArthe gavArthe vA varNAnAM vA'pi saMkare / gRhayAtAM vipravizau zastraM dharmavyatikrame || kaTaka... kAzva (maNDUka nakulA hikhaJjarITa) vadhe (vadha); samu. 146 mRcavat : 163 ( zUdravardhana ... vyAkhyAtaH 0 ) pracalAka ( balAkA) kaNTaka... zUdravat (maNDakanakulabhairikaba kokilAdInAM badhe kSudrapazuvat )." vya. kAM 202 athedAnIM vipravizozca zastragrahaNe kAraNamAhagavArthe iti / arthazabdazcAtra rakSaNaprayojanavacanaH / varNAnAM saMkaraH, anarhastrIpuMsalakSaNa: / zastragrahaNe hetu :dharmavyapekSayeti / dharmabuddhayeti yAvat / bauvi. (pR. 140-41) bhAryArthamapi brAhmaNa AyudhaM nAdadIta / SaTsvanabhicaran patati / bhItamattonmattapramattavisannAha strIbAlavRddha brAhmaNairna yudhyeta / anyatrA''tatAyinaH / bhIta: trasta: / mattaH surAdipAnI / unmatto viruddhaceSTaH / pramatto vigatacetAH / visannAho vigalita (1) baudha 2 / 2 / 80 brAhmaNAyeM gavAyeM ( gavArthe brAhmaNAyeM ) tikrame (pekSayA); smRva. 313; 2. 127 vizau (vaizyau); vyapra. 395-6 theM vA (matheM) vA'pi (cApi ) saMka (ruGga); vyau. 133 the vA (the ca) nAM vA' (nAma); bitA. 755-6; samu. 147. (2) smRca. 313; vyapra. 396 bhAryA (hAsyA) brAhmaNa (brahma); samu. 147. (3) smRca. 315; samu. 147. (4) baudha. 1 / 10 / 11-12.

Page #62
vyavahArakANDam 1608 kavacAdibandhaH vigatavyApAro vA / zeSAH tairna yudhyeta tAn na hiMsyAdityarthaH / gautama :- 'na doSo hiMsAyAmAhave / anyatra vyazvasArathyAyudhakRtAJjaliprakIrNakeza parAGmukhopaviSTasthalavRkSArUDha - dUtagobrAhmaNavAdibhyaH' iti ( gaudha. 10 / 16-7 ) / vyazvasArathItyatra vyazvo visArathiriti yojanA / vyazvAdizabdo dUtAdibhi: pratyekaM saMbandhanIyaH / adUto dUto'hamiti yo vadati gaurahaM brAhmaNo'hamiti / pUrvoktAn vizinaSTi- anyatrA''tatAyina iti / AtatAyI sAhasakArI / bauvi. (pR. 90-91 ) prasiddhAH / tathA ca athA'pyudAharanti-- adhyApakaM kule jAtaM yo hanyAdAtatAyinam / na tena bhrUNahA bhavati manyustaM manyumRcchatIti // taddhiMsAyAM doSAbhAvaM parakIyamatenopanyasyati atheti / bhrUNahA yajJasAdhanavadhakArI / bhrUNo yajJaH, bibharti sarvamiti / evaM bruvataitadabhipretam - AtatAyiviSaye'pi brAhmaNavadhe doSo'stIti / itarathA 'na tena bhrUNahA bhavati' iti nA'vazyat / bauvi. (pR. 91 ) vasiSThaH nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA / AtatAyinaH / AtatAyinaM hatvA nAtra prANacchettuH kiJcitkilbi - SamAhuH / SaDUvidhA hyAtatAyinaH / athA'pyudAharanti abhido garadacaiva zastrapANirdhanApahaH / kSetradAraharacaiva SaDete AtatAyinaH // AtatAyinamAyAntamapi vedAntapAragam / jighAMsantaM jighAMsIyAnna tena brahmahA bhavet // svAdhyAyinaM kule jAtaM yo hanyAdAtatAyinam / na tena bhrUNahA sa syAnmanyustaM mRtyumRcchati // yattu baudhAyanenoktam - 'SaTsvanabhicaran patati' iti / SaTsu AtatAyiSviti zeSaH / ke punasta ityapekSita vasiSTha: - agnida iti / udAharaNabhUtAnAM atyantaprasiddhAnAM SaDvidhatvAdubhayatra SaDgrahaNaM, na puna: parisaMkhyArtha, vidhAntareNAtatAyinAM loke vidyamAnatvAt / X smRca. 315 AtmatrANe varNasaMkare vA brAhmaNavaizyau zastramAdadIyAtAm / kSatriyasya tu tannityameva rakSaNAdhikArAt / hyA (svA). (3) vasmR. 3 / 19; gora. 8 350 raharazcaiva (rApahArI ca); smRca. 315; ratna. 128; davi. 234 gorAvat, manuvasiSThau; vitA. 491 (= ) kSetradAraharazcaiva (strIhArI dhanahArI ca) utta. : 761; samu. 147. (4) vasmR. 3 / 20; smRca. 314 pAragam (gaM raNe ) viSNuH sAhasaprakArA: paradArAbhimarza steyamubhayaM pAruSyaM parahiMsA ca / atra kAtyAyana: 'sahasA yatkRtaM karma tatsAhasamudAhRtam' iti / etadevAha nAradaH - 'sahasA kriyate karma yatkiJcidvaladarpitai: / tatsAhasamiti proktaM saho balamihocyate // ' iti / sAdhAraNaparadhanayorharaNaM balAvaSTambhena kriyamANaM sAhasamityarthaH / ata evAha yAjJavalkyaH 'sAmAnyadravyaprasabhaharaNAtsAhasaM smRtam' iti / etaccaturvidhamityAha viSNuH paradArAbhimarza steyamubhayaM pAruSyaM parahiMsA ca' iti / bRhaspatistu-'manuSyaharaNaM caurya paraMdArAbhimarzanam / pAruSyamubhayaM ceti sAhasaM tu caturvidham // ' iti vacanadvaye kramasya prayojanAbhAvAdavivakSitatvamiti mantavyam / yattu zaGkhalikhitoktam-'cauryapAruSyahiMsAH sAhasa padavAcyAH ' iti, tatra strIsaMgrahaNasya cauryAnatirekAt strIsaMgrahaNasteye cauryapadena saMgRhIte iti mantavyam / savi.451-52 (1) baudha. 1 / 10 / 13-4. X adhikaM smRtra. vyAkhyAnaM 'guruM vA bAlavRddhau vA 'iti (2) vasmR. 3 / 16-8 (kha) prANacchettuH ( trANamiccho :) manuvacane draSTavyam / anye AtatAyinaH kAtyAyane draSTavyAH brahma (bhrUNa); ratna. 127 pAragam (ge raNe) brahma (bhraNa); vitA. 758 pAragam (gaM raNe); samu. 147 smRcavat. (1) vasmR. 3 / 21 (kha) staM mRtyu (stanmanyu). (2) vasmR. 3 / 26; smRca. 313 viSNuH raja. 127 saMkare (saMsarge) viSNuH; samu. 147 viSNu:. (3) vasmR. 3 / 27. (4) savi. 452.

Page #63
sAhasam mahApAtakasAhasadaNDavidhiH akulInA rAjJo yatkulaM tdprsuutaaH| vira.369 aMtha mahApAtakino brAhmaNavarja sarve vdhyaaH| nomayAga gayA doSamanAkhyAya kanyAM prayacchaMzca / tAM ca / na zArIro brAhmaNasya daNDaH / svadezAd brAhmaNaM kRtAGka vibhRyAt / aduSTAM duSTAmiti bruvannuttamasAhasam / vivAsayet / tasya ca brahmahatyAyAmaziraskaM puruSa * puruSa pazupakSikITatRNavanaspatighAta-vimAMsavikrayasAhaseSu daNDavidhi: lalATe kuryAt / surAdhvajaM surApAne / zvapadaM steye| *gajAzvoSTagoghAtI tvekakarapAdaH kAryaH / bhagaM gurutallagamane / anyatrApi vadhyakarmaNi vimAMsavikrayI c| grAmyapazughAto kArSApaNazataM tiSThantaM samagradhanamakSataM vivAsayet / daNDyaH / pazusvAmine tanmUlyaM dadyAt / AraNyakUTazAsana-viSAgnidAna-prasahyatAskarya-zrIbAlapuruSaghAta pazughAto paJcAzataM kArSApaNAn / pakSighAtI dhAnyApahAra-kanyAnRta-sAhasadaNDavidhiH matsyaghAtI ca daza kArSApaNAn / kITopaghAtI kUTazAsanakartRzca rAjA hanyAt / kUTalekhyakArAMzca / ca kArSApaNam / phalopagamadrumacchedI tUttamasAhagaradAgnidaprasahyataskarAMna strIbAlapuruSaghAtinazca / sam / puSpopagamadrumacchedI madhyamam / vallIye ca dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo'dhikamapahareyuH / | gulmalatAcchedI kArSApaNazatam / tRNacchedyekam / dharimameyAnAM zatAdabhyadhikam / sarve ca tatsvAminAM tadutpattim / ye cAkulInA rAjyamabhikAmayeyuH / adhikRtAnAmapathadAna- AsanApradAna- apUjAsu bhojanasetubhedakAMzca / nimantraNasaMbandhyatikrameSu ca daNDavidhi: prasahyataskarANAM cAvakAzabhaktapadAMzca / anyatra / yeSAM deyaH panthAsteSAmapathadAyI kArSApaNArAjAzakteH / nAM paJcaviMzatiM daNDyaH / AsanArhasyAsanamadastriyamazaktabhartRkAM tadatikramaNI c*| dacca / pUjAhamapUjayaMzca / prAtivezyabrAhmaNa. seviti / zavalikhitavAkyasthasetubhaGgApekSayAtiza- | nimantraNAtikAmI ca / nimantrayitvA bhojanAyitasetubhaGgo'tra vivakSita iti dnnddviklpoppttiH| dAyI ca / nimantritastathetyuktvA cAmuJjAnaH vira. 365 suvarNamASakaM, nimantrayituzca dviguNamannam / * sthalAdinirdezaH strIsaMgrahaNaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / yeSAmiti, yeSAM panthA deyo bhavati, teSAmapathadAyI (1) vismR. 5 / 1-8. pathadAyI na bhavatItyarthaH / niketyitrnimntryitH| prAti(2) vismR. 5 / 9-10; apa. 2 / 294 rAjA hanyAt * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / (rAjanyAt) kA (ka); vyaka. 122 kA (ka). (1) vismR. 5 / 45-7. (3) vismR. 5 / 11; vyaka. 122; smRca. 324 (2) vismR. 5 / 91-7 (ka) NAnAM (Na) Nani (Ne ni) (gara...rAn0); samu. 157 ramRcavat. kAmI (krame) dAyI ca (dAyinazca): (kha) Nani (Ne ni) krAmI (4) vismR. 5 / 12-3. (krame) dAyI ca (dAyinazca) tyuktvA cA (tyuktavAna); apa. 2 / 263 (5) vismR. 5 / 14; vyaka. 122 cA (vA); vira.369; SAmapatha (pAM sU [va] patha) NAnAM (Na) dadacca (dattvA) (Nanimantra0) vici. 162; davi. 265; setu. 307. tyuka vA cA (yuktavAna) nimantra (niketa); vyaka. 120 bhapathadA (6) vismR. 5 / 15, vyaka. 121 kAMzca (kRtazca); / (madA) NAnAM (Na) ti da (tirda) kAmI (kramI) dAyI ca (dAyI) vira. 365 vyakavat ; vici. 158 kAMzca (kRtaH); davi. 312 tyuktvA cA (yuktavAna) nimantra (niketa); mamu. 8 / 392 (prAtivyakavat; setu. 257 vyakavat. vezyabrAhmaNAtikramakArI ca) etAvadeva; pira. 358 paJca (ca) (7) vismR. 5 / 16-7; vyaka. 117 cAva (ava); vira. cAbhu (abhu) nimantra (niketa) (annam0); davi. 304 NAnAM 340 vyakavat vici. 146 vyakavat ; davi. 82 cAva (ava) | (Na) viMzati (viMzatipaNAn ) dacca (dat) Nani (Ne ni) krAmI pradAM (dAM) rAjA (rAja); vImi. 2 / 279 (prata......dAMzca0); (krame) nimantra (niketa); setu. 304 (paJca0) cAbhu (abhu) setu. 249 vyakavat. nimantra (niketa).

Page #64
1610 vyavahArakANDam vezyabrAhmaNanimantraNAtikAmI asatyapi doSe prApte nima- gRhabhUkuDyAdibhedana-gRhapIDAkaradravyakSepa-sAdhAraNyApalApantraNAvasare nirntrgRhvaasibraahmnnnimntrnnaasviikaarii| preSitApradAna-pitRputrAdityAgAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH / _ vira. 358 gRhakuDayAdibhettA madhyamasAhasaM, tacca caturvarNAnAM abhakSyApeyAdinA dUSaNe udyAnabhamyAdidUSaNe yojayet / gRhapIDAkaraM dravyaM prakSipan paNaca daNDavidhiH zatam / abhakSyeNa brAhmaNadUSayitA SoDaza suvarNAn / | | sAdhAraNyApalApI ca / preSitasyApradAtA ca / pitRpatrAcAryayAjyavijAmanyonyApatitatyAgI c| jAtyapahAriNA zatam / surayA vadhyaH / kSatriyaM na ca tAn jahyAt / zadrapravrajitAnAM deve dUSayitustadardham / vaizyaM dUSayitustadardhamapi / pitrye bhojakazca / pitrye bhojakazca / ayogyakarmakArI ca / zUdraM dUSayituH prathamasAhasam / samudragRhabhedakazca / aniyuktaH zapathakArI / aspazyaH kAmacAreNa spRzan spRzyAn pazUnAM puMstvopaghAtakArI c| vadhyaH / rajasvalAM ziphAbhistADayet / . (1) tat gahakuDyAdibhettA yojayet pratisaMskuyAt / pUrva yAjJavalkyena kuDyamAtrasaMbandhini bhedamAtre dazapaNApathyudyAnodakasamIpe'pyazucikArI paNazatam / tmako daNDa uktaH, iha ca gRhasahitakuDyAdigate prauDhataccApAsyAt / vidAraNe mdhymsaahsmityvirodhH| __kAmacAreNa svecchayA / rajasvalAM spRzantImiti | ___ atra (gRhapIDetyatra) pIDAkaradravyasya gahe kSepaM kurvata: zeSaH / shiphaabhivkssnetraiH| vira.355 / SoDazapaNadaNDAbhidhAnaM yAjJavalkyasya, viSNozca taMtrava __ abhakSyaM vinnmuutraadi| jAtyapahAri surAvyatiriktaM paNazatadaNDAbhidhAnam / tadatra pIDAtizayahetatvAhetalazunAdi, surAyAH pRthaguktatvAt / zUdrasyAbhakSyaM kapilA- | tvAbhyAM vyvsthaa| vira. 354 dugdhAdi, niSiddhaM paJcanakhamAMsAdi, tadardhaM tadardhe ityatrA- pravrajitazabdo'tra bauddhAdizabdaparaH / samudragRhabhedakaH vyvhitsttpdaarthH| vira. 361 mudritagRhamudrAmocakaH / agre , vartamAnamaniyuktamiti x vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca sImAvivAdaprakaraNe (pR. 925) (1) vismR. 5 / 108-10 (ka) kuDyAdibhettA (bhUkuDyAdraSTavyaH / dhupabhettA) sAhasaM+ (daNDayaH) gRhapI (gRhe pI): (kha) tacca (taM (1) vismR. 5 / 98-103; apa. 2 / 295 NadU (Nasya dU); ca) zeSaM pUrvavat ; vyaka. 120 kuDyAdi (bhaGgAdyupa); vira. 354 vyaka. 121; vira. 360-61 NadUSathitA (Nasya dUSayitvA) dibhettA (yupazo) prakSipan (kSipan daNDayaH); vici. 152-3; rthamapi (dham); dIka. 56 (abhakSyeNa brAhmaNasya dUthitA SoDaza dapi. 296 ha (he) (gRhaku ... yet0) : 298 dibhe (dhupame) suvarNAn daNDayaH) etAvadeva; vici. 155 NadUSayitA (NaM dUSa (gRhapI ... zatam0); setu. 255 ttA (ttAraM) (gRhapI ... zatam0) : 256 prakSipan (kSipan daNDayaH) (gRhaku ... yet0). yitvA) tusta ( tvA ta ) rdhamapi (dham ) (zadraM...sAhasam0); davi. 308 NadU (Nasya dU) yaM dU (yadU) rdhamapi (rdham ) draM dU (dradU); (2) vismR. 5 / 111-9; vyaka. 120 NyApa (NApa) setu. 296 NadUSayitA (NaM dUSayitvA) surayA+ (brAhmaNaM dUSayitvA) dAtA ca (dAnAcca) nyApa (nyamapa) jitAnAM (jitAn) vidhye bhojakazca (paitrye ca bhojakasya) ktaH za (ktaza) pazUnAM+ rdhamapi (rdham). (ca) (ca0); vira. 354-5 NyApa (NApa) nyApa (nyamapa) jahyA (2) vismR. 5 / 104 (ka) spRzan spRzyAn (spRzya (yajyA) vye (tre) ktaH za (ktaza) thakArI + (ca) stvopa (stvAbhi); spRzan): (kha) aspRzyaH ...... vadhyaH (kAmakAreNArapRzyastraivarNikaM | davi. 301 ( aniyuktaH zapathakArI) etAvadeva : 303 spRzyan vadhyaH); vyaka. 120 cA (kA); dira. 355 spRzyAn (pitRputraacaaryyaajyvijaamnyonyaaptittyaagii| na ca tAn (aspRzyAn); davi. 302 spRzan spRzyAn ( aspRshyaan| jayAt) etAvadeva. 'pazUnAM puMstvopaghAtakArI ca' iti vacanasya spezan). adhikAH pAThabhedAH daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe draSTavyA:

Page #65
sAhasam / 1611 padamatrApi yojyam / .. vira. 355 granthibhedakAnAM utkSepakANAM ca karacchedaH / (2) tAn patitAn iti zeSaH / tyAgo vihitasa vastrAJcalabaddhadravyaM utkRtyApaharatAM granthibhedakAnAm / kArAdyanAcaraNam / atyAgazca niSiddhasaMbhASaNAdyA- | ye vastrapAtrAdyutkSipyApaharanti te utkssepkaaH| vai. caraNam / ayaM zatadaNDo vidssornyonytyaage| jAtibhraMzakarabhakSaNe daNDavidhiH davi. 303-4 pitAputravirodhe sAkSyAdInAM daNDavidhiH jAtibhraMzakarasyAbhakSyasya bhakSayitA vivAsyaH / 'pitAputravirodhe tu sAkSiNAM dazapaNo | bhakSayitA bhoktA kAmAditi zeSaH / 'grasitAraH daNDaH / yastayozcAntare syAttasyottamasAhasama / svayaM kAyA rAjJA nirviSayAstu te' iti manadarzanAt / (1) nibandhAtizatha etat / apa. 2 / 239 davi. 309 (2) sAntarIyaH syAditi tayormadhyago bhatvA virodha- abhakSyAvikreyavikraya-devamUrtibhedanayordaNDavidhiH mutpAdayatItyarthaH / kAmadhenau yastayorantare syAditi abhakSyasyAvikreyasya ca vikrayo / devprtimaaptthitm| davi. 269 bhedakazcottamasAhasaM daNDanIyaH / / tulAmAnakUTatva-vikrayadoSa-zulkagrahaNadoSeSu daNDavidhi: | (1) atra prathamAdisAhasAnAM vikalpaH pratimA tulAmAnakUTakartuzca / tadakUTe kUTavAdinazca / pakarSotkarSAbhyAM pristhaapyH| vira. 364 dravyANAM pratirUpavikrayikasya ca / saMbhUyavaNijAM (2) (abhakSyasya) ityaparaM viSNuvacanam / sarvatrAtra paNyamanarpaNAvarundhatAm / pratyekaM vikrINatAM c| vikrayo na dRSaNaparaH / anyathA auSadhatvenApi tadvikraye gRhItamUlyaM paNyaM yaH ketunaiva dadyAttasyAsau doSaH syAt / evaM cAmISAM vAkyAnAM uttamAnattamasodayaM dApyaH / rAjJA ca paNazataM daNDyaH * / viSayatayA vA vyavasthA drssttvyaa| davi. 309 krItamakrINato yA hAniH sA Rtureva syAt + / kUTa sAkSi-utkocajIvisabhya-daNDyamocayitR- adaNDyarAjaviniSiddhaM vikrINatastadapahAraH / daNDayitRRNAM daNDavidhiH tArikaH sthalajaM zulkaM gRhNan daza paNAn kUTasAkSiNAM sarvasvApahAraH kAryaH / utkocadaNDyaH / brahmacArivAnaprasthabhikSugurviNItIrthAnu- | jIvinAM sabhyAnAM ca / sAriNAM nAvikaH zaulkikaH zulkamAdadAnazca / * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca sabhAprakaraNe (pR. 26) tacca teSAM dadyAt / sAkSiprakaraNe ca (pR. 245) draSTavyaH / . * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca krayavikrayAnuzaye (1) vismR. 5 / 136. (pR. 878 ) draSTavyaH / + sthalAdinirdezaH krayavikrayAnuzaye (pR. 890) draSTavyaH / / (2) vismR. 5 / 173; apa. 2 / 233 vivA (nirvA): : rathalAdinirdezaH prakIrNake draSTavyaH / 2 / 295; vyaka. 121; vira. 362; vici. 156 (1) vismR. / / 120-21 (kha) re (raH); apa. 2 / 239 kSya (kSa); davi. 309 kSyasya +(ca); setu. 297. tA (tR) dhe tu (dha) zcAnta (ranta) (syAt0) sam (saH); vyaka. | (3) vismR.5174 (ka) sya ca (sya); apa. 2 / 223 120; davi. 269 (tu.) yozcAntare (yoH sAntarIyaH); setu. | sya ca (sya); vyaka. 121; vira. 364 syA (sya cA) sya ca 295-6 yozcAntare (yoH sAntaraH). ' (2) vismR. 5 / 122-6 (kha) mAnakUTa + (karma); vyaka. (sya) daNDanIyaH (daNDyaH); vici. 158 kreya (krayya) daNDanIyaH 111 pratyekaM (pratyekasya); vira. 299 mAna (nANaka) tadakUTe (daNDayaH); davi. 309 daNDanIyaH (daNDayaH): 312 (abha (tada) Rthika (krAyaka) pratyekaM (pratyekasya). ... ...krayI0) daNDanIyaH (daNDayaH); setu. 256 sya ca (sya) (3) vismR. 5 / 130; apa. 2 / 261 vini (ni). | daNDanIyaH (daNDayaH) : 306 viravat.

Page #66
1612 vyavahArakANDam deNDyamunmocayan daNDAda dviguNaM daNDamAvahat / AtharvaNena hantAraM pizunaM caiva rAjasu // niyuktazcApyadaNDyAnAM daNDakArI narAdhamaH // bhAryAtikramiNaM caiva vidyAtsaptAtatAyinaH / / daNDAdavaruddharaya yo daNDastasmAt, niyukto rAja- yazovittaharAnanyAnAhurdharmArthahArakAn / / paruSaH / 'AlagnakaM rakSedarthapratyarthinAmiti vacanAt / paradArAbhimarzakaH parakSetrApahArI udyatAsiH yazca daNDanAdhikRto daNDAnAddaNDatvena yAvadgRhNAti sa agnido garadaH paradravyApahArI mahAbhiyogeSu tadviguNaM dApya ityarthaH / atra vadhyonmocane vadha kUTasAkSI mithyAmahAbhiyogI cetyAtatAyinaH / daNDasya dvaiguNyAsaMbhavAdvadhapratiniSiddhena savarNazatagrahaNA atra parazabdena brAhmaNa ucyate / brAhmaNadArAbhimazI, nantaraM vadha iti pratibhAti / davi. 335-6 brAhmaNakSetrApahArI, brAhmaNadhanApahArI, brAhmaNe mahApAtakArAjyAGgadUSaNasAhasadaNDavidhiH bhiyoktA, zastrapANiH brAhmaNe, brAhmaNe mahAbhiyoge kaTa. svAmyamAtyadurgakoSadaNDarASTrabhitrAgi prakRtayaH / sAkSI, brahmagRheSvagnidaH, brAhmaNe garadazceti / atra garadatvaM tadUSakAMzca hanyAt / auSadhyAdinA nivRtte visse| anyathA mahApAtakitva- . amAtyazabdena pradhAnaziSTo'tra vivakSitaH / svarASTra prasaGgAt / saMvi.152-3 pararASTrayozcAracakSuH syAd duSTAMzca hanyAt / vira. 370 udyatAsiH priyAdharSI dhanahartA garapradaH / . nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA / AtatAyinaH / atharvahantA tejonnaH SaDete . AtatAyinaH / / AtmatrANe varNasaMkare vA brAhmaNavaizyau zastra tejoghnazcAtra yo madyadAnena brAhma tejo hanti mAdadIyAtAm / so'bhipretaH / davi.235 naikhinAM zaGgiNAM caiva daMSTriNAmAtatAyinAm / hastyazvAnAM tathA'nyeSAM vadhe hantA na doSabhAka / / zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca / guruM vA bAlavRddhau vA brAhmaNaM vA bahuzrutam / sAhasaprakArAH AtatAyinamAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicArayan / / cauryapAruSyahiMsAH sAhasapadavAcyAH / nAtatAyivadhe doSo hanturbhavati kazcana / prakAzaM vA'prakAzaM vA manyustaM manyumRcchati / / __mAtApitAputrAdyanyonyatyAgAdau mAtApitAguvatikrame ca udyatAsiviSAgniM ca zApodyatakaraM tathA / daNDavidhiH . ne mAtApitrorantaraM icchetputraH / kAmaM mAtux sthalAdinirdezaH vasiSThe (pR. 1608) draSTavyaH / reva yat sA hi sAdhAraNI poSaNIyA ca / na (1) vismR. 5 / 195 (ka) NDa yamunmo (NDayaM pramo) NDAd (NDayAd): (kha) NDayamunmo (NDayaM pramo); apa. 2 / 243 : savi. vyAkhyAnaM 'paradArAbhimarza' iti viSNuvacane NDyamu (NDamu) NDAd (NDayAd); vyaka. 122 NDyamu (NDamu); draSTavyam / / vira. 368, vici. 161 NDyamu (NDyAnu); davi. 335 (1) vismR. 5 / 192; vyani. 520 pU., samantuH; vahe (hare); setu. 258 dviguNaM (dvizata) vahe (hare). davi. 234 pU. __(2) vismR. 3 / 33-4; vyaka. 122; smRca. 324; (2) savi. 152. (3) davi. 234 bRhadviSNuH. vira. 370 durga... trANi (suhakoSarASTradurgabalAni rAjyAGgAni); (4) savi. 452. vici. 163 durga (suhRt) mitrA (durgA) kAMzca (kAn); davi. (5) apa. 2 / 237 (atyAjyA mAtA tathA pitA sapiNDA 213 durga (suhRt) : 317; samu. 157. guNavantaH saveM vA'tyAjyAH, yastyajetkAmAdapatitAn sa daNrDa ___ (3) vismR. 5 / 188 (kha) zaGgi (daMSTri ) daMSTri (zRGgi). prApnuyAt dviguNaM zatam ) etAvadeva; vyaka. 120 icche (4) vismR.5|189; setu.100. (5) vismR.5|190. (gacche); vira. 357; vici. 154 (putrAdIn yastyajetkAmA (6) vismR. 5 / 191; vyani. 520 sivi (siM vi) tsa dvizataM daNDaM prApnuyAt ) zaMkhaH, etAvadeva; vyani. 510 zA (cA) sumantuH; davi. 234 siviSA (siM karA) caiva vImi. 2 / 237 (yastyajetkAmAdapatitAn sa hi zataM daNDa (cApi) su (ni). prApnuyAt ) zaMkhaH, etAvadeva; setu. 304 vicivat , zaMkhaH.

Page #67
sAhasam 1613 . putraH pratimucyetAnyatra sautrAmaNIyAgAjjIvannRNA- vApItaDAgoMdapAnabhedamArgarasadravyadUSaNe'dAsInmAtuH / evamatyAjyA mAtA tathA pitA sapiNDA daassNprdaankrnne| guNavantaH sarva evaatyaajyaaH| yastyajetkAmAda- tIkSNazalAkAdinA mArgadUSaNe viSAdinA rasadravyadUSaNe patitAn sa daNDaM prA yAd dvizatam / adAsyAzca dAsAya dAne zArIro vadhAtmako daNDaH, svalpe ___ atra viSNuyAjJavalkyayoH zatadaNDo viduSoranyonya- tasmin aGgacchedamAtraM vaa| vira. 365-6 tyAge, manUktastu SaTzatadaNDo viduSA kAmAdekataratyAge, kUTazAsanaprayoge rAjazAsanapratiSedhe kUTatulAzaGkhalikhitayozitadaNDastu kAmAdavidvattayA ekatareNa | mAnapratimAnavyavahAre zArIro'Ggacchedo vaa| tyAge / evaM ca viduSoranyonyatyAge'pyanayaiva dizA daNDa (1) kUTazAsanaprayoge kUTarAjAjJAderanuSThAne, raajuuhyH| . vira. 357 zAsanapratiSedhe rAjAjJAlaGghane, mAnaM prasthAdi, zArIro ne mAtApitarAvatikrAmanna : gurUM, trayANAma- maraNarUpaH, aGgaM yena tatkurute, viklpstvpraadhotkrssaatikrme'nggcchedH| . pakarSAbhyAM vyvsthitH| vira. 369-70 atikramo'tra padAbhighAtaH / abhighAtakaraNasyaivAGgasya ___(2) yattu prakAzataskaraprakaraNe zArIro muNDanAdirUpa chedanam / vira. 358 iti tatraiva vyAkhyAta tatkRTatulAdivyavahAramAtraviSayam / pratimArAmakUpAdibhaGge kUTazAsanatulAmAnapratimAnakaraNe + davi.264 . vApIkUpAdidUSaNe'dAsIdAsadAnAdau ca daNDavidhiH pitAputravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH / pretimArAmakUpasaMkramadhvajasetunipAnabhaGgeSu tatsa pitAputrayorvirodhe sAkSI na tiSThet / yasti.. mutthApanaM pratisaMskAro'STazataM ca / SThet sa daNDyastrIn kArSApaNAn / yazcAntare .. (1) daNDa iti shessH| nipAnaM gavAdijalapAnArtha kUpa tiSThet so'pyaSTazataM dApyaH / madhyamAparAdhaviSayametat / apa. za239 - samIpakRtajalAdhAraH, pratisaMskAraH punaH sajIkaraNam / utkRSTapratimAdibhaGgeSvayaM daNDaH / anutkRSTapratimAdi x kauTilIyamarthazAstram bhane tu mAnava ityvirodhH| vira. 364 sAhasam (2) sarvabhaGge samutthApanaM tajAtIyasya karaNam / eka sAhasam / sAhasamanvayavatprasabhakarma / niradezabhane tasyaiva saMskAraH / hanyAdityanavRttI viSNaH 'seta- nvaye steyamapavyayane ca / bhedakRtazca' / yAjJavalkyaH 'setubhedakaraM cAza zilAM baddhvA ___ + zeSaM viravat / pravezayet' / atra pratimAbhaGge tadutkarSApakarpatAratamyAt x smRtiSu sAhase saMgRhItAH anye'pi aparAdhAH santi, te tadbhaJjakasya dhanikAdhanikatvAbhyAM cottamAdisAhasadaNDa: arthazAstrakAraNa prakIrNake niviSTAstatra draSTavyAH / paNazatAtmakadaNDazca vyavasthApyaH / setabhaGge ta yadya (1) vyaka. 121; vira. 365, vici. 158 vApI+ sAvadhikaM tadbhaGgaM kuryAt yathokto vadhaH / anyatra (kUpa) raNe + (ca) zaMkhaH; davi. 296 (mArgarasadravyadUdhaNe) etAvadeva : 317 (adAsIdAsasaMpradAnakaraNe) etAvadeva; setu. zavokto daNDa iti vyavasthA / davi. 312 306 vicivat, zaMkhaH. . (1) apa. 2 / 237 NAmatikrame'Gga (NAM vyatikramAdaGga); (2) apa. 21294; vyaka. 122; vira.369; vici. vira. 358; vici. 155 na...cchedaH (mAtApitro rozcA- 162 (pratimAna0) re+ (ca) zaMkhaH; vyani. 502 zArIro tikrame'GgacchedaH) zaMkhaH; davi. 255 viSNuH setu. 258 (zArIre) do (de) : 504 ( kUTazAsanaprayogarAjazAsanapratiSedhavicivat , zaMkhaH. kUTatulAmAnapratimAne vyavahAreNa ): 518 Sedhe (kSepe) zArI (2) vyaka. 121; vira. 364; vici. 158 pratimArAma ...... vA ( zarIrAGgacchedau); davi. 264 rAja ... ... paMdhe (ArAmapratimA ) panaM (na) zaMkhaH; davi. 312 ca+ (daNDaH); (rAjAjJApratighAte); setu. 307 vicivat. setu. 256 pratimArAma (ArAmaprapA) panaM (na) zaMkhaH; samu.158. (3) apa. 2 / 239. (4) ko. 3.17.

Page #68
1614 vyavahArakANDam sAhasamiti sUtram / balAt kriyamANaM parasvaharaNAdi dantabhANDAdInAM sthUlakadravyANAM, sAhase, aSTacatvAriMzasAhasam / yadAha nAradaH- 'sahasA kriyate karma yat / tpaNAvaraH SaNNavatiparaH, daNDa iti vartate, tatra SaNNavatikiJcida bldrpitaiH| tat sAhasamiti proktaM saho bala- paNadaNDaH, pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH puurvsaahsaakhyH| mahApazumanamihocyate // ' taducyata iti sUtrArthaH / tad gatAdhyAye yetyAdi / mahApazumanuSyakSetraprabhatInAM sthalakadravyANAM, prastutam / tasya svarUpaM daNDazcAtrAbhidhIyate / sAhasa- sAhase, dvizatAvaraH dvizatapaNAdhamaH paJcazataparaH miti / anvayavatprasabhakarma, anvayaH anekasAdhAraNyaM | paJcazatapaNottamaH dnnddH| sa ca paJcazatapaNaH madhyamaH tadvato'nekasAdhAraNasya dravyasya prasabhakarma ekenAnekAnta- sAhasadaNDaH / rgatena balAdapaharaNaM, sAhasam / niranvaye asAdhAraNadravye striyamityAdi / tAM, puruSaM vA, abhiSahya prasahya parakIyadravya iti yAvat / steyaM steyavyapadezyaM arthAt badhnataH, bandhayataH, bandhaM vA mokSayataH, paJcazatAvaraH prasabhaharaNaM pracchannaharaNaM vA / apavyayane ca parakIyaM paJcazatapaNAdhamaH sahasraparaH sahasrapaNottamaH daNDaH / gRhItvA na gRhItamityapalApe ca viSaye, steyaM bhavati / sa ca uttamaH sAhasadaNDo nAmnA / ityAcAryA manyanta zrIma. iti zeSaH / zrImU. ratnasAraphalgukupyAnAM sAhase mUlyasamo daNDa yaH sAhasaM pratipatteti kArayati sa dviguNaM iti mAnavAH / mUlyadviguNa ityauzanasAH / dadyAt / yAvaddhiraNyamupayokSyate tAvad dAsyAmIti yathAparAdha iti kauTalyaH / puSpaphalazAkamUla- sa caturguNaM daNDaM dadyAt / ya etAvaddhiraNya kandapakvAnnacarmaveNumRdbhANDAdInAM kSudrakadravyANAM dAsyAmIti pramANamuddizya kArayati sa yathoktaM dvAdazapaNAvarazcaturviMzatipaNaparo dnnddH|| hiraNyaM daNDaM ca dadyAd iti baarhsptyaaH| kAlAyasakASTharajjudravyakSudrapazupaTAdInAM sthUlaka- sa cet kopaM madaM mohaM. vA'padizet, dravyANAM caturvizatipaNAvaro'STacatvAriMzatpaNaparo yathoktavaddaNDamenaM kuryAditi kauTalyaH / daNDaH / tAmravRttakaMsakAcadantabhANDAdInAM sthUlaka daNDakarmasu sarveSu rUpamaSTapaNaM zatam / dravyANAM aSTacatvAriMzatpaNAvaraH SaNNavatiparaH zatAvareSu vyAjI ca vidyAt paJcapaNaM zatam / / pUrvaH saahsdnnddH| mahApazumanuSyakSetragRhahiraNya prajAnAM doSabAhulyAd rAjJAM vA bhAvadoSataH / suvarNasUkSmavastrAdInAM sthUlakadravyANAM dvizatAvaraH rUpavyAjyAvadharmiSThe dhAM tu prakRtiH smRtA / / paJcazataparaH madhyamaH saahsdnnddH|| ya iti / yaH, sAhasa, pratipatteti 'ahamabhyupagantA' striyaM puruSaM vA'bhiSahya banato bandhayato ityuktvA, kArayati, sa dviguNa sAhasArthadviguNaM daNDaM bandhaM vA mokSayataH paJcazatAvaraH sahasrapara dadyAt / ' yAvaddhiraNyamupayokSyate sAhasakaraNArthe tAvad uttamaH sAhasadaNDa ityAcAryAH / / dAsyAmi' ityuktvA yaH sAhasa kArayati, sa catarguNaM ratnasAraphalgukupyAnAmityAdi / mUlyasamaH ratnA- sAhasArthacaturguNaM, daNDaM dadyAt / ya iti / etAvad ditattanmalyatulyaH / yathAparAdhaH aparAdhAnarUpaH / zeSa hiraNyaM dAsyAmi' iti pramANa sAhasArthadeyadravyayattAM, sugamam / pusspphletyaadi| puSpAdiSaTakaM pratItaM carmabhANDaM uddizya nirdizva, kArayati, sa yathoktaM hiraNyaM, daNDaM ca veNubhANDaM mRdbhANDaM ceti trikaM etadAdInAM kSudraka- dadyAt / iti baarhsptyaaH| dravyANAM, sAhase, dvAdazapaNAvarazcaturviMzatipaNaparo daNDaH, svamatamAha--sa iti / sa kArayitA, kopaM, madaM dvAdazapaNo'dhamadaNDaH caturvizatipaNa uttmdnnddH| cittavibhrama, mohaM ajJAnaM vA, apadizeccet kAraNAyAM sthalakadravyANAM daNDamAha -kAlAyasetyAdi / tAmravR- hetaM kathayecceda , enaM kArayitAraM, yathoktavaddaNDaM kartRsamA ttetyAdi / tAmrabhANDavRttabhANDakasabhANDakAcabhANDagaja- nadaNDaM karyAt / iti kauttlyH| (1) kau. 3 / 17. (1) ko. 3:17. .........

Page #69
sAhasam 1615 daNDakarmasvityAdi / sarveSu daNDakarmasu daNDavidhiSu, | parIkSeta tasya kAyamakhilaM tailenAbhyaktaM kRtvA parIkSeta / rUpaM tatsaMjJaM daNDAdupari niyatagrAhyaM dravyaM, vidyAt jAnIyAt / rUpaM kiyad, aSTapaNaM zate daNDapaNazate'STapaNAtmakam / zatAvareSu zatanyUneSu daNDakarmasu vyAjIM tatsaMjJa daNDadravyAdupari niyatagrAhyaM dravyaM, vidyAt / vyAjIM kimA tmikAM paJcapaNaM zate zate paJcapaNAtmikAm / zatamiti mAntapAThazcintyaH / tailAbhyaJjane hi kRte gUDhAH prahArA vyaktIbhavantIti tadvyaktIbhAvAnurUpA parIkSA pravartata iti / niSkIrNamUtrapurISamiti / niHsRtakIrNamUtrapurISaM, vAtapUrNakoSThatvakaM vAtapUrNamudaraM tvak ca yasya taM zUnapAdapANiM pravRddhapAdapANi, unmIlitAkSaM amIlitanetraM, savyaJjanakaNThaM sacihna: patitatvarUpacihnayuktaH kaNTho yasya taM itthambhUtaM janaM, pIDananiruddhocchvAsahataM kaNThapIDanakRtenocchvAsanirodhena hataM vidyAt / tmeveti| uktalakSaNameva, saMkucitatrAhusakthi prAptasaMkocabhujoruM, udbandhahataM ullambanahataM vidyAt / zUnetyAdi / zUnapANipAdodaraM, apagatAkSaM antarmanacakSuSaM, udvRttanAbhiM udgatanAbhiM avaropitaM zUlAropitaM, vidyaat| nistabdhagudAkSamiti / gudamakSi ca nirgataM yasya taM, saMdaSTajihvaM, AdhmAtodaraM zUnodaraM, udakahataM vidyAt / zoNitAnusiktamityAdi / sphuTArtham / sNbhgnetyaadi| ava kSiptaM prAsAdAdipAtitam / zyAvapANItyAdi / zyAvazabdaH prajAnAmiti / tAsAM, doSabAhulyAnnimittAd rAjJAM vA bhAvadoSataH tAsAmaduSTatve'pi rAjJAM dhanalipsAlakSaNacittavRttidoSAnnimittAd vA, kalpyamAne iti zeSaH, rUpavyAjyau adharmiSThe dharmiSThe na bhavataH / atastadakalpanAnukUlaM rAjabhiH prajAbhizcAcaritavyamityabhiprAyaH / ata evAha--dharmyA tu prakRtiH smRteti / yathAvihito daNDa eva tu dharmya: smRtiSu kathitaH / zrImU. AzumRtakaparIkSA AzumRtakaparIkSA / tailAbhyaktamAzumRtakaM parIkSeta / niSkIrNamUtrapurISaM vAtapUrNakoSThatvakkaM zUnapAdapANimunmIlitAkSaM savyaJjanakaNThaM pIDananiruddhocchvAsahataM vidyAt / tameva saMkucitabAhusakthimudbandhahataM vidyAt / zUnapANipAdodaramapagatAkSamudvRttanAbhimavaropitaM vi dyAt / nistandhagudAkSaM saMdaSTajihvamAdhmAtodaramudakahataM vidyaat| zoNitAnusiktaM bhagnabhinnagAtraM kASThai razmibhirvA hataM vidyAt / saMbhagnasphuTitagAtramavakSiptaM vidyAt / zyAvapANipAdadantanakhaM zithilamAMsaromacarmANaM phenopadigdhamukhaM viSahataM vidyAt / tameva sazoNitadaMzaM sarpakITaha vidyAt / vikSiptavastragAtramativAntaviriktaM madanayogahataM vidyaat| ato'nyatamena kAraNena hataM hatvA vA daNDabhayAdudrandhanikRttakaNThaM vidyAt / AzumRtakaparIkSeti sUtram / antareNa vraNAbhighAtAdikamakANDe mRta AzumRtakaH tasya parIkSA'bhidhIyata iti sUtrArtha: / dravyApahAriNa: kaNTakAH prAguktAH prANApahAriNa idAnImucyante / tailetyAdi / AzumRtakaM, tailAbhyaktaM * (1) kau. 47. vya. kAM. 203 kapizArthaH / viSahataM vtsnaabhaadisthaavrvisshtm| tameveti / zyAvapANipAdadantanakhatvAdiyuktameva / vikSiptetyAdi / vikSiptavastragAtraM vastraM gAtraM ca tata ito visAritaM yena tam / madanayogahataM madakararasadAnahataM vidyAt / niSkIrNetyAdinokteSu kAraNeSu anyatamadarzanena hatamanuminu yAt, hantrA vA svadaNDabhayAdullambanacchinnakaNThamanuminuyAdityAha -- ata ityAdi / zrImU. 'viSahatasya bhojanazeSaM payobhiH parIkSeta / hRdayAduddhRtyAnau prakSiptaM ciTaciTAyadindradhanuvarNa vA viSayuktaM vidyAt / dugdhasya hRdayamadagdhaM dRSTvA vA / tasya paricArakajanaM vAgdaNDapAruSyAtilabdhaM mArgeta / duHkhopahatamanyaprasaktaM vA strIjanaM, dAyanivRttistrIjanAbhimantAraM vA bandhum / tadeva hatodvaddhasya parIkSeta / svayamuddhaddhasya vA viprakAramayuktaM mArgeta / sarveSAM vA strIdAyAdyadoSaH karmaspardhA pratipakSadveSaH paNyasaMsthA samavAyo vA vivAdapadA(1) kau. 4 / 7.

Page #70
vyavahArakANDam / pyt| nAmanyatamaM . vA roSasthAnam / roSanimitto anuyuJjIta saMyogaM nivAsaM vAsakAraNam / / ghaatH| karma ca vyavahAraM ca tato mArgaNamAcareta / / viSahatasyetyAdi / hRdayAduddhRtya hRdayadezAt khaNDama- | rajjuzastraviSairvA'pi kAmakrodhavazena yH| vdaay| ciTaciTAyat ciTaciTAzabdaM kurvat / ghAtayet svayamAtmAnaM strI vA pApena mohitA / / rajjunA rAjamArge tAM caNDAlenApakarSayeta / vissdprijnyaanopaaymaah-tsyeti| viSahatasya, paricAra na zmazAnavidhisteSAM na saMbandhikriyAstathA // kajanaM, vAgdaNDapAruSyAtilabdhaM vAkpAruSyadaNDapAruSyAbhyAM | bandhusteSAM tu yaH kuryAt pretakAryakriyAvidhim / pIDitaM, mArgata anviSyet , tathAbhUto hi parijana: tadgatiM sa caret pazcAt svajanAd vA svAmino viSadAyI saMbhAvyata iti| du:khopahatamiti / _ pramucyate // tathAbhataM, striijnm| anyaprasaktaM vA puruSAntarasaktaM vA | saMvatsareNa patati patitena samAcaran / strIjanaM, mAgaiteti vrtte| dAyanivRttistrIjanAbhimantAraM vA 'amukena vibhaktavyo dAyastasya maraNe nivRtto mAmabhigami yAjanAdhyApanAd yaunAt taizcAnyo'pi samAcaram / / SyatI'tyabhimAnavantaM tasya strIjano madbhogyo bhaviSyatI svayamiti / AtmanA hatasya, AdiSTapuruSaiH svatyabhimAnavantaM ca vA, bandhuM mArgeta / tadeva yathokta niyuktapuruSairvA hatasya, coraiH arthanimittaM dhanArtha hatasya, meva, hatodbaddhasya hatvollambitasya, priiksset| svayamudbaddhasya sAdRzyAdanyavairibhirvA hatasya hatAdanyasmin vairavadbhiH veti / svayamullambanamRtasya, viprakAraM ayuktaM mAtrAtigaM 'sa evAyami ti sAdRzyAd mithyAbuddhiM kRtvA hatasya, pIDanaM, mArgeta kena kiidRshmutpaaditmitynvissyet| ghAtaM, AsannebhyaH hatapratyAsannajanebhyaH, parIkSeta anvisAmAnyata: paramAraNanimittAnyAha- sarveSAM veti / Sya jAnIyAt / yenAhUta ityaadi| saMgUhamAna: chnncrH| janasAmAnyasya, roSasthAnaM kopahetu:, strIdAyAdyadoSa: strI udvigna: bhIta: / zeSa subodham / nimitto dAyAdatvanimittazca doSaH, karmaspardhA rAjakulani anAthasyetyAdizlokadvayamekAnvayam / anAthasya yogApacArAdikRta: saMgharSaH, pratipakSadveSaH zatruvairaM , paNya mRtasya, zarIrasthaM, upabhogaM mAlyAdi, paricchadaM chatropAsaMsthA vANijyaM apacArAdidvAreNa, samavAyo vA samUho nahAdi, vastra, veSaM jaTilamuNDitatvAdi, vibhUSAM vA, vA prAdhAnyabhaGgadvAreNa, vivAdapadAnAM anyatamaM vA dRSTvA, tadvyavahAriNa: mAlyAdyupabhogavyavahartRn pUrvoktAnAM vivAhasaMyuktAdInAmekatamaM vA, bhavatIti mAlAkArAdIn , anuyuJjIta pRcchet , kiM kiM, saMyoga zeSaH / roSanimitto, ghAta: vdhH| zrImU. sakhyaM, nivAsa, vAsakAraNaM, karma ca vRttiM ca, vyavahAra svayamAdiSTapuruSairvA corairarthanimittaM sAdRzyA- ca dAnAdAnakriyAnuSThAnaM ca, arthAddhatasya / tato mArgaNaM danyavairibhirvA hatasya ghAtamAsannebhyaH parIkSeta / ghAtakAnveSaNaM, Acaret / yenAhataH sahasthitaH prasthito hatabhUmimAnIto rajjuzastretyAdi / zlokadvayamekAnvayam / rajjunA guNena, vA, tamanuyujIta / ye cAsya hatabhUmAvAsanna- puMstvamArSa, 'rajjvA veti pATha eva vA pramAdAd virUcarAstAnekaikazaH pRcchet kenAyabhihAnIto hato pitaH / saMbandhikriyAH jJAtikAryANi nivapanAni / zeSa vA kaH sazastraH saMgRhamAna udvigno vA yuSmAbhidRSTa sugamam / rajjuvastreti kvApi pAThaH / / iti / te yathA yustathAnuyuJjIta / bandhusteSAmityAdi / teSAM AtmaghAtinAm / sa pazcAt anAthasya zarIrasthamupabhogaM paricchadam / tadgatiM caret AtmaghAtipretakriyAkartA dehAnte AtmavastraM veSaM vibhUSAM vA dRSTvA tadvyavahAriNaH / / ghAtigatiM prApnuyAt / svajanAd vA pramacyate svajanapari(1) ko. 417. tyaktazca bhavati, arthAt patitatvena hetunaa| .

Page #71
sAhasam 1617 saMvatsareNeti / patitena saha, yAjanAdhyApanAt, yaunAd / catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDa: / dvitIye aparAdhe, paNasya vivAhasaMbandhAcca, samAcaran vyavaharan , saMvatsareNa varSeNai- chedanaM paNazabdena vyavahArasAdhanAGgulilakSaNAt sarvAkena, patati / taizca patitasaMsargapatitaizca, samAcaran gulicchedanaM, zatyo vA daNDa: zatapaNo vA nisskryH| vyavaharan , anyo'pi, saMvatsareNa patati / zrIma. | tRtIye aparAdhe, dakSiNahastavadha:, catuHzato vA daNDa: ekAgavadhaniSkrayaH | niSkrayarUpaH / caturthe'parAdhe, yathAkAmI vadha: zuddhazcitro vA yatheccham / ekAGgavadhaniSkrayaH / tIrthaghAtagranthibhedordhvakarANAM prathame'parAdhe saMdaMzacchedanaM. catuSpazcAza | paJcaviMzatItyAdi / paJcaviMzatipaNAvarepa paJcaviMzatipaNo vA daNDaH / dvitIye chedanaM paNasya zatyo paNAdhastanamUlyeSu / hiMsAyAM vA arthAt kukkuTAdInAm / vA daNDaH / tRtIye dakSiNahastavadhazcatuHzato vA ardhadaNDAH saptaviMzatipaNAtmakA: / pAzajAlakUTAvadaNDaH / caturthe yathAkAmI vdhH| pAteSvityAdi / pAza: karNikA, jAlaM AnAya:, kUTAva pAta: tRNAdicchanno mRgapAtanArtho garta:, ityeteSu / tacca paJcaviMzatipaNAvareSu kukkuTanakulamA razva tAvacca daNDa: apahRtaM ca apahRtasamamanyacceti dvitayaM sUkaraste yeSu hiMsAyAM vA catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH , daNDaH / nAsAgracchedanaM vaa| caNDAlAraNyacarANAmardhadaNDAH / pAzajAlakUTAvapAteSu baddhAnAM mRgapazu- mRgadravyavanAdityAdi / mRgavanAt candanAdipaNyapakSivyAlamatsyAnAmAdAne tucca tAvacca dnnddH| dravyavanAcca / bimbavihAramRgapakSisteye, bimbo nAnAvarNaH - mRgadravyavanAnmRgadravyApahAre zatyo daNDaH / kRkalAsa:, vihAramRga: krIDAmRgaH kRSNasArAdi:, vihArabimbavihAramRgapakSisteye hiMsAyAM vA dviguNo | pakSI zukAdi:, teSAM steye / daNDaH / kAruzilpikuzIlavatapasvinAmityAdi / kAru: sthUla___ kAruzilpikuzIlavatapasvinAM kSudrakadravyApahAre zilpakArI, zilpI sUkSmazilpakartA, kuzIlava: cAraNaH, zatyo daNDaH / sthalakadravyApahAre dvizataH / tapasvI tApasa:, eteSAm / kRSidravyApahAre halAdicaurye / kRSidravyApahAre c| zrImU. . ekAGgaMvadhaniSkraya iti satram / ekAGgaM hasta: pAda: durgamakRtapravezasya pravizataH prAkAracchidrAd aGaguli: karNa ityevamAdi tasya vadha: chedanaM ekAGga- vA nikSepaM gRhItvA'pasarataH kandharAvadho, dvizato vadha: tadyukto niSkrayaH tatpratinidhirdhanadaNDa: ekAGga- | vA daNDaH / cakrayuktAM nAvaM kSudrapazuM vA'pahavadhaniSkrayaH so'bhidhIyata iti sUtrArthaH / pUrvAdhyAye rata ekapAdavadhaH trizato vA daNDaH / kUTakAka'zArIrameva daNDaM bhajeta, niSkrayadviguNaM vA' ityuktm|| NyakSAralAzalAkAhastaviSamakAriNa ekahastavadhaH, kasminnaparAdhe zArIradaNDaH, sa kasyAGgasya, kiyAn vA catuHzato vA daNDaH / tasya niSkaya ityetattu noktam / tadiha pratipAdyata iti stanapAradArikayoH sAcivyakarmaNi striyAH sNgtiH| .. saMgRhItAyAzca karNanAsAcchedanaM, paJcazato vA tIrthaghAtagranthibhedordhvakarANAmiti / tIrthaghAtaH tIrtha daNDaH / puMso dviguNaH / vastrAdyapahA granthibhedaH bandhacchettA saMdhicchedako vA Urdhvakara: puTacchedakaH gRholapaTalAdau pravezadvArakRd vA mahApazumekaM dAsaM dAsI vA'paharataH pretaeSAM trayANAM, prathame, aparAdhe, saMdaMzacchedanaM kaniSThikA bhANDaM vA vikrINAnasya dvipAdavadhaH, SaTchato guSThayozchedanaM, daNDaH / vA athavA saMdaMzacchedAbhAvapakSe, | vA daNDaH / (1) kau. 4 / 10. (1) kau. 4 / 10.

Page #72
1618 vyavahArakANDam pa. . varNottamAnAM gurUNAM ca hastapAdalaGghane rAjadviSTa Adizata: rAjJo'niSTaM maraNaparacakrAkramaNAdikaM rAjayAnavAhanAcArohaNe caikahastapAdavadhaH saptazato bhaviSyat kathayato daivajJAdeH, dvinetrabhedinazca, yogAvA daNDaH / anenAndhatvaM andhaGkaraNauSadhayuktAJjanalepenAndhyajananaM, ___ zUdrasya brAhmaNavAdino devadravyamavastRNato aSTazato vA daNDaH nisskryaarthH| rAjadviSTamAdizato dvinetrabhedinazca yogAJjanenA- cormityaadi| mokSayata: bndhnaanmocytH| sahiraNyaM ndhatvamaSTazato vA daNDaH / apaharata: alaGkAreNa sahitaM yathA bhavati tathA hrtH| coraM pAradArikaM vA mokSayato rAjazAsana- kUTavyavahAriNa: dhuupitrnyjitaadikpttsvrnnvyvhrtuH| vimUnamatiriktaM vA likhataH kanyAM dAsI vA mAMsavikrayiNazca abhakSyaM sRgAlAdimAMsa vikretuzca / vAmasahiraNyamapaharataH kaTavyavahAriNo vimAMsavikrayi- | hastadvipAdavadha: savyahastacchedanaM pAdadvayacchedanaM c| Nazca vAmahastadvipAdavadho navazato vA daNDaH / devetyAdi / devasaMbandhipazvAdinavakahartuH, uttamo mAnuSamAMsavikraye vadhaH / daNDaH / zuddhavadho vA aklezamAraNaM vaa| devapazupratimAmanuSyakSetragRhahiraNyasuvarNaratna- prAnte zlokAvAha - purussmityaadi| pradeSTA, rAjJazca, sasyApahAriNa uttamo daNDaH zuddhavadho vaa| | prakRtInAM amAtyAdInAM ca, antarAsthita: madhyasthaH san , puruSaM cAparAdhaM ca kAraNaM gurulAghavam / puruSaM ca, aparAdhaM ca, kAraNa ca, gurulAghavaM puruSAdianubandhaM tadAtvaM ca dezakAlau samIkSya ca // gauravalAghavaM, anubandhaM AyatiM, tadAtvaM ca tatkAlaphalaM uttamAvaramadhyatvaM pradeSTA daNDakarmaNi / ca, dezakAlau ca, samIkSya paryAlocya, daNDakarmaNi uttamArAjJazca prakRtInAM ca kalpayedantarAsthitaH // varamadhyatvaM uttamatvaM prathamatvaM madhyamatvaM ca kalpayet / ananujJAtapravezasya durga pravizataH, prAkAracchidrAnni zrImU. kSepamapahRtyApasarata ityanayoH, kandharAvadhaH arthAt zuddhazcitrazca daNDakalpaH pAdapazcAdbhAgagatasirAdvayacchedanaM daNDa: dvizatapaNo vA zuddhazcitrazca daNDakalpaH / kalahe nataH puruSaM niSkraya ityAha-durgamityAdi / cakrayuktAbhityAdi / citro ghAtaH / saptarAtrasyAntaH mRte zuddhavadhaH dhanayuktAM zastrayuktAM vA / kUTakAkaNyakSAralAzalAkA- pakSasyAntaruttamaH / mAsasyAntaH paJcazataH samuhastaviSamakAriNa ityAdi / kAkaNyakSAdayo cUtasamAhvaye sthAnavyayazca / uktAH / kUTakAkaNyakSAdikAriNaH hastaviSamaM hasta | zastreNa praharata uttamo daNDaH / madena hastakauzalAt kAkaNyakSAdicAravaiSamyakaraNaM tatkAriNazca / vadhaH / mohena dvizataH / , vadhe vdhH| prahAreNa stenapAradArikayoriti / sAcivyakarmaNi sAhAyya-garbha pAtayata uttamo dnnddH| bhaiSajyena karaNe / striyAH saMgRhItAyAzceti cakArAt sAcivya- mdhymH| pariklezena pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / karturjanasya ca / dviguNaH sahasrapaNaH / prasabhastrIpuruSaghAtakAbhisArakanigrAhakAvaghoSakAva. mahApazumityAdi / mhaapshurgvaashvmhissaadiH| pretabhANDaM skandakopavedhakAn pathivezmapratirodhakAn rAjazavamukhapaTAdikam / dvipAdavadha: crnndvycchednm| hastyazvarathAnAM hiMsakAn stenAn vA. zulAnAro varNottamAnAmityAdi / hastapAdalaGghane hastena pAdena hayeyuH / yazcainAn daheda apanayedvA sa tameva vA taaddne| ekahastapAdavadha: ekasya hastasya pAdasya ca daNDaM labheta, sAhasamuttamaM vA / chedanam / 1. zuddhazcitrazca daNDakalpa iti sUtram / zuddha: aklezazadasya bANAni ni| bAdAporana mAraNaM citra: klezamAraNaM iti dviprakAro daNDavidhirucyata vAdinaH zUdrasya, devadravyaM avastRNata: avacchAdyApaharataH, (1) kau. 4.11. ya

Page #73
sAhasam 1619 iti suutraarthH| pUrvAdhyAye vadhaH prastutaH / sa kasminnapa- | upakaraNadAne agnidAne mantradAne vaiyApatyakarmaNi kaiGkaryarAdhe kIdRzaH kartavya ityetadihAbhidhIyate / kalahe nata karaNe ca, uttamo dnnddH| paribhASaNamavijJAne / hiMsrastenA ityAdi / mRte arthAcchastrAdiprahRte / , samutthAnavyayazca ityaparijJAnAd bhaktadAnAdau upAlambha: dnnddH| hiMsracikitsanAdivyayazca / stenAnAM asamantraM putradAraM sahamantraNarahitAn putrAn dArAM__ zastreNeti / tena praharataH, uttamo daNDaH / madena bala- zca, visRjed niraparAdhatvAt / samantraM putradAraM, AdadIta daNa, praharataH, hstvdhH| mohena krodhena, praharata:, dvi- aparAdhitvena gRhItvA daNDayet / rAjyakAmukamityAdi / zata: paNazatadvayadaNDaH / vadhe kRte sati, vadha: hntuH| prahA- aTavyamitrotsAhakaM aTavIcarANAM pulindAdInAM amirennetyaadi| bhaiSajyena auSadhena, garbha pAtayata iti saMba- trANAM utsAhajanakam / durgarASTradaNDakopakaM durgraassttrdhyte| pariklezena kRcchrakAnuSThApanena / vAsinAM senAyAzca kopotpAdakam / zirohastaprAdIpikaM prasabhetyAdi / prasabhastrIpuruSaghAtaka: balAtkAreNa striyAH ghAtayet zirasi haste ca dIpitapradIpaM kRtvA mArayet / puruSasya vA ghAtaka: prasabhAbhisAraka: strIhaThAbhisaraNa brAhmaNaM tamaH pravezayediti / rAjyakAmukAdizced brAhmaNaH kartA prasabhanigrAhaka: balAjAnapadakarNanAsAdicchedakartA taM tamogRhaM pravezayedapunarnirgamAya / avaghoSaka: 'hariSyAmi haniSyAmi' ityevamavaghoSaNakartA mAtRpitrityAdi / atvaziraHprAdIpikaM ghAtayet avaskandaka: balAnagarapAmAdedravyApahAraka: upavedhakaH tvagviyojite zirasyaniM dIpayitvA mArayet / teSAmAkroze bhittisaMdhicchedanena cauryakartA ityetAn , pathivezmapratirodha- mAtrAdInAM nindne| aGgAbhiradane nakhAdinA kAn pAnthavizramazAlApAnIyazAlayozcauryakArakAn , rAja- mAtrAdyaGgavilekhane, tadaGgAd mocyaH karAdikamaGgaM yat hastyazvarathAnAM rAjasaMbandhinAM gajAzvasahitAnAM rathAnAM teSAM vilekhitaM tenAGgena vilekhanakartA viyojyH| yadRcchahiMsakAn, stenAn vA teSAmeva corAn vA, zUlAn yA puruSavadhe pazuyathacaurye cAklezamAraNaM daNDa ityAha-- vadhyAropaNazastravizeSAn aarohyeyuH| Aropayeyuriti yadRcchAghAta ityAdi / yathamAnamAha-dazAvaramityAdi / kacit paatthH| yshcainaanityaadi| etAn zUlAropaNamAri zrIma. tAn / udakadhAraNaM setuM bhindatastaitravApsu nimajja'hiMsrastenAnAM bhaktavAsopakaraNAgnimantradAnavaiyA- nam / anudakamuttamaH sAhasadaNDaH / bhagnotsRSTakaM pratyakarmasUttamo daNDaH / paribhASaNamavijJAne / madhyamaH / viSadAyakaM puruSaM striyaM ca puruSaghnImapaH hiMsrastenAnAM putradAramasamantraM visRjet , samantra- pravezayedagarbhiNIm / garbhiNI mAsAvaraprajAtAm / mAdaddIta / rAjyakAmukamantaHpurapradharSakamaTavyamitro- patiguruprajAghAtikAM agniviSadAM saMdhicchedikAM tsAhakaM durgarASTadaNDakopakaM vA zirohastaprAdIpikaM vA gobhiH pAdayet / ghAtayet / brAhmaNaM tamaH pravezayet / / vivItakSetrakhalavezmadravyahastivanAdIpikamagninA mAtRpitRputrabhrAtrAcAryatapasvighAtakaM vA tvakchiraH- dAhayet / rAjAkrozakamantrabhedakayoraniSTapravRttikasya prAdIpikaM ghAtayet / teSAmAkroze jivhA- brAhmaNamahAnasAvalehinazca jihvAmutpATayet / praharacchedaH / aGgAbhiradane tdnggaanmocyH| yaha- NAvaraNastenamanAyudhIyamiSubhirghAtayet / AyudhIcchAghAte puMsaH, pazuyUthasteye ca zuddhavadhaH / yasyottamaH / mer3haphalopaghAtinastadeva chedayet / dazAvaraM ca yUthaM vidyAt / | jihvAnAsopaghAte sNdNshvdhH| hiMsrastenAnAmiti / hiMsrANAM stenAnAM ca, bhaktavAso- | ete zAstreSvanugatAH klezadaNDA mahAtmanAm / pakaraNAnimantradAnavaiyApRtyakarmasu bhaktadAne bAsasthAnadAne | akliSTAnAM tu pApAnAM dharmyaH zuddhavadhaH smRtaH // (1) kau. 4 / 11. zrIma. ___ (1) kau. 4 / 11.

Page #74
1620 vyavahArakANDam udakadhAraNamiti / jalaM dhArayantaM, setuM, bhindataH, tatraiva setau, apsu nimajjanaM daNDa: / anudakaM setuM, bhindataH, uttamaH sAhasadaNDa: / bhagnotsRSTakaM, svayaM bhagnamasaMskRtavisRSTaM, setuM bhindataH, madhyamaH sAhasadaNDa: / viSadAyakamiti / tAdRzaM, puruSaM, striyaM ca puruSaghnIM puruSaghAtinIM, apa: pravezayed, agarbhiNIM, sA ced garbhiNI na bhavati / garbhiNIM mAsAvaraprajAtAmiti / sA ced garbhiNI, prasavAnantaramekamAse'tIte tAmapsu pravezayet / patiguruprajAghAtikAmityAdi / saMdhicchedikAM, saMdhi chittvA cauryakAriNIm / gobhiH pAdayet pAdAghAtena mArayet / 'prAtipadikAddhAtvartha' ityAdinA pAdazabdAt pAdAghAtavRtterNic / vivItakSetretyAdi / vivItakSetrAdyAdIpanakartAram / rAjAkrozakamantrabhedakayoriti / tayo:, aniSTapravRttikasya rAjamaraNAdyaniSThavArtAprasArakasya, brAhmaNamahAnasAvalehinazca brAhmaNamahAnasAdannamapahRtya bhuJjAnasya ca, jihvAM, utpATayet chindyAt / praharaNAvaraNastenamiti / AyudhasyAvaraNasya ca coraM, anAyudhIyaM anastrajIvinaM, iSubhi: ghaatyet| AyudhIyasyottamaH sa cedAyudhAdicora AyudhajIvI tsyottmsaahsH| meDhraphalopaghAtina iti / liGgANDayoH ratisAmarthyabhaJjakasya, tadeva meDhUphalameva, chedayet / jihvAnAsopaghAta iti / jihvAyA rasAsvAdanazaktyupaghAte nAsAyA gandhagrahaNazaktyupaghAte ca saMdaMzavadha: kaniSThikAGguSThayozchedanaM daNDaH / eta iti / eta uktA: klezadaNDAH, mahAtmanAM manvAdInAM, zAstreSu, anugatA anujJAtA vihitA: / akliSTAnAM aduSkarANAM alpAnAmityarthaH, pApAnAM zuddhavadhaH aklezadaNDaH, dharmyaH nyAyyaH smRtaH / zrIma. aticAradaNDa: aticAradaNDaH / brAhmaNamapeyamabhakSyaM vA saMgrAsayata uttamo daNDaH, kSatriyaM madhyamaH, vaizyaM pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH, zUdraM catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH / svayaMprasitAro nirviSayAH kAryAH / paragRhAbhigamane divA pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH, rAtrau madhyamaH / divA rAtrau (1) kau. 4 / 13. bA sazastrasya pravizata uttamo daNDaH / bhikSukavaidehakau mattonmattau balAdApadi cAtisaMnikRSTAH pravRttapravezAzcAdaNDyAH, pratiSedhAt / svavezmano virAtrAdUrdhvaM parivAryamArohataH pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / paravezmano madhyamaH / grAmArAma - vATabhedinazca / aticAradaNDa iti sUtram / aticArasya abhakSyabhakSaNAgamyAgamanAderdaNDo'bhidhIyata iti sUtrArthaH / corAdikaNTakazodhanakathanAnantaramavaziSTaM svadharmavyatikramiNAM kaNTakAnAM zodhanamiha pratipAdyate / brAhmaNamapeyamityAdi / saMgrAsayata : saMgrasamAnaM prayojayataH / zeSaM sphuTam / svayaMgrasitAra ityAdi / vinaiva parapreraNAM apeyAbhakSyagrAsinaH, nirviSayAH kAryAH dezAnniSkAsayitavyAH / paragRhAbhigamana ityAdi / sazastrasya pravizataH zastrasahitasya paragRhaM pravizataH / bhikSukavaidehakAviti / tau; mattonmattau balAt madhupAnavikRtacittaH vibhrAntacittazcetyetau balAtkAreNa, Apadi ca Apatsamaye ApannAzca, atisaMnikRSTA bAndhavAH, pravRttapravezAzca sauhArdArabdhapravezAzca, adaNDyAH arthAt paragRhaM pravizantaH / kadA, anyatra pratiSedhAd gRhajanapratiSedhAbhAve / svabezmana iti / svagRhasya, virAtrAdUrdhvaM rAtriyAmApagamAt parataH, parivArya prAkArakuDyAdikaM, ArohataH, pUrva: sAhasadaNDa: / paravezmanaH, parivAryamArohato, madhyamaH / grAmArAmavATabhedinazca grAmavRtimupavanavRtiM ca bhittvA grAmamupavanaM ca pravizatazca madhyamaH iti saMbadhyate ! zrImU. grAmeSvantaH sArthikA jJAtasArA vaseyuH / muSitaM pravAsitaM caiSAmanirgataM rAtrau grAmasvAmI dadyAt / grAmAnteSu vA muSitaM pravAsitaM vivItAdhyakSo dadyAt / avivItAnAM corarajjukaH / tathApyaguptAnAM sImAvarodhavicayaM dadyuH / asImAvarodhe . paJcagrAmI dazagrAmI vA / durbalaM vezma zakaTamanuttabdhamUrdhastambhaM zastramanapAzrayamapraticchannaM zvabhraM kUpaM kUTAvapAtaM vA kRtvA hiMsAyAM daNDapAruSyaM vidyAt / (1) kau. 4 / 13.

Page #75
sAhasam / vRkSacchedane damyarazmiharaNe catuSpadAnAmadAnta- zRGgiNA daSTriNA vA hiMsyamAnamamokSayataH svAmisevane vAhane kASThaloSTapASANadaNDabANabAhuvikSepaNeSu naH pUrvaH saahsdnnddH| pratikruSTasya dviguNaH / yAne hastinA ca saMghaTane 'apahi' iti prakrozanna- zaGgidaSTibhyAmanyonyaM ghAtayatastacca tAvacca daNDaH / daNDyaH / devapazumRSabhamukSANaM gokumArI vA vAhayataH paJcazato grAmeSvantarityAdi / sArthikA vaNijo yadi grAmA- dnnddH| pravAsayata uttamaH / ntarvaseyuH, tarhi svavazasthitaM sAradravyaM tadgrAmamukhyAyAve- lomadohavAhanaprajananopakAriNAM kSudrapazUnAmAdyaiva vaseyu: / maSitaM, pravAsitaM ca anyatra nItaM ca, | dAne tacca tAvacca daNDaH / pravAsane ca, anyatra eSAM sAthikAnAM, anirgataM rAtrau naktaM grAmAdabahirgataM, devapitRkAryebhyaH / grAmasvAmI dadyAt / grAmAnteSu grAmasImAsu, muSitaM, chinnanasyaM bhagnayugaM tiryakpratimukhAgataM ca pratyApravAsitaM, dravyaM, vivItAdhyakSo dadyAt / avivItAnAM saradvA cakrayuktaM yAnapazumanuSyasaMbAdhe vA hiMsAyApradezAnAM, corarajjuka: coragrahaNaniyuktaH, dadyAt / tathApyaguptAnAM tena prakAreNApyarakSitAnAM, sImAvarodhavi madaNDyaH / anyathA yathoktaM mAnuSaprANihiMsAyAM daNDamabhyAvahet / amAnuSaprANivadhe prANidAnaM ca / caya dadyaH yasya sImAyAM moSaNaM jAtaM tatsImAsvAmI yathA vicayaM kuryAt tathAvasaraM ddyuH| asImAvarodhe sImAvaro bAle yAtari, yAnasthaH svAmI dnnddyH| asvA mini yAnasthaH prAptavyavahAro vA yaataa| bAlAdhidhasyApyabhAve, paJcagrAmI dazagrAmI vA arthAt moSaNadeza SThitamapuruSaM vA yAnaM rAjA haret / kRtyAbhicArAnikaTavartinI, dadyAt muSTaM pratyAnIya pratipAdayet / darbalamiti / durbalaM jIrNadIrNakuDyaM, vezma gRha, kRtvA, bhyAM yat paramApAdayet tadApAdayitavyaH / zakaTaM anuttabdhamUrdhastambhaM anuddhRtaziraHsthUNaM, kRtvA, ___ hastinA roSitena hata iti / gajena tadgamanamAAbhizastra, anapAzrayaM asamyagbaddhordhvAdhAra, kRtvA, aprati mukhazayanakopitena hataH, droNAnnaM droNaparimANamodanaM, cchannaM 'amRtpUritaM, zvabhraM garta, kUpaM, kUTAvapAtaM vA kUTa kumbhaM madyakumbhaM, mAlyAnulepanaM, dantapramArjanaM paTaM ca gata vA, kRtvA, hiMsAyAM, daNDapAruSyaM tadvihitaM daNDaM, dantasaktAsRkpramRSTisAdhanaM vastraM ca, dadyAt hastine / tena 'vidyAt hiMsituH / hastisakAzAdAtmaghAtamicchatA pUrvasajjitaM droNAnnAdikaM tanmaraNAnantaraM tadIyo bandhurdadyAdityarthaH / kasmAdevaM hantA ' vRkSacchedana iti / vRkSasya chedanAvasare, damyarazmiharaNe damyanasyabandhanAvasare, catuSpadAnAM, adAntasevane vAhane pUjyata ityatrAha - azvamedhAvabhuthasnAneneti / azvamedha yajJAntasnAnena, tulyaH tulyapuNyaH, hastinA vadha iti adAntazikSaNArthe vAhane, kASThaloSTapASANadaNDabANabAhu hetoH, pAdaprakSAlanaM hastina: pUjAvizeSo'yamityarthaH / vikSepaNeSu kalahAyamAnayoranyonyaM prati kASThalopTAdipreraNA aroSayitRvadhe hastyArohasyottamasAhaso daNDa ityAhavasarepu, yAne hastinA ca gajamAruhya gamanAbasare ca, udAsInetyAdi / saMghaTane chinnavRkSasaMghaTanAdito'GgabhaGgAdiprasaGge, 'apehI'ti prakrozan , saMghaTanaprApte: pUrvameva 'apasarA pasare'ti / ___ zuGgiNeti / zaGgiNA gavAdinA, daMSTriNA vA zvAdinA prakarSaNa krozan , adaNDyaH / zrIma. vA, hiMsyamAnaM, amokSayataH, svAmina: hiMsakasvAminaH, pUrvaH sAhasadaNDa: / 'hiMsantaM vAraya' ityapratikruSTasyAyaM hastinA roSitena hato droNAnnaM kumbhaM mAlyAnu daNDa:, pratikruSTasya tvAha--pratikruSTasya dviguNa iti / lepanaM dantapramArjanaM ca paTaM ddyaat| azvamedhAva zuGgidaMSTribhyAmiti / tAbhyAM, anyonyaM zaGgiNA daMSTriNaM ' bhRthasnAnena tulyo hastinA vadha iti pAda daMSTriNA sRGgiNaM ca, ghAtayata:, tacca tAvacca tanmUlyaM prakSAlanam / udAsInavadhe yAturuttamo daNDaH / tatparimANamanyacca dravyaM, dnnddH| devapazumiti / (1) kau.4|13. devasaMbandhinaM pazu, RSabha, ukSANaM devagovandasektAraM

Page #76
1622 vyavahArakANDam puGgavaM, gokumArI vA, vAhayata: harataH, paJcazato dnnddH|| (1) saho balaM, tena vartate sAhasikaH / dRSTAdRSTadoSApravAsayata: mArayata:, uttamaH / naparigaNayya, balamAzritya, steyahiMsAsaMgrahaNAdiparapIDA____lomadohavAhanaprajananopakAriNAmiti / UrNAdidAnopa- kareSu vartamAna: prakAzaM puruSa: saahsikH| taduktaM, 'syAkAriNAM, kSudrapazUnAM meSAdInAM, AdAne apaharaNe, tacca tsAhasamiti / na steyAdibhyaH padArthAntaraM sAhasaM, kintu tAvacca daNDaH / pravAsane ca, tacca tAvacca prasahyakaraNAt tAnyeva sAhasAni bhavanti / ydpygnidaahdnnddH| anyatra devapitRkAryebhyaH, devapitRkAryArthe | vastrapATanAdi sA'pi dravyanAzAtmakatvAddhisaiveti, tasya pravAsane tu na dossH| nigrahaM nopekSeta na vilambeta kSaNamapi, yadA gRhItastadaiva __ chinnanasyamiti / chinnabalIvardanAsArajjukaM, bhamayugaM nigrahItavyaH / indrasvAmikaM sthAnaM svakhyamaindraM tadAbhibhaneSAntadArukaM, tiryakpratimukhAgataM ca, tiryagAgatama- mukhyena prAptumicchan / athavA svameva rAjyapadamaindramiva bhimukhAgataM ca, pratyAsarad vA pazcAdapasarad vA, cakrayuktaM icchan aviccAlitvasAmAnyaM, nigrAhya, nigraheNa hi pratAzakaTaM, yadA bhavati tadeti zeSa:, yAnapazumanaSyasaMbAdhe pAnugrahAbhyAM prajA anupravartante / taduktaM 'samudramiva vA tataito gacchatA yAnapazvAdInAM bhramaNasaMkaTe vA, | sindhavaH' iti / yazo'kSayamavyayaM ca, dvedhavizeSyavizeSaNe, hiMsAyAM pazumanaSyavadhasaMbhave, adaNDyaH shaakttikH| sthAnamavyayaM yazo'kSayamiti / athobhayenApi yazo vizianyathA chinnanasyatvAdyabhAve, mAnuSaprANihiMsAyAM, yathoktaM Syate / kSayo mAtrApacayaH / vyayo nirnvyvinaashH| daNDaM abhyAvahet / amAnuSaprANivadhe ajakukkuTAdi- ubhayamApa tnnaasti| na mAlanA | ubhayamapi tannAsti / na malinIbhavati yazo na kadAcidvivadhe, prANidAnaM ca, kAryam / cchidyate / bhUtArthavAdastutiriyam / +medhA. bAle yAtarIti / yantari aprAptavyavahAre sati, (2) idAnIM sAhasamAha-aindramiti / sarvAdhipatyalakSaNaM yAnastha: svAmI daNDyaH, zakaTanimittaprANihiMsAsaMbhave / padaM cAvinAzanaM anapacayaM khyAti cAbhimukhyena icchan asvAmini yAne, yAnastho daNDyaH, prAptavyavahAro yAtA | rAjA sAhasena balavazenApi agnidAhavastrapATanAdikAriNaM vA yantA vA daNDyaH / bAlAdhiSThitamapuruSaM veti / manuSyaM kSaNamapi nopakSeta / gorA. bAlayantRkaM pradhAnapuruSarahitaM vA, yAnaM, rAjA haret / (3) akSayyaM svarUpeNa, avyayaM phalena / nanda. kRtyAbhicArAbhyAmiti / tAbhyAM, yat mAraNastambhanAdi, vAgduSTAttaskarAccaiva daNDenaiva ca hiNstH| paraM anyajanaM, ApAdayet prApayet , tad , ApAdayitavyaH sAhasasya naraH kartA vijJeyaH pApakRttamaH / / arthAt kRtyAbhicArakArakaH / zrImU. (1) ayamaparArthavAdo nigrahavidhistutyarthaH / vAcA duSTo vAgduSTa: taskarazcauraH / ,daNDenaiva daNDapAruSyakRt, steyasAhasayoniruktiH daNDa: praharaNopalakSaNArtha: / tribhya etebhyo'nantarAtisyAtsAhasaM tvanvayavat prasabhaM karma yatkRtam / krAntebhya: pApakAribhyo'yamatizayena pApakRttamaH / niranvayaM bhavetsteyaM hRtvA'pavyayate ca yat // * medhA. sAhasikaH pApakRttamaH, tasyopekSA rAjJA naiva kartavyA 'aindra sthAnamabhiprepsuryazazcAkSayamavyayam / (2) vAgduSTo vAkpAruSyakRt , daNDena hiMsako daNDanopekSeta kSaNamapi rAjA sAhasikaM naram // pAruSyakRt / . mavi. * sAhasapadaniruktiH avyavahitottarazlokasya medhAtithi ___+ mavi., maca. medhAvat / mamu. medhAvat gorAvacca / vyAkhyAne draSTavyA / vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steye| ___* gorA., mavi., mamu., maca., nanda. medhAvat / draSTavyaH / (1) masmR. 8 / 345 [ sataH (sakaH, sakAta ) Noted (1) masmR. 8 / 344; smRci. 26 ndraM (ndra); samu. by Jha.] 159; nanda. kSaya (kSayya). . . 1 tvAtsiddhaiveti. manuH

Page #77
sAhasam 1623 sAhase vartamAnaM tu yo marSayati pArthivaH / / (1) 'vaiNavIM dhArayedyaSTim' iti vidhAnAdanuditasa vinAzaM vrajatyAzu vidveSaM cAdhigacchati // zastragrahaNAH shrotriyaaH| svabalAviSTaM bhavati ca sAhasike (1) aympyrthvaadH| sAhase sthitaM puruSaM yo marSa- balAtizayadhAyi ca zastramata: sAhasikatvAzaGkayA bati / prakRtyarthe'yaM Nic / yo mRSyati kSamate, sa vinAzaM zastragrahaNamaprApta vidhIyate-zastraM dvijAtibhigrAhyamiti / prApnoti / dveSyatAM ca prajAsu prApnoti, dvessyshcaabhibhuuyte| etAvatA vAkyaM vicchidyate / avaziSTaM tu 'nan dharmaNa' medhA. ityanenAbhisaMbadhyate ityato dve ete vAkye / ye tveteSveva (2) sa sAhasakAribhiH kSiprameva vinaashyte| gorA. | nimitteSu grahaNamicchanti nAnyadeti teSAmatA:topanatA(3) sa pApakRtAmapekSaNAdadharmabuddhathA vinazyati / tatAyimukhapatitasyAzastrasya kA gatiH / na hi te zastraapakriyamANarASTatayA janavidveSaM ca gcchti| mamu. grahaNaM tasya pratipAlayanti / athaivaM vyAkhyAyate 'dharmoM yatroparuddhayate' 'viplave kAlakArite' rAjani vyatikrAnte, ne mitrakAraNAdrAjA vipulAdvA dhanAgamAt / samutsRjetsAhasikAn sarvabhUtabhayAvahAna // saMsthAyAM pravRttAyAM, zastraM grAhyam / anyadA tu saurAjye (1) ata Aha, pArzvasthasya kasyacitsnehahetoramAtyA rAjaiva rakSatIti / na hi prasArya hastau rAjA pratipuruSaM dinA prArthyamAno na mRSyet / athavA sa evAtibahudhanaM AsituM zaknoti / bhavanti keciddurAtmAno ye rAjadadAtIti nopekSeta / sarveSAM bhUtAnAM bhayamAvahanti sAha puruSAnapi zUratamAbhiyuktAn bAdhante, zastravatastu bibhyasikAH / aympyrthvaadH| medhA. tIti sArvakAlikaM zastradhAraNaM yuktam / kiM punargrahaNamaMtra (2) ayaM mitraM bhavatu mAM nApakarotu pratyupakari vibhISikAjananamAtram ? netyAha / nandharmeNa na duSyadhyatIti vaa| sarvabhUtabhayAvahAnityanena mAmupakariSyatIti tIti hiNsaaprynto'ymupdeshH| yattvApastambenoktaM 'na brAhmaNa: parIkSArthamapi zastramAdadIte ti asati yathAnirastam / maca. __ nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA bhihite nimitte AkarSaNasya pratiSedho, na grahaNasya, vikozA hi parIkSyante / zaikhaM dvijAtibhirgrAhya dharmo ytroprudhyte|| dvijAtInAM ca varNAnAM viplave kaalkaarite| rAjAne dharmasyoparodho yadA yajJAdInAM vinAza: kaizcikriyate. Atmanazca paritrANe dakSiNAnAM ca sNgre| varNAnAM viplavo'vyavasthAnaM varNasaMkarAdi, kAryakAlakArite strIviprAbhyupapattau ca nan dharmeNa na duSyati // rAjamaraNAdau, tatra svadhanakuTumbarakSArtha zastraM grAhyam / anye tu praarthmpysminnvsre| tathA ca gautama:-'durbala(1) masmR. 8 / 346. hiMsAyAM cAvimocane zaktazcedi' ti| uktaM yajJavinAzazaGa(2) masmR. 8 / 347; smRci. 26.. kAnivRttyartha zastragrahaNam / nimittAntaramAha--Atmanazca (3) masmR. 8 / 348 [dvijA ... ... plave (viprANAM viplave paritrANe, pariH srvtobhaave| zarIrabhAryAdhanaputrarakSArtha dharmaviplave ) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 2021 (= ) ghnandharmeNa na duSyati / dakSiNAnAM ca sNgro'vrodhH| yadi pU., 2 / 286 (=) pU.; smRca. 313; pamA. 467 (=) yajJArtha kalpitA dakSiNA: kaizcidapavhiyeraMstadA tannimittaM pU., ratna. 127; davi. 9 tropa (trAva); nRpra. 208.dharmoM yatropa ( yatra dhoMpa) pU.; savi. 154 (D) pU.; vyapra. 15 bhyupa (bhyava); mitA. 2 / 21 (= ) duSyati (daNDabhAk); smRca. (= ) pU. : 395 : 400 (= ) pU.; vyau. 9 (=) 313 bhyupa (bhyava); ratna. 127; davi. 9, savi. 154 pU. : 133 : 137 pU., smRtiH vitA. 755 : 805 (3) Atmanazca (AtmanA sva) prAbhyupa (ttAdivi) duSyati .pU.; bAla. 2 / 21, 2 / 286 utta.; samu. 147. (dUSyate); vyapra. 15 ( = ), 395; byau. 9 (= ) utta. : (4) masmR. 8 / 349 ga. man dharmeNa (dharmeNa nan) [bhyupa 133; vitA. 755 smRcavat ; bAla. 20286, samu. (dhupa) duSyati (nazyati) Noted by Jha]; medhA. 147 smRcavat ; nanda. smRcavat . 1 mAtraM, 2 thAbhihate. 1 nApe. vya. kAM. 204

Page #78
1624 vyavahArakANDam gyaa| yoddhavyam / anye tu evamabhisaMbadhnanti / dakSiNAnAM hetoH kSatriyasya prajAmAtrarakSaNArtha zastragrahaNaM prAptamiti tddysNgre| yaduparodhaH pravRtte dharme'pravRtte dakSiNAsaMgara iti(?)| tiriktavipravaizyaviSayaM dvijAtigrahaNam / tathA ca baudhAvizeSANAmabhyavapatti: pribhvH| yatra striyaH sAdhvyo haThA- yana: -'brAhmaNArthe gavArthe vA varNAnAM vA'pi saMkare / kenacidupagamyante hanyante vA, evaM brAhmaNA: kenaciddha- gRhNIyAtAM vipravizau zastraM dharmavyatikrame // ' gautamo'pi nyante, tatra ghnan khaDgAdinA na duSyati, hiMsApratiSedhAti- -'prANasaMzaye brAhmaNo'pi zastramAdadIta / durbalahiMsAyAM kramo na kRto bhavatItyarthaH / asati pratiSedhe kAmacAra-vimocane zaktazcediti / brAhmaNagrahaNaM vaizyasyApi pradaprAptau vidhyantarapalocanayA gautamavacanamanudhyAyamAnena zanArtham / ata eva viSNuH -'AtmatrANe varNasaMkare vA 'durbalahiMsAyAM cAvimocane zaktazcet' ityavazyaM hanane brAhmaNavaizyau zastramAdadIyAtAm' iti / yattu baudhAyanenopravartitavyam / atha prahArazaGkA bhavati tadA sarvata ktaM--'bhAryArthamapi brAhmaNa AyudhaM nAdadIte'ti, yadapyAevAtmAnaM gopaayedityupekssaa| *medhA. pastambena --'parIkSArtho'pi brAhmaNa AyudhaM nAdadIta' (2) brAhmaNAdibhizca khaDgAdyAyudhaM grahItavyam / iti, ubhayatrApi apizabdena bibhISikArtha hiMsAthai vA yasmin kAle varNAzramiNAM caurAdibhiH dharma kartuM na dI- brAhmaNasya zastragrahaNaM dUrotsAritamiti gamyate / tena bibhIyate tatra, tathA dvijAnAM brAhmaNAdInAM rAjAbhAvaparacakrAkSe- SikArtha brAhmaNasya zastragrahaNavidhAnaM pUrvoktaM virudhyate / pakArAdibhiH kAlajanite varNAnAM saMkare, tathA Atmanazca satyam / ata eva pUrvoktadhoparodhAdizastragrahaNavidhizarIradArAdirakSAyAM, dakSiNAsaMbandhini saMgare apahAra- viSayAdanyatra pratiSedho'vatiSThate iti vyavasthApanIyam / nimitte saMgrAme, strIbrAhmaNarakSAyAM ca dharmeNa akUTayuddhena 'nan dharmeNa na duSyati' iti vadatA manunA hiMsAparyatena zastreNAnenAnanyagatika: parAn hiMsanna pratyavaityevaM nto'yaM zastragrahaNopadezo na bibhISikAmAtrasaMjananAyeti cAtra sAhasadaNDo na kAryaH / xgorA. darzitam / 'nan dharmeNa na duSyati' ityasya yadyapi kSAtra(3) dvijAtibhistribhirapi grAhyaM kimuta raajnyetyrthH| yuddhadharmeNa ghnan na duSyatItyartho'vabhAti tathApi dhamAdharmasyoparodhe balAtsAhasikairadharmapravartane / dvijAtInAM | parodhakAdihiMsAyA .avazyakartavyatvAttatra kSAtrayuddhadharmeNa viplava uttamayA striyA adhamena yogAtsaMkare kAlakArite na nannityAyogAt dharmeNa hiMsAdividhinA prerito bhUtvA nanna tu deshkRte| teSAM tatprAyatvena nivrtnaasNbhvaat| AtmanaH duSyatItyartho'vagantavyaH / etaduktaM bhavati-dharmoparodha paritrANe prANarakSaNe / dakSiNAnAM dakSiNArtha tadapahAre kena | kAdihiMsAyAzvoditatvAttatkartA na duSyatIti / tathA ca cikriyamANe saMgare yuddhe / strIviprayorabhyupapattau praannrkssnne| manuvRttAvuktam --'stenAdInAM vadhaH kSAtradharmeNetyayuktaM, dharmeNa vissdigdhshraadydhaarmikprkaartyaagen| mavi. taddhananasyAvazyakartavyatvAt / tasmAddharmeNa zAstA na duSya(4) manustu krodhAditaH preritAnAM sAhasikAnA- tIti drssttvymiti| * smRca.313 mukto yo daNDastasyAbhAvaM doSAbhAvakathanamukhena vidhitaH (5) dharmeNa hetunA ghnan nArthena duSyati, na sAhapreritAnAM sAhasikAnAM kthyti-shstrmityaadi| dharmasta- | siko bhavati / . nanda. TAkArAmAdiko bhedanacchedanAdinA sAhasikairyatra deze kAle guruM vA bAlavRddhau vA brAhmaNaM vA bahuzrutam / coparudhyate / tathA zudretaravarNasaMkare paradArAkramaNAdirUpe rAjAbhAvakAlakArite, tathAtmanaH parataH prANasaMzaye, | * vyapra. smRcvt| tathA dakSiNAnAM gavAM saMgare grahaNanimittakayuddhe / tathA (1) masmR. 8 / 350; mitA. 121 (=); apa. 2021 strIviprAbhyavapattau durbalahiMsAnivAraNe, dvijAtibhi: kSatri- | brAhmaNaM (zrotriya); smRca. 313, ratna. 127; davi. 9 yadharmAzrayaNarahitairapi samarthaiH zastraM grAhyamiti sNbndhH| ddhau (ddhaM); savi. 152 ( = ); vyapra. 14 ( =); vyau. 8 * mitA. vyAkhyAnaM darzanavidhI ( pR. 83 ) draSTavyam / (= ); vyama. 104; vitA. 757; bAla. 2 / 286; setu. x mamu., davi., maca. gorAvata. | 100; samu. 147.

Page #79
sAhasam 1625 AtatAyinamAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicArayan // (3) dharmoparodhakAdihananacodanA smRtynumeyaa| na (1) AtmaparitrANArthamavicAreNa yoddhavyam / tadanu- pratyakSazruteti darzayitumupakramasmRtivAkyamAha manuH --- darzayati- gurumiti / AtatAyyucyate yaH zarIradhanadAra- | gurumiti / atra gurvAdipadAni anyaparatayA prayuktAnIti putranAze srvprkaarmudytH| tamavicArayanna vicArayan darzayituM teSAM tAtparyArthI vRttikAreNa darzitaH / guruM vA hanyAt / guvaadigrhnnmrthvaadH| ete'pi hantavyAH kimu mAnyatamaM vetyarthaH / bAlavRddhau vA kRpaavissympiityrthH| tAnya iti / eteSAM tvAtatAyitve'pi vadho nAsti / 'AcA- brAhmaNaM vA bahuzrutaM samastapAtraguNayuktamityarthaH / uttarAye ca pravaktAram' ityanenApakAriNAmapi vadho nissiddhH| rdhArtho'pi tenaiva drshitH| vadhArthamadhikAravicchedA'gurumAtatAyinaM' iti zakyaH saMbandhastathA satyAtatAyi rthamavazyametItyAtatAyinamAyAntaM pravRttaM prANAdyapahAre vizeSaNametattato gurvAdivyatiriktasya AtatayinaH pratiSedhaH hanyAdeva, avicArayanniti avadhAraNaM niyamaparamiti / kutaH syaadvaakyaantraabhaavaat| atha 'nAtatAyivadhe doSaH' kAtyAyano'pi -- 'vinAzahetumAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicAityetadvAkyAntaraM saamaanyenaabhynujnyaapkmiti| tadapi n| ryn| vinAzahetuM udAsInam (1) / jalabhedAdivinAzavidherazravaNAt / pUrvazeSatayA cArthavAdatve prakRtavacanatvAt hetumAtatAyinamiti yAvat / etaduktaM bhavati / kimAtaiha bhavantastvAhuryadyapi AtatAyinamityeva vidhiravaziSTo- tAyivadha: sadoSo nidoSo veti vicAro na kartavya:, 'rthavAdastathApi gurvAdInAM vadhAnujJAnaM yato'nyadapakAri- vaidhatvAditi / kvacidapi vicArayanniti pAThAdarzanAt / tvamanyadAtatAyitvaM, yo hyanyAM kAMcana pIDAM karoti na sarveNa | vasiSTho'pi vaidhatvaM darzayati--'AtatAyinamAyAntamapi zarIrAdinA so'pakArI, anyastvAtatAyI, tathA ca | vedAntagaM raNe / jighAMsantaM jighAMsIyAnna tena bhrUNahA paThyate-- 'udyatAsiviSAgnibhyAM shaapodytkrstthaa|| bhavet // ' iti / atra kecidaahuH| AtatAyivadhavidhiAtharvaNena hantA ca pizunazcApi rAjataH // bhAryAti- vAkyatraye'pyAyAntamiti vacanAdAttazastro hantumunmukho'kramakArI ca randhrAnveSaNatatparaH / evamAdyAnvijAnIyAtsa- bhidhAvan dArAdIn vA jihIrSan hantavyaH / kRte tvanarthe vaanevaattaayinH||' AyAntamiti vacanAdAttazastro hantu- kimanyatkariSyatIti upekSaNIya eveti / tatra kRte tvanartha mabhidhAvan , dArAn vA jihIrSan hantavyaH / kRte tu ityAdyayuktamityapare dUSayanti / kariSyan kRtavAMzca dvAvapi doSe kimanyatkariSyatIti upekSA iti bruvate / tadayuktam / dauSTyena samau vadhArhAveva / tasmAdAyAntamiti padaM yataH 'prakAzamaprakAzaM ceti vakSyati / samAnau hyetau kari- kRtvA''gatasyApyAtatAyina upalakSaNArthamuktamiti / anye pyan kRtavAMzca, duSTau ceti| tasmAdAyAntamityanuvAdaH punarevamAhuH--vartamAnArthajighAMsantamiti vidhivAkyasthakartumAgataM kRtvA vA gatamiti / AtatAyitvAccAsau padaparyAlocanayA vartamAnaviSadAnAdivyApArA evAtatAhanyate / na ca kRtavata AtatAyitvamapaiti / nAsyAtmano yina ucynte| tavyApAranivAraNaM ca yatrAtatAyivadhamantarakSArtha eva vadha 'Atmanazca paritrANa' itynenoktH| reNa na saMbhavati tatraiva tadvadhAbhyanujJA, satyAM gatau vadha xmedhA. | syAnucitatvAt / tena viSopadAnAdau vyApriyamANaH (2) AtatAyinaM hananapravRttaM hanyAdevAGgacchedAdi- praharaNAdimAtreNAnivAryaH hntvyH| viSadAnAdau vyApRtasya rUpaghAtena na tvatyantaM, 'anyatra gobrAhmaNAditi gautama- graha(prahara )NAdimAtreNa nivArayituM zakyasya vA vadho smRte: / mavi. dossnimittmeveti| tadapi n| na hi viSadAnAdivyApAreSu * mitA., apa., vyapra. vyAkhyAnAni vyavahAramAtRkAyAM | vyApUtAnAM vyApAranivRttAvapi pUrvasiddhaM parazarIrAdivinAprathamabhAge darzanavidhau (pR. 83, 84, 85 ityatra krameNa) draSTa- zahetutvalakSaNamAtatAyitvamapaiti, taduktaM medhAtithinAvyAni / davi., vyapra. mitAvadbhAvaH / 'AtatAyitvAccAsau hanyate / na hi kRtavata AtatAyitvax gorA. medhAvat / mapaitI' ti / tena viSadAnAdau vyApto'pi AtatAyitvA1 tastvA. 2 sRSTazcediti ta. ddhantavya iti medhaatitherbhipraayH|

Page #80
'1626 vyavahArakANDam - nanu ca dArAdirakSaNArtho vadha iti kRte dArAdi- bhAryArikthApahArI ca rndhraanvessnnttprH| viplave pazcAdho vyartha iti upekSya eva kRtavAnAtatAyI, | evmaadyaanvijaaniiyaatsrvaanevaattaayinH|| na hntvyH| maivm| na dArAdirakSaNArthoM vadhavidhiH kintu | nAtatAyivadhe doSo hanturbhavati kazcana / dArAdiviplavAdinimitte vo vidhIyate / rakSaNAthastu | prakAzaM vA'prakAzaM vA manyastaM mnymcchti|| vadhavidhirAtmanazca paritrANa ityAdau kacideva, tasmAtkRta (1) na kazcana iti nAdhamoM na daNDo na prAyazcittavAnityAtatAyI nopekssyH| smRca.313-4 miti / prakAzaM janasamakSa, aprakAzaM viSAdidAnena (4) gurubAlavaddhabahuzrutabrAhmaNAnAmanyatamaM vadhodyata yenakenacidapAyena / manyuH krodhAbhimAninI devatA'sau mAgacchantaM vidyAvittAdibhirutkRSTaM palAyanAdibhirapi svanistaraNAzaktau nirvicAraM hanyAt / ata evozanA-- mnyumRcchti| nAtra hantRhantavyabhAvo'sti puruSayoH, 'gRhItazastramAtatAyinaM hatvA na doSaH' / kAtyAyanazca | ayaM AtatAyikrodha itareNa hanyata ityarthavAdo'yam / bhUguzabdollakhena manUktazlokameva vyaktaM vyAkhyAtavAn / yathA pratigrahakAmaH, ko mahyaM dadAtu, nAhaM pratigrahItA, 'AtatAyini cotkRSTe tapaHsvAdhyAyajanmataH / na tvaM dAtA, tatazca kutaH pratigrahadoSo mAmevamatrApi / vadhastatra tu naiva syAtpApaM hIne vadho bhRguH // ' iha sAhasike daNDo nAmnAtaH, sa daNDapAruSye draSTavyaH / medhAtithigovindarAjau tu 'strIviprAbhyupapattau ca nandharmeNa | iha tvadhikataro yata uktaM 'vijJeyaH pApakRttamaH' na duSyati' iti puurvsyaaymnuvaadH| gurvAdikamapi hanyAt | iti / medhA. kimutAnyamapIti vyaackssaate| mamu. | (2) hantRkRto manyuH krodhAbhimAninI devatA taM __ (5) athavA - duruktabhASaNamevAtra hiMsA 'vAgbhi- | manyu hanyamAnagataM krodhaM nivartayati / sAhase cAparAdhAstaistai ghAna tAm' iti vacanAt / athavA pratikUlAcaraNe pekSayA prathamamadhyamottamasAkSAdaGgacchedanirvAsanAdayo hantiprayogo, yathA cAtra pratibhAti tathA dvaitaviveke daNDAH kAryAH / *gorA. vkssyaamH| davi.10 (3) na kazcana doSo bhavatIti brahmahatyAdikRtamapi (6) avicArayan gurvAdIn hanyAt , tyAgaM kuryAt pApaM na tAdRzaM bhavati / tathAhi prAyazcittamapi tatrAlpana tu hiMsAM kuryAt / hana hiMsAgatyorityasya dhAtogatyarthatA, meva smRtikArairnibaddham / hantuArhasA AtatAyino hiMsA na hiMsArtham / bhAca. agnido garadazcaiva shstrpaannirdhnaaphH| prati Rcchati tatpratiruddhA na phalaM prasUte / tanna kartari pApaM janayati hiMsitena hiMsAkaraNAditi tAtparyam / mavi. kSetradAraharazcaiva SaDete hyAtatAyinaH / / udyatAsirviSAmibhyAM shaapodytkrstthaa| / vizva., mitA. vyAkhyAne vyavahAramAtRkAyAM (pR. 82, Atharvana hantA ca pizunazcApi raajni+|| 83) drssttvye| ..* 'agnido' ityasya zlokasya vyAkhyAnaM vasiSThe (pR.1608) * zeSaM medhAvat / mamu., maca. gorAvat / drssttvym| (1) masmR. 8 / 350 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam; + 'udyatAsi' ityAdizlokayoAkhyAnaM etatsamAnakAtyA- | medhA. ( = ) rikthApahArI (tikramakArI); bhAca. randhA (chidrA) yanavacanayorupari asminneva prakaraNe draSTavyam / zeSaM medhAvat . (1) masmR. 8 / 350 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam; ___ (2) masmR. 8 / 351 [taM manyu (sanmanyu) Notedaby gorA. raharazcaiva (rApahArI ca) hyA (A) vasiSThaH; mitA. 221 Jha]; vizva. 2 / 21 ( 3 ) pU. mitA. 2 / 21 (= ) prakAza (D); mavi. gorAvat , ramRtyantaram ; davi. 234 gorAvat , vA' (pracchannaM vA) ; 2 / 286 (= ); smRca. 314; pamA. manuvasiSThau savi. 153 ( = ) raharazcaiva (rApahA ca) hyA 467 ( =); ratna. 127; davi. 9 pU.; nRpra. 208 nAtatAyi (A); maca. (=) savivat ; vyapra. 14 (=) hyA (A); (na tatrAri); savi. 152 (=) mitAvat : 155 ( 3 ) pU. bhAvaM. (3) gorAvat. adhikasthalanirdezo vasiSThe draSTavyaH / vyapra. 14 ( =), 400 ( = ) mitAvat ; vyau. 9 (3) (2) masmR. 8 / 350 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam; pU. : 137 pU., smRtiH; vitA. 491 pU. : 757; setu. " medhA. ( 3 ); bhAca, (=). 100(=); samu. 147.

Page #81
sAhasam 1627 (4) etadbhASyakAro medhAtithiyAcaSTe / na kazca- ktam / AcAryAdIMstu na hiMsyAt / pratikUlAcaraNe'tra neti / nehAdhoM na daNDo na prAyazcittam / prakAzaM hiNsaashbdH| govindarAjastu sAmAnyena hiMsAniSedhA. AbhASya janasamakSam / aprakAzaM viSadAnAdinA yena-dAtatAyino'pyetAnna hiMsyAditi vyAkhyAtavAMstadayuktam / kenacidapAyena / manyuH krodhAbhimAninI devatA / sa 'guruM vA bAlavRddhau vA' ityanena virodhAt / mamu. manyumRcchati / nAtra hantRhantavyabhAvo'sti puruSayoH / mahApAtakisAhasikadaNDavidhiH AtatAyikrodhaH itareNa krodhena hantavya ityarthavAdo'ya- +brahmahA ca surApazca steyI ca gurutlpgH| mityAdigranthena atrAprakAzavadhe'pi doSAbhAvaM vadan ete sarve pRthagjJeyA mahApAtakino narAH // manarapyupaplavaM kRtvA gate'pyAtatAyini viSadAnAdinA caturNAmapi caiteSAM prAyazcittamakurvatAm / vadho na doSAyeti darzayati upaplavakaraNasamaye viSadAnA- zArIraM dhanasaMyuktaM daNDaM dhayaM prakalpayet // saMbhavAt / / +smRca.314 gurutalpe bhagaH kAryaH surApAne surAdhvajaH / AcAya ca pravaktAraM pitaraM mAtaraM guruma / steye ca zvapadaM kArya brahmahaNyazirAH pamAn // na hiMsyAbAhmaNAn gAzca savAzcaiva tpsvinH|| asaMbhojyA hyasaMyAjyA asNpaatthyaavivaahinH| (1) AcArya upanetA / pravaktA adhyApako careyuH pRthivIM dInAH srvdhrmbhisskRtaaH|| vyAkhyAtA / gurustAbhyAmanyaH pitRvyamAtulAdiH / sarvo- jJAtisaMbandhibhistvete tyaktavyAH kRtlkssnnaaH| zcaiva tpsvinH| prAyazcittapravRttAn pAtAkano'pIti nirdayA nirnamaskArAstanmanoranuzAsanam // sarvagrahaNam / avizeSeNa sarvabhUtAnAM tatra tatra hiMsA prAyazcittaM tu kurvANAH sarvavarNA yathoditam / nissiddhaa| punarvacanamAcAryAdInAmAtatAyinAmapi niSe- nAGkyA rAjJA lalATe syurdApyAstUttamasAhasam // dhArthamiti kecit / yastu 'guruM vA bAlavRddhau vA' AgaHsu brAhmaNasyaiva kAryo madhyamasAhasaH / ityAdirarthavAdo'syaiva pratiprasavaH / upAdhyAyastvAha vivAsyo vA bhavedrASTrAtsadravyaH saparicchadaH / nAyaM pratiSedhaH paryudAso'yaM saMkalpavidhAnAthoM 'nodyanta- itare kRtavantastu pApAnyetAnyakAmataH / mAdityamIkSeta' itivat / ataH prayatnenAtikrAntaM bhavati sarvasvahAramarhanti kAmatastu pravAsanam // saMkalpapraviSedhazceti / athavA duruktabhASaNaM hiMsA 'vAgbhi mAtApitAstrIputrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH staistairjaghAna tAm' iti prayogadarzanAt / athavA prati- | na mAtA na pitA na strI na putrastyAgamaheti / kUlAcaraNa hantiH pryuktH| * medhA. tyajannapatitAnetAn rAjJA daNDyaH zatAni SaT // (2) AcAryamadhyApayitAraM copanayanamAtrakAriNaM (1) mAtA na tyAgamarhati / na tyaajyaa| tyAgaH lokavat (?) pitaraM mAtaraM guruM 'alyaM vA bahu vA yasye' svagRhAnniSkAsanaM, mAtRvRtteH skhalitAyA upakArasyopatyastaM, gobrAhmaNataponiSThAMzcAtatAyino'pi na hiMsyAda kriyAyAmuditAyAmakaraNa / evaM pitrAdInAmapi vyAkhye-nyathA sAmAnyahiMsAniSedhe satIdaM pRthak vacanaM anarthaka yam / saMbandhe sAhacaryAt strI bhaavaabhipretaa| apatitA . syAt / gorA. nAmeSAM tyAgo nAsti / mAtustu 'na mAtA putraM prati (3) AcArya upanayanapUrvakavedAdhyApakaM, pravaktAraM patatItyeke' iti shaataatpH| bhAryAyAzcApi tyAgo'vedArthavyAkhyAtAraM, guruM 'alpaM bA bahu vA yasya' ityu + 'brahmahe'tyAdyaSTazlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca + medhAvadbhAvaH, ayaM granthaH medhAtithisamIkSArtha dhRtaH / prathamabhAge daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 580-81) draSTavyaH / * anyavyAkhyAnAni atraiva gatArthAni / (1) masmR. 8 / 389; apa. 2 / 237 daNDayaH (dApyaH); (1) masmR. 4 / 162 [brAhmaNAn gAzca (brahmahaM gAM vA (?)) vyaka. 120 apavat ; vira. 357; vici. 154 zA (zo) : Voted by Jha ]; apa. 1 / 154 NAn (NaM); davi. 182 ( =); davi. 304; vImi. 2 / 237; setu. 303-4; 239 gAzca (gAM ca); samu. 147. | samu. 157.

Page #82
1628 vyavahArakANDam saMbhogo gRhakAryaniSedhazca / bhaktavastrAdidAnaM tu na niSi- 'zrotriyaH zrotriyaM sAdhuM bhUtikRtyeSvabhojayan / dhyate / 'yoSitsu patitAsvapi / vastrAnnapAnaM deyaM ca | tadannaM dviguNaM dApyo hairaNyaM caiva ma vaseyuH svagRhAntike // ' iti ptthyte| medhA. (1) apraativeshyaartho'ymaarmbhH| sabrahmacAriNAmayaM (2) mAtRpitRbhAryAputrAH tyAgaM bharaNazuzrUSAdyakaraNA- niymH| zrotriyastAdRzameva zrotriyaM guNavantaM, bhatitmakaM nAhanti / ata etAnapatitAnapi parityajan kRtyeSu bhatirvibhavastannimitteSu kAryeSu, vibhave dhanasaMpattI anyonyaparityAge rAjJA SaT zatAni dnnddyH| * gorA. | satyAM yAni kriyante goSThIbhojanAdIni, athavA bhRti-- (3) samuccitAnAM tyAga etat / apa. 237 grahaNaM kRtyavizeSaNaM, bhUtimanti yAni kRtyAni prAcuryeNa nimittavizeSeSu prAtivezyabrAhmaNAdyabhojane daNDavidhiH prabhUtatayA vivAhAdIni kriyante, yatra viMzateradhikanarA prativezyAnuvezyau ca kalyANe viNshtidvije| bhojyante tAdRzeSUtsaveSu, abhojayaMstadarthamannaM bhatikRtyeSu avibhojayanvipro daNDamarhati mASakam // bhoktavyaM tAvadviguNaM tasmai dApayet , rAjJe vA, ubhayaM, (1) vizantyasminniti vezo nivAsastatpratigataH hiraNyaM mASakaM vaa| - medhA. (2) vidyAcAravAMstathAvidhameva guNavantaM vibhavaprativazyaH gRhAbhimukhastatra bhavaH prAtivezyaH / pradIrghapAThe svArthiko'N / evamanuvezyaH pRSThato basan , tau cenna kAryeSu vivAhAdiSu prakRtatvAtprAtivezyAnuvezyAvabhojayan bhojayet yadi svagRhamAnIya kalyANe vivAhAdyatsave | tada | tadannaM bhojitAdviguNamannaM dApyo hiraNyamASakaM ca rAjJA / . mamu. vizatimAtrA yatra dvijA anye bhojyante, tadA mASakaM pitAputravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH . suvarNa daNDaM dApyo, hiraNyamityuttaratra vizeSaNAdihApi *pitAputravirodhe tu sAkSiNAM dazapaNo dmH| vijJAyate / ajhai yadi tau prAtibezyAnuvezyau yogyau yastayoH sAntaraH syAttu tasya tuuttmsaahsm|| bhavato na dviSantau naatyntnirgunnau| medhA. sAntaraH syAt tayormadhyago bhUtvA virodhamutpAdayet / / (2) prAtivezyo nirntrgRhsthH| anuvezyastada . vira.360 nantaraH / kalyANe utsve| viMzatirbrAhmaNA yatra bhojyante , abhakSyApeyAdiprAzayitRgrasitRdaNDavidhiH tatra / aauM yogyau| vipra iti vacanAt kSatriyasya abhakSyamathavA'peyaM vaizyAdIn prAzayan dvijAn / tAdRbrAhmaNAbhojane na doSa ityarthaH / mASakaM suvarNasya / jaghanyamadhyamotkRSTAn daNDAnAhuryathAkramam // +mavi. paiNAH zUdre bhaveddaNDaH catuHpaJcAzadeva tu| (3) uttaratra hairaNyagrahaNAdiha raupyamASaM daNDamarhati / grasitAraH svayaM kAryA rAjJA nirviSayAstu te // xmamu. / atra viSNUkto daNDo brAhmaNAdiSu uttameSu dUSiteSu, (4) mASakazcAtra raupyo boddhvyH| uttara zloke mAna- mnvaadyuktshcaanuttmessvityvirodhH| / vira. 361 vena adhike bhatitulyAtmake prAtivezyazrotriyAbhojana (1) masmR. 8 // 393 hai (hi) [tadannaM (taddhanaM ) hairaNya rUpe'parAdhe viziSya hiraNyamASakadaNDAbhidhAnAditi halA- caiva (daNDaM caiva sa) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 20263, yudhH| xvira. 359 vira. 359; davi. 305 pvabho (Su bho); samu. 157. (5) svagRhasyAbhimukhaM gRhaM prativezaH, abhitaH samI (2) vira. 360. pasthaM gRhamanavezastatrasthau praativeshyaanveshyau| nanda. / (3) apa. 20233 prAza (bhakSa ) STAn daNDAnAhurya (STa | daNDAnaheMdya); vyaka. 121 nAhurya (naheMdya); vira. 361 * mavi., mamu. gorAvat / : gorA. medhAvat / . vyakavata; vici. 155; davi. 308 vaizyAdIn prAza (brAhma+ maca., bhAca. mavivat / x zeSaM mavivat / NAn grAsa ) pU.; setu. 297 prAzayan (grAsayet ). (1) masmR. 83392 [prAti (prati ) Noted by (4) apa. 20233; vyaka. 121; vira. 361 grasi Jha]; apa. 21263; vyaka. 120, vira. 358 pro (zAsi); vici. 155 pU.; davi. 309 utta.; setu... (prau); davi. 305, samu. 157. | 297 pU.

Page #83
/ sAhasam 1629 mavi. mamu. 'dharmopajIvino dharmacyutasya daNDavidhiH (1) taDAgagrahaNamupalakSaNArtham / nadyadakaharaNe'pyayaM yazcApi dharmasamayAtpracyato dharmajIvanaH / / doSa iti kecit / tadayuktam / mahAn hi taDAgabhedane daNDenaiva tamapyoSetsvakAddharmAddhi vicyutam // aparAdhaH / svalyo nadIbhedane / taDAgasya hi vaprabhedane(1) dharmajIvano brAhmaNo, dharmasamayAt cyutaH sva. | nodakaharaNe'pyayameva vidhiH / medhA. kartavyabhraSTa:, daNDenaiva tamapyoSet , daNDena vivAsanAdinA, (2) taDAgabhedakaM taDAgajalasya bahirniHsArakaM tamapyoSet dahedityarthaH / mavi. apsu majjayitvA hanyAt / zuddhavadhena zirazchedena / (2) yAjanapratigrahAdinA parasya yAgadAnAdidharma- yastvagulIkaracchedAdiko vadhaH so'tiduHkhahetutvAdazuddhamutpAdya yo jIvati sa dharmajIvano brAhmaNa: so'pi yo vadhaH / etat kaamtH| akAme tvAha taccApIti / 'dharmamaryAdAyAzcyuto bhavati tamapi svadharmAtparibhraSTaM tattaDAgAdi viguNIkRtaM samyakRtvottamasAhasaM daNDaM daNDenopatApayet / / * mamu. dadyAt / . (3) dharmAt pracyuto dhArmikatvakhyApanena jIvaMzcora- (3) taTAkamahattvAlpatvAnusAreNAtra daNDavikalpe tulya ityabhiprAyaH / / nanda. vyavasthA kAryA / smRca. 326 kA utkRSTakarmabhijIvan adhamajAtIyo daNDyaH (4) yaH snAnadAnAdinA jalopakArakaM bhAgaM setuyo lobhAdadhamo. jAtyA jiivedutkRssttkrmbhiH| bheTAdinA vinAzayati tamapsa majanena prakArAntareNa vA ____rAjA nirdhanaM kRtvA kSiprameva. pravAsayet // hanyAt / yadvA yadi taDAgaM puna: saMskuryAttadottamasAhasaM : yo jAtyA adhamo nikRSTaH ksstriyaadiH| satyapi daNDyaH / prakRtatve rAjanyasya sarveSAmayaM braahmnnvRttiprtissedhH| eva. (5) anekkottijiivnaashktvaaddhaarhH| yadi vA mevAyaM zlokaH / utkRSTo nirapekSo brAhmaNa eva / karmabhi- pratisaMskuryAt , viSAdinA dravyeNa dUSayettadA saMskurthAradhyayanAdibhirjIvati / daNDo'yaM sarvasvagrahaNapravAsanaH / diti / *maca. +medhA. (6) zuddhavadhena zastravadhena / saDAga-koSThAgAra-devatAgAra-jalamArgAdibhedanAdyaparAdheSu daNDavidhiH koSThAgArAyudhAgAradevatAgArabhedakAn / taDAgabhedakaM hanyAdapsu zuddhavadhena vaa| / hastyazvarathahartRzca hanyAdevAvicArayan // yadvApi pratisaMskuyoddApyastUttamasAhasam // * zeSa mavivat / * maca. mamuvat / + anyavyAkhyAnAni ythaashrutaani| (taDAkabhedakAn ) DAga (DAka) yadvApi (tathApi ) dApyastU (ddApyazco) Noted by Jha ]; apu. 227154 pUrvArdhe x vira. vyAkhyAnaM 'yastu pUrvaniviSTasya' iti zloke (taDAgadevatAgArabhedakAn ghAtayennRpaH) pU.; vyaka. 121 draSTavyam / davi. vyAkhyAne mavi., mamu. ca anuuditm| yadA (tadvA) ddApyastU (ddadhAcco); mavi. yadvA (taccA); (1) masmR. 9 / 273; vyaka. 164; vira. 625 tamapyo ( samAplo); davi. 260 tamapyo (samAplo) ddhi vi | smRca. 326 DAga (TAka ) yadvA (taccA ) hApyaratU (dadyAdvo); vira. 365 vyakavat ; vyani. 509 DAga (TAka) dApyastU (dvidhi); bAla. 2 / 276; setu. 328 vanaH (vinaH) tamapyo ( samApro) mAddhi vicyutam (Ddvidhicyutam ); samu. ( ddadyAcco); davi. 313 yadvA (taccA ) ddApyaratU ( dayAcco); savi. 474 DAgabhe ( TAkache) yadvApi ( sa yadi ) ddApyastU 158 vanaH ( vinaH ) krameNa yamaH. (2) masmR. 1096 [lobhAda (mohAda) Noted by ( ddadyAcco ); maca. yadvApi ( yadi vA ); bhAca. mavivat. -Jha ]; apa. 20233 pravA (vivA): 2 / 303, vyaka. (1) masmR. 9 / 280; mitA. 2 / 273; apa. 2 / 273 121 pU.; vira. 363 karmabhiH ( jAtibhiH ); vici. 157; koThA (agnyA ); vyaka. 114 dakAn (dinaH ); vira. 320 zva ( hantaMzca ) zeSa vyakavat ; vici. 136 (3) rayan davi. 302; vImi. 2 / 304 jAtyA (jAto); setu. 297, 305. (ritaH ) zeSaM vyakavat ; vyani. 509 ko (go); davi. . (3) masmR. 9 / 279 ga. yadvA (tadvA) [ taDAgabhedakaM / 74 hartRzca ( hantuMzca ) utta. : 138, 142 viravat ; nRpra. nanda.

Page #84
1630 vyavahArakANDam rathasya (1) koSThAgAraM rAjagRham / mavi. (1) durgagatAnAM prAkArAdInAM vinAzane pravAsanaM (2) rAjasaMbandhidhAnyAdiSu dhanAgArAyudhagRhayodeva- daNDaH / parikhA bhUbhAgAH khaataaH| medhA. pratimAgRhasya ca bahudhanavyayasAdhyasya vinAzakAn haratyazva- (2) rAjagRhapurAdisaMbandhina: prAkArasya bhedakaM tadI zIghrameva hanyAt / yattu saMkramadhvaja- | yAnAmeva parikhANAM purathitAraM tadgatAnAM dvArANAM bhaJjakaM yaSTidevatApratimAbhedinaH paJcazatadaNDaM vakSyati so'smA- | pati paThAtaTArTa vakSyati so'smA- zIghrameva dezAnirvAsayet / / mamu. deva devatAgArabhedakasya vadhavidhAnAnmRnmayapUjitojjhita- (3) parikhA: paritaH sjlkhaataaH| te cetsthAsyanti devatApratimAviSayo'tra draSTavyaH / mamu. punaH kariSyantIti kRtvA kSipraM pravAsanamiti / maca. (3) avicArayan ityanena sadasyapi prazno na kaaryH| vividhadravyanAzAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH maca. *dravyANi hiMsyAdyo yasya jJAnato'jJAnato'pi vaa| yastu pUrvaniviSTasya taDAgasyodakaM haret / sa tasyotpAdayettuSTiM rAjJe dadyAcca tatsamam // AgamaM vApyapAM bhindyAtsa dApyaH pUrvasAhasam / / carmacArmikabhANDeSu kASThaloSTamayeSu ca / (1) haret svasamIpataDAgaM prati nayet / AgamaM mUlyAtpaJcaguNo daNDaH puSpamUlaphaleSu ca // taDAge jalAgamaM rundhyAt / AgamaM vApyapAM bhidyAditi saMkramadhvajapratimAdidravyabhedanadUSaNAdau daNDavidhiH kacitpAThaH / sa dApyaH tatsamyakkaraNapUrvam / +mavi. | 'saMkramadhvajayaSTInAM pratimAnAM ca bhedkH| (2) yaH punaH prajArtha pUrva kenacitkRtasya taDAgasyo- | pratikuryAcca tatsarva pazca dadyAcchatAni ca / dakameva gRhNAti / kRtsnataDAgodakanAzane vadhadaNDaH (1) saMkramaH yena saMkrAmanti mArgeNAvataranti jloppraagktH| tathodakAgamanamArga setubandhAdinA yo nAzayati | sparzAdinA nimittena, zubhraM vAsaH dhvajaH cihUM rAjAmAsa prathamasAhasaM daNDyaH / / mamu. tyAdInAM devAyataneSu ca / yaSTiH IdRze ca / pratimAnA(3) atra ca (dvitIyazlokena) taDAgabhedake | miti vyAkhyAtam (1) / pratikuryAtsamadadhItApratyApatti uttamasAhasAbhidhAnaM pUrvoktataDAgApekSayA utkarSamAdAye nayet / medhA. tyvirodhH| toyAdhAravizeSAdeva vikalpa ityanye / | (2) dhvajo devkulaadidhvjH| yaSTiH prAmAdipatAkAvira. 365 yaSTiH / pratimAnAM manuSyapratikRtInAm / devapratimAsu tu. prokArasya ca bhettAraM parikhANAM ca puurkm| vadhastadAyatanabheda eva vadhokteH mavi. dvArANAM caiva bhaktAraM kSiprameva pravAsayet // (3) saMkramo jalopari gamanAthai kASThazilAdirUpaH, + smRca. mvivdbhaavH| dhvajaH cihna rAjadvArAdau, yaSTiH puSkariNyAdI, prati263 koSThA (agnya); vImi. 2 / 273 apavat ; setu. mAzca kSudrA mRnmayyAdayastAsAM vinAzakaH paJcazatapaNAn 237-8 vyakavat ; samu. 158 ko (go) krameNa yamaH. | dadyAttacca vinAzitaM sarva punarnavaM kuryAt / -mamu. (1) masmR. 9 / 281 bhinyA (bhiyA) [ (DAga (DAka) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 121; mavi. bhindyAt | * etau zlokau daNDapAruSye manunA aamnaatau| anayo(rundhyAt); smRca. 326 DAga (TAka) vASyapAM bhindyAt | AkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / (vApyupArundhyAt); vira. 365 vApya (cApya); vyani.510 x vira., maca. mamuvat / pUrvani ( pUrva ni) DAga (TAka) bRhaspatiH; davi. 313 2 / 229; setu. 257 apavat ; samu. 158 rasya (rANAM) viravat ; maca. masmRvat ; setu. 257 viravat . bhaktA ( bhettA) krameNa yamaH (2) masmR. 9 / 289; apa. 2 / 282 bhaktA (bhettA) (1) masmR. 9 / 285; apa. 2 / 233; byaka. 121 vAsa (mApa ); vyaka. 122 sya ca (syAva) zeSaM apavat ; paJca dadyAccha ( dadyAtpaJcaza) utta.; vira. 363 ca (tsa) vira.367 sya ca (syAnu) bhaktA (bhettA); vici. 159 bhettA zeSaM vyakavat ; vici. 157 vyakavat ; vyani. 510 tatsarva (chattA) zeSaM apavat ; vyani. 511 bhaktA (bhettA); (tatpUrva); setu. 256 viravat ; samu. 158 ca tatsarva davi. 299 vyakavat ; vImi. 2 / 282 apavat ; bAla. I (yathApUrva) krameNa yamaH.

Page #85
sAhasam adUSitAnAM dravyANAM dUSaNe bhedane tthaa|| (1) adRSTenopAyena mantrAdizaktyA mAraNamabhimaNInAmapavedhe ca daNDaH prthmsaahsH|| cAraH / tatra pravRttAnAmamRte'bhicAraNIye daNDo'yam / (1) yAni svayamaduSTAni dravyANi lAbhArthI dUSayati, | anabhivAraNIyAbhicAreSu naitAvatA mucyte| tatra manuSyatathA dhAnyavikrayI kSetre nidoSaM dhAnyamuttamaM tRNabusaiyoja- mAraNadaNDazca vijJeyaH / sarvagrahaNaM laukikavaidikayoraviyati, kukumAdezca tena akukumAdinA dravyAntareNaikI- | zeSeNa daNDArtham / vaidikAH zyenAdayaH / laukikAH pAdakaraNaM, maNayo muktAsteSAM bhedanaM dvidhAkaraNam / atra pAMzugrahaNasUcIbhedanAdayaH / malakarma vazIkaraNAdi / AptA vedhatibhedane vidyate anekArthatvAddhAtUnAm / vedhateH 'pitRbhAryAdayastato'nye'nAsAH / kRtyA abhicArarUpametat / maNayo hInamadhyamotkRSTatamA bhavanti / tatra prakArA eva mantrAdizaktaya uccATanasuhRdvandhukuladveSadaNDakalpanA kartavyA / madhyameSa madhyama uttmessttmH| vicittIkaraNAdihetavo bhatavidyAdiSa prasiddhAH / medhA. medhA. / (2) anAte asaMbandhini vissye| mUlakarmaNi (2) adRSTadravyANAmapadravyaprakSepeNa dUSaNe, maNInAM sanAdiprayogarUpavazIkaraNakarmaNi / bhAdau tu saMbandhini ca mANikyAdInAmabhedyAnAM vidAraNe, vedhyAnAmapi vazIkaraNe kRte na doSaH / anAptairiti pAThe'saMbandhibhimuktAdInAmanavasthAnavedhane prathamasAhaso daNDaH kaaryH| rityarthaH / kRtyAsu rogAdyatpattyarthaM mAtRgrahAdyatthApane / sarvatra parakIyadravyanAze dravyAntaradAnAdinA svAmituSTiH +mavi. kAryA / mamu. (3) evaM mAtRpitRbhAryA divyatiriktairasatyairvyAmohya rAjamArgadUSaNe daNDavidhiH dhanagrahaNAdyartha vazIkaraNe tathA kRtyAsUccATanApATavAdisamutsRjedrAjamArge ystvmedhymnaapdi| hetuSu kriyamANAsu nAnAprakArAsu dvizatapaNadaNDa eva sa dvau kArSApaNau dadyAdamedhyaM cAzu zodhayet // kartavyaH / xmamu. anArtaH san yo rAjapadeSu purISaM kuryAtsa kArSApaNa rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhi: dvayaM daNDaM dadyAtsa cAmedhyaM zIghramevApasArayet / mamu. rAjJo hi rakSAdhikRtAH parasvAdAyinaH shtthaaH| ApadgatastathA vRddho garbhiNI bAla eva vaa| paribhASaNamarhanti tacca zodhyamiti sthiti:+|| bhRtyA bhavanti prAyeNa tebhyo rakSedimAH prjaaH|| abhicAramUlakriyAkRtyAsu daNDavidhiH (1) parasvamAdAtuM zIlaM yeSAM te parasvAdAyinaH, : abhicAreSu sarveSu kartavyo dvizato dmH|| | zaThAH asamyakkAriNaH prAyeNAdhikRtAH santo bhavanti / mUlakarmaNi cAnAptaiH kRtyAsu vividhAsu ca // prAkzucayo'pi rakSanti vittAni / ataH prAkazucitvA* vira., maca. mamuvat / nurmAnena nokSaNIyAH / yatnataH pratijAgaritavyAH / x medhA.vyAkhyAnaM sImAvivAdaprakaraNe (pR. 939) draSTavyam / tebhyo rakSedimAH prjaaH| na kevalaM rAjArthanAzaH ana + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sImAvivAdaprakaraNe | vekSayA, yAvatprajA api nirdhanIkurvanti / medhA. (pR. 939) draSTavyaH / * vira. medhAvat / + davi. mavivat mamuvacca / (1) masmR. 9 / 286 [mapave (mapi ve) Noted by ___x atroddhato'nuddhatabhAgazca medhAvat / Jha ]; apa. 2 / 233 ca (tu); vyaka. 121 mapavedhe ca (ptau) Noted by Jha]; apa. 20233 cAnAptaH ( mavabAdheSu ); vira. 362-3 apavat ; vici. 156 apavat ; (vidveSe); vyaka. 121; mavi. taiH (te); vira. 362; vyani. 511 mapa ( mapya ); davi. 310; setu. 305 mapave vici. 156 mavivat ; vyani. 111 mavivat ; davi. 309; (muparo) ca (tu ); samu. 158 saH ( sam ) krameNa yamaH. (2) apu. 227155 uttarArdhe (sa hi kArSApaNaM daNDyastama setu. 305, samu. 158 krameNa yamaH . madhyaM ca zodhayet ). avaziSTasthalAdinirdezaH sImAvivAdaprakaraNe (1) masmR. 7123; vyaka. 122 rAzo hi (rASTeSu); (pR. 939) draSTavyaH / | vira. 367 vyakavat ; davi. 120 vyakavat . (3) masmR. 9 / 290 ka., kha., gha., taiH (H) [H 1 daNDaH sa vi. 2 pautrabhA. 3 lAdide. 4 mAne no. vya.kAM. 205

Page #86
1632 vyavahArakANDam (2) rakSAdhikRtA rakSArthamadhikRtAH grAmAdhyekSA / yuktA ityakAraprazleSaM paThanti / ye rAjavallabhyAdvalAdayo bhRtyAH / tizayAdvA'nyasya sAhAyyaM kurvanti kAryanAzanArthe dvitIyasya, teSAmayaM daNDa: / dhanoSmaNetyavivakSitam / aniyuktA ityetadeva pradhAnam / +medhA. maMca. "ye kAryikebhyo'rthameva gRhNIyuH pApacetasaH / teSAM sarvasvamAdAya rAjA kuryAtpravAsanam // (1) ye rakSAdhikRtAH . kAryikebhyo vyavahartRbhyo vyApAravaddbhyo dhainalAbhoddezikayA daNDayanti janapadAMsteSAM sarvasvaharaNapravAsane rAjA kuryAt / / meghA. (2) kAryArthibhyo vAdiprabhRtibhya utkocarUpeNArthameva gRhNIyurna rAjakArya kuryuH / * mavi. `ye niyuktAstu kAryeSu hanyuH kAryANi kaaryinnaam| dhanoSmaNA pacyamAnAstAnniHsvAnkArayennRpaH / / (1) ye kAryiNAmarthipratyarthinAM kAryeSu vyavahAradarzanAdiSu niyuktA adhikRtA rAjasthAnIyaprabhRtayaste dhanoSmaNA pacyamAnA anyatarasmAddhanaM gRhItvA kAryANi nAzayeyustAnniHsvAnkArayet sarvasvaharaNaM teSAM kAryam / sabhyAnAmabhyAsena vartamAnAnAM satyapi vakSyamANe daNDAntaravidhAveSa eva daNDo nyAyyaH / ye'pyanye senApatiprabhRtayaH kasyacitsAhAyyake niyujyante tatazcArthaM gRhItvA nAzayanti te'pyevameva daNDyAH / anye tu ' ye'ni / maca. medhAvat mavivacca / * mamu., vira. mavivat / (1) masmR. 7|124; vyaka. 122 piMke ( yiM) meva (mevaM hi ) krameNa kAtyAyanaH ; vira. 367 vyakavat ; vici. 160 ( = ) vyakavat ; davi. 120 vyakavat ; setu. 306 (= ) vyakavat . (2) masmR. 9 / 231 [nnRpaH (dudha) Noted by Jha ]; medhA. 'ye'niyuktA' iti pATha: ; vyaka. 122 krameNa kAtyAyanaH ; vira. 367 ye ni (vini) kAryA (karmA) nAstAnniHsvA (nAnniHsvAMstA ); vici. 160 (=) ye ni (vini) nAstAnniH svA ( nAnniH svAMstA ); davi. 106 nAstAnniHsvA (nA niHsvAMstA ); setu. 306 ye ni (vini) stu (zca) stAnniHsvA ( nimAMstA ) krameNa yAjJavalkyaH; samu. 165 nAstA ( nAn tA ). 1 hallezodde. 2 darzitAdi. 3 satyAnA. grahaNena jitamapyajitaM kurvntH| dhanoSmaNA pAkaH, kiM (2) ye niyuktAH prADvivAkAdyAH hanyurutkocano bhavati rAjA cejjAnIyAddaNDamAtraM grahISyatItyatidhanatayA nirbhayatA / niHsvAn apahRtasarvasvAn / x mavi. (3) [ dhanoSmaNA pacyamAnAH ] utkocadhanatejasA vikAraM bhajantaH / kUTazAsanakartRzca prakRtInAM ca dUSakAn / strIbAlabrAhmaNaghnAMzca hanyAdviTsevinastathA // (1) kUTazAsanasya kartAro, yannaiva rAjJAdiSTaM tadrAjakRtamiti vadanti / zAsanaM rAjAdezaH / etasya gRhe na bhoktavyamasya cAyaM prasAda AjJAtaH, iyaM vA sthitI rAjJA kRteti patrakaM rAjAdhikRtalekhakalikhitamiti zAsanaM, rAjAdezasaMbandhizAsanaM tatkUTaM kurvanti pAlayanti / prakRtInAM kruddhalubdhAnAM dUSakA bhedakAH / strIbAlayorbrAhmaNasyApi hantAraH / dviTsevino rAjazatrusevinaH pracchannaM gatAgatimeghA. I kAn / (2) dviTsevinaH zatrusevakAn / dvitIyapAdastu ' svAmyamAtyadurgakozadaNDarASTramitrANi prakRtayaH tadUSakAMzca hanyAdi ti viSNuvacanAdeva vyAkhyAtaH / smRca. 324 amAtyAnAM ca bhedazatrusevinazca rAjA mamu. (3) kUTarAjAjJAlekhakAn, kAn, strIbAlabrAhmaNaghAtinaH, hanyAt / mamu. + mamu. medhAvat / x maca mavivat / (1) masmR. 9 / 232; apa. 2 / 294; vyaka. 122; smRca. 324; vira. 3701 vici. 162 strIbAla (bAlastrI ); vyani. 504, 508 davi. 266, 317; savi. 475 dviTsevinasta ( tsaMvananAMsta ); setu. 307; samu. 157. 1 vallekhyAda.

Page #87
yAjJavalkyaH sAhasaniruktistaddaNDazca ---- / sAmAnyadravyaprasabhaharaNAtsAhasaM smRtam / tanmUlyAdviguNo daNDo nihave tu caturguNaH // (1) steyamapi prasahya kRtaM sAhasameva yasmAd, ato nAtra steyadaNDaH kiM tarhi 'sAmAnyaprasabhadravyaharaNAt sAhasaM smRtam / tanmUlyAdviguNo daNDo nihnave tu catu guNaH ||' sAmAnyaM dravyaM dvayorvadanyatareNa prasabhaM prasAnyataraM paribhUyApanhiyate, tat steyamapi prasahya haraNAt sAhasamiti smRtaM maharSibhiryasmAt tasmAnna tatra steyadaNDaH / kiM tarhi apahRtadravyamulyAd dviguNaH sAhasikadaNDa ityabhiprAyaH / prasahyApahRtya nihave kRte mUlyAcaturguNaH / sAmAnyadravyaharaNaM codAharaNArtham / anyadapi yat prasA steyamanyadvA kriyate, tat sarva sAhasameva / tathA ca nArada:- sahasA kriyate ' iti / vizva. vizva 2226 " sAhasam 6 (2) saMprati sAhasaM nAma vivAdapadaM vyAcikhyAsusvalakSaNaM tAvadAha-- sAmAnyeti / sAmAnyasya sAdhAraNasya yatheSTaviniyogAnarhatvAvizeSeNa parakIyasya vA dravyasyApaharaNaM sAhasam / kutaH prasabhaharaNAt prasa haraNAt / balAvaSTambhena N haraNAditi yAvat / etaduktaM bhavati / rAjadaNDaM janakozaM colaya rAjapurupetarajana samakSaM yatkicinmAraNaharaNaparadArapradharSaNAdikaM kriyate tatsarvaM sAhasamiti sAhasalakSaNam / ataH sAdhAraNadhanaparadhanayorharaNasyApi balAvaSTambhena kriyamANatvAtsAhasatvamiti / / tatra paradravyApaharaNarUpe sAhase daNDamAha-- tanmUlyA diti / tasyApahRtadravyasya mUlyAd dviguNo daNDaH / yaH punaH 1633 isa kRtya nAhamakArSamiti nidyute tasya mUlyAcatu rguNo daNDo bhavati / etasmAdeva vizeSadaNDavidhAnAt prathamasAhasA disAmAnyadaNDavidhAnamapahAravyatiriktaviSayaM gamyate / X mitA. (3) sAmAnyasyAnekeSAM bhrAtrAdInAM madhyamakasya dhanasya prasabhaM svAmisamakSaM tAnavagaNayya haThAdapaharaNaM sAhasam / etazca na sAhasasya lakSaNaM kintUpalakSaNam / talakSaNaM vAha nAradaH-- 'sAhasAditi + apa. (4) sAmAnyadravyaM bahujaneH maharAdikAlakrameNa rakSyamANaM dravyaM, etacchalena hartuM na zakyate, rakSaNe pramAdAsaMbhavAt / tenAsya prAveNa balAdapaharaNam / tadetadabhisaM dhAyoktaMdhAyoktaM- 'sAmAnyadravyaprasabhaharaNamiti / sAhasaM smRtaM sAhasalakSaNaM steyaM smRtamityarthaH / * smRca. 316 sAhasakArayitRdaNDa: (1) yAsmR. 2 / 230; vizva. 2 / 236 dravyaprasabha (prasabhaivya); milA. apa NAt (paM); vyaka. 120 tu (ca) zerpA vizvavat ; smRca. 6 apavat, pU. 316 apavat, pU.: 317 utta.; vira. 351 dravyaprasabha ( prabhavadravya ) tu (ca ); pamA. 451 utta. ratna. 128 apavat; vici. 151 dravyaprasabha (prAbhavadravya ) tu (ca ); smRci. 26 pU.; davi. 294 utta; savi. 452 pU.; vImi ; vyapra. 393 apavat ; vyau. 129 pU. : 131 utta.; bitA. 748; setu. 258-9 vicivat; samu. 148 NAt ( NaM ) lyA ( lA ). yaH sAhasaM kArayati sa dApyo dviguNaM damam / yacaivamuktvA'I dAtA kArayetsa caturguNam // (1) anyenApi prayoktRtayA -- 'yaH sAhasaM kArayati sadApyo dviguNaM damam / yastvevamuktvAhaM dAtA kArayet sa caturguNam // ' pUrvoktAd dviguNaM daNDaM kArayitA dApyaH / yastvaivamuktvA kArayet 'kriyatAmidaM yadyatra kazvid virodho bhaviSyati, tato'hameva nirvahaNaM karidhyAmIti sa coktadviguNadaNDAcaturguNaM daNDaya ityavaseyam / vizva 2 / 237 (2) sAhasasya prayojayitAraM pratyAha- yaH sAhasamiti / yastu sAhasaM kurvityevamuktvA kArayatyasau sAha x zeSaM mitA. vyAkhyAnaM ' sahasA kriyate ' ityAdiSu nAradalokeSu draSTamyam vira. davi., bitA mitAbada zrImi. mitAvat apavacca / I + zeSaM mitAvat / * zeSaM mitAvat / vyapra. smRcavat / (1) yAsmR. 2:231; apu. 258 / 26 cai ( stve ); vizva. 2 / 237 apuvat; mitA; apa; vyaka. 123; smRca. 312; vira. 375; pamA. 451; ratna. 128; vici. 166; davi. 75 yazcai ( tathai ); savi. 465; vImi ; vyapra. 393 'haM dAtA ( hantAraM ); vyau. 131 ktvA ( kto ); vyama. 105; vitA. 748; setu. 309; samu. 147.

Page #88
1634 vyavahArakANDam sikAddaNDAdviguNaM daNDaM daapyH| yaH punarahaM tubhyaM dhanaM tasyA'pradAtA / AdipadAt zreNyAdayaH teSAmanyatamasyAdAsyAmi tvaM kurvityevamuktvA sAhasa kArayati sa cartuguNaM | pkaarkrtaa| eSAM pUrvoktAnAM paJcAzatpaNamito daNDa iti daNDaM dApyo'nubandhAtizayAt / xmitA. dharmazAstre vinizcayaH / cakArAdvAcikasyA'pravaktu: samu(3) tava daNDasaMbhave ahaM taddhanaM dAsyAmItyevamuktvA yaH ccyH| vImi. sAhasaM kArayet , sa sAhasakartuzcaturguNaM daNDaM daapyH| vImi. vidhavAgamana-parabhayAnivAraNa-vRthAkroza-cANDAlakRtaspRzyasparza zUdrapravrajitAdibhojana-ayuktazapatha-ayogyakarmakaraNa-pazupuMsvopUjyAtikrama - bhrAtRbhAryAprahAra-pratizrutApradAna - mudrAsahitagRhabhaGga - paghAta-sAdhAraNApalApa-dAsIgarbhapAta-pitUputrAdyanyonyatyAgeSu ___sAmantAdipIDAkaraNAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH daNDavidhiH aaakroshaatikrmkRdbhaatRbhaaryaaprhaardH|| svacchandaM vidhavAgAmI viRSTe nAbhidhAvakaH / saMdiSTasyApradAtA ca samudragRhabhedakRt // akAraNe ca vikroSTA caNDAlazcottamAna spRshn|| sAmantakulikAdInAmapakArasya kArakaH / zedrapravrajitAnAM ca daive piye ca bhojakaH / paJcAzatpaNiko daNDa eSAmiti vinizcayaH // ayuktaM zapathaM kurvannayogyo yogyakarmakRt // (1) sAhasikatvAdeva ca -- ardhyAkrozetyAdi / vRSakSudrapazUnAM ca puMstvasya pratighAtakRt / spaSTArthoM shloko| vishv.2|238 sAdhAraNasyApalApI dAsIgarbhavinAzakRt // . (2) sAhasikavizeSa pratyAha-ardhyAkSepetyAdi / arghya (1) yAsmR. 2 / 234; apu. 258 / 29 ndaM (nda )Te syArghArhasyAcAryAderAkSepamAjJAtikramaM ca ya: karoti, yazca nA (TenA) raNe (reNa [raNaM ?]) caNDA (cANDA); vizva. bhrAtRbhAryA tADayati, tathA saMdiSTasya pratizrutasyArthasyA 2 / 240 ndaM (nda) Te nA (Te'na); mitA. zan ( zet ); pradAtA, yazca mudritaM gRhamudghATayati, tathA svagRhakSetrAdi apa. vizvavat ; vyaka. 120 ndaM (nda) dhAvakaH (ghAtakaH) saMsaktagRhakSetrAdisvAminAM kulikAnAM svakulodbhavAnAM caNDA (cANDA); vira. 355 ndaM (nda ) STe nA (Te'na) AdigrahaNAtsvagrAmyasvadezIyAnAM ca yo'pakartA, te sarve dhAva (dhAya) caNDA (cANDA); pamA. 451; vici. 153 paJcAzatpaNaparimitena dnnddniiyaaH| + mitA. pUrvArdha viravat ; smRci. 26 ndaM (nda); davi. 300 ndaM (3) saMdiSTasya preSitasya / vira. 356 (nda)STe nA (STo'na); savi. 466 ndaM (nda) Ne ca (4) saMdiSTasya parapreSitasya hiraNyAdeH pratidhAtuM gRhI (Nena) mAn (mAM); vImi.; myapra. 394 STe nA (TenA) Ne ca (Nena ); vyau. 131 ndaM (nda ) mAn (mAM ); vitA. x apa., vyaka., smRca., vira., davi. mitAvat / 748-9 ndaM (nda ) RSTe ( kRSTes); setu. 302 pUrvArdha vira+ apa. mitAvat / * zeSaM mitAvat / davi. viravat / vata: sama. 157 vyauvat .. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 232; apu. 258 / 27 ardhyA (AryA) | (2) yAsmR. 20235, apu.25830, vizva. 20241% daH (kaH) dakRt (dakaH); vizva. 20238, mitA. (ka) mitA. (ka)dra (draH); apa.; vyaka. 120 gyo (gyos); krozA (kSepA) daH (kaH); apa. daH (kaH); vyaka. 120 dira. 356 vyakavat ; pamA. 451; vici. 153 ktaM (kta); dakRt (dakaH); vira. 355 daH (kaH) zeSa vyakavat ; pamA. | smRci. 26; davi. 300 gyo yo (gyAyo ); savi. 466; 451, vici. 153 viravat ; davi, 255 pU. : 300 vIbhi.; vyapra. 394; vyau. 131; vitA. 749; setu. vyakavat ; vImi.; vyapra. 393 prahAradaH (pahArakaH); vyau. 302-3 pitrye (paitre) gyo ( gye); samu. 157. 131 apavat ; vitA. 748 krozA (kSepA.); setu. 302 (3) yAsmR. 20236, apu. 258 / 31 kSudra (zUdra); viravat ; samu. 156 ardhyA (AryA ) daH (kaH). . vizva. 1242 takRt (takaH); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. (2), yAsmR. 2 / 233, apu. 258 / 28; vizva. 2 / 239; | 120, vira. 356 vRSa (vRkSa) zakRt (zakaH); pamA. mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 120; vira..355; pamA. 451; 451-2; vici. 153 viravat ; smRci. 26; davi. 300 vici., 153 mapakArasya (mAkArasyApraH). nizca (nirNa); takRt ( takaH) pI + (ca) zeSaM viravat ; savi. 466 duvi. 300; vImiH; vyapra. 393-4; vyau. 131; apuvat ; vImi.; vyapra. 394, vyau. 131 vRSa ( vRkSa ); vitA. 748; setu. 302; samu. 156. .......... |vitA. 749, setu. 303 viravat ; samu. 157....

Page #89
..sAhasam.. 1635 apa. 'pitAputrasvasRbhrAtRdampatyAcAryaziSyakAH / nAzakaH, pitrAdInAmapatitAnAmanyonyatyAgI ca, zataeSAmapatitAnyonyatyAgI ca zatadaNDabhAk // saMkhyAkapaNadaNDabhAk / / (1) etadapi zlokacatuSTayaM spaSTArthameva / (4) Ayena cakAreNa kAraNe'pi vikrozAkartuH, vizva. 20240-43 | dvitIyena patitasya, tRtIyena pAkhaNDinAM, caturthena (2) niyoga vinA yaH svecchayA vidhavAM gacchati / manuSyayajJasya, paJcamena vRSasya, SaSThena mAtAputrayoranyonyaM caurAdibhayAkulairvikruSTe ca yaH zakto'pi nAbhidhAvati / tyAginaH samuccayaH -pitAputrAdyorekatareNaiva aparasya yazca vRthAkroza karoti / yazca caNDAlo brAhmaNAdIn tyAge tu zaMGkha: - 'yastyajetkAmAdapatitAn sa hi zataM spazati / yazca zadrapravrajitAn digambarAdIna daive daNDaM prApnuyAt / idaM tu aviduSA tyAge kRte| viduSA pitrye ca karmaNi bhojayati / yazcAyuktaM 'mAtaraM gami- kRte tyAge tvAha manu:- 'na mAtA na pitA na strI pyAmI'tyevaM zapathaM karoti / tathA yazca ayogya eva na putrastyAgamahati / tyajannapatitAnetAn rAjJA daNDyaH zudrAdiyogyakarmAdhyayanAdi karoti / vRSo balIvardaH kSadra- | zatAni SaT // ' +vImi. pazavo'jAdayasteSAM puMstvasya prajananazaktervinAzakaH / tarikeNa sthalajazulkagrahaNe prAtivezyabrAhmaNAnimantraNe ca daNDaH vRkSakSudrapazUnAmiti pAThe hiMgvAdyauSadhaprayogena vRkSAdeH tarikaH sthalajaM zulkaM gRhan dApyaH paNAn daza / phalaprasUnAnAM pAtayitA / sAdhAraNamapalapati sAdhAraNa brAhmaNaprAtivezyAnAmetadevAnimantraNe * // pitAputravirodhasAkSyAdidaNDavidhiH dravyasya ca vaJcakaH / dAsIgarbhasya ca pAtAyatA / ye ca 'pitAputravirodhe tu sAkSiNAM tripaNo dmH| pitrAdayo'patitA eva santo'nyonyaM tyajanti te sarve pratyekaM paNazataM daNDAre bhavanti / antare ca tayoryaH syAttasyApyaSTaguNo dmH|| mitA. (1) evamAdeyavyavahAraviSaye tAvad dnnddvyvsthoktaa| . (3) svachandena svecchayA na zAstravazAdvidhavAgAmI, bhrAtrAdikRte tvanAdeyavyavahAre-- 'pitAputravirodhAdau caurAdibhirabhibhUyamAnena janena vikruSTena 'dhAvata dhAvate'tyArtasvane kRte vikroSTAraM pratyanabhidhAvakaH, akAraNe caurA sAkSiNAM dvizato damaH / sAntarazca tayoryaH syAt tasyA pyaSTazato damaH // sarvatra pitAputrAdivirodhe'nAdeyavyavagrupadravavirahe'pi vikroSTA, uttamAn dvijAtIn buddhipUrva caNDAlaH spRzan , zadrANAM pravrajitAnAM devAnvitan vo- + zeSa mitAvat / ___ * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH saMbhUyasamutthAnaprakaraNe (pR. 778) ddizya bhojayitA, ayuktamanahe kozapAnAdikaM brAhmaNo'pi draSTavyaH / kurvan , ayogyo'nupanIto'kRtaprAyazcitto vA yadyogyasyo (1) yAsmR. 2 / 263; vyaka. 120 uttarArdhe (bAhmaNa: panItAdeH karma kurvan , vRSasyokSaNa: kSudrapazUnAmajAvi- | prAtivezyAMzca tadvadevAnimantrayan ); vira.359 (3) zyAnA...Ne kAdInAM ca puMstvapratighAtaM vRSaNamardanena karoti, sAdhA- (zyAMstu tadvadevAnimantrayan ); savi. 495 tarikaH (tarIte) raNaM svasyAnyasya ca yadravyaM tasyApalApI, dAsyA garbhasya | nAradaH; setu. 304 (=) pU. avaziSTasthalAdinirdeza: saMbhUyasamutthAnaprakaraNe (pR..778 ) drssttvyH| . * vira., davi. mitAvat / (2) yAsmR. 21239; vizva. 20245 dhe tu (dhAdA) - (1) yAsmR.21237; apu. 258 / 32: vishv.2|243; | tripaNo (dvizato) antare ca (sAntarazca) guNo (zato); mitA.; mitA. (ka) pitA (pitR); apa.; vyaka. 120 zata | apa. ca (tu); vyaka. 120-21 ca (tu) guNo ( zato); (zataM ); ghira. 356; pamA. 452 pitA (pitR) ziSyakAH vira. 360 NAM (NaH) guNo (zato); pamA. 457 NAM (NaH) (RtvijAm ); vici. 153 svasa (suhRd ) nyonya (nAM ca); reca (reNa) krameNa nAradaH; davi. 269 viravat ; nRpra. 270 smRci. 26; davi. 300, savi. 466, vImi.; vyapra. pamAvat , smaraNam ; vImi. rodhe ( vAde ) ca (tu ) guNo 394 pitA (pitR); vyau. 131; vitA. 749 SAma - (paNo); vitA. 767-8; rAkau. 492 (=); setu. (tAna ); setu. 303 pitA (pitR) zeSaM vicivat ; samu.. 296 ca (tu) zeSaM viravat ; samu. 157 rodhe tu ( vAdeSu) .... ....... ........ . / ra ca () syApya (sya cA). reca (reva) syApya (sya cA). . . ..... ....

Page #90
vyavahArakANDam 1636 " hAre sAkSiNo draSTAro vA ve syuH, sAkSivacanasya lakSaNAtvAt teSAM dvizato damaH / yastu pitAputrAdInoM sAntara: vizleSakaraH syAt, tasyApyaSTazatam / yadvA tayoreva pitAputrayoryaH sAntaraH syAt vyAjavyavahartetyarthaH dvayamapyetadavirodhAd yuktam / vizva. 21245 (2) pitAputrayo: kalahe yaH sAkSyamaGgIkaroti na punaH kalahaM nivArayati asau paNatrayaM daNDayeH / yazca tayo: sapaNe vivAde paNadAne pratibhUrbhavatyasau, cakArAttayoryaH kalahaM vardhayati so'pi tripaNAdaSTaguNaM caturviMzati paNAn daNDanIyaH / dampatyAdiSvayameva daNDo'nusaraNIya x mitA. (3) aSTazato damaH, aSTa zatAni yasmin dame so'STazato dmH| atra cotkRSTaguNena pitrAdinA virodhe viSNUkto damaH, nyUnaguNena tu virodhe yAjJavalkIya iti jJeyam / vira. 360 (4) yastu tayorvivAde'ntare madhye pravezya kalahavardhakaH syAttasya, apizabdAttatra vivAde pratibhuvo'paNamito damaH kAryaH / vImi. (1) yo rAjaprasAdAyavaSTambhAt prasaya sAhasikatvena 'abhakSyaiSayan vipraM daNDaya uttamasAhasam / kSatriyaM madhyamaM vaizyaM prathamaM zUdramardhikam // ' upapatanIyAbhakSyailazunAdibhirayaM daNDo'vaseyaH / spaSTamanyat / + vizva. 2 / 299 amavAdinAvi abhakSyeNa dvijaM vRSya kuNDa uttamasAhasam / madhyamaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM prathamaM zUdramardhikam // Tw J (2) prasaMgAt nRpAzrayavyatiriktavyavahAraviSayamapi daNDamAha-- abhazyeNeti mUtrapurISAdinA amadhye bhakSyAnarheNa brAhmaNaM dUSyAnnapAnAdimizraNena svarUpeNa vA dUSayitvA khAdayitvottamasAhasaM daNDyo bhavati / kSatriyaM punarevaM dUSayitvA madhyamam / vaizyaM dUSayitvA prathamam / zUdraM dUSayitvA prathamasAhasasyArdhaM daNDyo bhavatIti saMbandha: / lazunAdyabhakSyadUSaNe tu doSatAratamyAddaNDatAratamyamUhanIyam / xmitA. jArapracchAdana zavavastuvikraya gurutAdana rAjyAnAdyArohaNadvinetrabhedana - rAjadvidupajIvana - zUdrakRtavipratvopajIvaneSu aparAdheSu daNDavidhi: Ded bha 75 *jAra cauretyabhivadan dApyaH paJcazataM damam / upajIvya dhanaM muJcaMstadevASTaguNIkRtam // (1) lobhAdinA pracchanaM yadi tu coraM coretyattivadan dApyaH paJca damam upajIvya ghanaM mukhaMstadeASThaguNIkRtam // '- coramatikramyAcoramevAnyaM coreti vadataH paJcazato damaH / drasyamupajIvya muJcatastadevopabhuktaM dravyaM. (2) yA apu. 15875 ana.....dUva manuguNaM daNDaM cetyuktam Rjyanyat / 1966 / vizva. vizva 2294 ( abhakSyairdUSayan vipraM ) pU.; vizva 2 / 299 pUrvArdhe ( abhakSyai.(2) svavaMza kalaGkabhayAjAraM pAradArikaM cauraM nirgacchedUSayan vipraM daNDya uttamasAhasam madhyamaM kSatriyaM (kSatriyaM tyabhivadan paJcazataM paNAnAM paJcazatAni yasmin ) madhyamaM ); mitA. (ka) dUSpa (dRSyo ) apa 2 / 295 pUrvA dame sa tathoktastaM damaM dApyaH / yaH punarnArahastAddhana(di pradUSyAmadhyeNa do uttamasAhasam ) madhyamaM kSatriyaM mupajIvya utkocarUpeNa gRhItvA jAraM muJcatyasau yAva - *mitA. dUhItaM tAvadaSTaguNIkRtaM daNDaM dApyaH / x apa mitAvat / * davi. viravat / * . ( kSetriyaM madhyamaM ); vyaka. 121 abha... dUSya ( dvijaM pradUSyAmahaveNa ) madhyamaM kSatriyaM (kSatriyaM madhyamaM vira. 161 ); vyaka vat vici. 155 abha... dUbhya (di pradUSyAbhakSyeNa ) sam ( sa ) madhyamaM kSatriyaM ( kSatriyaM madhyamo ) thamaM (thamaH ) mi (martha) davi. 108 pUrvArtha vidhivada madhyamaM kSatriyaM (kSatriyaM madhyamaM ); savi. 492; vImi NDa u ( NDamu ) zeSaM aSuvat ; vyaDa. 165-6 mardhi ( mardha ); vyama. 109 dUSya ( dUSyan ) daNDa (da) ma (ma) bitA. 762 dRSya (duSyet) sam (saH ); rAkau. 494 daNDa ( daNDya) madhi ( mardha ); setu. 296 vacanada, madhyamaM kSatriyaM (kSatriyaM madhyamo ) thamaM (thamaH ); samu. 157. + apa. vizvavat / x vImi mitAvat / * apa, vira, vImi mitAvat / davi. mitAvat vicita / 1 (1) yAsmR. 2 / 301; apu. 258 / 77 jAraM cauretyabhi ( acaurya caurye'bhi ) pU.; vizva. 2 304 jAraM cauretyabhi (cora corerayati); mitA. apa. 20200 vyaka. 121 katicidevAkSarANi samupalabhyante; vira. 362; vici. 156; daci. 2106 savi. 4933 mi. vyama. 109 zrIkR (NaM smR ); vitA. 764; setu. 305; samu. 157.

Page #91
saahsm| (3) utkocAmAdAya tu taM tyajen, paNAnAM paJcazatI | viSayaM draSTavyam / rAjA -dviSTo yasya sa rAjadviSTaH / aTaguNA daNDa ityrthH| utkocAmaSTaguNAmityanye / / ..... vizva. 2 / 307 vici.156 . (2) yaH panaH krodhAdinA parasya netradvayaM bhinatti / mRtAGgalagnavikreturgurostADayitustathA / / / yazca jyotiHzAstravit gurvAdihitecchuvyatirikto rAjJo rAjayAnAsanArodurdaNDa uttmsaahsH|| dviSTamaniSTa, saMvatsarAnte taca rAjyacyutirbhaviSyatItyeva(1) sAhasikatayaiva tu--mRtAGgalamavikreturityAdi / mAdirUpamAdezaM karoti / tathA yaH zUdro bhojanArtha vizva. 2 / 306 | yajJopavItAdIni brAhmaNaliGgAni darzayati teSAM aSTazato - (2) mRtazarIrasaMbandhino vastrapuSpAdervikratuH, guroH damaH / aSTau. paNazatAni yasmin dame sa pitrAcAryAdestADayituH, tathA rAjAnumati vinA tadyAnaM tthoktH| zrAddhabhojanArtha punaH 'zUdrasya vipraveSagajAzvAdi, AsanaM siMhAsanAdi ArohatazcottamasAhaso| dhAriNastaptazalAkayA yajJopavItavadvapuSyAlikhet' iti daNDaH / xmitA.. smRtyantaroktaM draSTavyam / vRttyarthaM tu yajJopavItAdibrAhmaNa(3) tathAzabdena rajjuveNudaNDAtiriktena pRSThabhinnadeze liGgadhAriNo vadha eva / 'dvijAtiliGginaH zUdrAn vA bhaaryaaputraaditaaddyitussNgrhH| vImi. | ghAtayet ' iti smaraNAt / mitA. 'dvinetrabhedino rAjadviSTAdezakRtastathA / (3) yazca rAjadviSTasya aajnyaakaarii| vipratvena jIvatA vipratvena ca zUdrasya jIvato'STazato damaH // zadreNa yadi dvijAtibhiH saha brAhmo yauno vA saMbandha (1) dvinetragrahaNaM kRtsnendriyalakSaNArtham / etacca pazu- AcaritastadA'sau vadhya eva / +apa. - x apa. mitAvat / . (4) tathAzabdena saMvatsarAnte tava rAjyacyutirbhaviSyatI (1) yAsmR. 2 / 303 apu. 227 / 64 utta. : ti rAjadviSTamAzaMsata: sNgrhH| xvImi. 258178-9 NDa uttama (NDo madhyama); vizva. 2 / 306 / zastrAghAta-garbhapAta-strIpuMvadha-duSTastrIkRtapuMvadhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhiH yAnA ( zayyA) zeSaM apuvat ; mitA.; apa. 2 / 302 apuvat ; zastrAvapAte garbhasya pAtane cottamo damaH / gyaka. 121 apuvat ; smRca. 332 durdaNDa uttama (he daNDo __uttamo vA'dhamo vA'pi puruSastrIpramApaNe // madhyama) utta.; vira. 362 apuvat ; pamA. 580 utta.; vici. 156 apuvat ; davi. 100 (mRtAGgalagnavikreturdaNDo va (1) strISvaduSTAsu corayituM--'zastrAvapAte garbhasya madhyamasAhasaH) etAvadeva : 264 apuvat , utta.; savi. pAtane cottamo damaH / uttamo vAdhamo vApi puruSaH 493 saH ( sam ) krameNa nAradaH, vImi.; vyapra. 570 strIpramApaNe // ' brAhmaNastrIzastrAvapAtane garbhasya cAvizesaH ( sam ) zeSa smRcavat , utta.; vyau. 165 (= ) saH / SeNa vyApattAvuttamo * daNDaH kArya:, vadha ityarthaH / (sam ); byama. 110 nAsanA (nasamA) saH (sam ); uttamo vA brAhmaNa:, adhamo vA zUdrAdiH, apizabdAvitA. 829; rAkI. 495, setu. 305 apuvat ; samu. madhyamo'pi kSatriyAdiH puruSaH strIpramApaNe vadhya eve165. tyabhiprAyaH / tathA ca kAtyAyana:-'garbhasya pAtane steno (2) yAsmR.21304; apu.258180; vizva. 20307; brAhmaNyAM zastrapAtane / aduSTAM yoSitaM hatvA hantavyo mitama.; apa. 2 / 303 ca (tu); vyaka. 105 dviSTA brAhmaNo'pi hi // vizva. 2 / 281 (duSTA); vira. 266 apavat : 363 apavat , utta.; pamA. 581 tvena ca (ciDUna); vici. 116 : 157 apavat , ___ + zeSaM mitAvat / x zeSaM apavat / utta.; davi. 257 (dvinetrabhedinazcaiva zUdrasyASTavato damaH) (1) yAsmR. 2 / 277; apu. 258164-5, vizva. etAvadeva : 318 (ca0) : 323 utta.; vImi.; .vyau. 2281 SastrI (SaH strI); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 122 165 ( = ); vyama. 110; vitA. 829, rAkau. 495 cottamo damaH ( daNDa uttamaH ) pU.; vira. 370 pAte (ghAte) rAz2a ( rAzo ); setu. 219 apavat : 297 apavat , utta.; pAta (ghAta) pU.; pamA. 452; vici. 163 pAte ( ghAte.); samu. 165 zato (zataM). ... ... davi. 303 pAta (ghAta ) pU.; vImi.; samu. 157.

Page #92
1638 vyavahArakANDam - (2) paragAtreSu zastrasyAvapAtane dAsIbrAhmaNagarbha- sikaparapuruSaprasaGgAtizayAt puruSamAraNanimittabhUtAm / vyatirekeNa garbhasya pAtane cottamo damo daNDaH / dAsI- jJAtyAdibhayAcca garbha pAtayitvA agarbhiNyahamiti yA garbhanipAtane tu 'dAsIgarbhavinAzakRdi'tyAdinA zata- vadati, tAmagarbhiNImAhuH / tathA ca smRtyantaraM-- 'yA daNDo'bhihitaH / brAhmaNagarbhavinAze tu 'hatvA garbhamAva- | pAtAyitvA svaM garbha bruuyaadhmgrbhinnii| tAmapsu prakSiped jJAtaM' ityatra brahmahatyAtidezaM vakSyate / puruSasya striyAzca | rAjA jAraizca naramAriNIm // ' iti / setuH kulyAsaMkramaH, pramApaNe zIlavRttAdyapekSayottamo vAdhamo vA daNDo vyava- maryAdA vA / spaSTamanyat / vizva. rA282 sthito veditavyaH / . +mitA. | (2) vizeSeNa praduSTA vipraduSTA bhrUNaghnI svagarbhapAtinI (3) brAhmaNIgarbhapAtane tu-'hatvA garbhamavijJAtameta- ca / yA ca puruSasya hantrI, setUnAM bhettrI ca etA deva vrataM caret' iti prAyazcittamAtrAtidezAdaprApto daNDoDa- | garbharahitAH strIgale zilAM baddhavA apsu pravezayet yathA nena vidhIyata eva / puruSasya striyAzcaiva vadhe yathA- | na plavanti / +mitA. saMkhyamuttamAdhamau sheyau| adhamaH prathamasAhasa: / vA- | (3) vividhaM prakarSeNa duSTAmenasvinI, tathA bhrUNasya zabdadvayAddaNDAntaramapi guNAdyapekSayA veditavyam / apa. garbhasya puruSasya hantrI, bahUnAM lokAnAmupakArakasya (4) tatra brAhmaNIgarbhavadhe sarvasvaharaNaM yadyapi zuGga | setobhaitrImagarbhiNI striyaM zilAM baddhvA jale nimajayet / grAhikatayA na kvaciduktaM tathApyaucityAdeva tatra . .' apa. draSTavyam / davi. 303 / (4) AdyacakAreNa viSAgnidapuruSasamuccayaH / dvitIya(5) brAhmaNatvAdiviziSTapuruSastriyoH pramApaNe mAraNe cakAreNa 'vApIkUpataDAgodapAnabhedamArgarasadravyadUSaNe'uttamasAhasa: prathamasAhaso vA daNDaH / vRttazIlApekSayA dAsIdAsasaMpradAnakaraNe ceti shngkhoktsmuccyH| +vImi. vA vikalpaH / apizabdAdvRttazIlAnyatarasattve madhyama- 'viSAgnidAM patigurunijApatyapramApaNIm / sAhaso daNDaH / cakAreNa 'ratnApahAyuttamasAhasamiti vikarNakaranAsauSThIM kRtvA gobhiH pramApayet / / viSNUktasyA'prakRSTaratnaharaNasya saMgrahaH / 'xvImi. (1) bhatrAdInAM tu viSapradAnAdau vadhaprakAramAha'vipraduSTAM striyaM caiva puruSaghnImagarbhiNIm / viSAgnidAmiti / guruH zvazurAdiH / nijA bhraatraadyH| setubhedakarI cApsuzilAM baddhvA pravezayet // spaSTamanyat / viSAgnidAnena ca vadhasiddhAvayaM maarnnvidhiH| (1) steyavyatirekeNApi tu-viSapradAmiti / auSa x vizva. 2 / 283 dhAdivyAjena viSapradAM striyam / cazabdAt puruSaM ca / | (2) agarbhiNImityanuvartate / yA ca paravadhArthamannaevakAro'nyatra striivdhaabhaavjnyaapnaarthH| vadhAbhAve'pi pAnAdiSu viSaM dadAti ,kSipati / yA ca dAhAtha viSAdimRtyunimittaprayoktrI hantavyetyarthaH / puruSaghnIM sAha- | grAmAdiSvamiM dadAti / tathA yA ca nijapatigurvapatyAni | mArayati tAM vicchinnakarNakaranAsauSThI kRtvA adAntairduSTa+ vira., davi. mitAvat / x zeSaM mitAvat / balIvardai: pravAhya mArayet / steyaprakaraNe yadetatsAhasikasya (1) yAsmR. 20278; apu. 258 / 65 ( zilAM baddhvA kSipedapsu naranoM viSadAM striyam ) etAvadeva; vizva. 20282 + zeSaM mitAvat / - vira., davi. vizvavat / . praduSTAM ( dhapradAM); mitA.; apa. caiva (bhraNa); vyaka. 121 (1) yAsmR. 2 / 279; apu. 227161-2 paNI (piNI), praduSTAM (SAgnidAM) rI cA (raM vA ); vira. 366 praduSTAM | mApaye ( kAsaye) : 258 / 66 pati (nija ); vizva. 2 / 283 (SAgnidAM); pamA. 452; vici. 159 viravat ; vyani. sau (so); mitA.; apa. mApaye ( vAsaye); vyaka. 121% 509 praduSTAM (SAgnidAM) rI cA (rIma); davi. 312 rI | smRca. 325; vira. 366; pamA. 452; vici. 159 cApsu (raM cAzu) utta. : 314 cApsu (caiva ) zeSaM viravat ; SAgnidAM (praduSTAM); vyani. 509; davi. 314, savi. savi. 464; vImi.; rAkau. 483; setu. 308 viravat ; 464 sau (so); vImi. karNakara (cchinnakarNa-); rAkausamu. 158. 483 karNa (varNa); setu. 308 vicivat ; samu. 158.

Page #93
sAhasam 1639 daNDavidhAnaM tatprAsaGgikamiti mntvym| mitA. utkocajIvino dravyahInAnkRtvA vivAsayet / (3) yA tu manuSyamRtyave viSaM, grAmAdidAhAya cAgni saddAnamAnasatkArAn zrotriyAn vaasyetsdaa|| dadAti, tathA patiM guruM pitaraM zvazuraM vA nijamapatyaM vA (1) kathaM puna: pIDAH prajAbhyo vijAnIyAd raajaa| hanti, tasyAH karNau hastau nAsAmoSThau ca chittvA tAM balI- nanaktaM tatra tatra ca niSNAtAnadhyakSAn kuryaaditi| vardamAropya dezAdvahiH kuryAt / pramApayediti pAThe tAM | eta eva yadA vikuryustadA kathamiti cet / ucyate-- pAdayoratrayA yuge baddhvA balIvardA yathA AkRSya pramApa- | ye rASTAdhikRtA iti / yadA tu dRSTajanAH sahAdhyakSareyanti tathA kuryAt / apa, | kIbhUya lubdhAH sAdhujanaM khalIkuryuH, tatastAnapi 'utkokSetravezmAdidAharAjapatnIgamanAparAdheSu daNDavidhiH cajIvino dravyahInAn kRtvA vivAsayet / ' ye tu sAdhakSetravezmavanagrAmavivItakhaladAhakAH / vastAn-'sadAnamAnasatkAraiH zrotriyAn vAsayet sadA' rAjapatnyabhigAmI.ca dagdhavyAstu kaTAgninA // zrotriyavacanaM dRSTAntArtham / yadvA dAnAdibhirapi zrotri(1) anviSya ghAtakAstathA vakSyamANAzca-- 'kSetra- yAneva vAsayet, na karadAnapyavinItAnityarthaH / vezmagrAmavanavivItAdezca daahkaaH| rAjapalyabhigAmI ca vizva. 2334-5 dagdhavyAstu kaTAminA // ' cazabdaH zrotriyAdistyarthaH / / (2) rASTra rASTrAdhikAreSu ye niyuktAsteSAM viceSTitaM spaSTamanyat / vizva. 21286 caritaM cArairuktalakSaNa: samyak jJAtvA sAdhUn sucaritAn (2) kSetraM pakkaphalasasyopetam / . vezma gRham / samAnayet dAnamAnasatkAraiH pUjayet / viparItAn duSTavanamaTavIM krIDAvanaM vaa| grAmam / vivItamuktalakSaNa caritAn samyagviditvA ghAtayet aparAdhAnusAreNa / khalaM vA ye dahanti, ye ca rAjapatnImabhigacchanti tAn / ye punarutkocajIvinastAn dravyarahitAn kRtvA svarASTrAt sarvAn kaTaivIraNamayairveSTayitvA dahet / kSetrAderdAhakAnAM pravAsayet / zrotriyAn saddAnamAnasatkAraiH sahitAn mAraNadaNDaprasaMgAddaNDavidhAnam / mitA. kRtvA svarASTre svadeze sadaiva vAsayet / mitA. (3) vezmano mahato raajkiiyaadeH| +apa. (3) ye rASTre karAdAnAya prajApAlanAya cAdhikRtA (4) cakAreNa--- 'prAkArasya ca bhettAraM parikhAnAM niyuktAsteSAM viceSTitaM vividhaM vyApArajAtaM cAravacaneca pUrakam / dvArANAM caiva bhettAraM kSiprameva prmaapyet||' bhyo'vadhArya sAdhan yathoktakAriNo dAnAdinA sNmaanyet| iti manUktasamuccayaH / tuzabdena prakArAntareNa taddhananaM viparItAnasAdhUna ghAtayet yathAdoSaM daNDayet / utkocvyvcchintti| __+vImi. | jIvanazIlAn dravyahInAn kRtvA dezAnniAsayet / __ rAjapuruSakRtAparAtheSu daNDavidhiH kAryArtha kAryiNo dhnaadaanmutkocH| zrotriyAn dAnamAna'ye rASTrAdhikRtAsteSAM cAraitviA viceSTitam / zca (stu); mitA.; apa. 1 / 336-7 zca (stu); vyaka. ___ sAdhUna saMmAnayedrAjA viparItAMzca ghAtayet // 122 tvA vi (tvApi ) zca (stu); smRca. 332; vira. * vImi. mitAvat / + zeSaM mitAvat / 368 zca (stu); vici. 160 viravat ; vImi. viravat ; (1) yAsmR. 2 / 282; apu. 227 / 62-3 vana ... samu. 165 STrAdhi (STre'dhi ) zca (stu ). kAH ( grAmavanavidArakAstathA narAH) : 258167; vizva. (1) yAsmR. 1 / 339; vizva. 1 / 335 saddA (sadA) 22286 vanagrAma (grAmavana) takhala (tAdezca); mitA. rAn (raiH); mitA.; apa. 11337-8 saddA (sadA); vyaka. apa.; vyaka. 121 vanagrAma (grAmavana); vira. 366 vyaka- | 112 pU. : 122 dravya (dravye) saddA (sadA); smRca. bat ; pamA. 452, vici. 159; vyani. 509 vyAstu | 332 pU., vyAsaH; vira. 307 vivA (pravA) pU.: 368 (cyAH syuH ) zeSaM vyakavat ; davi. 316 vyakavat ; savi. vivA ( pravA) saddA (sadA); pamA. 580 pU., vyAsaH; 467 vyAstu (vyAH sa); vImi.; setu. 257; samu. vici. 131 pU. : 160 apavat ; davi. 106 pU.; vImi. 158. rAn (raiH); vyapra. 569 pU., vyAsaH, setu. 232 pU.; (2) yAsmR. 1 / 338; vizva. 1 / 334 drAjA (nityaM ) / samu. 165 pU., vyAsa:. vya.kAM. 206

Page #94
1640 vyavahArakANDam satkArayuktAn kRtvA sarvadA vAsayet / mAnaH pUjA satkAraH strIdravyavRttikAmo vA kena vA'yaM gataH saha / sAdhutvakhyApako vyApAraH / - apa. mRtyudezasamAsannaM pRcchedvA'pi janaM zanaiH / / (4) viparItAn asAdhUn / ghAtayet hanyAt / (1) bhAdInAM tvidAnI sAmAnyenAvijJAtakartRkaetacca vadhArhAparAdhe / anyatra svaparAdhAnusAreNa daNDaye- vadhaniSpattAvanveSaNaprakAramAha-avijJAteti / hanturaviditi tAtparyam / ata eva tuzabdasteSAM pAtanavyavacchedA jJAne'nantarameva zIghraM hatasya putrAH svajanAzca praSTavyAH yeti / | kalaha, kena sahAsya kalaho bhuutpuurvH| sAkSAra: ka enaM abadhyaM yazca badhnAti baddhaM yazca pramuzcati / pratItyarthaH / yoSitazcAsya bhAryAH, kiM kApi parapuruSe : aprAptavyavahAraM ca sa dApyo damamuttamam / / saktA iti / evaM pRthak pRthag jJAtayaH praSTavyAH / tatprA (1) varNApArthikathayA (?) tu- 'abandhyaM yazca tivezyAdau vA yAH parapuMsi ratA yoSitaH pRthagekaikaza: badhnAti bandhyaM yazca pramuJcati / aprAptavyavahAraM ca sa praSTavyAH / tadIyabhAryA eva vA sapalyaH parapuruSaprasaktidApyo damamuttamam // ' aprAptavyavahAro vyavahAreNA- manyonyaM praSTavyAH / pramANAntaramUlatvAdasyArthasya tadanuspaSTIkRtaH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. za249 sAryanveSaNaM kAryam / kiJca--strIvRttidravyakAmo veti / (2) yaH punarbandhanAnahamanaparAdhinaM rAjAjJayA vinA stryAdikAmo vA'sya kIdRza ityevaM ca putrAdayaH prssttvyaaH| badhnAti / yazca baddhaM vyavahArArthamAhUtaM anivRttavyavahAraM kimasya kvacit parastrIprasaGga AsIt / kA vA'sya bRttiH| cotsajatyasau uttamasAhasaM daapyH| +mitA. kiM vA'sya dravyamabhipretaM, zarIralagnaM vA / kena vA sahAyaM (3) bandhanAnaha badhnAti yo'dhikRto bandhanArha gRhAnnigataH / kena vA'sya maitram / anekavidhatvAd duSTajanapramuJcati na badhnAti vyavahArArthamAhUtaM cA'nirNItavyava- | cetasAM sarvamevamAdi praSTavyam / yatra vA'sau vyApAditaH, hAraM yo'dhikRto muJcati sa uttamasAhasaM dmNdaapyH| cakA-taM dezamAsanno gopAlAdijanaH zanaiH praSTavyaH / ko'tra rairatADanIyatADanakarturbaddhonmocayituzca saMgrahaH / vImi. tadAnIM bhavadbhidRSTa ityevamanumAnakuzalatayA ghAtako'nve UnaM cA'bhyadhikaM cA'pi likhedyo rAjazAsanam / STavyaH / ghAtakazcAtrodAharaNArthaH / sarveSAmeva tvakAryapAradArikacauraM vA muJcato daNDa uttamaH 4 // | kAriNAmevamanveSaNaprakAra ityavaseyam / / avizAtahanturanveSaNavidhiH - vizva. 20284,85 avijJAtahatasyAzu kalahaM sutabAndhavAH / (2) avijJAtakartRke hanane hantRjJAnopAyamAhapraSTavyA yoSitazcAsya parapuMsi ratAH pRthak // avijJAteti / avijJAtahatasyAvijJAtapuruSeNa ghAtitasya + apa. mitAvat / saMbandhinaH sutAH pratyAsannabAndhavAzca kenAsya kalaho x byAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca prakIrNake draSTavyaH / / zu (pi); vici. 168; davi. 70; savi. 465, vImi.; (1) yAsmR. 20243; apu. 258 / 37 baddhaM (badhyaM); | vyau. 125, 132; vitA. 751; setu. 260; samu. vizva. 21249 badhyaM ( bandhyaM ) baddhaM (bandhyaM); mitA.; apa. 146.. vadhyaM (badhyaM [ndhyaM ]; vyaka. 122 badhyaM (vadhyaM ) zva ba : (1) yAsmR. 2 / 281; vizva. 2 / 285 dravyavRtti (vRtti(stu ba) baddhaM (vadhyaM); vira. 368 badhyaM (vayaM) baddhaM dravya); mitA.; apa. mRtyu (tatpra); vyaka. 123 vA'yaM ( vadhyaM); pamA. 457, vici. 160-61 pramu (vimu); (cA'yaM) zeSaM apavat ; vira. 377 vA'yaM gataH saha (vA davi, 335 badhyaM (vadhyaM ) baddhaM yazca (yazca vadhyaM) dama | sAhasaM gataH ) mRtyu ( tatpra) janaM ( zanaiH); pamA. 453; ( daNDa); vImi. vizvavat ; vitA. 768 zca ba (stu ba); vici. 168 apavat ; davi. 70 sannaM (pannaM ) dvA (ccA); setu. 257 baddhaM (badhyaM ) aprA ( saMprA); samu. 158 badhyaM vImi. apavat ; vyau. 125 taH sa ( tastvi) janaM ( samaM): (bandhyaM ) baddhaM (badhyaM ) dama (daNDa ). 132 sannaM (sInaM ) janaM ( samaM); vitA. 751; setu. .. (2) yAsmR. 21280; vizva. 20284 tazcA (to vA); / 260 vA'yaM (vA'pa ) mRtyu (tatpa) sannaM (pannaM; samu. mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 123; vira. 377; pamA. 453 / 146 dvA (ccA). .

Page #95
sAhasam " jAta iti phalahamA praSTavyAH / tathA mRtasya saMbandhi nyo yoSito yA parapuMsi ratA vyabhicAriNyastA api praSTavyAH kathaM praSTavyA ityata Aha-- svIdravyeti / kimayaM strIkAmo dravyakAmo vRttikAmo vA tathA kasyAM siMca ndhinyAM vA striyAmasya ratirAsIt, kasmin vA dravye prIti:, kuto vA vRttikAmaH kena vA saha dezAntaraM gata iti nAnAprakAraM vyabhicAriNyo yoSitaH pRthakpRthak vizvAsya praSTavyAH / tathA maraNadezanikaTavartino gopAvikAdyA ye janAste'pi vizvAsapUrvakaM praSTavyAH / evaM nAnAprakAre praznahantAraM nizcitya taducito daNDo vidhAmitA. " tavyaH / (3) cakAreNA'yaM kasya bhAryAyAM rata iti praSTavyaM samucinoti, adhikAreNa pranaM vinApi virodhanimanusaMdadhyAditi samuccIyate J vImi nAradaH 1641 " cit karma kriyate parasvaharaNAdi tat sAhasamiti catudezaM vivAdapadaM ucyate / saho balaM tasmin bhavaM saah| tam / nAbhA. 15/1 (pR. 159 ) tasyaiva bhedaH steyaM syAdvizeSastatra tUcyate / Adhi: sAhasamAkramya steyamAdhizchalena tu / / (1) Adhi: pIDA, sA yatrAtikramya kriyate tatsAhasam | chalena tvAdhikaraNe coryam / vyaka. 109 / sAhasaniruktiH / trayazcatvArazca sAhasaprakArAH, tatra daNDavidhizca / sahasA kiyate karma yatkiJcid baladarpitaiH / tat sAhasamiti proktaM saho balamihocyate // (2) nAradenApi sAhasasya svarUpaM vivRtam - sahaseti tadidaM mAha vivAgdaNDapArupyastrIsaMgrahmaNeSu vyAsaktamapi vavaSTambhopacito bhidyate iti daNDAtirekA pathagabhidhAnam / mitA. 21230 (2) yatkiJcinmadhyagadhanApaharaNAdikamityarthaH / smRca. 5 (3) atra ca sAhase balaM rakSiturna jJAnavAraNaM, cauyeM ta tasya jJAnavAraNamiti vizeSaH / vira. 348 tu (4) sahasA balena calavadbhiH prasahya pratijJAtaM yatki * davi viravat / * (1) nAsaM. 15 / 1; nAsmR. 17/1; apu. 253/26 maho ma ( vivAdapada) vizva 222266 mitA. balamiho 2 / 230; apa. 2 / 72 : 2 / 230 sahasA ( sAhasAt ); myaka. 119; smRca. 5; vira. 348; pamA. 449; ratna. 126; vici. 149; vyani 517; smRci. 25 saho (mahA); davi. 2933 savi. 451-21 vImi 222301 vyapra. 3925 vyau 130; vyama. 103; vitA. 746; rAko 491; setu. 253; samu. 146; vivya. 53. * miti proktaM (mityuktaM ). (2) Adhi: klezaH / sa AkramyArthaharaNadvArA kriyamANaH sAhasam / chalena punararthaharaNadvArA kriyamANa: steyamityarthaH / Si * smRca.7 (3) AdhidravyaharaNam / tayadAkramya rakSakAnavadhI nhiyate tatsAhasam / yattu chalena gopanena hRtaM tatsteyam / evaJca tasyaiva bheda ityatra tatpadArthaH sAhasaM tadekadezo' naiyAyikadravyaharaNamAtrAtmako vivakSita iti mantavyam / vira 287 Akramya rakSituzAMne satyeva balena AdhiH pIDana sAhasam / chalena tu rakSituzanavAraNena steyamityarthaH / Apa mI "x vira. 349 (4) prasahya balAt aprajJAtamAdAnaM steyamityucyate / eSa eva tasya sAhasasya bhedI vizeSazca / nAmA 15111 (pR. 161) mainuSyamAraNaM steyaM paradArAbhimarzanam / pAruNyamubhayaM ceti sAhasaM paJcadhA smRtam / / * vyapra. smRcavat / X vidhi, dvit| (1) nAsaM. 15/11 syAdvi ( tu vi ) tU (co ) dhiH sA (sA) nAsmR. 10/12 tucyate ( dRzyate ); vyaka. 109 steyaM syAdvi ( syAt steyaM vi ); smRca. 7; vira. 287 : 349 statra tUcyate ( svatra kIrtyate ); ratna. 123 steyaM ( steyaH ); vici. 159 tucyate ( kIrtyate ); davi. 293 usa dhvani 517 steyaM (bhA) (ca) zrImi. tredhA tu 2 / 230 viravat; vyapra. 222, 385 vyau. 123 ( = ); vitA. 776; setu. 254 vicivat; samu. 148. (2) nAsmR. 152 uttarAyeM ( pAruSyaM dvividhaM jJeyaM sAhasaM ca caturvidham ); mitA. 2 / 72 (= ) paJcadhA smRtam ( rayAccaturvidham ); apa 2 / 72 steyaM (caurya) marzanam ( marSaNa [rzana ] m ) paJcadhA smRtam ( tu caturvidham ) manuH : 2230 (ca); vyaka. 115 ca munayaM (muttamaM ; (

Page #96
vyavahArakANDam 1642 atra prakAzakRtatvalakSaNamAkSitaM sAmAnyalakSaNam / paJcadheti vibhAgaH prANihiMsA steyaM paradAraparigraho vAkpAruSyaM daNDapAruSyamityuddezaH / iha ca sAhase rakSiturzAnavAraNaM nAsti steye tu tadastIti tasyAsAhasatyAduktavibhAgAnupapattiH steyalakSaNe sAhasalakSaNe cAvyAptiH / rakSisamakSakRtasyApi paradravyagrahaNasyApahnave steyatvAdatatsamakSakRtasyApi paradAraparigrahAdeH sAhasatyAt / atastadubhayamanyApyupekSya 'sahasA kriyate karma yatkiJcid baladarpite / tatsAhasamiti prokaM sado vadamihocyate // ' iti nAradenaivoktam / evaM ca samAkhyAnugataM calakRtatvamAtrametanmate saahslkssnnm| tadetat spaSThamAha-'Adhi: sAhasamAkramya steyamAdhizchalena tu / Adhi: pIDanaM ilena yatra kriyate tat sAhasam / yatra tu rakSiturapavArya chalena kriyate tat steyamityarthaH / etena steyasya dvirUpatvamuktam / ata eva steyAdInAmavizeSazrutAvapi balAvaSTambhena kriyamANAnAmeSAM sAhasatvam / atastatraiva daNDAdhikyaM na tu rahasi kriyamANAnAmiti / tatra pratipAdokta eva daNDa iti mitAkSarAkAraH / etadevAbhisaMdhAya yAjJavalkyena -- 'sarva: sAkSI saMgrahaNe cauryapAruSyasAhase' iti pRthagupAdAnaM kRtam / davi. 293-4 tetpunastrividhaM jJeyaM prathamaM madhyamaM tathA / uttamaM ceti zAstreSu tasyoktaM lakSaNaM pRthak // vira. 348 steyaM (cauryaM ) rzana (rSaNa ); smRsA. 114 steyaM (caurya) marza (maI ) ti..... ( caiva sAhasaM svAda caturvidham ); ratna. 125 mitAvat ; dIka. 53 ceti ( caiva ); vyani. 76 steyaM (caurya) zeSaM mitAvada, kAtyAyanaH 517 steyaM (ca); davi. 12 rzana (paMga) uttarAyeM (he para prakIrNe ca daNDasthAnAni vidu) 293 zana (paMNa) ceti ( caiva ); vyata. 213 davi (pR. 293) vat; vyapra. 120 ( = ) steyaM (caurya) zeSaM mitAvat; vyau. 130 mitAvat ; vitA. 166 (= ) steyaM (cauryaM) zeSaM mitAvat ; setu. 120 ceti ( caiva ) : 253 steyaM (caurya) rzana (rpaNa ); bhAca. 8172 ( = ) mitAvat . (1) nAsaM. 15/2; nAsmR. 17/3; mitA. 2 / 230; vyaka. 119 jJeyaM (proktaM ); smRca. 6; vira. 349 vyakavat ; pamA. 450; ratna. 126 ceti (veti ); dIka. 53 (1) tasya ca daNDavaicitryapratipAdanArthaM prathamAdimedena vaividhyamabhidhAya talakSaNaM tenaiva vivRtam tatpuna mitA. 2 / 230 strividhamiti / (2) tat sAhasaM trividhaM prathamaM madhyamaM, uttamamiti / phalgusArAdiviSayabhedena manusaMhitAsu zAstrAntareSu ca tasya triprakArasyApi lakSaNamuktam / nAmA. 159 (pu. 159) phelamUlodakAdInAM kSetropakaraNasya ca / bhaGgAkSepAcamadayaiH prathamaM sAhasaM smRtam // paraparigrahe phalamUlodakazAkapuSpAdInAM kSetropakaraNasya halayugaparaSAdeH bhaGgaH, kSetropakaraNasya phalakandazAcAdInAmAlepo haraNaM, udakAdeva setorayamardaH sasyAdezvAharaNaM, sarveSAM vA yathAsaMbhavam / etat prathamaM sAhasa marupadravyApahAraviSayam / nAbhA. 152 (4.159) bosaHpazvannapAnAnAM gRhopakaraNasya ca / etenaiva prakAreNa madhyamaM sAhasaM smRtam // vyani. 517 streSu (strajJaiH ); smRci. 26; savi. 452 (= ); byapra. 392; vyau. 130; vitA. 747 ( = ); rAko 491; setu. 253 vyakavat. (1) nAsaM. 15/2 nAsmR. 1704 pAtra ( popa ) milA. 2 / 230 nAsmRvat; vyaka. 119; smRca. 6, 323; vira. 349 pAva (pApa); pamA. 450; ratna. 126; dIka. 53 viravat; vici. 149-50 pAva (pApa) pratha...... smRtam (paradArapradharSaNam vyani 517 nAsyukt smRdhi 26 viravat; savi. 452 ( = ) pAvamardA ( po'samarthA ); vyapra. 392; vyau 130 nAsmRvat; vyama. 103 nAsmRvat bitA. 747 (=) nAsvat zaka. 491 nAsmRta setu. 253 sa. 156. (2) nAsaM. 15/4; nAsmR. 17/5; mitA. 2 / 230; apa. 2 / 230 vAsaH ( nAzaH ) pAnA ( yAnA ); vyaka. 119 Nasya ( NAni ); smRca. 6, 323; vira. 349; mA. 450 ratna. 126; dIka. 53; vyani 517 pAnA ( dhAnyA ); savi. 452 ( =); vyapra. 392 pAnA (pAlA) ho (hA ); vyau. 130 pAnA ( yAnA ) tenai ( taire ) vyama. 103; vitA. 747 ( = ); rAkau. 491; setu. 253 pAnA ( yAnA ) ete (ane ); samu. 156. | .

Page #97
sAhasam vastrANAM pazUnAmajAdInAM pakvAnnasya kSIrAdegRhopakaraNasya ghaTapIThakolUkhalamusalazUrpAdeH pUrvavad bhaGgAdikaraNaM madhyamadravyaviSayatvAnmadhyamaM sAhasam / nAbhA. 154 (pR. 159 ) vyApAdo vipazastrAdyaiH paradArAbhimarzanam / prANoparodhi yaccAnyaduktamuttamasAhasam // vyApAdo -mAraNaM viSazastrAgnihastamuSTayAdibhiH / paradArANAM cAtikramaH / anyadapi yena mriyate tasyAnuThAnaM putramaraNakathanAdyanRtaM tad hi utkRSTaviSayatvAduttamasAhasam / nAbhA. 15 / 5 ( pR. 160 ) tesya daNDaH kriyApekSaH prathamasya zatAvaraH / madhyamasya tu zAstrajJairdRSTaH paJcazatAcaraH / / tasya triprakArasya sAhasasya daNDaH kriyata iti kriyA dravyaM tadapekSo dravyatatsArApekSI bhidyate / tatra prathamasya tAvat phalAdivizeSavazAt paJcazatAdArabhya - yAvacchataM, na zatAdarvAk / albe'pyaparAdhe bahudaNDavacanaM prasaGganivRttyartham / madhyamasAhasasya sahasAdArabhya yAvat paJcazatAni / nAbhA. 15/6 (pR. 160 ) (1) nAsaM. 15/5 rAbhimarzanam ( rapradharSaNam ); nAsmR. 17 / 6; mitA. 2 / 230; apa. 2 / 230 zena (rSa [rza ] Na ); vyakra. 119 do (ro) rAbhimarzanam (rapradharSaNam ) dukta... sam (duttamaM sAhasaM smRtam ) smRca 6 uttarArdha vyakavat : 323: vira. 349 No (NA ) zeSaM nAsaMvat; pamA. 450; ena. 1960 dIka. 53 vici. 150 nyaduktamu (madhyama) utta; vyani. 517 rAbhimarzanam (raprakarSaNam ) uttarArdha vyakavat ; smRci. 26; savi. 452 (= ) uttarArdha vyakavat; vyapra. 392; vyau. 130 uttarArdha vyakavat vyama. 103 vitA. 747 (=); rAkI. 491 zena (peNa); setu. 253 nAsaMvat ; samu. 156 uttarArdhaM vyakavat . (2) nAsaM. 156 nAsma. 1776 mitA. 2230 kSepa apa. 202306 vyaka. 119; smRca. 323, vira. 351; pamA. 450; ratna. 1296 dIka. 53 mitAvat vici. 1503 vyani. 503, 5186 smRci. 26, davi. 294; nRpra. 267 ( = ); savi. 452 ( = ) pUrvArdhe ( tasya daNDakriyApekSA prathamasya dazAparaH ) vara: ( para: ); vyapra. 393 tasya ( tatra ); vyau 130 pekSaH (kSepe ); vyama. 105 tu (ca ); vitA. 747 (=) (Da) kI. 491 setu. 2593 samu. 154. 1643 uttame sAhase daNDaH sahasrAvara iSyate // vaidhaH sarvasvaharaNaM purAnnirvAsanAGkane / tadaGgaccheda ityukto daNDa uttamasAhase || (1) yadhAdayazcAparAdhatAratamyAduttamasAhase samastA vyastA vA yojyAH / mitA. 2 / 230 (2) tadaGgacchedaH sAhasakaraNIbhUtAGgacchedaH / vira. 351 (3) vadhastADanAdiH sarvasvaharaNaM tato mahati purAnirvAsanaM vadhAdi kRtvA tato'pi mahati pUrvatrayamaGkanaM ca, yenAGgena hastena pAdena vA sAhasaM kRtaM tasya chedanam / evamprakAro daNDa uttamasAhase / nAbhA. 15/7 (pR. 160 ) avizeSeNa sarveSAmeSa daNDavidhiH smRtaH / vadhAte brAhmaNasya na vadhaM brAhmaNo'rhati // (1) nAsmR. 17/8; mitA. 2 / 230; pamA. 450; ratna. 1296 dIka. 533 vyani. 518; smRci. 26; iSyate ( para ucyate ); vyapra. 392; byau. 130; vyama. davi. 294 nRpra. 267 ( ); savi. 453 () vara 105; vitA. 747 (= ); rAkau. 491; samu. 156. (2) nAsaM. 15/7; nAsmR. 17/8; mitA. 2 / 26 se ( sa ) : 2 / 155 ( = ) 2230 : apa. 2 / 26 NDa u ( NDastU) se ( sa ) : pU. : 2 / 230; vyaka. 119 se ( sam ); 2233 vara. 351 pamA. 404 ityukto ( saH ) smaraNam : 442, 450 ratna. 129 se ( saH ); dIka. 53 se ( sa ) vidhi. 1506 vyani 503,5186 smRci. 26 davi. 133 se ( sa ) : 294 nRpra. 32 se ( sam ) : se (sama) 260 (); savi. 453 () nAine (naM tu vA ) svapra. 366 se (sama) smaraNam 3936 vya. 107 yogIzvaraH 110 se ( sam ) 1306 : vyama. 105 se ( sa ); vitA. 29 ( =) : 85 vadhaH (dhana) se (saH) 747 () se (saH); rAkau. 491; setu. 259; prakA. 78; samu. 156. (3) nAsaM. 15/8; nAsmR. 17/9: mitA 2/26; apa. 2 / 26 sarveSA (varNAnA ) pU. 2 / 277; vyaka. 123 meSa ( mevaM ); smRca. 125 vadhaM ( bandhaM ); vira. 374; ratna. 120 ( ); vidhi, 166: bImi. 2282 dhA 2 / 274 utta.; 2/155 ( = ) smRca. 125, ( ityeko) se ( vadhyAXX ); vyapra. 393: vyau 130 utta; vyama. 103; vitA. 85 pU. : 88 utta. : 754; prakA. 78-93 samu.156.

Page #98
1644 vyavahArakANDam 'ziraso muNDanaM daNDastasya nirvAsanaM purAt / gRhamAnastu dozzIlyAt yadi pApaH sa hiiyte| lalATe cAbhizastAGkaH prayANaM gardabhena ca // sabhyAzvAsya na duSyanti tIno daNDazca paatyte|| avizeSeNeti / avizeSeNa kSatriyaviTzUdrAdInAmeSa (1) atra ayuktaM viyuktaM viruddhaM kimapi kasyApi paJcavidho daNDa uttamasAhase / itarayorapi prathamamadhyama- kRtvA athavA cIyaryAdikaM sAhasamapi kasyApi kRtvA yorapi yathokto vadhaM muktvA anyastulyaH, brAhmaNasya ta | tenAveditaH san dharmAdhikaraNasyAgre yaH pratyApattiM karoti vadho nAsti, tulyadoSatve'pi jAte: pUjyatvAt / mithyAM na karoti tasyAdhamamadhyamottamAnusAreNa yaH zAstre zirasa iti / brAhmaNasyoktameva-- ziraso muNDanaM | vihito daNDaH tasya vinayasyAmeva vinayo'sya bhavapaJcasaTaM kAryam / tato mahati purAnniAsyaH / tato'pi tIti / anAvedito'pi yaH svayameva pratipatti karoti mahati lalATe'bhizastAGkanaM kukkuTAdyaM kramAt kAryam / tasyAyameva krama iti / gardabhena cAdhiSThAne bhrAmayitavyaH / gRhamAnastviti / yadi punarayuktasAhasAdikaM kRtvA nAbhA. 1548-9 (pR. 160-61) karaNAvedito'pi mithyAM karoti, pazcAtsa divyAdisyAtAM saMvyavahAryau tau dhRtadaNDau tu puurvyoH| kriyAbhiH parAjIyate ca, tadA yasya tasya (2) sabhyAH dhRtadaNDo'pyasaMbhASyo jJeya uttamasAhase // kupitA bhavanti, tIvo daNDazca tasya dviguNAdika iti / prathamamadhyaMmayozca kartArau daNDitau kRtaprAyazcittau - abhA. 73-4 ca saMbhojanAdimarhataH, na tyAjyau / uttamasAhase tu. dhUta- (2) pratyAsattirvinayakartRsAMnidhyaM, brUyAdvA sadasi daNTo'pi tyAjya eva, na sNbho'yH| | sAhasaM kRtaM, tena avagRhamAnatvamuktam / tena sAhasamagRhanAbhA. 1510 (pR. 161) mAne tatkartari anadhikadaNDaH, gRhamAna tu adhika iti - apasadhaviSamatapazcAttApe sati asati ca kartavyatA , pUrvottara zlokArthaH / halAyudhastu sAhasakIya'pyanyAyasAhasa . ayuktaM sAhasaM kRtvA pratyApatti bhajeta yH| / kRtvA yadi pratyAsatti prAyazcitaM bhajata, svayameva vA . brUyAt svayaM vA sadasi tasyArdhavinayaH smRtH|| sAhasakartRtvaM nivedya. daNDo meM kriyatAmiti vadeta, tasya (1) nAsaM. 159) : / prayA (o niryA); nAsmRH yathoktaMdaNDAdardhadaNDaH / yastu dozIlyaM gRhemAnaH tI 17 / 10; mitA. 226; apa. 2026,2 / 277, vyaka. deva jIvati, tasya viGgitAdibhiH sAhasakAritvaM nizcitya 126; smRca. 125 (); vira. 374 ca (tu); pamI. svalpe'pi sAhase tIvro daNDa ityarthamAha / vira. 376 205 ( =); ratna. 54: 127 (=); vici. 166 viravat ; nRpra. 17 ca (vA); savi. 494 cAbhizastAGkaH vira. 376 patti (sAta); pamA. 511 bhajeta ra vrajettu) (gardabhasyAGkaH ) smaraNam ; vImi. 22282 daNDastaraya (tatra svayaM (sarva) syArthavinayaH (sya vArDadhoM damaH); vici. 164 daNDo); vyapra. 393; vyau. 130 viravat ; vyama. 103 pattiM ( satti) bhajeta (karoti); davi. 78 viravat ; nRpra. vitA. 88,754 cAbhi ( vAbhi ) ca (vA); prakA. 78 17 svayaM (sarva ) zeSa ramRcavat, setu. 308 vidhivat ; manuH; samu. 156. samu. 69 smRcavat. .(2) nAsaM. 15/10 bhASyo ( bhojyo ); nAsmR. 17111; (1) nAsaM. 20221 pApaH (pApaM ) pAtyate ( pArthivAt ); apa. 21230 tau (do) vayoH (ko); smRca. 323 tau | nAsmR. 4 / 246 dauzzIlyAt (vaicitryAt ) hIyate ( jIyate ) (dau) se (saH): 324 (= ) se (saH ) utta.; vira.351 zcAsya ( staraya) du (tu); abhA. 73 dauzzIlyAt (ye to (do) ratna. 129 viravat ; vici. 150 viravat ; zalyAt ?) hIyate (jIyate) zcAsya (stasya ) du (tu); byaka. vyani. 503 : 518 tau (tu) zeya ( daNDya ); savi.474 123 hIyate (jIvati ) du (tu); vira. 376 vyakavat ; (3) dhRta (kRta) utta.; samu. 156 viravat.. vici. 168 syAt ( lyaM ) pApaH (vAtaH ) hIyate ( jIvati ) (3) nAsaM. 20220; nAsmR. 4 / 245 sadasi (saditi); sya na du (nyena tu) zca pAtyate (stu padyate); davi. 79 abhA. 73 nAsmRvat ; vyaka. 123 jeta (jettu); smRca. hIyate (jIvati ) na du (pradu); setu. 308 pUrvAdhe (gaha126 bhajeta (vrajettu) syArdhavinayaH (sya cAdhoM damaH); mAnastu duHzIlaM yadi vA'taH sa jIvati ) paDazca (NDastu )..

Page #99
" sAhasam 1645 (3) ayuktamiti / ayuktaM pratiSiddhaM cauryaparaghAtAdi bRhaspatiH kRtvA pratyApattiM bhajeta 'azobhanamakArya mayA kRtaM, sAisaniruktiH, paJca trayazca sAhasaprakArAH, zAsanIyo'smi, pramAdAnmayaitat kRtamiti pratipadyeta tatra daNDavidhizca svayameva, svayaM vA'kAryasya codito rAjakule praNipatya 'stenAnAmetadAkhyAtaM sarveSAM daNDanigraham / 'idaM mayAkrArya kRtaM zodhayata mAmiti tasya dviprakAra sAhasasyAdhunA.samyak zrUyatAM vadhazAsanam / / syApi asmin kArye vihito yo daNDaH tasyAH smRtH| manuSyamAraNaM caurya paradArAbhimarzanam / prAyazcittaM tu (na) tadvazena, 'khyApanAnutApAdinA pAruSyamubhayaM ceti sAhasaM pazcadhA smRtam / / pApasya kSayAd' iti smaraNAt / anyo'pyevaM mA kArSI iti vacanAdyadyapi strIsaMgrahaNacauryapAruSyANAM sAhadityardhadaNDaH / satvaM tathApi teSAM svabalAvaSTambhena janasamakSaM kriya mANAnAM sAhasatvam / rahasi kriyamANAnAM tu saMgrahaNAdi___ gRhamAnastviti / yastu svayaM na prakAzayati gRhamAna zabdavAcyatvamiti teSAM sAhasAtpRthagupAdAnam / eva, likhite'pi vyavahAre mithyeti bruvan pApaM gRhamAno mitA. 2072 yadi, hIyate, sabhyAzca sAdhavo na dRSyanti, tIvrazca daNDo hInamadhyottamatvena trividhaM tatprakIrtitam / mahAn pArthivAt / ziSTavigahaNA ca paralokaviruddhA kaSTe dravyApekSo damastatra prathamo madhyamottamau / / yamavastheti tIvro dnnddH| tasmAd yadi pramAdena pApaM prathamo madhyamottamau iti prathamamadhyamottamasAhasarUpa kuryAnna gahet / tathA sati pratyavAyo. mandaH ziSTa ityarthaH / itthaM hInAdidravyApahAreSu prathamAdisAhasAnAM vigarhaNAbhAvAt / dRSTe cApi daNDalAMbha iti / vyavasthitatve'pi teSAM hInatvAditAratamyAt sAhasAnAM __nAbhA. 22220-21 (pR.81-82) nyUnAdhikasaMkhyAbhedo vyavasthito draSTavyaH / davi. 141 . avikreyavikraye brAhmaNadaNDaH sAhasasteyaM tatra daNDazca avikreyANi vikrINan brAhmaNaH pracyutaH pathaH / sAmprataM sAhasasteyaM zrUyatAM krodhalobhajam / mArge punaravasthApyo rAjJA daNDena bhUyasA * // sAhasasteyaM sAhasalakSaNaM steyamityarthaH / smRca. 316 . atra yAni avikreyANi nirdiSTAni tAni vikrINan * 'sAhasaM paJcadhA proktaM' ityagrimabRhaspativacanAnusAreNa brAhmaNo mArgacyuto bhavati / sa ca rAjJA punarapi mArge | smRticandrikApATha eva samyak lagate / saMsthApanIyaH / mahatA daNDeneti / abhA. 46 | (1) vyani. 517; samu. 146 utta. rAjadhRtavastuni AkramamANo vadhadaNDAhaH (2) smRca. 6 : 312 paJcadhA smRtam (tu caturvidham ); pamA. 450 ceti ( caiva ) zeSa smRcavat ; ratna. 126 paJcadhA gandhamAlyamadattaM tu bhUSaNaM vAsa eva vaa| smRtam (syAccaturvidham ); nRpra. 267 bhayaM ceti (ttamaM caiva) pAduketi rAjoktaM tadAkrAmanvadhamaheti (?)* zeSa ratnavat ; savi. 452 mAraNaM (haraNaM) zeSaM smRcavat ; etAni vastUni rAjakIyAni yo dapItsvayamAkrAmati | vyasau. 45 ratnavat ; vyapra. 392 ratnavat ; vyama. 2 sa rAjJaH sakAzAdvadhamahaMtIti / abhA.26 | caurya (steyaM) zeSa ratnavat : 103 ratnavat ; vitA. 35 caurya (steyaM ) zeSa ratnavat : 746 ratnavat ; samu. 146. * ayaM zlokaH prakaraNAntarastho'pi nibandhakArAnusAreNAtro (3) apa. 2 / 230 statra (zcAtra ) madhyamottamau (madhya dRtaH / uttamaH); vyaka. 119 madhyamottamau ( madhya uttamaH); vira. . (1) nAsaM. 2 / 63; nAsmR. 4 / 67; abhA. 46; apa. 350 mau (maH ); davi. 141 viravat : 294 vyakavat ; * 20233; vyaka. 121; vira. 364; davi. 311; setu. setu. 254 vyakavat , manuH : 259 manuH. 306. (4) smRca. 316; ratna. 128; savi. 458; vyapra. (2) nAsmR. 2 / 35, abhA. 26 uttarArdhe (SadvAsanaM pAdu- 396 sAhasa (sAhasaM); vitA. 774 vyapravat ; samu. keti rAzokto'yaM vadha ? rhati ? ). | 148.

Page #100
2646 'kSetropakaraNaM setuM puSpamUlaphalAni ca / vinAzayana haran daNDyaH zatAdyamanurUpataH // pazuvastrAnnapAnAni gRhopakaraNaM tathA / hiMsayana cauravaddApyo dvizatAcaM damaM tathA // strIpuMsI hemaratnAni devavipradhanaM tathA / kauzeya cottamaM dravyameSAM mUlyasamo damaH // * dviguNo vA kalpanIyaH puruSApekSayA nRpaiH / hartA vA ghAtanIyaH syAtprasaGgavinivRttaye // (1) tatra tatsAhasasyakartRviSaye daNDAnAha bRhaspatiH -kSetreti / atra vinAzayan haran hiMsayan corayan hantA vyavahArakANDam (1) apa. 2 / 230 puSpamUla (mUlapuSpa) satya ( toca ); vyaka. 119; smRca. 316 tuM puSpamUla (tumUlapuSpa ) dya ( kSya ); vira. 350; ratna. 120 setuM ( caiva ); vici. 150 manuH; davi. 141; vyama. 104 setuM ( caiva ); vitA. 774 vyamavat setu. 254 manuH; samu. 148 pUrvArdha smRnnavat vivya. 53 kSetro... ( kSetra sadasyA dhAnyaM ) zatA... pata: ( sa ca sasyAnusArataH ) manu:. (2) apa. 2 / 230 tA ( to ); vyaka. 119 hiMsayan cauravad (hArayan corayan ); smRca. 316 cauravad (corayan ); vira. 350; ratna. 128 smRcavat; vici. 150 dyaM da (da) zerpA smRcavat manuH davi 141 nAni (nAdi ) [ (); vyama. 104 cauravadApyo ( coravan zAstro ); vitA. 774 dyaM (ya); setu. 254, 259 smRcavat manuH; samu. 148 smRcavat. 2 " (3) apa. 2 / 230 ttamaM (ttama ); vyaka. 119 apavat ; smRca. 316 sau ( so ); vira. 350 apavat ; ratna. 128 sau (go) kauze ( yauSe ) ttamaM (ttama ); vici. 150 sau (go) manuH; davi. 141 vyama. 104 ratnavat; vitA. 774 sau (go) kauze (yaune) setu 254 sau (go) dhanaM ( dhane ) manu: : 259 sau (go) manuH samu. 148 sau (go) tamaM (sama). *****. (4) apa. 2 / 230 hartA ( hantA ); vyaka. 119 hartA ( hantA ) vinivRttaye (pradhanaM tathA ); smRca. 316 apavat : 317 pU.; vira. 350 No vA kalpanIyaH ( NaH kalpanIyazca ) vAghA ( caghA); ratna. 128 apavat vici. 150 hartA syAt (hartAro ghAtanIyAH syuH ) manuH ; davi. 141 bAghA ( ca ghA) : 295 vAghA (ghA) utta; vyama. 105 pra (prA); vitA. 774 hartA vA ( hantA ca ); setu. 254, 259 manuH; samu. 148. veti ca vadan idaM daNDazAstraM sAhasasteyakartRvipayaM iti darzayati / tasya kodhalobhavattvena hananopetasteyakAritvAt / hantA vA pAtanIya ityabrAhmaNaviSayam / smRca. 316 (2) zatAyaM zatAvaraM dvizatAntaH anurUpataH vinAzitApahRtamUlpAnusAreNa / puruSApekSayA ADhapadaridrapuruSApekSayA / atra yasva mUlyamAtraM saMbhavati, tasya tanmAtraM yasya tvadhikaM tasya dviguNo daNDaH / yasya tu na mUkhyamAtramapi ca cAtiprasaGgaH, tasya vadha iti vyavasthA / * vira. 350051 sAhasikavadhadaNDavicAraH / sAhasikA rAjJA nopekSaNIyAH / sAhasikaghAtaka tatsahAyAH taddaNDazca / * sAhasaM paJcadhA proktaM vadhastatrAdhikaH smRtaH / tatkAriNo nArthadamaiH zAsyA badhyAH prayatnataH // prakAzavadhakA ye tu tathA copAMzughAtakAH / .. jJAtvA samyak dhanaM hRtvA hantavyA vividhairvadhaiH // mitraprAptyalobhaiva rAjJA lokahitaiSiNA / na moktavyAH sAhasikAH sarvabhUtabhayAvahAH // lobhAdbhayAdvA yo rAjA na hanyAtpApakAriNaH / tasya prakSubhyate rASTra rAjyAca parihIyate // * davi. virvt| (1) vyaka. 122; smRca. 312; utta, nAradaH; vira 201 vidhi. 163-4 ( ) vi. 1 samu 146 = utta, nAradaH . ...... (2) apa. 2 / 277 vadhakA (ghAtakA ); vyaka. 122 hRtvA ( hitvA ) hantavyA ( hanyAdvA ); smRca. 312 ye tu ( rAzca ); vira. 371 tu (ca ) hRtvA ( hitvA ); pamA. 454; ratna. 126 - apavat; vici. 164 (= ) zAtvA .. ..hRtvA ( rAdhA samyambadhaM hitvA ) savi. 458 kA tu kAryeSu) ye ( kA: (kAn ); vyapra. 394 apavat vyau 132 apavat ; vyama. 103 apavat; vitA. 751 myak dhanaM hRtvA (myaktayA tvAzu ); samu. 146 smRcavat . (3) apa. 2 / 277 lobhairSA (lAbhe vA ) bhUta ( loka ); vyaka. 122 sAhasikA ( prayatnena ); vira. 371; vici. 164 saMdarbheNa kAtyAyana: davi. 62 bhUta ( loka ); vImi .. 2 / 282 rAjJA (rAja ) kAtyAyanaH. (4) apa. 2 / 277 hanyAtpApa ( hantyanyAyya ); vyaka. 122; vira. 372; vici. 164 kSubhya ( bhrazya ) saMdarbheNa kAtyAyanaH ; vImi 2 / 282 prakSu ( projja ).

Page #101
/ vaidhAnivizastreNa parAn yastu pramApayet / krodhAdinA nimittena naraH sAhasikastu saH // ekasya bahavo yatra praharanti ruSAnvitAH / marmaprahArako yastu ghAtakaH sa udAhRtaH / / marmaghAtI tu yasteSAM yathoktaM dApayeddamam / ArambhakRt sahAyazca doSabhAjau tadardhataH // tasyAlpamahattvaM ca marmasthAnaM ca yatnataH / sAmarthya cAnubandhaM ca jJAtvA cihnaH prasAdhayet // (1) tatkAriNa: sAhasa lakSaNavadhakAriNaH / smRca. 312 ityanvayaH / iti saMbandha: / vira. 372 (1) vyaka. 122; vira. 372; vici. 164 saMdarbheNa (2) mitraprAptyartha lobhairna moktavyA kintu rAzA lokahitaiSiNA hantavyA sAhasam kAtyAyanaH. (2) apa. 2 / 277 ko (do); vyaka. 123 yatra (yasya) ko yastu ( do yazca ); vira. 373 ko yastu ( doSastu ) kaH sa ( kasya ); ratna. 126; vici. 165-6 ko yastu ( do yazca ); vyani. 494 ekasya ( kUTasya ) ko (do) kAtyAyanaH ; davi. 74 apavat vyapra. 3956 vyau. 133; vyama. 103; vitA. 753; setu. 258 virabat ; samuH 146 ekasya ( ekaM tu ) uttarArdhe ( marmaprahArI yasteSAM sa ghAtaka udAhRtaH ). (3) apa. 2 / 277 marma ( sama ) jau ta ( jasta ); vyaka. 123 jau ta (jasta) bRhaspatiH kAtyAyanazcaH smRca. 312 uttarAtu manorityuktam vira. 272-4 mam (nam ) jau ta (jasta); pamA. 455 saMdarbheNa kAtyAyanaH; ratna. * 126 dApa ( prApa) jau (gI ); vici. 165-6 yazca (yAzva ) jau ta ( jasta ); vyani. 495 tu (ca) kRt (kaH) yazca (yAzca ) jau tadardhata ( jastadarthataH ) kAtyAyanaH; davi. 74 mI tu yaste (tinamete ) jo (jasta) nRpra. 44 utta, smaraNam ; vyapra. 395 ratnavat vyau. 133 rAmavat bitA. 753 dApaye (prAzuyA) jo (gIta (rdhakam ); setu. 258 jau ta ( jasta ); samu. 146. 1820 " ekasya marmaghAtitadaghAtirUpA bahavo yatra prahAraM kurvanti tatra marmaghAtinameva yathoktaM daNDaM dApayedityarthaH / yathoktama yajAtIyasya prANino ghAtakAnadhikRtya ya uktaH saH, tadaghAtinastu daNDa ArambhakRdityAdinoktaH / marmaghAtitva- tadaghAtitvanizvayArthaM kSatasyetyAdi / vira. 374 (4) apa. 2 / 277 sAdha (sAda ); vyaka. 123 sAdha (zodha) bRhaspatiH kAtyAyanazca; vira. 374; ratna. 126; vici. 166 sAdha (kAza ); vyapra. 395; vyau. 133; vitA. 753 sAtha (dhAra); setu. 258 sAdha ( vAsa ). vya. kAM. 207 avijJAtaghAtakAdyanveSaNavidhiH haMtaH saMdRzyate yatra ghAtakastu na dRzyate / pUrvavairAnumAnena jJAtavyaH sa mahIbhujA // prAtivezyAnuvezyau ca tasya mitrAribAndhavAH / praSTavyA rAjapurupaiH sAmAdibhirupakramaiH // * vijJeyo'sAdhusaMsargAzcihnerhoDhena vA naraiH / epoditA ghAtakAnAM taskarANAM ca bhAvanA // (1) apa. 2281 taH saM ( tastu ) kastu (kazca ) mAnena ( sAraNa ); vyaka. 123; smRca. 312 taH saM (tastu ); vira. 377; pamA. 453 ratna. 126; dIka. 55; vici. 168 kastu (kazca) krameNa yAjJavalkyaH; vyani. 494 saMdR (sa) vi. 70 savi. 458 hataH (pAtaH) deza (mevA) bhujA (bhRtA ); vyapra. 394 apavat ; vyau. 132; vitA. 750; setu. 260 kastu ( kazca ) mAnena ( sAraNa ); samu. 146 smRcavat. (2) apa. 2 / 281 prA ( pra ); vyaka. 123; vira. 377; pamA. 453 apavat; ratna. 126; vici. 168- 9 prA (pra) trAri (trANi ) krameNa yAjJavalkyaH ; vyani. 494 vezyau ca ( vezyAzca ) trAri (trANi ); davi. 70 puru ( pUru ); vyapra. 394 apavat vyau. 132 apavat ; vitA. 750 apavat; setu. 260 apavat . (3) apa. 2 / 281 hvaihoM (hraho ) pU.; vyaka. 12.3 hoMDhe (hrabhede) ca bhA. (vibhA); smRca. 312 haihoMDhena vA rai: ( hrAddhoDhena taskara ); vira. 377 hairho ( hraho ) vA nare: (mAnave); pamA. 452 haTena vA naraiH (hAilai lakSaNa:) ra 12 vidhi 169 thadoM (cihna) (2) vyani 494 vo'sAdhu yaH sAdhya) ( ho ) pU.; savi. 458 ( vizeyaH sAdhusaMsagaiH ciroSThena vA punaH / eSo'pi dhAtakAnAM tu taskarANAM bhavediti // ); vyapra. 394; vyau. 132 yo'sA ( yA: sA ) gacci (rgA : ci) ca bhA (vibhA ); "vitA. 751 Dhena (Dena ); setu. 260 apavat; samu 146 smRcavat .

Page #102
1648 vyavahArakANDam gRhItaH zaGkayA yastu na tatkArya prpdyte| | bhRguH / / ' iti / tapa:svAdhyAyajanmata utkRSTe brAhmaNe na . zapathena vizoddhavyaH sarvavAdeSvayaM vidhiH|| vadha ityarthaH / yacca bRhaspatinoktaM-'AtatAyinamutkRSTa divyairvizuddho mocyaH syAdazuddho vdhmrhti| / vRttasvAdhyAyasaMyutam / yo na hanyAdvadhaprAptaM so'zvamedhanigrahAnugrahAdrAjJaH kIrtirdharmazca vardhate // / phalaM labhet // ' utkRSTaM brAhmaNamityarthaH / vadhaprApta tatkAya hananarUpaM, na pratipadyate pRSTaH sannAnumanyate / - 'svAdhyAyina kule jAtaM yo hanyAdAtatAyinam' 'na tena vira. 377 bhrUNahA bhavet' 'manyustaM manyumRcchati' ityAdivacanA pAtamAtrAddhaprAtamityarthaH / tadetadvacanadvayaM pUrvoktAtma- AtmahatyAdoSaH viSodvandhanazastreNa ya AtmAnaM pramApayet / trANavyatiriktaviSaye brAhmaNAtatAyini draSTavyam / smRca. 315 mRto'medhyena leptavyo nAnyaM saMskAramarhati // sAhasakalpadoSAH nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA adhAritabrahmasUtraM vRSalAzanasevinam / svAdhyAyinaM kule jAtaM yo hanyAdAtatAyinam / pratyabdaM sarvamAdAya vedavidbhayo nivedayeta // ahatvA bhrUNahA sa syAnna hatvA bhrUNahA bhavet // nAtatAyivadhe hantA kilbiSaM prApnuyAt kcit| tyaktAgniM saMdhyayA hInaM nityamasnAyinaM dvijam / vinAzArthinamAyAntaM ghAtayannAparAdhnuyAt // arkopasthAnahInaM ca zUdrapreSyakara tathA // AtatAyinamutkRSTa vRttasvAdhyAyasaMyutam / akartA nityayajJAnAM pratyahaM paNamApnuyAt // yo na hanyAdvadhaprAptaM so'zvamedhaphalaM labhet // kAtyAyana: yatta kAtyAyanenoktaM-'AtatAyini cotkRSTa tapa: sAhasaniruktiH svAdhyAyajanmataH / vadhastatra tu naiva syAtyApe hIne vadho sahasA yatkRtaM karma tatsAhasamudAhRtam // (1) vyaka. 123 thena (thaiH sa ); vira. 377; ratna. saunvayastkpahAro yaH prasahya haraNaM ca yat / 126 na vizo (nAvabo); vici. 169; vyani. 519 sAhasaM ca bhavedevaM steyamuktaM vinihnavaH // vAde (pApe) zeSaM vyakavat , nAradaH; vyapra. 394 ratnavat ; vyau. 132 ratnavat ; vitA. 751 ratnavat ; setu. 260; (1) anvayo rakSaNakAlakramaprAptapAlakanaranairantayaM, tasmin sati yo'pahAraH sa saanvyo'phaarH| sa ca samu. 146 vyakavat. prasahya kriyamANaH sAhasaM ca steyaM ca ityevaM dvirUpamApa (2) apa. 2 / 281 mocyaH (medhyaH ) hAdrA ( hai rA); vyaka. 124; smRca. 312 mocyaH (mAnyaH ) pU.; vira. dyate / uktaprakAraviparIto'pi nihnavo dravyApahAraH steya378; vici. 169; vyani. 519 nAradaH; setu. 261; rUpamevApadyata iti smRtaavuktmityrthH| smRca. 316 samu. 146 smRcavat , manu:. (2) atra sAnvayo rakSakapuruSasamakSaM tadanabhibhavena (3) dIka. 56. vivakSitaH / prasahya haraNamityanena rakSakamabhibhaya haraNaM (4) ratna. 127; vyama. 104; samu. 147 dAta vivkssitm| vira. 287 (nAta). ___(1) vyani. 516 sUtraM ( sUtraH ) sevinam (sevikaH ) (5) smRca. 314, ratna. 127 pU. vyani. 519 / zArthina ( zanArtha ); vyapra. 18; vyau. 11; vitA. 757 | paNa (pApa); samu. 158. pU.; samu. 147. (2) savi. 451. . (6) smRca. 315; ratna. 128; vyani. 520, vyapra. __(3) byaka. 109 haraNaM ( karaNaM); smRca. 316; vira, 19; vyau. 11 yuta (vRta); gyama. 104; vitA. | 287 stvapa (stu pra) saM ca (saMtu); savi. 457 vaH 758-9 dUdha (dvaddha); samu. 147. | (ve); samu. 148 saM ca (saM tu).

Page #103
sAhasam 1649 dravyanAzAdiprathamamadhyamottamasAhasAni taddaNDavidhizca pratirUpasya kartAraH prekSakAH prakarAzca ye / kSataM bhaGgopamadauM vA kuryAdravyeSu yo nrH| rAjArthamoSakAzcaiva prApnuyurvividhaM vadham / / prApnuyAtsAhasaM pUrva dravyabhAk svAmyudAhRtaH // pratirUpasya rAjavezasya rAjAnumati vinA kArakAH, kSataM kiJcinnAza:, bhaGgo'rdhanAzaH, upamardaH srvnaashH| prekSaNAH rAjakAryabAdhe nRtyaadipreksskaaH| prakarA ye daNDAkhyaM karaM prakRSTaM gRhNanti / vira. 369 dravyamiha kuDyAtiriktam / mahAmulyamalyAbhighAtenApyanapayuktatAM yadyAti sphaTikAdi, tadabhipreta, tena na premANena tu kUTena mudrayA vA'pi kuuttyaa| 'abhighAte tathA bhede , ityAdiyAjJavalkyena virodhH| kAye tu sAdhayedyo vai sa dApyo daNDamuttamam // nApi parasparalaghugurUNAM kSatAdInAM samAnadaNDaprayojakatva- pramANaM likhitAdi / smRca. 326 miti / ... vira. 353 ekaM cedbahavo hanyuH saMrabdhAH puruSa narAH / haredbhindyAihedvA'pi devAnAM pratimA ydi| ___ marmaghAtI tu yasteSAM sa ghAtaka iti smRtH|| tadgRhaM caiva yo bhindyAt prApnuyAt puurvsaahsm|| tena sa eva vdhaapraadhdnnddbhaak| smRca. 312 prAkAraM bhedayedyastu pAtayecchAtayettathA / vyApAdanena tatkArI vadhaM citramavApnuyAt // badhnIyAdambhaso mArga prApyAtpUrvasAhasam / / tatkArI saakssaadvdhkaarii| vira.371 rAjakrIDAsu ye saktA rAjavRttyupajIvinaH / ArambhakRtsahAyazca tathA mArgAnudezakaH / apriyasya ca yo vaktA vadhaM teSAM prakalpayet / / AzrayaH zastradAtA ca bhaktadAtA vikarmiNAma / / rAjakrIDAsu rAjAsAdhAraNakrIDAsu ye saktAH tadanu (1) vyaka. 122 vividhaM vadham (vividhaM damam ); vira. mati vineti shepH| evaM rAjJaH prajApAlanarUpAM vRtti 369 kSakAH (kSaNAH); vici. 161, davi. 120 tadanumati vinA Alambante ye te, ye ca rAjJa evApriya viravat : 265 ( pratirUpasya kAraH prApnayurvividhaM vadham ) etAvadeva : 316 utta.; setu. 306-7 kAH pra (kA). vaadshiilaaH| vira. 368-9 (2) apa. 1294 NDamu (NDa u); vyaka. 122 .. (1) apa. 2 / 230 vA (ca); vira. 353; vici. smRca. 326 daNDa ( dama ); vira. 370; vici. 162; 152 jhopamoM . (Ggo'vamadoM); davi. 300 kSataM...dauM davi. 265 vA'pi kUTayA (kUTayA'pi vA); savi. 475 (kSatibhaGgo'vamadoM) vyeSu (vyena ); setu. 255 jhopa (gAva).| bA'pi kUTayA (vA'nukUlayA) daNDamuttamam (ttamasAhasam); (2) apa. 20233 mAM (mA); vyaka. 121; smRca. samu. 158 smRcavat. 326: vira. 364 dvA (cA ); vici. 157-8 ; vyani. (3) smRca. 312; pamA. 454; vyapra. 395% 510; davi. 312 apavat ; savi. 474 mAM yadi vyau. 133; samu. 146. (mAdikam ) caiva (cApi ) setu. 256, samu. 158 (4) vyaka. 122 nena ( ne tu); vira. 371; vici. 164 vyakavat ; davi. 61 (= ) vyakavat. " (3) vyaka. 121 pAta (pAra ) banI ... mArga (vA (5) apa. 20231 yaH za (yaza); vyaka. 123, banIyAdambhamArga ); vira. 367; davi. 299 ttathA ( ta vA ) smRca. 312; vira. 375 mi (ma); pamA. 455 dambhamo ( dathavA). mArgA (dharmA); ratna. 126 vika (ca ka); vici. 167; (4) vyaka. 122 saktA (zaktA) ca (tu); smRca. vyani. 495 bhakta...NAm (bharadAtA ca karmaNAm ) utta., 332 kalpa ( varta ); vira. 368 ca yo vaktA (tu vaktAro); kAtyAyanaH; davi. 75, savi. 464 kRtsa (kaH sa ) gAnu pamA. 580 yasya ca (yaM cAsya); vici. 161 saktA (gopa) mi (ma); vyapra. 395 tathA mArgAnu (doSavaktA'na) (zaktA ) yo vaktA (vaktAro); davi. 214 utta. : 265 ktadAtA (ktAdAyo); vyau. 133 zca (stu) zeSaM vyapravat ; ca (tu); vyapra. 570 pamAvat ; setu. 306 vicivata; vyama. 103; vitA. 754; setu. 309 viravat sama. samu. 965 smRcavat. | 146 krameNa bRhaspatiH. apavat.

Page #104
1650 vyavahArakANDam yuddhopadezakazcaiva tdvinaashprvrtkH| ' AtatAyinaH / nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA / upekSAkAryayuktazca doSavaktA'numodakaH // udyatAsirviSAgnizca shaapodytkrstthaa| aniSeddhA kSamo yaH syAtsarve te kaarykaarinnH| AtharvaNena hantA ca pizunazcApi rAjani // bhAryAtikramakArI ca randhrAnveSaNatatparaH / yathAzaktyanurUpaM tu daNDameSAM prakalpayet // evamAdyAnvijAnIyAtsarvAnevAtatAyinaH / / (1) anurUpaM doSAnurUpam / smRca. 312 yazovRttaharAn pApAnAhurdharmArthahArakAn // (2) tadvinAzapravartakaH yuddhopadezaM vinaiva viSAdinA anAkSAritapUrvo yastvaparAdhe pravartate / naashprvrtkH| upekSAkArI niSedhe sAkSAdakSamo'pi prANadravyApahAre ca taM vidyAdAtatAyinam // parAdinApi niSedhAnakalakArI / ayukto rAjJA'niyuktaH, kAtyAyanenaiva evamAdyAnityuktam / evamAdyAghAtanIyadoSavaktA, ayukto ghAtakAsaMbandha ityeke| nevprkaaraanityrthH| smRca. 315 vira. 375-6 | prANadravyApahAre anyAsminnapi tattulyAparAdhe ca yastvasAhasakRdanveSaNavidhiH nAkSAritapUrvo'bAdhitapUrvaH pravartate taM AtatAyinaM vidyA'vinA cihnastu yatkArya sAhasAkhyaM pravartate / / dityrthH| anena arthAdAkSAritapUvoM yaH pUrvoktaviSazapathaiH sa vizodhyaH syAtsarvavAdeSvayaM vidhiH // dAnAdyaparAdhe pravartate nAsAvAtatAyItyuktam / evaM ca 'AtatAyI vadhodyataH' ityamarasiMhakRto'rthanirdezaH sa iti sAhasakartRtvenAbhiyukta: parAmRzyate / smRca. 312 kSetradArApahAdInAmarthAnAM pradarzanArthamiti mantavyam / evaM ca SaTsvapyanabhicaran patatI'ti AtatAyivadha(1) apa. 20231 varta ( darza) ktazca (ktasya ) tA'nu mAtramakurvan patito bhavatItyartho'vagantavyaH / tadetadvI(ktranu ); vyaka. 123 kSAkArya (kSako'ni ); smRca. 312 dhAyanavacanaM AtmatyAgaviSaye tavyatiriktadharmAdyuparodhavarta (darza) kSA (kSI); vira. 375; pamA. 455 viSaye'pi .gobrAhmaNetarazeSAtatAyiviSaye draSTavyam / kAryayuktazca ( kArakazcaiva ); ratna. 126, vici. 167 tadvinA ( tathA nA ); vyani. 495 yuddho (yuktyA) zapravartakaH (zaH (1) mitA. 2121 ( =); smRca. 315 vi (vi) pradarzakaH ) vaktA (yuktA); davi. 75, savi. 464 yuddho | zA (cA)zcApi (zcaiva); rasna. 128 vi (vi) zcApi ( yadvo) varta (darza); vyapra. 395, vyau 133; vyama. (zcaiva); davi. 234 (udyatAsiM karAgniM ca zApodyatakaraM 103; vitA. 754; setu. 309 vicivat ; samu. 146-7 | tthaa| AtharvaNena hantAraM pizunaM cApi raajni||) viSNukAtyAyanI; smRcavat. savi. 153 (= ) vi (ghi) : 154 (= ) pUrvArdhe (2) apa. 2231 te kA (tatkA); vyaka. 123 ktya (udyatAsi ca viSadaM zApodyatakaraM tathA) pU.; vyapra. 15 (bdA) zevaM apavat ; smRca. 312 apavat ; vira. 375 | (= ) vi (vi); vyama. 104 vi (vi); vitA. 761 tu (ca); pamA. 455 NDame ( NDaM te) zeSaM apavat ; rasna. zcApi (zcaiva); samu. 147-8 smRcavata. 126, vici. 167; vyani. 495 SeddhA kSa (SedhakSa) pU. (2) mitA. 2121 (=); smRca. 315 kArI (cArI); davi. 75 tu (ca); savi. 465 utta. : 473 syAtsa rasna. 128, davi. 234 (bhAryAtikramiNaM caiva vidyAt (sansa) pU., yAjJavalkyaH ; vyapra. 395, vyau. 133; saptAtatAyinaH) etAvadeva, viSNukAtyAyanI, savi. 153 vyama. 103 ktya ( ktyA ); vitA. 754 pUrvArdha ( upekSakaH | (); vyapra. 15 (= ); vyama. 104 varvAne ( vazci); zaktimAMzca sarve te ghAtakAH smRtAH); setu. 309; samu. vitA. 762; samu. 148. 147 apavat , krameNa bRhaspatiH. (3) smRca, 315; samu. 148. (3) smRca. 312; pamA. 453; nRpra. 269 vAde : (4) smRca. 315, ratna. 128, davi. 240 taM... (pApe); samu. 146 rtate (rtitam ).... nam (pravRttasyAtatAyitA); vitA. 762 pU.; samu. 148.

Page #105
sAhasam 1651 vyAsaH gavAM paryudAsavacanAttaditarapazvAditiryagajAtInAmapyAtatAyinAM vadho vihita ityavagamyate / ata eva kAtyAyanena vadhasAhasakarturdaNDaH / mithyAbhaiSajyAparAdhaH / AtatAyipazvAdivadhe'pi doSAbhAvo drshitH| 'nakhinAM jJAtvA tu ghAtakaM samyaka sasahAyaM sabAndhavam / zuGgiNAM caiva daMSTriNAM cAtatAyinAm / hastyazvAnAM hanyAccitrairvadhopAyairudvejanakarairnRpaH // tathA'nyeSAM vadhe hantA na doSabhAk // ' anyeSAM caJcvA ArambhakRtsahAyazceti dravyasahitasahAyo vivakSitaH / dizAlinAM pakSyAdInAm / evaM cAtatAyinAM vadhe yatra iha tvatyantasaMnihitasahAya iti na tena saha virodhaH / doSAbhAva uktastatra ghAtakAnAM vadhanibandhanadaNDAbhAva: bAndhavAzca ye sAhasakartAraM buddhvApi na taM parityajanti / pratyetavyaH / asmin sAhasAkhyavadhe doSAbhAvakathanasya vira. 378 daNDAbhAvapratipattyarthatvAt / smRca. 315-6 2bhiSajo dravyabhedena klezayanti ciraM narAn / nakhinAM zRGgiNAM caiva daMSTriNAM cAtatAyinAm / vyAdhiprakopaM kRtvA tu dhanaM gRhNanti caaturaat|| hastyazvAnAM tathA'nyeSAM vadhe hantA na doSabhAk / / devalaH 'vinAzahetumAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicArayan / / AtmahatyAdoSaH / nimittavizeSe saahsaanushaa| AtatAyinamAyAntamapi vedAntapAragam / jighAMsantaM jighAMsIyAnna tena brahmahA bhavet / / AtmatyAgaH paratyAgAtpApIyAn paatkaadpi| pAtake niSkRtiH proktA kthmaatmghnnisskRtiH|| garbhasya pAtane steno brAhmaNyAM zastrapAtane / aduSTAM yoSitaM hatvA hantavyo brAhmaNo'pi hi // AtmAnaM buddhisaMpannaM yogyaM sarvArthasiddhiSu / zramaduHkhabhaye tyaktvA rauravaM pripcyte|| udyatAnAM tu pApAnAM hanturdoSo na vidyte| udyamya zastramAyAntaM bhrUNamapyAtatAyinam / nivRttAstu yadArambhAdgrahaNaM na vadhaH smRtaH // nihatya bhrUNahA na syAdahatvA bhrUNahA bhavet / / AtatAyini cotkRSTa tapaHsvAdhyAyajanmataH / paravadhAha( di)pAtakAdAtmatrANAnAsthAnAdAtmatyAgaH vadhastatra tu naiva syAt pApe hIne vadho bhRguH / / pApIyAnityuktadoSamavaitya bhraNamapi brAhmaNamapi daNDAppa. * smRca. vyAkhyAnaM pUrvazloke, * AtatAyinamutkRSTamiti vitA. 757 nmataH (nmabhiH ); bAla. 20286 bhRguH bRhaspativacane ca drssttvym| (bhavet ) zeSaM vitAvat ; samu. 147. (1) smRca. 316; ratna. 128; vyani. 520 nakhi (1) apa. 2 / 281; vyaka. 123; smRca, 312 trairva (zikhi); vitA. 762 utta.; samu. 148. (trava); vira. 378 janakarai (gajanakai); pamA. 454 (2) smRca. 314; samu. 147. smRcavat ; vici. 169 viravat ; davi. 76 viravat ; savi. . (3) mitA. 2 / 21 (= ) pAragam (gaM raNe); davi. 458 ramRcavat ; vyapra. 394 ramRcavat ; vyau. 132 239, savi. 152 (=) mitAvat ; vyapra. 14 (3) smRcavat ; setu. 260-61 viravat ; samu. 146 smRcavat. mitAvat ; vyau. 8 (= ) mitAvat ; vyama. 104; (2) apa. 2 / 242. setu. 100. (3) smRca. 315; ratna. 127 (=); vyani. 519 (4) vizva. 2 / 281. para (pari ) pAtake (ghAtake) tmanna (tmaha); vitA. 758 (5) smRca. 315, vyani. 520 vRttA (vRtta); tyAgaH paratyAgA (nAza: paravadhA ) bRhaspatiH; samu. 147 vyapra. 19 stu yadA (nAM tathA ); samu. 147. tyAgaH paratyAgA (tyAgAt paratyAgaH). (6) smRca. 315; mamu. 8 / 350 pApe ( pApaM); ratna. (4) smRca. 315; ratna. 127 (= ); vitA. 758 127; davi. 241; maca. 8 / 351 nmataH (nmanaH ); vyapra. | bRhaspatiH; samu. 147. 19 pApe ... bhRguH (pApaM hInavadhe punaH ); vyau. 11 pApe... (5) smRca. 315; vyagra. 20; vyau. 11; vitA. bhRguH ( pApaM hInabadhe tu na ); vyama. 103 janmataH (saMyute ); / 758 bRhaspatiH setu. 100 kAtyAyanaH; samu. 147.

Page #106
vyavahArakANDam nyAyAt gAmapyAtatAyinamAtmaparitrANAyAvazyaM hanyAdi- athavA bandhanaM rajjvA karma vA kArayennRpaH / tyarthaH / yattUzanasA brAhmaNasya rudhirotpAdananimittadoSa- mAsArdhamAsaM kurvIta kArya vijJAya tattvataH // mabhidhAyAbhihitam 'gRhItazastramAtatAyinaM hatvA na doSa: yathAparAdhaM vipraM tu vikarmANyapi kArayet / syAditi tadapi pUrvoktAtmaparitrANaviSaye draSTavyam / rAjaduSTAni yo bhASeddaNDo niviSayaH smRtaH / / smRca. 315 avadhyA brAhmaNA gAvo loke'smin vaidikI . uzanA ... zrutiH / / garbhapAtanasAhase daNDaH / nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA / (1) rakSAkarma pazvAdipAlanarUpaM garhitam / pariklezena pUrvaH syAGgaiSajyena tu madhyamaH / . smRca. 317 prahAreNa tu garbhasya pAtane daNDa uttamaH / / (2) sAhasacauryayoryamaH- na zArIra ityAdi / gupte :: gRhItazastramAtatAyinaM hatvA na doSaH / rakSite yataH palAyanaM na bhavati / vikarmANi ucchiSTa mArjanAdIni / yo rAjaduSTAni bhASate, tasya daNDo nirviviSAgnida-caura-vadhakAri-taDAgabhedakAdi-sAhasikeSu daNDavidhiHSayaH, niviSayatvaM dezAnniHsAraNamiti yAvat / viSAgnidAyakAzcaurA ghAtakAzcopaghAtakAH / ... vira. 374-5 sekzarIreNa daNDyAH syurmanurAha prajApatiH // AtmahatyAyatnakaraNe daNDaH . teMDAgabhedaka hanyAdapsu zuddhavadhena. vaa| AtmAnaM ghAtayedyastu rajjvAdibhirupakramaiH / mRto'madhyena leptavyo jIvato dvizataM damaH / / ___tadvA'piH pratisaMskuryAddadyAdvottamasAhasam / / daNDyAstatputramitrANi pratyekaM paNikaM damam // yastu pUrvaniSiddhasya taDAgasyodakaM haret / 1! (AgamaM cApyapAM bhindyAtsa dAmyaH pUrvasAhasam // vyaka. 123 ne (naM); smRca. 317; vira. 374; ratna. upavAsakAH anyadvArA ghAtakAH / smRca. 326 127 kahi ( kasya ); vici. 166 Nasya (Ne vai.); byani. TE : sAhasikasteyAdikRbrAhmaNadaNDavidhiH / 495 kAtyAyanaH; davi. 67; savi. 463 (= ) pU.; 'na zArIro brAhmaNasya daNDo bhavati karhi cit / bImi. 2 / 282; vyapra. .393 rasnavat ; vyau. 131 kahiM (kasya ) ne (naM); vitA. 754 ratnavat ; samu. 148. gupte tu bandhane baddhvA rAjA bhaktaM pradApayet // ___(1) apa. 2 / 277; vyaka. 123 rajjvA ( kRtvA ); 1. (1) apa. 20277 daNDa (dama); bira. 371; vici. 163 dvaiSajye (zreSaje ); vyani. 519 vyAsaH; davi. smRca. 317 atha...karma ( athavApyadhanaM rakSAkarma ); vira. 374; vici. 166; davi. 67; bImi. 2 / 282; '303, samu. 157. vyAsaH. (2) smRca. 315 Sa: + (syAt ); mamu. 8 // 350; samu. 148 yaM (ye). . maca, 8 / 351, bAla. 2 / 286; samu. 147 smRcavat. (2) apa. 2 / 277 pU.; vyaka. 123; smRca. 317 (3) vyaka. 121 viSA ( ulkA ); smRca. 325, vira. pU. vira. 374; vici. 166 pU.; vyani. 495 vipraM tu 366 vyakavat ; davi. 78 dvitIyatRtIyapAdau : 315 viSA ...NyApa (viprAstu karmANyapi ca) pU., kAtyAyanaH; davi. ......zcIrA (ulkAdidAyakAzcaiva ) manurAha (narA Aha); 67 pU. : 318 du (dvi) utta.; savi. 463 yathA ( tathA) samu. 158. pU.; vImi. 2 / 282 pU.; samu. 148. (4) ap.2|233; samu. 158 DAga (TAka) dvA'pi (ccApi.).. (3) vyaka. 123 dhyA (dhyo) NA (No); vira. 374; (5) apa. 20233; samu. 158 Siddha (viSTa ) DAga savi. 463; samu. 148. (TAka) cApyapAM bhinyA ( vA'pyupArundhyA). (4) yamasmR. 20-21; davi. 319 rajjvA ( vajrA) (6) apa. 21277 zArIro brAhmaNasya (brAhmaNasya zArIro) | jIvato (jIveccet ) zataM ( zato) tRtIyA vinA.

Page #107
sAhasam saMvataH gauH brAhmaNo vA AtatAyI yadA hataH tadA prAyanimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA zcittaM syAt , doSaH syaadityrthH| AtmaparitrANavyatiAtatAyinyadoSo'nyatra gobrAhmaNAt / riktaviSayametat / yadAha devala:- AtmatyAga iti / gobrAhmaNaM yadA hanyAt tadA prAyazcittaM kuryAt / smRca. 315 vRddhahArItaH paiThInasiH nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA / sAhasikAnAM daNDavidhiH, tatra __ ghAtakasahAyAdisAhasikadaNDavidhiH ___ brAhmaNe vizeSazca / hentA mantropadeSTA ca tathA saMpratipAdakaH / agnidaM garadaM hiMsraM cauraM durvRttameva ca / protsAhakaH sahAyazca tathA mArgAnudezakaH / / dhUrta patitamityAdIna hanyAdevAvicArayan // upekSakaH zaktimAMzca doSavaktA'numodakaH / aGkayitvA zvapAdena gardabhe cAdhirohya vai / akAryakAriNAmeSAM prAyazcitaM tu kalpayet // pravAsayetsvarASTrAtuM brAhmaNaM patitaM nRpaH // kulaTAM kAmacAreNa garbhanIM bhartRhiMsikAm / yathAzaktyanurUpaM ca daNDaM caiSAM prakalpayet // nivRttakarNanAsoSThI kRtvA nAroM pramApayet // evamanye'pyavakAzadAnAdinA ghAtakopakAriNa: steya prakaraNIyA ihodaahrnniiyaaH| vyAsa: -'jJAtvA tu ghAtakaM paradravyAdiharaNaM paradArAbhimarzanam / samyak sasahAyaM sabAndhavam / hanyAccitrairvadhopAyairudvegayaH kuryAttu balAttasya hastacchedaH prakIrtitaH / / janakairnupaH // ' sahAyo'trAtyantasanihito vivakSitaH / brahmannaM ca surApaM vA gotrIbAlaniSUdanam / bAndhavAzca ye sAhasakartAraM jJAtvA'pi na taM parityajanti devaviprasvahantAraM zUlamAropayennarama // te evAtroktA iti rtnaakrH| phalitaM puSpitaM vA'pi vanaM chindyAttu yo naraH / atra sAkSAtprayuktyanugrahAnumatinimittabhedAt paJcavidho taDAgasetuM yo bhindyAttaM zUlenAnurohayet // vadhaH sa cAsmAbhirdaitaviveke bhedaprabhedAbhyAM vistareNa agnidaM garadaM goghnaM bAlastrIgurughAtinam / bhaginIM mAtaraM putrI gurudArAna snuSAmapi // prapaJcitaH / tatrAnugrAhakAdInAM pratyAsattivyavadhAnApekSayA sAdhvIM tapasvinI vA'pi gacchantamatipApinam / vyApAragatagurulAghavApekSayA ca phalagurulAghavAt prAya zcittagurulAghavaM tatraiva vyavasthitam / yathA anugrAhakasya hiMsrayantraprayoktAraM dAhayedvai kaTAgninA // | pAdonaM, prayoktarardham / anumantu: sArdhapAdaH / nimittinAM adaNDayitvA durvRttAMstatpApaM pRthivIpatiH / saMprApya nirayaM gacchettasmAttAn daNDayettathA // tu pAda iti / sumantuH (AtatAyinyadoSaH anyatra gobAhmaNAt ); savi. 154 nAta nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA (Ata ) vadhe + (na) NAt (NebhyaH) (yadA... syAt0); nAtatAyivadhe doSo'nyatra gobrAhmaNAta / yadA | vyapra. 16 ( yadA ... syAt.): 17 nAta (Ata ) vadhe + hataH prAyazcittaM syAt / | (na ) yadA ... syAt (snAtaH prAyazcitaM kuryAt ); vyau. 9 mitAvat : 10 yadA... syAt (snAtaH prAyazcittaM kuryAt ); (1) vyapra. 18; vyau. 11 (gobrAhmaNam ). (2) vRhAsmR. 7 / 190-920 (3) vRhAsmR. 7 / 200. vyama. 103 ( yadA... syAt0 ); vitA. 757 mitAvada; (4) vRhAsmR. 7 / 202. (5) vRhAsmR. 7218-21. | bAla. 2 / 26 (pR. 38) mitAvat ; setu. 100 nAta (6) mitA. 2 / 21 brAhmaNAt (brAhmaNavadhAt ) ( yadA... (Ata) vadhe + (na) (yadA...syAt0); samu. 147 syAt0); smRca. 315 nAta ( Ata ) vadhe + (na); ratna. nAta ... NAt (AtatAyinyadoSo'nyatra brAhmaNAt ). 128 (anyatra gobrAhmaNAt ) etAvadeva; vyani. 520 / (1) davi. 76.

Page #108
vyavahArakANDam evaM vyavasthite prAyazcitte yatra vizeSavacanaM nAsti gAlava: tatra daNDo'pyevameva draSTavyaH / dvayostulyayogakSematvAt / nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA ubhayaMtra vyavadhAnA'vyavadhAnayoranurodhyatvAt / paiThInasi udyamya zastramAyAntaM bhrUNamapyAtatAyinam / vAkye dvayostulyavatkalpanIyatvopadezAcca / nimittinastu nihatya bhrUNahA na syAdahatvA bhrUNahA bhavet / / AkrozanAdidaNDa eva na tu hiMsAdaNDo'pi, tatra tasyA agnipurANam bhisaMdhAnAbhAvAt / ata evAtatAyini pramAdamRte daNDAbhAvamAha mitAkSarAkAraH / yatra tu vidhiprAptamAkrozanAdi __ maryAdAbhedakAdiSu daNDavidhiH tatra taddaNDo'pi nAsti / uktaM ca bhavadevabhaTTena / yadA maryAdAbhedakAH sarve daNDyAH prathamasAhasam / / vihitavAgdaDadhanadaNDazArIrAdidaNDeSvaparAdhAnurUpeSu gala- dviguNaM dApayecchinne pathi sImni jalAzaye / / pAzAdinA mriyate tadApi na dossH| manyUtpAdane'pi nimittavizeSe sAhasAnuzA daNDAnAM vihitatvena niSedhAnavakAzAt / yato na gRhakSetrApahAra tathA patnyabhigAminam / hiMsyAdityanena sAkSAtparaprANaviyogaphalavyApArakartutvaM agnidaM garadaM hanyAttathA cAbhyudyatAyudham // niSidhyate / na ca nimittino vAgdaNDanimittAtirikta- rAjA gavAbhicArebhyo hanyAccaivA''tatAyinaH / / vyApAre kartatvamasti, tadeva hi manyatpAdanadvAreNa paramparayA rAjapuruSANAM dhanalobhAdidoSeSu daNDavidhi: vadhakAraNamataH kathaM tasya niSedhaviSayatvamapIti / rakSArthAdhikRtaiyastu prajAbhyo'rtho vilupyate / ra evaM ca prayojyasyApi vidhyatikramanibandhanaM pApamAtraM teSAM sarvasvamAdAya rAjA kuryAtpravAsanam // na tu daNDo'pi / sthapateH svarga iva hiMsAyAM tasya svarasA- ye niyuktAH svakAryeSu hanyuH kAryANi / bhAvAt / paraprayuktyA pravartamAnasya tatputrAdisthAnI ... karmiNAm / yatvAt / svAmiprayukta--haya-hasti-kukkura-vAnarAdivat nighRNAH krUramanasastAniHsvAn kArayennRpaH / pravRtte: parAdhInatvAt / evaM ca yathA tatra svAmina eva pratimAdibhedane abhakSyabhakSaNe ca daNDaH daNDaH / putrAparAdhena pitetyAdidaNDapArupyadaNDamAtRkA- pratimAsaMkramabhido dadyaH paJcazatAni te / / likhitanAradavacanasvarasAt / evamihApi prayojaka eva abhakSyabhakSye vipre vA zUdre vA kRSNalo damaH / / daNDyo na tu prayojyo'pi nyAyasAmyAt / darzitaM caiva tadartha brahmapurANam bRhaspativacanaM steyadaNDamAtRkAyAm / itthamaparAdhAna AtatAyivizeSaH sAreNa daNDavyavasthitau 'jJAtvA tu ghAtakam' ityAdivyAsavAkye ratnAkarIyaM bAndhavavyAkhyAnaM cintyam / paradArAna ramantastu dveSAttatpatibhirhatAH / / iti brahmapurANadarzanAt brAhmaNAdeH pravRttakriyasya .. na hi sAhasikAparityAgamAtra prarUDho doSo yena vadho gamyata iti / taccintyaM, vacanasyAsya pAtityaM vidhAtuM tatra vadhaH syAt / sAhasAnabhisaMdhAyino'pi snehAdinApi vadhAnuvAdarUpatvAt 'patitAste prakIrtitAH' ityupasaMhAratatsaMbhavAt / tasmAd ye bAndhavAH sAhasinaM na nivAra darzanAt vadhasyAnuvAda ev|| yanti pratyuta sAhasaphalArthitayA svayamaparAdhayantaH paraM prerayanti teSAM tattulyayogakSematvAdayaM daNDavidhiH / (1) ratna. 127; vyama. 104. (2) apu. 227 / 22. (3) apu. 227133. anyathA 'ghAtakAzcopaghAtakAH svazarIreNa daNDyA: .. (4) apu. 227 / 39,40.. .. syuriti yamavacane svazarIreNa daNDo'pyatrAparAdhAnurUpo ... (5) apu. 227147,48. (6) apu. 227156. vivakSita iti ratnAkarIyameva vyAkhyAnaM virudhyate / (7) apu. 227160. . . .. . - davi. 76-8 (8) davi. 238. .. . /

Page #109
siddhamAkSipatIti cenna, AkSipatu nAma, na tvayaM vidhipUrvako hi niyamaH pratyuta dveSAditi vacanAd vairivadhakoTiH kaTAkSyata iti / atrocyate, priyAdharSiNo vacanAdevAtatAyitvamAtatAvidhe vacanAdeva pApAbhAva iti / etacca bhavadevamatamAzrityoktam | davi. 238 matsyapurANam rAjapratikUlasAhasikadaNDavidhi: sAhasam rAjJaH koSApahantRRMzca pratikUleSvavasthitAn / . arINAmupakartRca ghAtayedvividhairdamaiH / / brAhmaNAmantraNasaMbandhidoSe daNDaH Amantrito dvijo yastu vartamAnaH pratigrahe / niSkAraNaM na gacchettu sa dApyo'STazataM damam // dvije bhojye tu saMprApte pApe nAsti vyatikramaH // nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA / AtatAyinaH / guruM vA tApasaM vA'pi brAhmaNaM vA bahuzrutam / AtatAyinamAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicArayan // nAtatAvidhe doSo hanturbhavati kazcana / prakAzaM vA'prakAzaM vA manyustaM manyumRcchati // gRhakSetrApahartAraM tathA patnyabhigAminam / agnidaM garadaM caiva tathA hyabhyudyatAyudham // abhicAraM ca kurvANaM rAjagAmi ca paizunam / * etAn hi loke dharmajJAH kathayantyAtatAyinaH // bhaviSyapurANam nibhittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA putraH ziSyastathA bhAryA zAsitazcedvinazyati / na zAstA tatra doSeNa lipyate devasattama // (1) davi. 317. (2) apa. 2 / 263 A (ni) tu ( ta ) ; vyaka. 120; vira. 359 davi. 307 damam ( damaH ) viSNuH ; setu. 304. (3) davi. 307. (4) bAla. 2 / 21. (5) davi. 234; bAla. 2 / 21 ( gRhakSetrAbhihantArastathA patnyabhigAminaH / agnido garadazcaiva tathaivAbhyudyatAyudhaH // abhicArANi kurvANo rAjagAmi ca paizunam / ete hi kathitA loke dharmajJairAtatAyinaH // ). (6) davi. 231. vya. kAM. 208 1655 hatvA tu praharantaM vai brAhmaNaM vedapAragam / kAmato'pi caredvIra dvAdazAbdAkhyamuttamam // *kSiNvAnamapi govipraM na hanyAdvai kadAcana // saMgrahakAraH (smRtisaMgrahaH ) sAhasaniruktiH / nimittavizeSe sAhasAnujJA / mainuSyamAraNAdIni kRtAni prasabhaM yadi / sAhasAnIti kathyante yathAkhyAnyanyathA punaH // nanu pAruSyadvayasya sAhasavizeSatvAt padAntaratvenoktirayuktA / satyam / sahasA kriyamANasya sAhasavizepatvaM, chalena punaH kriyamANasya padAntaratvameva, sAhasalakSaNAbhAvAt / tathA coktaM tenaiva 'tasyaiva bheda: steyaM syAdvizeSastatra tUcyate / Adhi: sAhasamAkramya steyamAdhizchalena tu // ' AdhiH klezaH / sa AkramyArthaharaNadvArA kriyamANaH sAhasam / chalena punararthaharaNadvArA kriyamANaH steyamityarthaH / nanvanena steyasya bheda ukto na pAruSyasya / satyam / apRthaguddiSTasyApi bheda ukta pRthaguddiSTasya sutarAmeva bhedo lakSyata iti steyamAtrasyokta-ityavirodhaH / ataH padAntaratvenApyuktiryuktaiva / ata eva saMgrahakAraH - ' manuSyamAraNAdIni kRtAni prasabhaM yadi / sAhasAnIti kathyante yathAkhyAnyanyathA punaH // ' anyathA punaH yadyaprasabhaM kRtAni tadA yathAkhyAni steyastrIsaMgrahaNavAkpAruSyadaNDapAruSyAkhyAnItyarthaH / nanvevaM steyastrIsaMgrahaNayorapi sAhasAt pRthaguddezanaM kAryam / satyam / ata eva manunA - ' steyaM ca sAhasaM caiva strIsaMgrahaNameva ca' iti pRthaguddiSTam / nAradena tayoH prAyeNa chalenaiva kriyamANatvAt padAntaranvaM sphuTameveti sAhasAntarbhAva evoddezadazAyAM darzitaH, pAruSyadvayasya tu prAyeNa prasabhaM kriyamANatvAt padAntaratvamavyaktamiti pRthagapyuddezaH kRta iti sarvamanavadyam / smRca. 7 AtatAyidvijAgryANAM dharmayuddhena hiMsanam / kalau yuge vimAn dharmAn varjyAnAhurmanISiNaH / / (1) davi. 235; vyapra. 17 ; vyau 10 ; setu. 101 dvIra ( dvIro ). (2) davi. 240 ; vyapra. 18 vyau. 11. (3) smRca. 7; vyapra. 223 ; samu. 146. (4) vyama. 104 uttarArdhe ( imAn dharmAn kaliyuge varjyAnAhurmanISiNa: ) ; samu. 147. aciaimuttai

Page #110
*vedAH rAjA stenaM badhnAti ...m dhaya parazuM taptaM pratigRhNAti sa na dahyate'tha mucyate / zRNu -- yathA somya puruSaM cauryakarmaNi saMdihyamAnaM nigrahAya parIkSaNAya ca uta api hastagRhItaM baddhahastaM Anayanti rAjapuruSAH / kiM kRtavAnayamiti pRSTAzva Ahu:-- apahArSIddhanamasyAyam / te ca AhuH---- kimapaharaNamAtreNa bandhanamarhati, anyathA datte'pi dhane cauryeNa dhanamapahArSIt iti / teSu evaM vadatsu itara apabandhanaprasaGgAt; ityuktAH punarAhuH - steyamakArSIt - - nAhaM tatkarteti / te ca Ahu:- saMdihyamAnaM vetsapriya vai bhAlandanamRSayo'dhyavadantstenA steyamakArSIH tvamasya dhanasyeti / tasmiMzca apahnavAne iti sa etatsUktamapazyattenAdhivAdamapajAyattenApa- AhuH - parazumasmai tapateti zodhayatvAtmAnamiti / sa citimagacchat tadadhivAdamevaitenApajayatyapacitimeva yadi tasya stainyasya kartA bhavati bahizcApahnute, sa evaMgacchati / bhUtaH tata evAnRtamanyathAbhUtaM santamanyathAtmAnaM kurute / sa tathA anRtAbhisaMdho'nRtenAtmAnamantardhAya vyavahitaM kRtvA parazuM tasaM mohAtpratigRhNAti sa dahyate, atha hanyate rAjapuruSaiH svakRtenAnRtAbhisaMdhidoSeNa | atha yadi tasya karmaNa: akartA bhavati, tata eva satyamAtmAnaM kurute / sa satyena tayA stainyAkartRtayA AtmAnamantardhAya parazuM taptaM pratigRhNAti / sa satyAbhisaMdha: san na dahyate satyavyavadhAnAt, atha mucyate ca mRSAbhiyoktRbhyaH / taptaparazuhastatalasaMyogasya tulyatve'pi steyakartrakartrIranRtAbhisaMdho dahyate na tu satyAbhisaMdhaH / chAzAmbhA. ava rAjan pazupaM na tAyuM sRjA vatsaM na dAmno vasiSTham / he rAjan rAjamAna varuNa pazutRpaM na tAyuM stainyaprAyazcittaM kRtvAvasAne ghAsAdibhiH pazUnAM tarpayitAraM stenamiva dAmno rajjorbatsaM na vatsamiva ca vasiSThaM mAM bandhakAtpApAdava sRja vimuJca / RsA. stenatvApavAdaH steyasya duSTatvaM zapathavibhAvyatvaM ca anenasamenasA so'bhizastAdenasvato vaa'phraadenH| ekAtithimapa sAyaM ruNaddhi bisAni steno apa so jahAreti + // steno hantavyaH rpuruSaH somyota hastagRhItamAnayantyapahArSIt steyamakArSIt parazumasmai tapateti sa yadi tasya kartA bhavati tata evAnRtamAtmAnaM kurute so'nRtAbhisaMdho'nRtenAtmAnamantardhAya parazuM taptaM pratigRhNAti sa dahyate'tha hanyate / atha yadi tasyAkartA bhavati tata eva satyamAtmAnaM kurute sa satyAbhisaMdhaH satyenAtmAnamantavedeSu vividhastenasteyadarzakavacanAni paraH zatAni upalabhyante / paraM teSu daNDyatvaduSTatvabodhakanirdezAbhAvAt teSAmatra saMgraho na kRtaH / *** + asya sAyaNabhASyaM divyaprakaraNe (pR. 429 ) draSTavyam / (1) RsaM. 7 / 86 / 5. (2) maisaM. 3/2/2. (3) aibA. 5/30 / 11. (4) chAu 6 / 16. gautamaH varNabhedena steyadaNDa: aSTApAdyaM steyakilbiSaM zUdrasya / (1) sAhasadaNDamuktvA steya idAnImAha-- aSTApAdyamiti / steyena yadupAttamadharmakAraNAt taddravyaM (1) gaudha. 12/12; mitA. 2 / 275 (); mabhA. ; gaubhi. 12/12; davi. 36 viSNuH ; vitA. 788; samu. 151.

Page #111
"teyam kilbiSazabdenocyate, steyakilbiSaM steyadhanamityarthaH / tadaSTaguNaM daNDaH, 'samaprepsurdaNDyaH' ityatra daNDyazabdasya nadIsrotonyAyenAdhikRtasyAtra SaSThayanurUpArthaM daNDa ityevaM bhavatIti / kilbiSazabdena vA daNDa ucyate / sleyakilbiSaM steyadaNDa ityarthaH / sa gRhItaH syAdaSTaguNa iti / tatra brAhmaNasuvarNavarja draSTavyaM tasya mahApAtakamadhye upadezAddaNDagauravaM bhavatIti / mabhA. (2) uktaH sAhasadaNDaH / steyadaNDamAha-- aSTApAdyamiti 1 steyaM cauryam / steyopAttaM dravyaM kilbiSanimittatvAtkilbiSamucyate / steyenopAttaM dravyamaSTaguNamApAdanIyaM zUdrasya / kartari SaSThayeSA / steyakilviSaM zUdro'STaguNamApAdayedrAjJe daNDarUpeNa pratipAdayediti / tatraiko guNaH svAmine deyaH, zeSo rAjJe / uktaM ca 'caurahRtamavajitye 'tyAdinA / gaumi. 'dviguNottarANItareSAM prativarNam / itareSAM vaizyAdInAM steyakilviSANi prativarNa dviguNotaNyApAdanIyAni / vaizyasya SoDazaguNaM, kSatriyasya dvAtriMzadguNaM, brAhmaNasya catuHSaSTiguNamiti / *gauma 'viduSo'tikrame daNDabhUyastvam / (1) jAtyutkarSavadvijJAnotkarSAdapi daNDabhUyastvaM draSTavyaM tatsvajAtivihitAt 'adhyardha viduSo jJeyam' iti smRtya - ntaradarzanAt / upapannaM caitat yato'sau jJAtvA'tikrAmatIti / viduSo daNDabhUyastvamiti siddhe atikramagrahaNaM niyamArthaM, cauryaviSaya evedaM, na sAhasaviSaye / prAyazcittaviSaye'pIti / evaM ca bruvatA daNDavidhAnAt prAyazcittasyApi gurulaghubhAvakalpanA'stIti pradarzitaM bhavati / sAhasaprakaraNe ca yaduktaM ' zrotriyasyArdhadaNDaH' iti taccopapannam / mabhA. * mabhA gaumivat / (1) gaudha. 12/13; mitA. 2 / 275 (=); mabhA.; gaumi. 12/13; davi. 36 viSNuH ; vitA. 788; samu. 151. (2) gaudha. 12/14; medhA. 8 337 krame (krama ); mitA. 2 / 275 (); mabhA ; gaumi. 12/141 davi. 36 viSNuH ; vitA. 788; samu. 151. 1657 (2) kasmAdidamevamityAha - viduSo'tikrama iti / yathA yathA varNotkarSeNa vidyotkarSastathA tathA vihitAtikrame daNDabhUyastvaM bhavati / niSedhadoSaM jJAtvA'pi pravartamAnasya doSAdhikyaM bhavati / ajAnatastvandhakUpapatanavadanugraho'sti / gaumi. phela haritadhAnyazAkAdAne paJcakRSNalamalpe | (1) asyApavAdamAha phaleti / phalAnAmAmrAdInAM haritadhAnyasya vrIhyAdeH apakkasyetyarthaH, zAkasya ca mUlakAderapaharaNe mASamAtradaNDaH / kutaH 6 paJcakRSNalako mAtra:' iti smRtyantaradarzanAt / alpe udarapUraNamAtre // adhike anyadravye vA aSTApAdyamityetadeva draSTavyam / - mabhA. kRSNalaM guJjAbIja pramANam / 'mASo viMzatibhAgastu jJeyaH kArSApaNasya hi / kRSNalastu caturthAMzo mAsyaiva prakIrtitaH // iti / *gaumi daNDAnam go'gnyarthe tRNamedhAn vIrudvanaspatInAM ca puSpANi svavadAdadIta phalAni cAparivRtAnAm / (1) brahmacAriprakaraNe uktasyAdattAdAnapratiSedhasya idAnImapavAdamAha -- go'gnyartha iti / gavArthe tRNAni / abhigrahaNena zrautasya smArtasyApi grahaNaM na laukikasya, tadarthamedhAn kASThAni / vIrudhAM karavIrAdInAM puSpANi / * zeSaM bhabhAvat / (1) gaudha. 12/15; vyaka. 115; mabhA.; gaumi. 12 / 15 lpe (lpam ); vira. 325 lamalpe ( laM manye ); davi. 147 ( dhAnya0 ) malpe ( manye ). (2) gaudha. 12/25; medhA. 8 339 ( go ..tInAM ca0 ); gorA. 8 339 ( puSpANi phalAni aparivRtAnAm ) etAvadeva; mitA. 2 / 166 theM tRNamedhAn (rthaM tRNamedhAMsi ); apa. 2 / 166 the ( thIM ); mabhA ; gaumi. 12/25; mavi. 8|339 (aparivRtAnAm ) etAvadeva mamu. 8/339 ( go ....... dhAn 0 ) capu (pu); vici. 147 ( phalAni cAgRhItAni ) etAvadeva davi. 41 theM rudra ( thaM tRNamedhAMstu vIrudho va ); maca. 8 339 ( go...... dhAn 0 ) parivRtA ( nRtA ); vitA. 669 ( phalAni cAparivRtAnAm ) etAvadevaH setu. 250 vicivat; samu. 151 ( vIrud 0 ).

Page #112
1658 vyavahArakANDam vanaspatizabdo'tra vRkSaparyAyaH / sAkSAdvanaspatInAM puSpA- / buddhipUrvaviSaya evedam / abuddhipUrvakasteyaM nopapadyata saMbhavAt / yathAha manu:-- 'apuSpAH phalavanto ye te iti / mahatyapahRte tvetad draSTavyaM, vizeSAnArambhAt / vanaspatayaH smRtAH / ' iti / puSpANi devArcanArthAni prakIrNakezo muktakeza: mRtasamamAtmAnaM manyamAnaH / nAnubhavAni, go'gnisAhacaryAt / cakArAtpatrANi musalI svavadhasAdhanamusalahasto rAjAnaM ca gacchet , karma brAhmaNabhojanArthAni / vIrudvanaspatipuSpANi ceti vaktavye kathayan steno'hamasmIti / mabhA. oSadhArtha mUlAderapi grahaNArthamasamAsaH / svavat yathA (2) 'Ayasa: khAdiro vA musala' iti smRtyantaraM teSAM pIDA na bhavati tathA gRhItavyamiti / yathAha tadvAn / 'ase musalamAdhAya' ityaapstmbH| gaumi. vyAsa:-- 'pakkaMpakaM pracinvIta mUlacchedaM tu varjayet / pUto vadhamokSAbhyAm / mAlAkAra ivArAme na yathA'GgArakArakaH // ' iti / phalAni cAmraphalAdIni / ApatsUcanArtha pRthagabhi tata evamupasthitaH-pUta iti / pUtaH zuddho bhavatIti / dhAnam / cakArAcchAkaM ca / aparivRtAnAmanArAmIkRtA vadhAnmAraNAdvA mokSAdvA / vadhastADanaM, tadapi sakRdeva, nAm / ubhayavizeSaNaM cedam / evaM cArAme tRNAderapi | smRtyantaradarzanAt, 'gRhItvA musalaM rAjA sakRddhanyAttu taM svayam / ' iti / tatra rAjJA yadi niHzaGkena tADito pratiSedhaH siddhH| mabhA. na mriyeta tato'pi pUta eva bhavatIti draSTavyam / a(2) etAni tRNAdIni svAmibhiradattAnyapi svavadA brAhmaNaviSayaM cedaM tADanaM, 'na zArIroM brAhmaNadaNDaH' iti dadIta / yathA svAmI niHzaGkamAdatte tadvadAdadIta / te vakSyamANatvAt / tathA ca manu:- 'badhena zudhyati steno vIrudvanaspatayo'parivRtAzcetteSAM phalAnyapi svavadAdadIta brAhmaNastapasaiva vaa|' iti / atraivakArAt brAhANastapana svaamypekssaa| phalaviSayametadaparivRtatvaM na tRNAdi saiveti bhASyakRtA vyAkhyAtam / tatazca abrAhmaNasya viSayam / pRthgvaakytvaat| * gaumi. tADanaM, brAhmaNasya mokSa iti draSTavyam / tathApi brAjhaNasya steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH / daNDyotsarge rAzo doSaH / brAhmaNe svayaMgamanapakSe mokSa: / yastu balAdAnIyate tasya mokSa: vishessH| tapazca draSTavyam / evaM sarvatra svayaMgamanapakSe daNDa eva, 'stenaH prakIrNakezo musalI rAjAnamiyAtkarmA- balAdAnayanapakSe daNDazca prAyazcittaM ceti draSTavyam / cakSANaH / / tapastvazrotriyabrAhmaNasya sAntapanaM draSTavyaM azrotriyabrAhmayadi caiSAM putrAdInAM pitryamRNaM na pratikuryAt | Nasya suvarNaharaNaM cet / tathAha manu:-'caretsAntapanaM kRcchaM kazcit , tataH steno bhavatIti, asya 'aSTApAdyaM niryaatyaatmvishuddhye|' iti / niryAtyeti sarvasteyazeSatvesteyakilbiSaM ' iti daNDazca vihita ityanenaiva prasaGgena | nAnvetIti draSTavyam / zrotriyasyApastamboktaM draSTavyamhiraNyastenasyApi daNDa ucyate - stena iti / stenaH / 'steyaM kRtvA surAM pItvA gurudAraM ca gatvA brahmahatyAmasuvarNastena:, anyadravyApahAriNastu 'aSTApAdyaM' ityukta kRtvA / caturthakAlA mitabhojinaH syuH' ityAdi / kathaM tvAt, smRtyantaradarzanAca--'suvarNastenakRdvipro rAjAnama- zrotriyasya gauravamiti cet 'viduSo'tikrame daNDabhUyastvaM' bhigamya tu / svakarma khyApayan brUyAt mAM bhavAnanazA- ityuktatvAt / zrotriyabrAhmaNasuvarNaharaNe tvazrotriyasya stviti // ' daNDaprakaraNe gamanopadezaH prAyazcittArtha:, caitadeva / zrotriyasya SaDvarSe draSTavyam / yathAhozanAtathA ca mana:--'rAjabhibhRtadaNDAstu kRtvA pApAni 'suvarNasteyakRt SaDvarSe brAhmaNo vrataM caret' iti / maanvaaH| nirmalA: svargamAyAnti santaH sukRtino ythaa|| kSatriyasyApi yadA prAyazcittaM samuccIyate tadA azrotriyaiti / steye kRte stano bhavati / steyaH prsvaaphaarH| suvarNaharaNe zrotriyasya bhArgavIyaM draSTavyam--'brAhmaNasvaM * gaumi. mabhAvat / * gaumi. mbhaavt| . (1) gaudha. 12 / 40 mabhA. mi (mI); gaumi. 12140. / (1) gaudha. 12 / 41; mabhA. gaumi. 12 / 41.

Page #113
jAsteyamA haredyastu careccAndrAyaNAdikam / ' iti / azrotriyasya ..: corasAhAyye adharmasaMyuktapratigrahe ca daNDaH pUrvamuktamauzanasaM draSTavyam / zrotriyasvaharaNe tvetadeva dviguNaM corasamaH sacivo matipUrve / 'zrotriyasvaharaNe dviguNam' iti kaNvavacanAt / vaizya- corasya sacivaH sahAyaH buddhipUrva pratizrayAnnAdidAne syApi kSatriyavadraSTavyam-'vaizyasya kSatriyavaccoradaNDaH' corvnnigraahyH| evaM cAbuddhipUrve na dossH| *mabhA. ityauzanasavacanAt / zrotriyasvaharaNe-'tapasA'panunutsustu | ..pretigrhiitaa'pydhrmsNyukte| suvarNasteyajaM malam / cIravAsA dvijo'raNye caret brahmahaNo apizabdAnmatipUrva ityanuvartate / yo'nyasya dravyamanena vratam // iti manunoktaM vA draSTavyam / zadrasya prAyazcittaM | coritamiti jAnanneva tataH pratigRhNAti so'pi tasminnasarvatra 'niSkAlako vA ghRtAkto gomayAgninA pAdaprabhRtyA- dharmasaMyukte pratigrahe corsmH| prakaraNAdeva siddhe'dharmatmAnamavadAhayet' iti vasiSThoktaM draSTavyam / apahRtadravya- saMyuktagrahaNamanyatrApi pApaviSaye pratigrahItustattatpApaM vazAdapi prAyazcittasya guruladhubhAvaH klpyH| kutaH ? bhavatIti jJApanArtham / xgaumi. 'tathA parimeyAnAM zatAdabhyadhike vadhaH' iti liGgAt / steyadoSapratiprasavaH kArSApaNamUlyAdadhika eva rAjJA tADanam / itaratra sarvatra TraeNvyAdAnaM vivAhasiddhyarthama / tu mokSa eva draSTavyaH / kArSApaNamUlyAdadhika eva (1) yadA pitrAdirdadyAt tadA AcchAdyAlaGkRtAM samastaprAyazcittapravezaH / 'adhe ardha pAde pAdam' iti dadyAdityuktam / tatra dravyAbhAve kathamityata Ahaca draSTavyam / zUdrasya ca vaizyavatkalpyam 'anyUnabhAve dravyAdAnamiti / dravyasya parakIyasyAdAnaM ananujJAtasya vaizyavacchadrasya kalpyam' iti zaGkhavacanAdipti / svIkaraNa vivAhasiddhaye yAvatA vivAho nirvartate AtmImabhA. yAbhAve tAvadapahRtya ddyaadityrthH| mabhA. aghnannenasvI raajaa| (2) dravyamananujJAtamapi zUdrAccailAdikamAdeyaM, vivAhasiddhayartha yAvatA vivAhaH siddhathati tAvat / dayAdiyogAdanan enasvI rAjA bhvti| corasya adhike doSaH / gaumi. yAvatpApaM tAvadasya bhvtiityrthH| tathA ca smRtyantaram dharmatantrasaGge c| . 'stenasyApnoti kilbiSaM' iti / yathA vadhArhasyAvadhe (1) dharmatantrasyAmihotrAdeH pravRttasya vicchedaH saGgaH, doSaH evaM 'mokSArhasyAmokSe doSo drssttvyH| tathA ca tasmiMzca sati parasvApaharaNaM kuryAt / tantragrahaNaM yat vasiSThaH-- 'eno rAjAnamRcchatyutsRjantaM sakilbiSam' prakrAntamavazyakartavyaM tasyaiva saGge, na tvapravRttasya pravRttyaiti / mabhA. rtham / siddhyrthmitysyaanukrssnnaarthshckaarH| yAvatA ne zArIro brAhmaNadaNDaH / nirvartate tAvadeva gRhNIyAt na tato'dhikamiti / evaM karmaviyogavikhyApanavivAsanAGkakaraNAni / a- cAdhikagrahaNe steyameva bhavati / mabhA. vRttau prAyazcittI saH + / : gaumi. mbhaavt| - mabhA. gaumivt| * gaumi. mbhaavt| (1) gaudha. 12146; apa. 20276 pUrve (pUrvam ); + etadvacanatrayavyAkhyAsaMgraha: vyavahAramAtRkAyAM (pR. 567- / mabhA.; gaumi. 12146; vyani. 508 apavat ; samu. 152. 568 ) draSTavyaH / (2) gaudha. 12147; apa. 276 kte (ktAt ); mabhA.; (1) gaudha. 12 / 42; mabhA. ; gaumi. 12142. gaumi. 12147; vyani. 508 ( adharmasaMyukte 0 ); samu. (2) gAMdha. 12 / 43; vyaka. 116. [ avaziSTa sthalAdi 152 (pratigrAhiNazca ) etAvadeva. nirdezaH vyavahAramAtRkAyAM (pR. 567 ) draSTavyaH / ] (3) godha. 18 / 25; mabhA. ; gaumi. 18 / 24. (3) gaudha. 12 / 44-5; vyaka. 116. [avaziSTasthalAdi- (4) godha. 18 / 26; mabhA. ; gaumi. 1824 saGge nirdeza: vyavahAramAtRkAyAM (pR. 568 ) draSTavyaH / ] (saMyoge).

Page #114
1660 vyavahArakANDam ... (2) tathA dharmasya pazubandhAdeH pravRttasya yattantramaGga-nAbhuktvA saptamyAM velAyAM yAvatA vRttistAvadananumatamamazvAdi tasya saMyoge'vicchedasiddhayarthe yAvatA tannivartate / pyAdeyam / anicayaH punastena nicayo na kartavyaH / zvo tAvadananujJAtamapyAdeyam / gaumi.| bhojyamapi nAdeyam / ... .. gaumi. - zudrAMt / / apyahInakarmabhyaH / kutastadAdeyamityata Ahe-zUdrAditi / yajJArtha hi , asyAmavasthAyAmahInakarmabhyo'pyAdeyam / apizabda: dhanam / na ca zadrasya vaidikeSu krmvdhikaarH| ataH kathaJcidasyAnujJAtamiti darzayati / tena prANasaMzaya evedaM prathamaM tAvacchUdrAdAdadIta / 'mabhA. | bhavati / gaumi. -- anyatrApi zUdrAt / bahupazohInakarmaNaH / AcakSIta rAjJA pRssttH| ___itarAbhyo'pi dRzyanta iti paJcamyAstral / zUdrAda | (1) yadyasAvevaM kurvan svAmibhihIto rAjasakAzaM nyato'pi dravyamAdeyaM sa cedbahapazustathA hInakarmA bhavati nItastena pRSTaH kimitthamakArSIriti tadA svAmavasthAmAtadanurUpaM karma na karoti niSiddhaM vA karma sevate / zUdra | cakSIta / na tu mithyA vadet / gaumi. grahaNaM vidhirayaM yathA syAditi / tena zUdrAlAbhe vaizyAt / (2) na tu svayaM gatvA kathayet / mabhA. tadalAbhe kSatriyAt / . gaumi. shaitgornaahitaagneH| .. tena hi bhartavyaH zrutazIlasaMpannazcet / . . ... anyakarmakRto'pi zatagoH agnyAdhAnamakurvataH / - (1) hizabdo yasmAdarthe / yasmAttena hi bhartavyaH | 'bibhRyAt brAhmaNAn zrotriyAn' iti vacanAt / zrutazatagrahaNaM dravyaparimANopalakSaNArtha, zataniSkasyetyarthaH / zIlasaMpanno yadi bhavati / zrutena vedArthavijJAnena, zIlena evaM sarvatra / ... ... mabhA. taccoditakarmAnuSThAnenApi saMpanna: samyak stutaH / 'bibhR| sahasragozvAsomapAt / .... yAt brAhmaNAn zrotriyAnmaiti zrotriyANAM bharaNo.. yazcAhitAgnirapi sahasraguH somaM na pibati tasmAda padezAt bhairnavyavacanenaiva zrutizIlasaMpannatA siddheti cet, pyAdadIta / cazabdAdanyato'pi / yaH prabhUtadhanatve sati ucyate- azrotriyANAmapi bharaNopadezAt 'nirutsAhAMzca tadanurUpaM karma na karoti tasmAdapyAdadIta / mabhA. brAhmaNAn' iti / evaM ca parasvApaharaNe abrAhmaNo na ' saptamI cAbhuktvA'nicayAya / .. bhartavya iti pradarzitam / teneti vacanaM rAjJo dharmArtha(1) na kevalaM nimittadvayameva prdrvyaadaane| kiMca- mevAsya bharaNaM na vRttyarthamiti / mabhA. saptamImiti / saptamI velAmabhuktvA dhanakSayAt , (2) hizvArthe, tena ca rAjJA sa na kevalamadaNDyaH paradravyAdAnaM kuryAt / tathAha manu:-'tathaiva saptame bhakte kiM tarhi tata Arabhya bhartavyaH taveyamavasthA mayA na bhaktAni SaDanaznatA / azvastanavidhAnena hartavyaM hIna jJAteti sAntvayitvA sa cecchatavRttazIlasaMpanno bhavati / karmaNaH // ' iti / hiinkaadhikaaraarthshckaarH| tathodA zrataM zAstraparijJAnaM zIlaM tadanukUla hRtaM ca manuvacanam / anicayAya udarapUraNamAtram / AcAraH / / itaro'pi na daNDyo bharaNaM tu tasya tAdRzaM na kAryam / mabhA. (2) saptamyarthe dvitIyA / SaTasu velAsu bhojyAlAbhe daNDAbhAvaH pUrvayorapi nimittayoH samAnaH / gaumi. (1) gaudha. 18 / 27 mabhA.; gaumi. 18 / 24. ) gaudha. 18128-9; mabhA,; gaumi. 18025. . * zeSaM gaumivat / (3) gaudha. 18 / 30; mabhA. ; gaumi. 18 / 26. (1) gaudha. 18633; mabhA. ; gaumi. 18 / 29. " (4) gaudha.. 18631; mabhA. ; gaumi. 18 / 27. (2) gaudha. 18 / 34; mabhA. ; gaumi. 18 / 30. (5) gaudha. 18132; mabhA.; gaumi. 18 / 28. ) (3) gaudha. 18 / 35; mabhA.; gaimi. 1831.

Page #115
steyam 1661 dazamaM vA'STamaM vA, SaSThaM vA, adhamamadhyamottama bhUbhAgakrameNa vyavasthitavikalpo draSTavyaH / pazuhiraNyayorapyeke paJcAzadbhAgaH / mabhA. * (1) ye pazubhirjIvanti ye vA hiraNyaprayoktAro vArdhuSikAstaiH paJcAzattamo bhAgo rAjJe deya ityeke / tadyathA yasya paJcAzatpazavaH santi sa pratisaMvatsaramekaM pazuM rAjJe dadyAt / yasya vA paJcAzanniSkairvRddhiprayogaH sa pratisaMvatsaramekaikaM niSkaM rAjJe balirUpeNa dadyAditi / gaumi. dharmatantrapIDAyAM tasya karaNe'doSaH / (1) yasmAdbhartavyastasmAdasya dharmatantrapIDAyAM -- dharma - zabdenAgnihotrAdaya ucyante; tantrazabdena vivAhaH, pIDAzabdenAtmapIDA 'saptamIM cAbhuktvA' ityanenoktA / dharmavicchede vivAhasiddhaye AtmapIDAyAM cetyarthaH / tasya caurya karaNe adoSaH daNDo nAstItyarthaH / rAjJa upekSayA dharmatantrapIDAyAM satyAM caurya kRtvA svadoSAdAgate caurya brAhmaNasya daNDapAtanaM na yuktamityabhiprAyaH / - kecidvyAcakSate--zrutazIlasaMpannazcet bhartavyatvAdAcakSIta / azrotriyo'pyAcakSIta / yasmAttasmAdazrotriyasyApi dharmatantrapIDAyAM daNDo nAsti iti / apare vyAcakSate * bibhRyAcchrotriyAniti yo'sau bhartavyaH so'sminnaparAdhe'pi bhartavya eva / hizabda evazabdArthe, tadanurUpo'rthaH asyApi dAtavya ityarthaH / azrotriyamapi na daNDayet yatastasyApi tasminnaparAdhe daNDo naastiiti| kutaH? dharmatantrapIDAyAmityasya sUtrasyAzrotriyArthatvAdArambhasyeti / mabhA. (2) yadi pazubandhAdau dharme pravRttasya tadaGgaM pazvAdi kenacitpIDitaM bhavati hatamapahRtaM vA tasminnivedite tadaiva tasya pratividhAnaM kArya rAjJA / akaraNe doSo bhavati / gaumi. prakAzacauryaprasaGgAt karazulkasthApanAvidhiH rAjJe balidAnaM karSakairdazamamaSTamaM SaSThaM vA / (1) karSakaiH kSetre yallabdhaM tasya dazamabhAgo'STamaH SaSTho vAM'zo rAjJo balidAnaM kararUpeNa deyaH / asya rAjJaH karSakai: kSetre yallabdhaM tadrakSaNanimittA vRttireSA / kRSTAyA bhUmeratibhogamadhyamabhogAlpabhogaviSayo'yaM vyavasthito vikalpa: / atibhoge dazamAMzo madhyamabhoge'STamAMzo'lpabhoge paSThAMza iti / gaumi. (2) adhunA rakSaNanimittAmasya vRttimAha- rAjJe balidAnamiti / niyuktAya deyamiti rAjagrahaNam / pratisaMvatsaraM deyamiti baligrahaNam / dAnaM kartavyamiti zeSaH / karpakaiH yAvantaH kRSijIvinaH, na tu vaizyenaiva (1) gAMdha. 18/36; mabhA ; gaubhi. 18/32 taraya karaNe doSaH ( tasyAkaraNe doSaH ). (2) gaudha. 10 / 23 mabhA ; gomi. 10 / 24. (2) pazupAlanenopajIvataH sakAzAtpazUnAM paJcAzadbhAgaM gRhNIyAt / hiraNyaM vArdhuSikasakAzAt / 'samA dhanamuddhRtya mahArghaM yaH prayacchati / sa vai vArdhuSiko nAma brahmavAdiSu garhitaH // ' iti vArdhuSikasya pratiSedhAdevAsyAbhAvaH prApnotIti cet - naiSa doSa:, 'kAmaM pariluptakRtyAya pApIyase dadyAtAm' iti vasiSThena prakA- . rAntareNAbhyanujJAnAt / ekegrahaNAnna tu gautamaH, tatra yeSAmapratiprasavaH teSu na gRhNIyAt / yeSAM pratiSedhAbhAvAdeva vArdhuSikatvaM syAt teSu gRhNIyAdityevaM draSTavyam / mabhA. 'viMzatibhAgaH zulkaH paNye / mUlaphalapuSpauSadhamadhumAMsatRNendhanAnAM SASTaH / tadrakSaNadharmitvAt / teSu tu nityayuktaH syAt / (1) viMzatIti / yadvaNigbhirvikrIyate tatpaNyaM tatra viMzatitamo bhAgo rAjJe deyastasyaiva dIyamAnasya zulka (1) gaudha. 10 / 24; mabhA. ; gaumi. 10 / 25. (2) gaudha. 10 / 25-8; apa. 2 261 bhAgaH zulkaH ( bhAgAH zulkaM ) pASTaH (SaSThaH ) ( tu0 ); vyaka. 111 SASTa: ( pASTham ) ( tu0 ) nityaM ( nityaM ); mabhA SASTa: ( ghASTya : ); gomi. 10 / 26 9 pASTaH (SaSTha: ); u. 2 / 26 / 9 Sadha (Sadhi ) pATa: ( pASTikyam) (tadrakSasyAt 0 ); vira. 304 ( phala0 ) pASTa: ( pASTaM ) ( tu0 ); vidhi. 129 ( phala0 ) dhamadhumAMsa (padhimAMsamadhu ) SASTa: ( tu SaSThaH ) ( tadrakSa...... syAt 0 ); davi. 94 ( viMzati... paNye0 ) ( phala0 ) pATa: (paSTiH ) tadrakSaNa ( kSaNa ) ( tu0 ); setu. 295 ( mUlaphala0 ) padhamadhumAMsa ( pavimAMsamadhu ) pASTaH ( paSTha: ) ( tadrakSa ....... syAt 0 ).

Page #116
vyavahArakANDam iti saMjJA / zulkapradezAH 'pratibhAvyaM vnnikshulkmi'-| adhike na vRttiH| --- syaadyH| ::........... ... . (1) rAjJo'dhikaM rakSaNamiti yaduktaM tadadvAreNa yadA. mUleti / mUlaM haridrAdi / phlmaamraadi| puSpamutpa- | gataM dhanaM tadadhikaM tenAtmanaH poSyavargasya ca hastyazvAdInAM lAdi / auSadhaM bilvAdi / ziSTAni prasiddhAni / eteSu ca vRttiH syAt / na tu pUrvairyatsaMcitya khAtaM kozarUpeNa paNyeSu SaSTitamo bhAgo rAjJe deyo vikretraa| tena jIvet / Apadi tu tenApi jIvet / tathA ca __ kasmAtpunarevaM rAjJe deya ityata Aha-tadrakSaNeti / / vyAghaH--- 'kuTumbapoSaNa kuyonnityaM kozaM ca dhArayet / teSAM karadAyinAM rakSaNarUpeNa dharmeNa tadvattvAtteSAmayaM rakSaka Apado'nyatra kozAttu na gRhNIyAtkadAcana // iti / iti kRtveti / gaumi. teSviti / teSu karSakAdiSu nityayuktaH syAdrakSaNe (2) syAditi shessH| kuTumbapoSaNAdadhikaM yatkozanityamavahitaH syAt / apara Aha- teSu balyAdiSu rUpeNAnupraviSTaM tasmin koze vRttirna syAt , kuTumbanityayuktaH syAt / tAtparyeNA''dadIta zulkaM hyasyaitaddhana- poSaNArtha, anyatrApadaH, tasmin na gRhNIyAdityarthaH / miti / gaumi. tathA ca vyAghraH- 'kuTumbapoSaNaM kuryAnnityaM kozaM ca (2) viMzatIti / paNyaM paNanIyaM yadvaNigbhirvikrIyate vardhayet / anyatrApattita: kozaM na gRhNIyAtkadAcana // ' hiMgvAdi teSu viMzatibhAgaM gRhNIyAt / zulkagrahaNaM saMjJArtha, iti / kecidvayAcakSate- adhikena rakSaNadvArA Agatena tatazca 'prAtibhAvyavaNikzulka' ityAdau vyvhaarsiddhiH| jIvanaM syAditi / tatra 'rAjJo'dhikaM' ityanena punarukta | prasaGgo'sti uta nAstIti nirUpaNIyam / maleti / mUlaM haridrAdi, phalaM marIcAdi, puSpaM kumu mabhA. mbhAdi, auSadhaM abhayAdi, tRNaM yatkiJcit kaTAdi / zilpino mAsi mAsyekaikaM karma kuryaH / zeSAH prasiddhAH / ekanAhA sAdhyamekaM karma / zilpino lohakArAdayaH / ___ kasmAtpunaretadrAjJo deyamityata Aha-- tdrkssnneti| te'pi pratimAsaM rAze svIyamekamahaHkarma kuyuH / eSa eSAM teSAM karadAyinAM rakSaNaM tadrakSaNaM, sa eva dharmaH yasyAsau | OMgaumi. tadrakSaNadharmI, tasya bhAvastadrakSaNadharmitvaM, tasmAttadrakSaNa- aitenAtmopajIvino vyaakhyaataaH| dharmitvAt tacchIlatvAdityarthaH / vacanagamye'rthe hetuvacanaM (1) AtmopajIvino ye zarIrAyAsena jIvanti kASThadezakAlApekSayA uktaparimANAdapyalpatarabhAgagrahaNArtha, vAhAdayaste'pyete ca zilpiSUktaprakAreNa vyAkhyAtA:, itarathA sarvameva rAjA rakSatIti sAdhAraNo'yaM heta: / mAsi mAsyakaikaM karma kuryariti / nartakAdiSvapyeSaiva syAditi / tathA cAhozanA-- 'dezakAlalAbhAnurUpata: gtiH| gaumi. karAn prakalpayet' iti| | (2) AtmopajIvino naTanartakAdayaH, te'pyekamaho teSviti / teSu tu balyAdAneSu sarvadA satyapi kArya rAjJaH karma karyariti, zilpyAtmopajIvina iti vaktavye vyagratve tatparo bhavet / tuzabdo vizeSavAcI anyeSvapi pRthaggrahaNaM AtmopajIvinAmalyopakAritvAdanityatvArtham / dravyArjanopAyeSu dharmAdanapeteSu tatparo bhavet , atra AtmopajIvinazcetyevamapi na kRtaM, smRtyantare'pi vizeSata iti / mabhA. * mabhA. gaumivt| (3) pASTaM SaSTitamaM bhAgam / teSu mUlAdiSu rakSaNa- (1) gaudha. 10 / 29; mabhA.; gaumi. 10 / 30 adhika dharmitvAdrakSaNe AgamadharmitvAnnityayuktaH syAnnityAvahitaH na ( adhikena ). syAdityarthaH / atra viMzatibhAgaH paradezAgataM dravyamapekSya, (2) gaudha. 10 / 30; mabhA.; gaumi. 10 / 31. vastuvizeSApekSayA tu SASTo bhAgo yathAzrutyaiva saMkocA- (3) gaudha. 10 / 31; mabhA.; gaumi. 10 / 32 nAtmopa bhAvAt / vira. 304-5 (nAtmanopa). zulkaH /

Page #117
steyam 1663 zilpino yadyaduktaM tasya sarvasyApyanupravezArtham / / corahRtaM rAzA vAbhine pradeyamalabdhe'pi caure yathAhozanA- 'zilpino mAsi mAsi karmekaM proktaM, 'caurahatamapajitya yathAsthAnaM gamayet / tadabhAve kArSApaNaM vA dadyAt' iti / mabhA. (1) cauraihRtaM dravyaM tAnapajitya yathAsthAnaM gamayet / 'naucakrIvantazca / svAmina eva dadyAt / jetustu jayaphalaM kiJcit / (1) nauzca cakraM ca naucakre / cakrazabdena tadvacchakaTaM gaumi. lakSyate / tadvanto nocakrIvantaH / 'AsandIvadaSThIvadi'- (2) caurAdyapahRtaM tata Acchidya svAmina eva tyAdinA kathaMcidrapasiddhiH / nauvanto naujIvinaH / pratyarpayet / na tu 'jetA labheta sAMgrAmikam' (godha. cakravantaH zakaTajIvinaH / te'pi rAjJa ekamahastatkarma 1019) ityanena kaNTakamardanavyAjena vA kinycidupkuryuH| . gaumi. jIvet / Acchidyeti vaktavye apajityeti vacanaM (2) cakraM zakaTaM, naucakrAbhyAM ya upajIvanti / yo'pyanya Acchinatti asAvapyamuSmai dApanIya iti / bahuvacanAt vardhakinApitAdayaH / cakArAt vanyamRga- svAmine dadyAditi vaktavye 'yathAsthAnaM gamayet' ityAghAtakAdayaH / pUrvavadanityatA mA bhUditi pRthaggrahaNam / rambhaH svAmyabhAve'pi tadbhUtyebhyo yathAhato'payediti / mabhA. coragrahaNaM balAtkaraNAderapyupalakSaNam / mabhA. bhaktaM tebhyo ddyaat'| . kozAdvA dadyAt / (1) 'zilpino mAsi mAsI'tyArabhya ye'nukrAntA (1) yadyanviSyApi corA na dRSTAsta eva vA jitvA stebhyaH karma kurvadbhayo bhaktamannaM divA bhojanaM ddyaadraajaa|| gatAstadA svakozAdAdAya tAvaddhanaM svAmine dadyAdyAvadagaumi. pahRtaM caurairiti / gaumi. (2) tebhyaH zilpiprabhRtibhyaH bhaktaM bhojanaM zulka (2) anapajaye, durgadezAdiSu gatatvAt , yAvanmAtradadyAt / tadgrahaNamanantarANAmeva mA bhUditi / mabhA. mapahRtaM tatsvadhanAddadyAt / kozAdveti noktaM, yathAsthAnaM paNyaM vaNigbhirardhApacayena deyam / gamayet kozAdvA gamayediti mA bhuudaashngketi| mabhA. (3) prathamapakSakaraNAsamarthaviSaye dvitIya: pakSaH / (1) mAsi. mAsyekaikamityanuvartate / viMzatibhAga: zulkaH paNya ityuktam / tataH zulkAdadhikamidaM mAsi smRca. 134 mAsyekaM paNyamarthApacayena prAptasya malyasya kiJcinnyUnatAM hArItaH rAjye cauradoSaH kalpayitvA vaNijo rAjJe dadyaH / tatra bRhaspatiH pApAstu yasya rASTrAdvai vardhante dasyavaH sdaa| 'zulkaM dadustato mAsamekaikaM paNyameva ca / ardhAvaraM ca mUlyena vaNijaste pRthakpRthak // ' iti / gaumi. tatpApamativRddhaM hi rAjJo mUlaM nikRntati / / (2) ardhApacayaH ardhAvaramUlyam / mabhA. (1) gaudha. 10 / 46; mitA. 2036, 20272 mapa (mava); apa. 2 / 36 tamapajilya (taM vijitya); mabhA.; (3) arghApacaye muulyaapcye| tena mUlyApacaye | gaumi. 10 / 46; smRca. 134 jitya (hRtya); pamA. 449 paNyamaprayacchannapi vaNik na daNDya iti tAtparyam / mitAvat ; vyau. 125; vitA. 567, 795 mitAvat ; vira. 303 prakA. 84; samu. 152 mitAvat . * mabhA. gaumivat / (2) gaudha. 10 / 47; mitA. 2036 kozAdA da (svako(1) gaudha. 10 / 32; mabhA.; gaumi. 10 // 33. zAdda) : 2 / 272 kozA (svakozA); apa. 2 / 36; (2) gaudha. 10 / 33; mabhA., gaumi. 10 // 34. mabhA.; gaumi. 10 / 47; smRca. 134; pamA. 449 (3) gaudha. 10 / 34; vyaka. 111; mabhA. ; gaumi. kozA ( svakozA); vitA. 567 kozAdvA (kozAd ) : 10 // 35 rarghA ( rA ); vira. 303 cayena (caye na); davi. 795 pamAvat ; prakA. 84; samu. 152. 100 viravat . (3) vyaka. 110 rAzo (rAzAM); vira. 294. nya. kAM. 209.

Page #118
1664 vyavahArakANDam ApastambaH cakSunirodhastveteSu brAhmaNasya / taskarabhayarahitarAjyakaraNaM mukhyo rAjadharmaH / bhUmyAdAnaM parakSetrasya balAtsvIkAraH, puruSavadhAdiSu ... 'kSemakRdrAjA yasya viSaye grAme'raNye vA taskara- nimitteSu zadraH sarvasvaharaNaM kRtvA pazcAdvadhyaH mArayibhayaM na vidyate / tavyaH / cakSunirodha iti / brAhmaNasya tveteSu nimitteSu - yasya rAjJo viSaye grAme'raNye ca corabhayaM nAsti cakSuSo nirodhaH kartavyaH / paTTabandhAdinA cakSuSI nirosa eva rAjA kSemakRt kSemaGkaraH / na tvanyaH zataM tubhyaM ddhavye, yathA yAvajIvaM na pazyati / na tUtpATayitavye 'na zataM tubhyamiti dadAno'pi / u. zArIro braahmnndnnddH| akSato brAhmaNo vrajet ' iti __ grAmeSu nagareSu cAryAn zucIn satyazIlAn smaraNAt / cakSunirodha iti rephlopshchaandsH| u. prajAguptaye nidadhyAt / teSAM puruSAstathAguNA niyamAtikramiNamanyaM vA rahasi bandhayet / eva syuH / sarvato yojanaM nagaraM taskarebhyo AsamApatteH / asamApattau nAzyaH / AcArya rakSyam / krozo grAmebhyaH / / Rtvik snAtako rAjeti trANaM syuranyatra taMtra yanmuSyate taistatpratidApyam / vadhyAt / grAmeSviti / AryAn zucIn satyazIlAniti stenaH prakIrNakezo'se musalamAdhAya rAjAnaM vyAkhyAtam / evaMbhUtAn puruSAn grAmeSu nagareSu ca gatvA karmA''cakSIta / tenainaM hanyAdvadhe mokSaH / prajAnAM rakSaNArtha nidadhyAt niyuJjIta / teSAmiti / steno braahmnnsvrnnhaarii| aMse sve skndhe| musalateSAM niyuktAnAM ye puruSA niyojyAH te'pi tathAguNA mAdhAya AyasaM khAdiraM vA dhArayan / rAjAnaM gatvA AryAdiguNA eva syuH / sarvata iti / sarvataH sarvAsu karmA''cakSIta, evaMkarmA'smi, zAdhi mAmiti / sa dikSu yojanamAtraM nagaraM taskarebhyo rakSaNIyam / rakSya- tena musalena enaM stenaM hanyAt , yathA mRto bhavati / nityapapAThaH / krozo grAmebhya iti / grAmebhyastu vadhena steyAt mokSo bhavati / sarvAsu dikSa krozo rakSyaH / grAmebhya iti 'yata- anujJAte'nujJAtAramenaH spRzati / / zvAdhvakAlaparimANaM tatra paJcamI vaktavyA' iti pnycmii| yadi rAjA dayAdinA tamanujAnIyAt gaccheti, tadA tatreti / tatra yojanamAtre krozamAtre vA yanmuSyate coryate tamanujJAtAraM rAjAnameva tadenaH spRzati / u. te niyuktAH svAmibhyastatpratidadyU rAjJA taistat pratidApyaM | agniM vA pravizet / tIkSNaM vA tapa Ayacchet / rAjA taiH pratidApayediti prAyeNa dantyoSThayaM vakAraM * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca vyavahAramAtRkAyAM paThanti (?) / u. / (pR. 569) drssttvyH| . zUdrAdInAM steyAdimahApAtakadaNDavidhiH, brAhmaNe vizeSazca (paradArAnupraveza ); apa. 20270; vyaka. 116; vira. paruSavadhe steye bhamyAdAne iti svAnyAdAya vdhyH| 330; vici. 142 (puruSavadhaseyabhUmyAdAneSu) etAvadeva; (1) Adha. 2 / 25 / 15; hiMdha. 2 / 18 yasya (na davi. 65; setu. 244 ( puruSavadhasteyabhUmyAdAneSu vadhaH). cAsya) (na0); vyaka. 110; vira. 294. (1) Adha. 2 / 27 / 17 kSuni (kSuni ); hidha. 2 / 19; (2) Adha. 2 / 26 / 4-7; hidha. 2 / 19 (nagareSu0) mitA. 2 / 26 dhastveteSu (dho); apa. 2 / 26 mitAvat : zIlAn+( dharmArthakuzalAn ); vyaka. 118; vira. 343 / 22270 dharatyeteSu (dhastu teSu ); vyaka. 116 ratvete (zcaite ); cAryAn ( AcAryAn ); vici. 147 tathAguNA eva (eva smRca. 124 mitAvat ; vira. 330 sveteSu (zca teSu ); tathAguNAH ); davi. 86 cAryAn ( AryAn ); setu. 250. dapi. 65; vitA. 87 bhitAvat ; setu. 244 vyakavat ; (3) Adha, 2 / 26 / 8; hidha. 2 / 19; vyaka. 118 prazA. 78 mitAvat ; samu. 68 mitAvat. dApyam ( dAtavyam ); davi. 86 (atra yanmuSyeta taistu | (2) Adha. 1 / 25 / 4; hidha. 1 / 23-4. pratipAdyam / ). (3) Adha. 1 / 25 / 5; hiMdha. 1 / 24. . (4) Adha. 2027116; hiMdha. 2019 bhUmyAdAne+ (4) Adha. 1 / 25 / 6-7; hiMdha. 1 / 24.

Page #119
steyam . tIkSNaM tapaH mahAparAkAdi / tadvA Ayacchet Avarta- phale gandhe pAse zAka iti vAcA bAdhyaH / yet / u. edhazcodakaM ca edhodakam / grAso gavAdyoM yavabhaktApacayena vA''tmAnaM samApnuyAt / saadiH| sarvatra vissysptmii| yaH paraparigraho'yamityabhaktamannam / tasyApacayo -hAsaH / prathame dine vidvAn ajAnan edhAdikamAdatte gRhNAti, sa tasmin yAvanto grAsAH te ekena nyanA dvitiiye| evaM tRtIyA-viSaye tatra niyuktena rAjapuruSeNa niSThurayA vAcA bAdhyaH diSvapi A ekasmAd grAsAt / tatrApi yadi na samAptiH | nivAryaH / u. tatastatraiva grAsaparimANApacayaH kartavyaH / evaM bhaktApa 'viduSo vAsasaH parimoSaNam / cayenAtmAnaM samApnuyAt samApayet / u. yastu vidvAnevAdatte tasya vAsaso'pahAraH kartavyaH / kRcchrasaMvatsaraM vA caret / atha vA saMvatsaramekaM nairantaryeNa kRcchAMzcaret / eSA- adaNDyaH kAmakRte tathA prANasaMzaye bhojanamenassu guruSu gurUNi, laghuSu laghUnIti vyvsthaa| u. mAdadAnaH / athApyudAharanti / steyaM kRtvA surAM pItvA / tathAzabdasya bhojanamityanena saMbandhaH / prANasaMzayagurudAraM ca gatvA brahmahatyAmakRtvA / caturthakAlA dazAyAmedhodakAderAdAne kAmakRte'pyadaNDayaH / tathA mitabhojinaH syuH apo'bhyaveyuH savanAnukalpam / bhojanamAyAdadAnaH prANasaMzaye na daNDya iti / u. sthAnAsanAbhyAM viharanta ete tribhirvarapa pApaM prAptanimitte daNDAkarmaNi rAjAnamenaH spRzati / nudante / prApta daNDanimittaM yasya tasmin puruSe daNDAkarmaNi asminneva viSaye parANazlokamaNyadAharantItyarthaH / daNDasyA'kriyAyAM yadi dayayA'rthalobhena vA prAptadaNDa brahmahatyAvyatiriktAni steyAdIni kRtvA catuthakAlA- na karyAt tadA tadeno rAjAnameva spRzati / u. caturthoM bhojanakAlo yeSAm / yathA- adya divA royadope ApadanApatkAladravyavizeSAdivicAraH bhuGkte zvo naktamiti, te. tthoktaaH| tathApi mita yathA kathA ca paraparigrahamabhimanyate steno ha bhojinaH na mRSTAzinaH / apo'bhyaveyuH bhUmigatAsvapsu bhavatIti kautsahArItau tathA kaannvpusskrsaadii| snAnaM kuryuH / savanAnukalpaM, yathA savanAni prAtaHsava ___ yathA kathA ca ApadyanApadi vA bhayAMsamalpaM vA, nAdInyanuklapsAni anusRtAnyanuSThitAni bhavanti tathA paraparigrahaM parasvamabhimanyate mamedamastviti buddhau kurute, triSavaNamityarthaH / tiSTheyurahani, rAtrAvAsIran / evaM sarvathA stena eva bhavatIti kautsAdayo manyante / sthAnAsanAbhyAM viharantaH kAlakSepaM kurvantaH / ete u. tribhirvastatpApamapanudante / u. santyapavAdAH paraparigraheSviti vArSyAyaNiH / daNDAhanihasteyavicAraH / daNDyotsameM rAzo doSaH / vAyAyaNistu manyate keSucitparaparigraheSu steyasyApapairaparigrahamavidvAnAdadAna edhodake mUle puSpe | vAdAH santIti / (1) Adha. 1 / 25 / 8; hidha. 1 / 24. (1) Adha. 2 / 28 / 12, hidha. 2 / 20; davi. 152 (2) Adha. 1 / 25 / 9; hidha. 1 / 24. (vidvAMzcedvAsasaH parimoSaNe). (3) Adha. 125 / 10-11; hidha. 1124 kalpam (2) Adha. 2 / 28 / 13; hidha. 2020, davi. 152 ( kalpayet ); mabhA. 12141 (athApyudAharanti0) (apo... adaNDyaH (na daNDyaH ). ...nudante0). (3) Adha. 2 / 28 / 14; hidha, 2 / 20. (4) Adha. 2 / 28 / 11; hiMdha. 2 / 20 puSpe phale ( phale (4) Adha. 1 / 28 / 1; hidha. 1126 kANvapuSka (kaNvapuSpe ) (gandhe grAse0); davi. 152 edho ( evo) puSpe phale pauSka ). (phale puSpe ). (4) Adha. 1 / 28 / 2; hidha. 126 parapari (para).

Page #120
vyavahArakANDam styyH| zamyoSA yagyaghAso na svAminaH pratiSedhayanti / / syAnmithyA dvirdoSabhAgbhavet // ' iti dvaiguNyamAha / tada zamI bIjakozI tasyAmuSyante dahyante kAlavazena bhyAse draSTavyam / 'stenaH prakIrNakeza' iti vakSyati / sa pacyante iti zamyoSAH kozIdhAnyAni mudgamASacaNakA- eva tRtIyasya pAdasyArthaH / kartRbhedAdapaunaruktyam / saMkaraH dIni / yugaM vahatIti yugyaH zakaTavAhI balIvardaH, tasya pratijJA pratizravaH / satyasaMgara iti ythaa| yaH pratizrutya ghAso bhakSaH tRNAdiH yugyaghAsa: / ete AdIyamAnAH | na dadAti so'nRtasaMkara iti / kakArastu chAndasaH / svAmino na pratiSedhayanti svAmibhiH pratiSedhaM na tasmin yAcakaH svayameno mArTi / tasmAtpratizrutaM deya kArayanti / eteSvAdIyamAneSu svAmino na pratiSeddha- | miti / mhntiityrthH| svayaMgrahaNe'pi na steyadoSa iti yAvat / zulkasthApanA atra smRtyantare vizeSaH - 'caNakavrIhigodhUmayavAnAM dhAya' zulkamavahArayet / mudgamASayoH / aniSiddhagrahItavyo muSTireko'dhvani tatra gautamaH-'viMzatibhAgaH zulkaH paNye' iti sthitaiH // ' iti / manustu-- 'dvijo'dhvagaH kSINa- (gaudha. 10125 ) / yadaNigbhirvikrIyate hiGgvAdi, vRttibhaviSa dve ca mUlake / AdadAnaH parakSetrAna daNDaM | tasya viMzatitamaM bhAga rAjA gRhNIyAt / tasya zulka dAtumarhati / / u. iti saMjJA / eSa dhArmyaH dharmyaH zulkaH / tamadhikRtaiativyavahAro vyuddho bhavati / | revA'vahArayet grAhayediti / mUlAdiSu vizeSastenaivoktaH-- zamyoSAdiSvapi ativyavahAro vyaddho duSTo bhavati, / 'mUlaphalapuSpauSadhimadhumAMsatRNandhanAnAM SASTikyamiti atimAtrApahAre steyadoSo bhavatItyarthaH / / (gaudha. 10 / 26) / - u. sarvatrAnumatipUrvamiti haariitH| akaraH zrotriyaH / sarveSu dravyeSu sarvAsvavasthAsu svAmyanumatipUrvameva zrotriyaH karaM na dApyaH / anye daapyaaH| u.. grahaNamiti hArIta AcAryoM mnyte| u. sarvavarNAnAM ca striyaH / daNDyAdaNDane doSaH . akraaH| varNagrahaNAt pratilomAdistriyo daapyaaH|u. annAde bhrUNahA mASTiM anenA abhizaMsati / kumArAzca prAk vyaJjanebhyaH / stenaH pramukto rAjani yAcannanRtasaMkare // vyaJjanAni zmazvAdIni / yAvattAni notpadyante iti / taavdkraaH| u. SaDaGgasya vedasyAdhyetA bhraNaH / taM yo hatavAn sa "ye ca vidyArthI vasanti / bhrUNahA / so'nnAde mArTi limpati / kiM ? prakaraNAdena vidyAmuddizya ye guruSu vasanti te jAtavyaJjanA apyaiti gamyate / bhrUNaghno yo'nnamatti tasmiMstadenaH saMkrAmati / samAptavedA akraaH| tasmAttasyodyatamapi abhojyamiti prakaraNasaMgataH paadH| tapasvinazca ye dhrmpraaH| - itarat purANazloke paThyamAne paThitam / anenasaM yo'bhizaMsati mithyaiva brUte ---- idaM tvayA kRtamiti / sa tapasvinaH kRcchacAndrAyaNAdipravRttAH / dharmaparA:, tasminnabhizaMsati tadeno maartti| manustu --- 'patitaM aphalAkAGkSiNaH nityanaimittikadharmaniratAH / dharmaparA patitetyuktvA coraM coreti vA punH| vacanAtulyadoSaH (1) Adha. 2 / 26 / 9; hiMdha. 2 / 19. (2) Adha. 2 / 26 / 10; hidha. 2 / 19. (1) Adha. 1 / 28 / 3; hidha. 1 / 26. (3) Adha. 2 / 26 / 11; hidha. 2 / 19 (ca0). (2) Adha. 1 / 28 / 4 ; hidha. 1126. (4) Adha. 2 / 26 / 12; hidha. 2 / 19. (3) Adha. 1 / 28 / 5; hidha. 1 / 26. (5) Adha. 2 / 26 / 13; hidha. 2 / 19. (4) Adha. 1 / 19 / 15; hidha. 1.1. (6) Adha. 2 / 26 / 14; hidha. 2019.

Page #121
iti kim ? ye abhicArakAmA mantrasiddhaye tapastapyante te akarA mA bhUvanniti / zyam u. zUdrazca pAdAvanektA / yastraivarNikAnAM pAdAvanektA sa zUdro'pyakaraH / andhamUkabadhirarogAviSTAzca / ete'pyakarAH yAvadAndhyAdi / ye vyarthA dravyaparigrahaiH / ye ca parivrAjakAdayaH dravyaparigrahairvyarthA niSprayojanAH zAstrato yeSAM dravyaparigrahaH pratiSiddhaH te'pyakarAH / tathA ca vasiSTha: - 'akaraH zrotriyo rAjA pumAnanAthaH pravrajito bAlavRddhataruNa prazAntAH' iti / u. u. u. baudhAyanaH steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH / daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH / stanaH prakIrya kezAn saidhrakaM musalamAdAya skandhena rAjAnaM gacchedanena mAM jahIti tenainaM hanyAt / vadhe mokSo bhavati / (1) Adha. 2 / 26 / 15; hidha. 2 / 19. (2) Agha. 2 / 26 / 16; hidha. 2 / 19. (3) Agha. 2 / 26 / 17; hidha. 2/ 19. (4) baudha 2 / 1 / 17. (5) baudha. 2 / 1 / 18-20. brAhmaNasvarNa harati balena vaJcanayA cauryeNa vA yo brAhmaNaH sa stena iti gIyate / tasyaitatprAyazcittamprakIrya zAnityAdi / saidhrako dRDhadArunirmitaH / saibhrakaM musalaM skandhenAdAya rAjAnaM gacchediti saMbandhaH / bauvi. (pR.110) athApyudAharanti-skandhenAdAya musalaM steno rAjAnamanviyAt / anena zAdhi mAM rAjan kSattradharmamanusmaran // zAsane vA visarge vA steno mucyeta kilbiSAt / azAsanAttu tadrAjA stenAdApnoti kilbiSamiti // athedAnIM stenazAsanamapi rAjJa AvazyakamityetatpradarzayituM tadazAsane doSamAha-- athA'pIti / zAsanaM vadhaH / visargo mokSaH / kilviSaM pApam / bauvi. (pR. 110) 1667 zulkasthApanA sAmudraH zulkaH / varaM rUpamuddhRtya dazapaNaM zatam / anyeSAmapi sArAnurUpyeNAnupahatya dharma prakalpayet / (1) sAmudra: samudrAgatapaNyagocaraH zulkaH, tatra paNyeSu varaM rUpaM muktAphalAdi uddhRtya gRhItvA zatapaNamUlye dazapaNaM zulkaM gRhNIyAt / anyeSAmapi lAbhabhUyastvaprayojakadezAntarAgatAnAM sArAnurUpeNa zreSThaM vastU dRtya gRhItvA dharmya dharmAdanapetaM zulkaM prakalpayet gRhNIyAdityarthaH / anupahatyetyanenaiva vaNijo dravyopaghAto na kArya ityuktam / halAyudhastu upahatyeti paThitvA gRhItveti vyAkhyAtavAn, phalato na vizeSaH / vira. 305 (2) ' SaDbhAgabhRto rAjA (baudha. 1118/1) ityuktam / tasya kvacidapavAdamAha -- sAmudra iti / rAjJo bhavatIti zeSaH / dvIpAntarAdAhRtaM sAmudraM vastu tatsaMbandhI sAmudraH zulkaH paNadravyam / tasmin bhAgaH kiyAnityata Aha-- varamiti / gRhNIyAdrAjeti zeSaH / varamutkRSTadravyarUpaM ratnAdidravyaM svAmine pradAya zeSaM zatadhA vibhajya dazapaNaM gRhNIyAt / anena sAmudre dazabhAga: zulka ityuktaM bhavati / anyeSAmapIti / asAmudrANAmapi dravyANAM sAraphalgutvApekSayA varaM rUpamanupahatyaiva dharma prakalpayedAtmArtham / tatra sAraphalguvibhAgo gautamenoktaH - 'viMzatibhAga: zulkaH paye / mUlaphalapuSpauSadhamadhumAMsatRNendhanAnAM pASThayam' iti / SaSThatamaM SASThyam / bauvi. (pR.91) vasiSThaH steyaduSTalakSaNAni steno'nupravezAnna duSyati zastradhArI sahoDho vraNasaMpannazca vyapadiSTastvekeSAm / (1) baudha. 1 / 10 / 15-66 apa. 2 / 261 sAmudraH ( sAmudra) rUpyeNA ( sAreNA ); vyaka. 111 rUpaye (rUpe ) dharmaM ( dharme ); vira. 305 dazapaNaM zatam ( zatapaNamUlye dazapaNaM ) rUpaye (rUpe ) dharma (dharmya); davi. 94 paNaM ( palaM ) dharma ( dhameM ). , (2) vasmR. 19 / 26 ( ka ) Syati ( Syate ) nnazca (no), (kha) ( ratenAbhizastaduSTazastradhArisahoDhavraNasaMpannavyapadeSTeSvekeSAm ); vyaka. 116; mabhA. 12 / 48 dhyati ( Syate ); vira. 333 stve ( ).

Page #122
1668 anupravezaH corAnugamanamAtram / kastarhi duSyatItyatrAha zastradhArI, zastragrahaNanimittaM vinA taddhArI, sahoTa: saloptraH, coracihnatraNasaMpannazca vyapadiSTazcaikeSAM zastragrahaNAdibhirvinaiva AptopanyastacauryaH / vira. 333 vyavahArakANDam steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH / daNDyotsarge rAjJo doSaH / brAhmaNasuvarNaharaNe prakIrya kezAn rAjAnamabhidhAvet steno'smi bhoH zAstu mAM bhavAniti tasmai rAjaudumbaraM zastraM dadyAttenA''tmAnaM pramApayet maraNAt pUto bhavatIti vijJAyate / niSkAlako vA ghRtAkto gomayAgninA pAdaprabhRtyAtmAnamabhidAhayet maraNAtpUto bhavatIti vijJAyate / * daNDyotsarge rAjaikarAtramupavaset trirAtraM purohitaH kRcchramadaNDyadaNDane purohitastrirAtraM rAjA / athApyudAharanti annAde bhrUNahA mArSTi patyau bhAryA'pacAriNI / gurau ziSyazca yAjyaca steno rAjani kilbiSam // rAjabhirvRtadaNDAstu kRtvA pApAni mAnavAH / nirmalA : svargamAyAnti santaH sukRtino yathA // eno rAjAnamRcchati utsRjantaM sakilbiSam / taM ddhAtayate rAjA hanti dharmeNa duSkRtam // iti // ardhasthApanA zulkasthApanA ca gArhasthyAGgAnAM ca mAnonmAne rakSite syAtAm / adhiSThAnAnnirhAraH sArthAnAmarghamAnamAnamUlyamAtraM naiharikaM syAt mahAmahayoH tvanatyayaH syAdabhayaM ca / * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca vyavahAramAtRkAyAM (pR. 570 ) draSTavyaH / (1) vasmR. 20/45 (kha) haraNe ( harAt ) ( mAM0 ) dadyAt ( dadhyAt ). (2) vasmR. 20|46 ( kha ) mabhi ( mati ); mabhA. 12 / 41 mabhi ( mana ) ( mara... ... yate 0 ). (3) vasmR. 19/9. (4) vasmR. 19 / 10 ( ka ) nnirhAraH ( na nIhAraH ) sAtha. harikaM ( svArthAnAM mAnamUlyamAtraM naihArikaM ) vana ... ... yaM ca ( sthAnAtpathaH syAt ? ), (kha) ( adhiSThAnAnno / adhiSThAnAt pattanAdeyoM nirdhAraH niSkRSya haraNam / sArthAnAM paNyapUrNAnAM haraNapakSe'rghamAnaM mUlyamAtra mAnaM bhANDaM tanmUlyaM yattena mAtrA parimANaM yasyeti vyadhikaraNe'pi bahuvrIhiH / tena bhANDasya pattanAderniharapakSe tanmUlyAnusAreNa rAjazulkaM deyam / naiharikaM nihArasaMbandhi | mahA mahayormahotsavayoH rAjJaH putrajanmAdIndramahAdirUpayostvitthamapi nihIraM kurvato'natyayo'daNDaH vira. 303-4 syAdbhayamatADanaM cetyarthaH / zulke cApi mAnavaM zlokamudAharanti----. na bhinnakArSApaNamasti zulkaM na zilpavRttau na zizau na dUte / na bhaikSalabdhe na hRtAvazeSe na zrotriye pratrajite na yajJe // bhinno nyUnaH kArSApaNo mulyaM yasya tadbhinnakArSApaNaM payaM, zulko'pi bhinnakArSApaNaH tena kArSApaNAdarvAg yasya mUlyaM tatra vastuni zulko na grAhya ityarthaH / na zilpavRttau na zilpinA zilpitvAt prAptavitte, zizau, vikrayya gavAdi vatsAdau, dUte dUtavastuni kRtAvazeSe vaNijaH zeSavastuni / yajJe yajJArthamAnIyamAne dravye | halAyudhastu zizuzilpidRtAn buddhisthIkRtya evaM na zizuprabhRtibhyaH vaNigbhyaH kvacidapi zulkadravyaM grAhyamityatra vAkye prAha / vira. 305.6 viSNuH prakAzavaJcakAnAM zulkaparihartRkR-tulAmAnakartrAdInAM daNDa: zulkasthAnamapaMkrAman sarvApahAramApnuyAt / nIhArasArthAnAmasmAnna mUlyamAtraM naihArikaM syAt mahAmahastha: syAt); vyakra. 111; vira. 303. .(1) vasmR. 19 / 24- 5 ( ka ) zulkaM ( zulke ), ( kha ) ( zulke cApi 0 ) bhinna (rikta ) dUte ( dharme ) labdhe ( vRttau ); mitA. 2 / 263 ( zulke... haranti 0 ); apa. 2/ 261 ( zulke... haranti 0 ) bhaikSa (bhaikSya ) hRtA (hutA ); vyaka. 112; vira. 305 haranti ( harati ) hRtA ( kRtA ); vizvi. 130 ( mAnavaM 0 ) bhaikSa ( bhaikSya ); davi. 95 vRttau ( vitte ) bhaikSalabdhe ( bhaikSyasaMdhe) hRtA ( kRtA ); vImi. 2 / 263 mitAvat ; samu. 91 ( zulke... haranti0 ) bhinna ( hIna ) hRtA (bhRtA ) smRtyantaram. (2) vismR. 3 / 31 (ka) namapa ( nApa ); apa.

Page #123
steyam anAkrAman pariharan / savApahAraM, ayaM ca sarvasvApahAro vAraMvAra zulkasthAnaparihAre / yAjJavalkIyastvaSTa guNadaNDo'nabhyAse parihArasyetyavirodhaH / vira. 298 tulAmAnakUTakartuzca / tadakUTe kUTavAdinazca / dravyANAM pratirUpavikrayikasya ca / saMbhUyavaNijAM paNyamanargheNAvarundhatAm / pratyekaM vikrINatAM ca / pratirUpakaM ca kRtakamuktAdi / saMbhUyavaNijAmityAdi, militvA vaNijAmadhikamUlyaM paNyamalpamUlyena krINatA - malpamUlyaM ca vastvadhikena vikrINatAM ca ekaikasyottama sAhasaM daNDa ityartha: / vira. 299 uttamaM sAhasaM daNDanIyo bhiSamithyAcarannuttameSu puruSeSu | madhyameSu madhyamam / tiryakSu prathamam / prainthibhedakAnAM karacchedaH / dyUte kUTAkSadevinAM karacchedaH / upadhidevinAM saMdaMzacchedaH / 2262 sarvA (sarvasvA ); vyaka. 111 mapa ( mapA ); vira. 298 mapa ( manA ); dIka. 53 mapakA ( manAka ); vici. 127 vyakavat ; davi. 93 viravat; setu. 231 dIkavat (321 mA (mavA ). (1) vismR. 5 / 122-6 mAnakUTa + ( karma ); vyaka. . 1.11 mAna (nANaka ) ( tadakUTe 0 ) tyekaM (tyekasya ); vira. 299 mAna (nAka) tadakuTe kUTa ( tadakUTa) krayika ( krAyaka ) -tyekaM (tyekasya ). (2) vismR. 5/174-7; apa. 2 / 242 madhyameSu - madhyamam ( madhyamaM madhyameSu); vyaka. 112 apavat vira. 306 daNDanIyo ( daNDyo ); vici. 130 ( puruSeSu0 ) madhyameSu ...... prathamam ( madhyamaM madhyameSu prathamaM niryakSu ) zeSaM viravat davi. 105 ( puruSepu0 ) zeSaM viravat; setu. 232 vicivat. 1669 yAjJavalkyaH- 'rAjJA sacihnaM nirvAsyAH kUTAkSopadhidevinaH / ' viSNuH--- 'kUTAkSadevinAM karaccheda upadhidevinAM sNdeshcchedH|" pUrvavAkye cihnamapi yathAyathaM karasaMdaMzacchedAtmakameva vivakSitamekamUlatvAnurodhAt ! saMdaMzacchedazca tarjanyaGguSThacchedaH / etaccAparAdhAtizaye vira. 308 (3) vismR. 5/136. (4) vismR. 5 / 134 -5; apa 2 / 202 + (ca) kUTA ( kapaTA); vyaka. 112 dyate + (ca ); vira. 308 ( dyUte 0 ) : 617; pamA. 576 upa ( upA ); ratna. 124 yo + (ca) (upa... ccheda: 0 ); vici. 260 ( yUte 0 ); vyati. 482 vyakavat; davi. 108 vicivat; cImi. 2 203 kUTA ( kapaTA ); vyapra. 388 vyakavat, ( upadhi... ...ccheda:0 ) : 567: vyau 126 vyapravat; vitA. draSTavyam / aite doSAnurUpata eva daNDyAH / kUTamAnAH kUTatulAH utkocajIvinaH kapaTopAyAH kitavA: paNyayoSitaH pratirUpakarAH naigamAdyAzca bhUridhanA api (na?) dhanadaNDyA api tu doSAnusAreNa / ete prakAzatatkarAH / na punardhanAnurUpata ityarthaH / pratirUpakarAH mithyAnANakAdikAriNaH maGgalAdezavRttayazcakAreNa samuccitAH / savi. 460 aprakAzataskarANAM pazudhAnyavastrabhakSyapeyaratnAdidravyahAriNAM daNDavidhi: go'zvoSTragajApahAryekakarapAdikaH kAryaH, ajAdyapahAryekakarazca / ajAdyapahAryekakaraH kArya ityanvayaH / atra pUrva vyAsenAjAviharaNe ardhatrayodazapaNA ityabhidhAnAdanenAjAviharaNe ekakaratvasyoktervirodhasya prasaGge dhanazUnyacauratve yajJopayuktAjAviharaNe vA viSNuriti parihAraH / vira. 320 dhAnyApahAryekAdazaguNaM daNDyaH / sasyApahArI ca / suvarNarajatavastrANAM paJcAzatastvabhyadhikamapaharana vikaraH / tadUnamekAdazaguNaM daNDyaH / 740 (upadhi ....... ccheda: 0 ); setu. 290; samu. 165. (1) savi. 460. (2) vismR 5 / 77--8 (ka) pAdikaH ( pAdaH ) dyapa (vyapa), (kha) karapAdikaH ( pAdakaraH ) dyapa ( vApa ); vyaka. 114; vira. 320; vici. 136 jApahAryeka ( jApahAraka: eka ); vyani. 510-11 pAdikaH ( pAdaH ) dyapahAryeka ( vyapahAre eka ); davi. 130 ( ajAzca0 ) : 132 ( go ....... kArya: 0 ) dyapa ( vyapa ) karazca ( kara: kArya : ); setu. 238 vicivat; samu. 150 karapAdikaH ( pAdaH ) dyapa ( vyapa ) karazca ( kara: ). (3) vismR.5|79--82; vyaka. 114 ( suvarNa ........ daNDya: 0 ); vira. 322 ( = ) vyakatrat.

Page #124
2670 vyavahArakANDam / sUtrakAsagomayaguDadadhikSIratakrasRNalavaNamRd- brAhmaNe zataguNo vA pUrNa vA'pi zataM bhavet / bhasmapakSimatsyaghRtatailamAMsamadhuvaidalaveNumRnmayaloha- nikaSTa dviguNaM kalpayet / bhANDAnAmapahartA mUlyAt triguNaM daNDyaH / nikRSTo jAtyA AcAreNa dhanena veti nibandhanapakAnAnAM c| puSpaharitagulmavallIlatAparNAnAmapaharaNe kAraH / na ca divyamAtRkAyAM 'dviguNArthe yathAbhihitA pazca samayakriyA vaizyasya, triguNArthe rAjanyasya, caturguNArthe kRSNalAn / zAkamUlaphalAnAM ca / brAhmaNasya' iti viSNuvacane zUdravaizyakSatriyabrAhmaNAnArainApahAryuttamasAhasam / mekadvitricatuHsaMkhyayA divyakriyAyAM tAratamyamuktaM; avadhyasadhanaviSayamatat / atrApi daNDakalpanamaSTamAMzaSoDazAMzacaturvizadvAtriMzaanuktadravyANAmapahartA mUlyasamam / kalpanayA bhAvyamiti vAcyam / daNDavidhAyakadivyavidhAkSudradravyApahAre mUlyAd dviguNo dmH| yakazAstrayorvedamUlatvena nyAyamUlatvAbhAvAt * vAcanikaetadalpaprayojanazarAvAdiviSayamiti veditavyam / midaM tAratamyam / . savi. 456 savi. 457 dezakumbhIdhAnyaharaNe ekAdazaguNaM dApyaH / uttamamadhyamAdhamadravyANAM haraNe mUlyAnusArato viMzatidroNakaM kumbhI khArIparyAya iti , candrikA daNDaH / ukto daNDaH zUdravaizyakSatriyabrAhmaNAnAM viduSAM kAraH / tadviguNApahAre ekAdazaguNaM taddhanaM dApayitvA steye dviguNottarANi kilbiSANi / aGgacchedanavadharUpadaNDA yojyA yathAyogam / ayamartha:---- yasminnapahAre yo daNDa uktaH sa zUdra savi. 456 kartRke apahAryadravyasya aSTaguNa ApAdanIyaH / vaizya- maNInAM prANakalaJjApahAre hastacchedo vadhaH kartRke apahAre SoDazaguNaH / kSatriyakartRke apahAre dvA- kukuulaarohnnm| : triNshdgunnH| brAhmaNakartRke apahAre catuSSaSTiguNo daNDa / prANo nAma caturmASAtmakaH parimANavizeSaH / ApAdanIyaH / evaM viTchUdrAdikartRke'pahAre daNDa kalaJjo nAma dharaNam / yathAha viSNuguptaH------ 'paJcaUhanIyaH / savi. 455-6 guJjalako mASa: prANasteSu caturguNaiH / kalaJjo dharaNaM (1) vismR.5|83-4 (kha) bhANDA (daNDA); vyaka. 115 prAhuH maNimAnavizAradAH / / ' iti / atra keciccaturguNaiH guDa ... ... taka (kSIratakraguDa) pakSimatsya (matsyapakSi) iti padasAmarthyAviMzatiguNAtmako mASo na bhavati , (taila.); vira. 327 guDa ... ... veNu ( dadhikSIratakralavaNa- vidheyasyaiva prAdhAnyAt , pradhAnaparAmarSasya nyAyyatvAt , guDatRNamRdbhasmamatsyapakSitailaghRtamAMsamadhuvaiNavaveNu) triguNaM (dviguNaM); SoDazamASAtmakaH prANa ityAhuH / etadeva samyak / davi. 149 guDa ... ... taka (dadhikSIratakraguDa ) pakSi...vaidala tathA vyavahArAt / kalajastu prANadvitayaM ' kalaJjaH (matsyapakSitailaghRtamAMsamadhuvidala) triguNaM (dviguNaM). prANayugyakam ' iti lakSaNAt lokAcArato vyavasthA / (2) vismR. 5 / 85-6. etatsarva daNDakathanaM balAvaSTambhe veditavyam / sAhasaM (3) vismR. 5 / 87; vyaka. 114; vira. 324; vici. prakRtya manvAdibhiruktatvAt / . savi. 457 139; davi. 145 sam (saH); vImi. 2 / 273; setu. 241. doSAnuviddhAH pracchannAH gUDhataskarAH / utkSepakaH (4) vismR. 5 / 88; vyaka. 115; vira. 328; vici. | saMdhibhattA pazustrIgranthibhedakAH parasparaM daNDyAH / 141 samam + (damam ); davi. 153 dravyA .........rtA (dravyaharaNe); setu. 243 vidhivat . (1) savi. 456. (2) savi. 456. .. (5) savi. 457. (3) savi. 456. (4) savi. 457. . (6) savi. 455. (7) savi. 455 zadravai (zadrAvai), (5) savi. 46...

Page #125
svayam savi. 460 doSA rAtriH / kUTazAsanakartRzca rAjA hanyAt / kUTalekhyakArAMzca* / garadAgnidaprasahyataskarAn strIbAlapuruSaghAtinazca* | ye ca dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo'dhikamapahareyuH / dharimameyAnAM zatAdabhyadhikam * / prasahyataskaraNAM cAvakAzabhaktapradAMzca '' anyatra raajaashkteH| rAjJazveccauranivAraNe na zaktiH, tadA grAmanivAsinAM AtmatrANAya caurarakSaNe'pi na vadha ityarthaH / vai. 'stanAH sarva evApahRtaM dhanikasya dhanaM dApyAH / tatasteSAmabhihitadaNDaprayogaH / karazulkasthApanA prajAbhyo balyarthaM saMvatsareNa dhAnyataH pRsstthmNshmaaddyaat| sarvasasyebhyazca / dvikaM zataM pazuhiraNyebhyo vastrebhyazca / mAMsamadhughRtauSadhigandhapuSpamUlaphala SaSTha rasadArupatrAjinamRdbhANDAzmabhANDavaidlebhyaH bhAgam | brAhmaNebhyaH karAdAnaM na kuryAt / te hi rAjJo dharmakaradAH / rAjA ca prajAbhyaH sukRtaduSkRtaSaSThAMzabhAk / svadezapaNyAcca zulkAMzaM dazamamAdadyAt / paradezapaNyAcca viMzatitamam / svadezapaNye vaNija utpanne lAbhe dazamAMza rAjA gRhNIyAt / paradezapaNye ca utpanne lAbhe viMzatitamamaMzaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / vira. 304 * sthalanirdezaH sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 1609 ) draSTavyaH / (1) vismR. 5 / 89-90 rva evApa ( rvamapa ) ( dhanaM0 ); apa. 2 / 275 ( dhanaM0 ); vyaka. 116 ( stenA: 0 ) evApa ( eva vApa ) ( dhanaM0 ); smRca. 318 ( dhanaM0 ) : 319 ( stenAH sarva evApahRtaM dApyAH ) etAvadeva vira. 331; bici. 143 ( = ); setu. 244; samu. 150 apavat . (2) vismR. 3 / 22-28. (3) vismR. 3 / 29-30; vyaka. 111 NyAcca ( NyAt ); bira. 304 NyAcca zulkAMza ( NyAt zulkaM ); vici. 129 myakavat ; setu. 295 vyakavat . ba. kAM. 210 1671 caurahRtaM caure'labve'pi svAmine pratyarpaNIyam cauhRtaM dhanamavApya sarvameva sarvavarNebhyo dadyAt / anavApya ca svakozAdeva dadyAt / zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca mAnArghasthApana vidhiH tulAmAnapratImAnavyavahArArghasaMsthA naM dezadravyAnurUpaM pratyayitapuruSAdhiSThitam / prakAzavaJcaka- kUTatulAmAnavyavahartrAdidaNDavidhiH kUTatulAmAnapratimAnavyavahAre zArIro'Ggacchedo vA / mAnaM prasthAdi / zArIro muNDanAdirUpaH / aGgacchedaH karNAdicchedaH / arthagauravAgauravAbhyAM vikalpavyavasthitiH / vira. 298 pratiSiddhabhANDanirhAre / zArIro'Ggacchedo vA daNDa ityanuvRttau zaGkhalikhitau - pratIti / nirhAre vikraye / nAzitabhANDamUlyo yadi, tadaivamityavirodhaH / evaJca rAjJA niSiddhamapi rAjayogyamapi vikrIya yadi mUlyadAnAzakta evaM kazcit syAt, vira. 301 tadA tatrApyayaM daNDo nyAyataulyAt / aprakAzataskarANAM pazupuruSabhANDAdyapahAriNAM daNDavidhiH rAjaputrApahAre'STasahasraM zArIro vA daNDaH tatkulIneSvardha strIpuruSayozca / aSTasahasramaSTAdhikasahasraM, tacca kArSApaNAnAm / tatkulIneSu rAjakulIneSu rAjaputravyatirikteSvardha aSTAdhikasahasrArdhaM, strIpuruSayozca rAjakulInayorardha aSTAdhikasahasrArdha, zArIro veti vikalpe dhanavattvAdhanavattvAbhyAM vyavasthAM / vira. 318 (1) vismR. 3 / 66-7; vyaka 118 caura ( caurApa ) ( ca0 ); vira. 345 caura mavApya ( caurApahRtaM dravyaM ) ( ca0 ); davi. 88 vyakavat.. (2) vyaka. 111; vira. 302; davi. 97 saMsthA ( sthA ). (3) vyaka. 111; vira. 398; vici. 127 zaMkhaH; davi. 906 setu. 230. (4) vira. 301; davi. 92. (5) vyaka. 114; vira. 318; davi. 127 artha... ... zca ( putreSvardha strIpuruSayoH ).

Page #126
1672 hastyazvarathagovRSayAneSu rAjaputrApahAravaddaNDaH / ajAvikeSvardhatrayodazapaNA nakulabiDAlApa haraNe kArSApaNAH / atra vyAsena vAjivAraNaharaNe sarvasvagrahaNamuktaM anena tvaSTasahasramuktamiti virodho vAjivAraNagauravAgauravAbhyAM parihAryaH / vira. 318 suvarNarajatApahAre zArIro'Ggacchedo vA / zArIro daNDastADanam / aGgaM karNAdi / paJcAzadUnaviSayaM nirdhanaviSayaM caitat / vira. 324 aSTazataM sItAdravyApaharaNe yathAkAlam / aSTazatamaSTAdhikazatam / sItA kRSyamANA taddravyaM halakuddAlAdi, yathAkAlaM karSaNasamaye / bhUmiH vira. 324 kRMtakASThAzmakaulAlacarmavetradalabhANDeSu mUlyAtpaJcaguNastrayo vA kArSApaNAH / ekacakrApaharaNe catvAriMzat, zakaTe tvazItizatam / kRtakASThaM ghaTitakASTha, kaulAlaM kulAlanirmitaM mRnmayamiti yAvat / bhANDapadamazmAdibhiH saMbadhyate / ekacakramekaM rathAGgam / catvAriMzat paNA eva, azItizatamazItyadhikazatam / vira. 327 114 rathago ( goratha ) ke (1) vyaka. (ke'rdhatrayodazaM ) haraNe + ( trayaH ); vira. 318 ( ajA... kArSApaNAH0 ) : 319 ( hastya ...... ddaNDa: 0 ); davi. 130 ( ratha0 ) vRSayA (vRSAya ) ( ajAkArSApaNA : 0 ) ; 132 ( hastya...... ddaNDa: 0 ) keSvardha ( ke'rdha ) haraNe + ( trayaH ). ...... paNA (2) vyaka. 114; vira. 324 rajatA (ratnA ); vici. 139 zaMkha:; davi. 145 viravat ; setu. 241 zaMkha: (3) vyaka. 115 haraNe... lam ( hAre ca ); vira. 324; vici. 139 pa ( bhi ) zaMkha; davi. 145 haraNe ( hAre ); setu. 241 pa ( dhi ) zaMkha : . (4) vyaka. 115 dala ( bidala ) zatam (tama:); vira. 327; davi. 147 ( kRta ....... kArSApaNAH 0 ) paha (ha) zakaTe tvazI ( kaTe'zI ) : 149 ( eka...... zatam * ); setu. 242 (dala0) Te tvazI ( Te'zI ). varNavizeSakRta cauryadaNDavidhi: ' abrAhmaNo brAhmaNasya samidAjyedhmAdmikASThatRNolapapuSpaphalamUlAnyapaharan balAdavijJAto vA hastacchedanamApnuyAt / kuzakarakAgnihotradravyApahAre pratyakSato'GgacchedaH syAt, apratyakSaM yathAvidito'yaM kilbiSIti brAhmaNaH kharayAnamavApnuyAt / mUtramauNDyamitareSAM kharayAnameva ca / vakSyamANatvAt / brAhmaNo'tra yAgAdiparaH / agre brAhmaNa eva karmaviyogavikhyApanavivAsanAGkakaraNAnAM samidAdInyatra yAgArthamAnItAni, karakaH kamaNDaluH / agnihotradravyANi havanIyAdIni, kilviSI cauraH prakaraNAt / mUtramauNDyaM mUtreNa muNDanam / itareSAM kSatriyAdInAm / vira. 329-30 anyUnabhAve vaizyavat zUdrasya kalpyam / cauryazaGkitazodhanadaNDau asAkSipraNihite divyam / athavA mitraiH sajjanairAtmAnaM nA zodhayedeva / sa ceddaNDyo'rthinAM cArtha dApayet / daNDyAdaNDane rAjadoSa: annAde bhrUNahA mASTi patyau bhAryApacAriNI / gurau ziSyazca rAjani yAjyazca steno kilbiSam // (1) medhA. 8|333 ( kuzakarakAgnihotradravyANyapaharato'GgacchedaH syAt ) zaMkhaH, etAvadeva apa. 2 / 275 puSpa..... haran ( zaSpapuSpadhUpaphalAnyapaharet) kuza + ( carmabhANDaM ) vyApahAre ( vyANyapaharata: ) mUtra ( sUtra ) meva ca ( meva ): vyaka. 115 yathAvidito ( yadA vidito ) zeSe azuddhibAhulyam; vira. 329 tRNolapa ( tRNopala ); vici. 143 ( brAhmaNasya tu mauNDyamitareSAM kharayAnam / ) zaMkhaH, etAvadeva davi. 150 tRNolapa ( tRNopala ) nyapa ( thapa ) balA ... vA ( vA balAdavijJAto ) vyApahAre ( vyANyapaharet ) yathAvi ( yadA vi ) mavApnu ( mAnu ); setu. 243 drAjye ( dhAdye ) tRNolapa ( tRNa ) jJAto ( zAte ) ( kuzameva ca0 ). (2) mabhA. 12/41 zaMkhaH. (3) apa. 2/ 269. : (4) caturvargacintAmaNi: Vol. III Part I Page 781. [ Dharmasutra of Shankhalikhita Page 46. edited by Prof. P. V. Kane ].

Page #127
svayam. 1673 kauTilIyamarthazAstram.. kAryApadezaM karma kuryariti vartate / arthAd yad bahutara dezakAlaikasAdhyaM ananyollekhyanAnAvaicitryayogakamanIya___ kArukarakSaNam tayA svarUpato nirdeSTamazakyaM ca bhavati, tat karma / kArukarakSaNam / pradeSTAratrayastrayo'mAtyAH zrImU. kaNTakazodhanaM kuryuH| kAlAtipAtane pAdahInaM vetanaM tadviguNazca arthyaprakArAH kAruzAsitAraH saMnikSeptAraH daNDaH / anyatra bhraSopanipAtAbhyAM naSTaM vinaSTaM svavittakAravaH zreNIpramANA nikSepaM gRhNIyuH / . vAbhyAvaheyuH / kAryasyAnyathAkaraNe vetananAzastadvipattau zreNI nikSepaM bhajeta / nirdiSTadezakAlakArya dviguNazca dnnddH| ca karma kuryuH / anirdiSTadezakAlakAryApadezam / tantuvAyA dazaikAdazikaM sUtraM vrdhyeyuH| vRddhi atha caturtha kaNTakazodhanaM. naamaadhikrnnmaarbhyte| cchede chedadviguNo dnnddH|| kaNTakAnAM, kaNTakAH prajApIDAkaratvAt kaNTakatulyAH sUtramUlyaM vAnavetanam / kSaumakauzeyAnAmadhyardhakArukavaidehakAdayaH, teSAM zodhanaM tebhyaH prajApIDA yathA gaNama / patrorNAkambaladukUlAnAM dviguNam / na bhavet tathA tacchamanaM kaNTakazodhanam / tadasminnadhi- mAnahIne hInAvahInaM vetanaM tadviguNazca dnnddH| karaNe prastutam / tatra prathamaM sUtraM- kArukarakSaNamiti / tulAhIne hInacaturguNo daNDaH / sUtraparivartane nADindhamatakSAyaskArAdayaH kArukAH tebhyaH prajAnAM mUlyadviguNaH / tena dvipaTavAnaM vyAkhyAtam / rakSaNamiti straarthH| pradeSTAra iti / kaNTakazodhanAdhi- UrNAtulAyAH paJcapaliko vihananacchedo romakRtA: pradeSTAra ityAkhyAyante / te trayastrayaH, amAtyA: cchedazca / jAnapadatvAdyamAtyaguNayuktAH, kaNTakazodhanaM kuryuH / iha kAlAtipAtana ityAdi / nirdiSTakAlAtikrame pAdahInaM vIpsA kATakazodhanasthAneSu sarveSvapi pradeSTutritvaprati- vetanaM, tadviguNazca daNDaH / anyatra bhraSopanipAtAbhyApattyarthA / miti / bhraSo vyAlakRta upaplava: upanipAto daivAgnyAkIdRgguNA: kAravaH nikSepaM grahItumarhantItyAha-- dikRta: tadatiriktena nimittena, naSTaM atyantanAzaM gataM, aryetyaadi| arthyaprakArAH arthAnapetaprakArAH zuci- | vinaSTaM vA ekadezaluptaM vA, abhyAvaheyuH niryAtayeyuH / svabhAvA ityarthaH arthanIyasvabhAvA vA, apratIkArA kAryasya anyathAkaraNe nirdiSTaprakArAtiriktaprakAreNa karaNe, iti vAcike pAThe anAzaMsanIyapratikArA ityarthoM | vetananAzaH tadviguNazca daNDaH / vAcyaH / kAruzAsitAraH bahUnAM kArUNAmadhazcarANAmupari / tantuvAyakarmAha-- tantuvAyA iti / kuvindakAH, sthitvA kartavyopadeSTAra:, saMnikSeptAra: prAtivezikAnu- | dazaikAdazikaM sUtraM vardhayeyuH dazapalasya sUtrasya vezikasAkSikaM nikSepagrahaNapratyarpaNavyavahAraH, svavitta- | sakAzcikamekAdazapalAdhikamutaM sUtraM dadyaH / vRddhicchede kArava: svadhanenApi bhUSaNazilpakAriNaH, etena bhakSita- chedadviguNo, dnnddH| . nikSepaniSkrayArpaNazaktatvalakSaNAM dhanavattAmAha / zreNI- vAnavetanamAha- sUtramUlyaM vAnavetanamiti / UtipramANAH zreNIvidheyAH, uktavizeSaNapaJcakayuktAH, nikSepaM karmaNo vetanaM sUtramUlyaM yAvat tAvad dAtavyam / dhaumgRhiiyuH| vipattau grahItRmaraNadIrghapravAsAdinA nikSepa- kauzeyAnAM vAnavetanaM adhyardhaguNaM sUtramUlyasArdhaguNam / hAnisaMbhave zreNI nikSepaM bhajeta bhAgazo dadyAt / patrorNAkambaladukalAnAM vAnavetanaM dviguNaM sUtramUlyanirdiSTadezakAlakArya ceti / ayaM dezo'yaM kAla idaM ca dviguNam / kAryavastusvarUpamityevaM nirdiSTaM vyavasthApitaM dezAdikaM | mAnahIne iti / nirdiSThAyAmavistArahAnau, hInAvayasya tat tathAbhUtaM, karma kuryuH / anirdiSTadezakAla-hInaM hInasyAvahInaM ' arthAdaSTahassAyAmacodanAyAM sapta(1) kau. 41. ' . . . . (1) ko.41.

Page #128
1674 vyavahArakANDam hastAyAmavAne aSTamAMzahInaM vAnavetanaM, deyam / taddhi- | dadyuH / tatrAdyaM mukulAvadAttamekarAtreNe pratyarpaNIyaM dvitIyaM guNazca daNDaH ayathoktavAnakAriNo bhvti| tulAhIne dvirAtreNa tRtIyaM trirAtreNa caturtha catUrAtreNeti vyavasthA / iti / antarAlasUtranyUnatAyAM; hInacaturguNo daNDa: / raJjanArthAn divasAnAha-- paJcetyAdi / tanurAgaM sUtraparivartane dattaM sUtramapahRtyAnyasya sUtrasya pratinidhAne, | zoNazilAvRkSatvagyogasAdhitakaSAyaraJjanIyaM vastraM, paJcamUlyadviguNaH, dnnddH| eSa evaikasatravAnavidhisUitra- rAtrikaM paJcarAtreNa deyam / nIlaM nIlyA mahArasayA vAne'pi Uhya ityAha- tena dvipaTavAnaM vyAkhyAta- | raktaM, puSpalAkSAmaJjiSThAraktaM, puSpaM kuGkumakusumbhazephAlimiti / | kAdi, lAkSA alaktaH, maJjiSThA aJjanavallikAkhyA, UtulAyA iti / zatapalAyA UrNAyAH paJcapalo | AbhiH raJjitaM, SaDAtrikam / guruparikarma bahuzilpaM, vihananaccheda: vihananaM piJjanaM zodhanaM tannimittazchedaH / ata eva yatnopacArya yatnasaMskArya, jAtyaM prazastaM, vAsa: romazchedazca paJcapalaH, vaannimittH| zrIm . netrAdi, saptarAtrikaM saptarAtrapratyarpaNIyam / tata: paraM raMjakAH kASThaphalakalakSaNazilAsu vastrANi | vihitakAlAtikrame vetanahAni prApnuyuH / nenijyuH / anyatra nenijato vastropaghAtaM SaTapaNaM zraddheyA iti / AptA:, kuzalAH rAgaguNaparIkSAca daNDaM ddhuH| nipuNA:, rAgavivAdeSu vetanaM klpyeyuH| zrImU . mudgarAGkAdanyad vAsaH paridadhAnAstripaNaM daNDaM parArdhyAnAM paNo vetanaM madhyamAnAmardhapaNaH, ddyuH| paravastravikrayAvakrayAdhAneSu ca dvAdazapaNo pratyavarANAM pAdaH / daNDaH / parivartane mUlyadviguNo vastradAnaM ca / sthUlakAnAM mASadvimASakaM dviguNaM raktakAnAm / mukulAvadAtaM zilApaTTazuddhaM dhautasUtravarNa pramRSTazvetaM prathamanejane catubhogaH kSayaH / dvitIye paJcabhAgaH / caikarAtrottaraM ddyH| tenottaraM vyAkhyAtam / - pazcarAtrikaM tanurAgaM, SaDAtrikaM nIlaM, puSpa- rajakaistunnavAyA vyAkhyAtAH / lAkSAmaJjiSThAraktaM, guruparikarma yatnopacArya jAtyaM suvarNakArANAm / azucihastAd rUpyaM suvarNavAsaH saptarAtrikam / tataH paraM vetanahAni praapnuyuH| manAkhyAya sarUpaM krIpatAM dvAdazapaNo daNDaH, zraddheyA rAgavivAdeSu vetanaM kuzalAH klpyeyuH| virUpaM caturviMzatipaNaH, . corahastAdaSTacatvAriMrajakakarmAha-- rajakA ityAdi / te, kASThaphalaka- zatpaNaH / pracchannavirUpamUlyahInakrayeSu steyadaNDaH / zlakSNazilAsu kASTha phalakeSu masRNazilAsu ca, vastrANi kRtabhANDopadhau c| nenijyuH shodhyeyuH| anyatra kharazilAdau nenijataH | suvarNAnmASakamapaharato dvizato daNDaH / rUpyanejanaM kurvanta:, NijerabhyastAcchatari jasi rUpamidam / dharaNAnmASakamapaharato dvAdazapaNaH / tenottaraM vastropaMghAtaM, SaTpaNaM daNDaM ca dadyuH / vyAkhyAtam / . __mudgarAGkAdityAdi / mudgarAyudhapratimoparaJjitAt / varNotkarSamasArANAM yogaM vA sAdhayataH paJcazato zeSaM subodham / arpitavastrapratyarpaNakAlaniyama tadatikrame | daNDaH / tayorapacaraNe rAgasyApahAraM vidyAt / daNDaM cAha- mukulAvadAtamiti / mukulavanmasRNasitaM, | rAgavetanamAha ---- parAAnAmiti / prazastAnAM zilApaTTazuddhaM zilApaTTasvacchaM, dhautasUtravarNa kSAlita- | rAgANAM, paNo vetanaM, madhyamAnAM ardhapaNa:, pratyavarANAM sUtradhavalaM, pramRSTazvetaM ca atyantadhavalaM ca, evaM catu- adhamAnAM pAdaH pAdapaNaH / prakAradhAvalyaM vastraM, ekarAtrottaraM pUrvapUrvApekSayA eka-: nirNajanabhRtimAha---- sthUletyAdi / sthUlakAnAM nirNerAtrAdhikapratyarpaNakAlamuttarottaraM yasmiMstat tathAbhUtaM jane mASadvimASakaM mASakaM dvimASakaM vA vetanaM adhama(1) kau. 4 / 1. ...... . / (1) ko. 4 / 1.

Page #129
madhyamottamAnusAreNa kalpyam / raktakAnAM dviguNaM dvimASaka tAmravRttakaMsavaikRntakArakUTAnAM paJcakaM zataM vetacatuSikAdi pUrvavat / nejanAvRttikRtamaghakSayamAha---nam / tAmrapiNDo dazabhAgakSayaH / palahIne hInaprathamanejana iti / tatra, caturbhAgaH kSayaH krayaNakAlika- dviguNo daNDaH / tenottaraM vyAkhyAtam / mUlyasya caturbhAgo hIyate / dvitIye nejane, paJcabhAga: ___ sIsatrapupiNDo viNshtibhaagkssyH| kAkaNI cAsya kSayaH, arthAt prathamanejanamUlyasya / tenottaraM vyAkhyAta- | palavetanam / kAlAyasapiNDaH paJcabhAgakSayaH / kAkamiti / anayA rItyA tRtIyAdau nejane dvitIyAdinejana- NIdvayaM cAsya palavetanam / tenottaraM vyaakhyaatm| mUlyAdeH SaDbhAgAdiH kSayo draSTavya ityarthaH / ___ rUpadarzakasya sthitAM paNayAtrAmakopyA kopayataH rajakaistunnavAyA vyAkhyAtA iti / tunnavAyA: sau- kopyAmakopayato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / cikaaH| tairapi vastrANAM saptarAtreNa pratyapaNaM, vinA- ___vyAjIparizuddhA paNayAtrA / paNAnmASakamupazitAnAM prathamanejanAdyanasAreNa caturbhAgAdihInamalyadAnaM jIvato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / tenottaraM vyAkhyAtam / ca rajakavat krtvymityrthH| ___ kUTarUpaM kArayataH pratigRhNato niryApayato vA ___ suvarNakArANAmiti / saMbaddhamabhidhIyata iti shessH| sahasraM daNDaH / koze prakSipato vdhH| arthAt tatpratAraNaparihAropAyo'bhidhIyate / azucihastA- sarakapAMsudhAvakAH sAratribhAgaM labheran / dvau diti / azucayo dAsakarmakarAdayaH tavAreNa, sarUpaM rAjA ratnaM ca / ratnApahAra uttamo daNDaH / bhUSaNAdyAkArayuktaM, rUpyaM suvarNa ca, anAkhyAya sauva- khaniratnanidhinivedaneSu SaSThamaMzaM nivettA lbhet| rNikamanivedya krINatAM, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / virUpaM tat dvAdazabhaMzaM bhRtakaH / kroNatA caturviMzatipaNaH / corahastAt krINatA, aSTa- karmavetanamAha---- mASako vetanaM rUpyadharaNasyeti / catvAriMzatpaNo daNDaH / pracchannavirUpamUlyahInakrayeSu steya | dharaNapramANasya rUpyasya zilpakaraNe rUpyamASaka eko daNDa iti / anyAviditaM vinAzitarUpaM rUpyasuvarNa vetanam / savarNasya SoDazamASakamitasya svarNasya zilpe, hInena malyena krINAnasya coradaNDaH / kRtabhANDopadhau aSTabhAgaH suvarNamASasyASTamAMzaH, vetanam / zikSAvica nirmitabhANDaparivartane ca, steyadaNDa iti vartate / zeSeNa zilpavaicitryeNa, dviguNA vA vetanavRddhiH / tenosuvarNAditi / tasmAt , mASakaM suvarNaSoDazabhAgam / ttaraM vyAkhyAtamiti / anena prakAreNa guruzilpakaraNe apaharata:, dvizato dvizatapaNo dnnddH| rUpyadharaNAt / vetanavRddhiH klpniiyaa|| dharaNapramANAd rUpyAt , mASakamapaharataH, dvAdazapaNo tAmravRttakaMsavaikRntakArakUTAnAmiti / tAmrAdInAM daNDaH / tenottaraM vyAkhyAtamiti / anena prakAreNa paJcAnAM, paJcakaM zataM tulApramANasya karmaNi paJcapaNaM dvimASakAdyapahAre daNDadvaigaNyAdikaM kalpanIyamityarthaH / vetanam / karmaNi kSayamAnamAha---- tAmrapiNDa iti / varNetyAdi / varNotkarSa, asArANAM hInavaNInAM, sAdha- dazabhAgakSayaH karmakaraNe dazabhAgahAnirbhavati / palahIna yata:, yogaM vA sArairasArayogaM vA sAdhayataH, paJcazato ityAdi / karmaNyekapalahAnau, hInadviguNo daNDaH / daNDaH / tayoriti / kRtrimavotkarSasya asArayuktasya evaM dvipalAdihAnau daNDavidhirUhya ityAha-- tenottaraM cetyetayoH, rAgasya varNasya, apacaraNe yathAvidhyagniprakSe vyAkhyAtamiti / peNApagamane, apahAraM vidyAt / zrIma . sIsatrapupiNDa ityAdi / subodham / mASako vetanaM rUpyadharaNasya / suvarNasyASTabhAgaH / rUpadarzakasyeti / paNaparIkSako rUpadarzakaH tasya, zikSAvizeSeNa dviguNA vetnvRddhiH| tenottaraM sthitAM vartamAnAM, paNayAtrAmakopyAM adUSaNIyaM paNavyavavyAkhyAtam / .. .. hAra, kopayataH dUSayataH, kopyAmakopayataH dUSaNIyAmadU(9) kau. 41. SayataH, dvAdazapaNo dnnddH|

Page #130
vyavahArakANDam vyAjIparizuddhA pnnyaatreti| rAjadeyaM zate paJcabhAgaM | vaidyasya tadvipattI pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH, cikitsAdoSema dattvA paNayAtrAM kuryAt / paNAditi / paNAt mASaka | tadvipattau madhyama ityAha-bhiSaja ityAdi / marmavedhaupajIvata: ekasmin zuddhe paNe mASamekaM harata: lakSaNA- vaiguNyakaraNa iti / marmaNi zastrakriyAnyathAkarage, dhyakSasya, dvAdazapaNo dnnddH| evamupajIvanabahutve daNDa- daNDapAruSyaM vidyAt tadAkhyena vivAdapadena bhiSajamabhibahutvamUhyamityAha - tenottaramityAdi / yuJjIta, bhiSakriyAdoSeNa rogiNo yadaGgamupahataM tad __ kaTarUpamiti / kapaTanANakaM, kArayataH, pratigRhNata: | bhiSaja uphnyaadityrthH| zrIma. svIkurvataH, niryApayato vA nirgamayato vA, sahasraM kuzIlavA varSArAtrimekasthA vaseyuH / kAmadAnapaNasahasraM, dnnddH| koze prakSipata: akUTarUpaiH saha matimAtramekasyAtivAdaM ca varjayayaH / tasyAtikrame mizrayataH, vdhH| dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / kAmaM dezajAtigotracaraNamaithunAsaraketyAdi / sarakapAMsudhAvakA: sarakaM ratnaM khaniSu | pahAne narmayeyuH / ratnasaMpRktapAMsudhAvanakarmakarAH, sAratribhAga tatkarmalabdha- kuzIlavaizcAraNA bhikSukAzca vyAkhyAtAH / teSAsAravastutribhAgaM labheran / dvau sAratribhAgau, ratnaM ca, mayazzUlena yAvataH paNAnAbhavadeyuH, tAvantaH rAjA labheta / ratnApahAre uttamo daNDaH, sarakapAMsudhAva- ziphAprahArA dnnddaaH| zeSANAM karmaNAM niSpattikAnAm / vetanaM zilpinAM kalpayet / khaniratnanidhinivedaneSviti / khanyAdInAmanarhahasta- evaM corAnacorAkhyAna vaNikkArukuzIlavAn / gatAnAM rAjJe nivedaneSu, SaSThaM aMzaM, nivettA nivedayitA, / bhikSukAn kuhakAMzcAnyAn vArayed dezalabheta / bhutaka: khanyAdinivedanavRttiH, dvAdazamaMzaM pIDanAt // labheta / . zrIma.] kuzIlavA iti / laGghanaplavanagItAdivRttayaH , varSA zatasahasrAdUrdhva rAjagAmI nidhiH / Une SaSThamaMzaM rAtriM varSAkAlikarAtrI:, ekasthA vaseyuH eka sthaanmaabaat| paurvapauruSikaM nidhiM jAnapadaH zuciH sva- zritya vaseyuH, na tu sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM gacchanta: karaNena samayaM labheta / svakaraNAbhAve paJcazato svavRttimanutiSTheyuH, tadanuSThAne hi sati karSakANAM tadAdaNDaH / pracchannAdAne sahasram / saGgAt kRSikarmaNe (No) varSAkAlakaraNIyasyopaghAta: bhiSajaH prANAbAdhikamanAkhyAyopakramamANasya syAditi / kaamdaanmtimaatrmiti| prItivazAt kenacit vipattau pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / karmAparAdhena vipattau nyAyyAM mAtrAmatikramya dIyamAnaM dravyaM, varjayeyuH na madhyamaH / marmavedhavaiguNyakaraNe daNDapAruSyaM vidyaat| svIkuryuH / ekasyAtivAdaM ca bahuSu madhye ekasyAtistutiM nidhiH kiyadravyamAnAdUrva rAjagAmItyAha---. zata- ca, vrjyeyuH| tasyAtikrame dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / kaammiti| sahasrAdityAdi / taavtpnnmaanpryntstuuplbdhRgaamiityrthH| dezajAtigotracaraNamaithunApahAne caraNaH zAkhAdhyetA zeSaM Une, SaSThaM aMzaM, dadyAd rAkhe / paurvapauruSikamiti / pitR- pratItaM, dezajAtyAdyapahAsAdiparihAre sati, kAmaM narmayeyaH pitAmahAdayaH pUrvapuruSAH taiH sthApitaM, nidhi, jAnapadaH, vinodayeyuH prekSakAn / zuciH sadvRttaH, svakaraNena sAkSyalekhyAdibhiH svatva | kuzIlavoktameva vidhAnaM cAraNAnAM bhikSukANAM ca vibhAvanena, samagraM labheta zatasahasrAtigamapi / svakaraNA- draSTavyamityAha- kushiilvairityaadi| cAraNAH aGgabhAve paJcazato daNDaH / pracchannAdAne aprakAzya svAyattI- vikssepmaatrkaarH| teSAM nirdhanAnAM daNDe vizeSamAhakaraNe, sahasraM daNDaH / teSAmiti / teSAM, ayazzUlena hRdayatodakatvAd ayazzUla. prANabAdhAkaraM rogamanivedya rAjJe rogiNaM cikitsato tulyena paramarmoddhATanena nimittena, yAvataH paNAn , (1) kau. 4 / 1. (1) kau. 4 / 1.

Page #131
.steyam 1677 abhivadeyaH daNDatvena vidadhyadharmasthAH, tAvantaH vihita-..,parimANIdroNayoriti / tulAdaNDadhAnyamAnavizeSayoH paNatulyasaMkhyA:, ziphAprahArA: daNDAH dhanadaNDaprati- ardhapalahInAtiriktaM : ardhapalanyunatvamardhapalAdhikatvaM ca, nidhayaH kAryAH / adoSaH doSAbhAvaH / palahInAtirikte ekapalahAnau tadazilpinAmuktAtiriktakarmaviSayaM niSpattivetanamUhanI- tireke vA, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / tena palottarA dvipalayamuktadizetyAha- zeSANAmityAdi / adhyAyAnte hAnyatireke caturvizatipaNo daNDa ityAdirUpA, daNDavRddhiH zlokamAha-- evamityAdi / corAn acorAkhyAn vyAkhyAtA / corakarmakurvANAn api acorasaMjJAn / kuhakAn tulAyA ityAdistulAyA ADhakasyetyAdirADhakasya aindrajAlikAn / zrIma. cArdhakaIMkakarSanyanAtiriktaviSayavidhAnagranthaH spaSTArthaH / vaidehakarakSaNam anuktAnAM tulAvizeSamAnavizeSANAM hInAtirikta'vaidehakarakSaNam / saMsthAdhyakSaH paNyasaMsthAyAM viSayaM vidhAnamuktadizAnumeyamityAha ---- tulAmAnapurANabhANDAnAM svakaraNavizuddhAnAmAdhAnaM vikrayaM vA vizeSANAmityAdi / zrIma. sthApayet / tulAmAnabhANDAni cAvakSeta, pautavA tulAmAnAbhyAmatiriktAbhyAM krItvA hInAbhyAM pacArAt / | vikrINAnasya ta eva dviguNA dnnddaaH| gaNyapaNye__ parimANIdroNayorardhapalaMhInAtiriktamadoSaH / SvaSTabhAgaM paNyamUlyeSvapaharataH SaNNavatirdaNDaH / palahInAtirikte dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / tena, palottarA kASThalohamaNimayaM rajjucarmamRnmayaM sUtravalkaromamayaM dnnddvRddhiaakhyaataa| vA jAtyamityajAtyaM vikrayAdhAnaM nayato mUlyASTatulAyAH karSahInAtiriktamadoSaH / dvikarSahInA- guNo dnnddH| tirikte SaTpaNo daNDaH / tena karNottarA daNDavRddhi- sArabhANDamityasArabhANDaM, tajjAtamityatajjAtaM, rvyaakhyaataa| rADhAyuktamupadhiyuktaM samudgaparivartimaM vA vikrayAdhAnaM ADhakasyArdhakarSahInAtiriktamadoSaH / karSahInA- nayato hInamUlyaM catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH, paNamUlyaM tirikte tripaNo daNDaH / tena karNottarA daNDavRddhi- dviguNaH, dvipaNamUlyaM dvizataH / tenArghavRddhau dnnddaakhyaataa| .. vRddhiaakhyaataa| tulAmAnavizeSANAmato'nyeSAmanumAnaM kuryAt / / kAruzilpinAM karmaguNApakarSamAjIvaM vikraya vaidehakarakSaNamiti satram / vaidehakA: vaNijaH kaNTakeSa krayopaghAtaM vA saMbhUya samutthApayatAM sahasraM daNDaH / pradhAnAH, tebhyo janapadasya rakSaNamabhidhIyate iti tulAmAnAbhyAmatiriktAbhyAmiti / tulAvizeSeNa sUtrArthaH / 'vaNikkArukuzIlavAn' iti vaNikprastAvAt bhAjanyAdinA mAnavizeSeNa ca prasthakuDubAdinAtiriktena, tadrakSaNaprakAro vyutpaadyte| saMsthAdhyakSa iti / vipaNi- krItvA, hInAbhyAM tAbhyAM, vikrINAnasya, ta eva dvAdazamArgAdhyakSaH, paNyasaMsthAyAM paNyazAlAyAM, purANabhANDAnAM paNAdaya eva, dviguNA daNDAH / gaNyapaNyeSviti / teSu purANAnAM dhAnyAdipaNyAnAM, purANatvoktiH kAlaparivAsa- viSaye, paNyamUlyeSu aSTabhAgaM apaharataH SaNNavatirdaNDaH / saMbhAvitaguNayogArthA, svakaraNavizuddhAnAM vibhAvitasvatvA- kASThAdimayaM paNyaM nikRSTaM zreSThavyapadezena vikrayamAdhAnaM nAM, etacca coritatvaparihArArtham / AdAnaM grahaNaM ca kurvato mUlyASTaguNo daNDa ityAha kASThetyAdi / pravezanaM, AdhAnapAThe nivezanaM, vikrayaM vA, sthApayet / sAretyAdi / sArabhANDamityasArabhANDaM karpUrAdikamatulAmAnabhANDAni ca parimANyAdIni droNADhakAdIni ca, | kRtrima sArapaNyamityaktvA tat kRtrimaM, hInamUlyaM avekSeta parIkSeta, pautavApacArAt pautavadoSaM parihartum / paNAvaramUlyaM, vikrayAdhAnaM nayataH, tajjAtamityatajjAtaM (1) kau. 4 / 2. (1) kau. 4 / 2.

Page #132
vyavahArakANDam taddezajamityuktvA ataddezajaM, hInamalyaM vikrayAdhAnaM / vaidehakAnAM veti / vaNijAM ca, saMbhUya aikamatyana, nayataH, rAdAyuktaM rADhA zobhA tayA guNavadratnalakSaNAt paNyaM avarundhatAM anyatra vikretumavisRjatAM, anarpaNa zreSTharatnayuktaM arthAt kRtrimamauktikAdikaM, hInamUlyaM ayuktena mUlyena, vikrINatAM, krINatAM vA, sahasraM vikrayAdhAnaM nayataH, upadhiyuktaM kRtrimapaNyamizra, | daNDaH pratyekam / hInamUlyaM vikrayAdhAnaM nayata:, samudgaparivartimaM samudgasya | tuletyAdi / tulAmAnAntaraM AyamAnyAditulAbhya saMpuTasya pUrvadarzitasya parivartena kRtaM kasmiMzcit samudne utpadyamAno lAbhavizeSa: prasthAdimAnavizeSebhya utpadyapaNyaM pradarthyAnyasmAt samudgAd uddhRtamityarthaH, hInamalyaM mAno lAbhavizeSazca, arghavarNAntaraM vA mUlyabhedanimitto vikrayAdhAnaM nayata:, catuSpaJcAzatpaNo dnnddH| paNamUlyaM lAbhavizeSazca, pustake lekhyaM iti vaakyshessH| dharakasya ekapaNamUlyaM asArabhANDAdikaM, vikrayAdhAnaM nayata:, tulAdhArakasya, mAyakasya vA, paNamalyAdaSTabhAgaM ekapaNadviguNa: uktadaNDadviguNo dnnddH| dvipaNamalyaM vikrayA- mUlyasyASTamAMzapramANaM tulAmAnAntaraM, hastadoSeNa, AcadhAnaM nayata:, dvishtH| tena uktaprakAreNa, arghavRddhau rata: kurvataH, dvizato daNDaH / tena uktavidhinA, tripaNacatuSpaNAdipaNyamUlyavRddhau, daNDavRddhiH vyaakhyaataa| dvizatottarA caturbhAgAdyAharaNe dvigaNAdikA, daNDavRddhiH kAruzilpinAmiti / kArUNAM zilpinAM ca, karma- | vyaakhyaataa| guNApakarSa 'evaMguNakaM bhANDaM nirmAtavyami'tyukte | dhAnyasnehakSAralavaNagandhabhaiSajyadravyANAmiti / dhAnyA'tAdRgguNaM mA kuru' iti pratiSedhena karmaguNahAni, dInAM, samavarNopadhAne tulyavargahInamalyairdhAnyAdibhisaMbhUya aikamatyena, samutthApayatAM, AjIvaM lAbhaM, saMbhUya mizraNe, dvAdazapaNo dnnddH| samutthApayatAM ekapaNavetana karma paNadvayavetanaM kalpayatAM, yannisRSTamiti / yata nisRSTaM upajIvyatvenAnumataM vikrayakrayopaghAtaM vA vikrayopaghAtaM vA svapaNyavikraye upajIveyaH vikretraadyH| tad eSAM divasasaMjAtaM pratimalyAtirecanenopaghAtaM vA krayopaghAtaM vA parapaNyasvI- dinotpannaM, saMkhyAya saMkhyayA paricchidya, vaNika sthApayet karaNe mUlyapAtanenopaghAtaM vA, saMbhUya samutthApayatAM, saMsthAdhyakSa: 'prakalpayet / ketRvikretrorantarapatitamiti / sahasraM daNDa: paNasahasraM pratyekaM daNDaH / zrImU. kretRvikretRzabdo krayavikRyopalakSako, kraye vikraye ca 'vaidehakAnAM vA saMbhUya paNyamavarundhatAmanarpaNa paNyAnAM saMsthAdhyakSeNa svayaM kriyamANe antarAgatamadhikaM vikrINatAM krINatAM vA sahasraM daNDaH / dhanaM, adAyAdanyaM dAyAdanAnaha anyAvibhAjyaM bhavati tulAmAnAntaramarghavarNAntaraM vA / dharakasya mAya- kevalarAjagrAhyameva , bhavatItyarthaH / AdAyAdanyamiti kasya vA paNamUlyAdaSTabhAgaM hastadoSaNAcarato vRddhapATho mAtRkAsu cintyaarthH| adAyAdyamityeva vA dvizato daNDaH / tena dvizatottarA daNDavRddhi- pAThaH zuddhaH sNbhaavyte| teneti / dhAnyapaNyanicayAMzca, yaakhyaataa| tena saMsthAdhyakSeNa, anujJAtA: kuryuH / eSAM anyathAdhAnyasnehakSAralavaNagandhabhaiSajyadravyANAM sama- nicitaM ananujJAtanicitaM, paNyAdhyakSo gRhNIyAt / varNopadhAne dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / teneti / tena nicitena, dhAnyapaNyavikraye viSaye, __ yannisRSTamupajIveyuH, tadeSAM divasasaMjAtaM prajAnAM anugraheNa vyavahareta prajAnAmupakAro yathA syAt saMkhyAya vaNik sthApayet / kretRvikretrorantarapatita- tathA smaacredityrthH| zrIma. madAyAdanyaM bhavati / tena dhAnyapaNyanicayAMzcAnu- ___ anujJAtakrayAdupari caiSAM svadezIyAnAM paNyAnAM jJAtAH kuryuH / anyathAnicitameSAM paNyAdhyakSo paJcakaM zatamAjIvaM sthApayet / paradezIyAnAM gRhIyAt / tena dhAnyapaNyavikraye vyavaharetAnugrahaNa | dazakam / tataH paramargha vardhayatAM kraye vikraye vA prajAnAm / bhAvayatAM paNazate paJcapaNAd dvizato. daNDaH / (1) kau. 4 / 2. (1) kau. 42.

Page #133
2679 tenArghavRddhau dnnddvRddhirvyaakhyaataa| zlokAnvayi / dezavyavahitAnAM kAlavyavahitAnAM ca saMbhUyakraye caiSAM avikrIte nA |paNyAnAM, prakSepaM vastumUlyaM, paNyaniSpatti, idamiyatA kAlena dadyAt / paNyopaghAte caiSAmanugrahaM kuryAt paNya-niSpadyata ityamumartha, zulka, vRddhiM, avakrayaM zakaTabalIbAhulyAt / vardAdibhATakaM, anyAn vyayAMzca, saMkhyAya, ardhe, sthApayet kalpayet , arghavit arghavidhAnAbhijJa: sNsthaadhykssH| zrImU. ___paNyAdhyakSaH sarvapaNyAnyekamukhAni vikrINIta / teSvavikrIteSu nAnye vikrINIran / tAni divasa gUDhAjIvinAM rakSA vetanena vikrINIran anugraheNa prajAnAm / gUDhAjIvinAM rakSA / samAhartRpraNidhau janapada rakSaNamuktam / tasya kaNTakazodhanaM vakSyAmaH / dezakAlAntaritAnAM tu paNyAnAm--- samAhartA janapade .. siddhatApasapravrajitacakraprakSepaM paNyaniSpatti zulkaM vRddhimavakrayam / | caracAraNakuhakapracchandakakArtAntikanaimittikamauhUvyayAnanyAMzca saMkhyAya sthApayedarghamaghuvit // tikacikitsakonmattamUkabadhirajaDAndhavaidehakakAru. kiM tannisRSTamityAha---- anujJAtakrayAdupari ceti / zilpikuzIlavavezazauNDikApUpikapAkamAMsikauda-- svIkaraNakAlikAdarghAdupari, eSAM vaNijAM, svadezIyAnAM nikavyaJjanAn praNidadhyAt / te grAmANAmadhyakSANAM khadezabhavAnAM, paNyAnAM, paJcakaM zataM AjIvaM sthApayet ca zaucAzaucaM vidyuH / yaM cAtra gUDhajIvinaM zaGketa, zate paJcapaNika lAbhaM vyavasthApayet / paradezIyAnAM taM ..satrisavarNenApasarpayet / dharmasthaM pradeSTAraM vA paNyAnAM, dazakaM zataM zate dazapaNikaM lAbhaM sthApayet / tata: vizvAsopagataM satrI brUyAt--- asau me bandhurabhiparaM uktalAbhAdadhikaM, ardhe mUlyaM, vardhayatAM, kraye vikraye yuktaH, tasyAyamanarthaH pratikriyatAM, ayaM cArthaH vA, bhAvayatAM lAbhamutpAdayatAM, paNazate paJcapaNAt paNa- pratigRhyatAM iti / sa cet tathA kuryAt , upadApaJcakamAtralAbhabhAvanAdapi, dvizato daNDaH / teneti / grAhaka iti pravAsyeta / uktavidhinA, arghavRddhau arghavardhanena lAbhavardhane, tena pradeSTAro vyAkhyAtAH / daNDavRddhi: vyAkhyAtA paNazate dazapaNabhAvanAccatuzzato gUDhAjIvinAM rakSeti sUtram / gUDhAjIvinaH pracchannadaNDa ityAdirItyA daNDasya vRddhiH vyaakhyaataa| laJcagrahaNajIvanAH kUTasAkSyAdayaH teSAM rakSA vAraNaM prati saMbhUyetyAdi / eSAM vaNijAM, saMbhUyakraye saMbhUyakrIte, kriyAbhidhIyata iti sUtrArthaH / prakaTakaNTakA: pracchannaavikrIte akRtavikraye sati, anyaM saMbhUyakrayaM, na kaNTakA iti dvividheSu kaNTakeSu kArvAdiprakaTakaNTakarakSaNaM dadyAt arthAd vaNigantarebhyaH / paNyopaghAte ca jalA- pUrvamuktaM, pracchannakaNTakarakSaNaM tvadhunocyate / samAgnyAdijanite paNyadUSaNe, eSAM saMbhUyakrayakAriNAM, anu- hartRpracAre janapadarakSaNasyoktatvAt punarapi rakSaNaprastAva: grahaM upakAraM, kuryAt , paNyabAhulyAt paNyAnAM bahutve kimartha ityAzakya gUDhakaNTakebhyo rakSaNasyAnuktasyAbhisati / idamuttaravAkyena vA saMbadhyate / dhAnArtha ityabhiprAyavAnAha smaahrtRprnnidhaavityaadi| paNyAdhyakSa iti / saH, sarvapaNyAni, ekamukhAni gUDhakaNTakaparijJAnArthamapasarpapraNidhAnamAha ----- samAvikrINIta ekavikretadvAreNa vikrINIta / teSu sarvapaNyeSu, hartetyAdi / siddhatApasetyAdipade cakracaraH azvastanikaH, avikrIteSu satsu, anye pUrvAGgIkRtavikrayakarmabhyo'ti-| pracchandaka: svacchandacaraH, vazo vezyAvATacaraH, zeSAH riktAH, na vikrINIran / tAni paNyAni divasavetanena | pratItAH / ta ityAdi / te siddhtaapsaadivynyjnaaH| praNidivasavetanadAnena, vikrINIran , prajAnAM, anugraheNa hitAH, grAmANAM grAmamukhyAnAM, adhyakSANAM ca, shaucaaaanukuulyen| zaucaM vidyuH / yaM ceti / atra grAmamukhyeSu adhyakSeSu dezakAlavyavahitapaNyaviSayamAha - dezakAlAntari- ca, yaM gUDhajIvinaM zaGketa, taM, satrisavarNena satriNA tAnAM tu paNyAnAmiti / idaM prakSepamityAdivakSyamANa- (1) kau. 4 / 4. ba.kA. 211

Page #134
vyavahArakANDam savarNena, apasarpayet sApasarpa kuryAt / dharmasthaM, 'prade- yaM vetyAdi / yaM vA puruSaM, mantrayogamalakarmabhiH STAraM veti prakSiptaM pratibhAti / vizvAsopagataM vizvastaM, manbopAyairauSadhaprayogaizca, zmAzAnikairvA zmazAnakaraNIyasatrI praNihitaH, brUyAt / vacanaprakAra:-asau me karmabhirvA, saMvananakArakaM vazIkaraNakAraM manyeta, taM bandhurityAdi / spaSTArtham / satrI brUyAt , kimiti, amuSya bhAryAmityAdi / subo satrI vayAta teneti / uktena dharmasthavidhAnena, pradeSTAraH kaNTaka- | dham / zodhanAdhikRtAH, vyAkhyAtA: uktavidhAnA boddhvyaaH| tenetyAdi / kRtyAbhicArazIlau kRtyAzIlaH pizA __ zrImU. | cAvezanakartA abhicArazIlo mantraprayogeNa maarnnshiilH| grAmakUTamadhyakSaM vA satrI brUyAt--- asau jAlmaH zrImU. prabhUtadravyaH, tasyAyamanarthaH / tenainamAhArayasveti / 'yaM vA rasasya vaktAraM kretAraM vikretAraM bhaiSajyAsa cet tathA kuryAd , utkocakaH iti pravAsyeta / hAravyavahAriNaM vA rasadaM manyeta, taM satrI brUyAt __ kRtakAbhiyukto vA kUTasAkSiNo'bhijJAtAnartha- asau me zatrustasyopaghAtaH kriyatAM ayaM cArthaH vaipulyena Arabheta / te cet tathA kuryuH, kUTasAkSiNa pratigRhyatAM iti / sa cet tathA kuryAd , rasada iti pravAsyeran / iti pravAsyeta / tena madanayogavyavahArI vyaakhyaatH| tena kUTazrAvaNakArakA vyaakhyaataaH| ___yaM vA nAnAlohakSArANAM aGgArabhastrAsaMdaMzamuSTi yaM vA mantrayogamalakarmabhiH imAzAnikaiI kAdhikaraNIbimbaTamaSANAmabhIkSaNaM kretAraM maSIsaMvananakArakaM manyeta, taM satrI brUyAt--- amuSya bhasmadhUmadigdhahastavastraliGgaM karmAropakaraNasaMvarga bhAyo snuSAM duhitaraM vA kaamye| sA mAM prati- kUTarUpakArakaM manyeta, taM satrI ziSyatvena saMvyavakAmayatAM, ayaM cArthaH pratigRhyatAm iti / sa cet hAreNa cAnupravizya prajJApayet / prajJAtaH kUTarUpatathA kuryAt saMvananakAraka iti pravAsyeta / | kAraka iti pravAsyeta / tena kRtyAbhicArazIlau vyAkhyAtau / tena 'rAgasyApahartA kUTasuvarNavyavahArI ca grAmakUTamiti / grAmamukhyaM, adhyakSaM vA, satrI vyAkhyAtaH / brUyAt , kimiti, asau jAlmo'samIkSyakArI, prabhUtadravyaH ArabdhArastu hiMsAyA gUDhAjIvAstrayodaza / prcurdhnH| tasya ayaM anartha: Apatita iti zeSaH / pravAsyA niSkrayArtha vA dArdoSavizeSataH / / tena upasthitAnapadezena, enaM dhanikaM, AhArayasva yaM vA rasasyetyAdi / rasasya viSasya / bhaiSajyAhAraarthAt sarvasva, iti / sa cedityAdi spaSTam / vyavahAriNaM bheSajAbhyavahAryayorviSopayojanazIlam / zeSaM kuTasAkSiparIkSaNamAha.- kRtakAbhiyukto veti / sugamam / teneti / uktena rasadavidhAnena, madanayogamRSAbhiyuktaH satrI, kUTasAkSiNa: abhijJAtAn zaGki- vyavahArI madanayoga: madajanakauSadhadAnopAyaH tadvyavatAn, arthavaipulyena prabhUtadhanArpaNopadhayA, Arabheta hArI, vyaakhyaatH| pralobhayet / te cedityAdi spaSTam / yaM veti / yaM vA, nAnAlohakSArANAM nAnAjAtIyAnAM teneti / uktena kaTasAkSividhAnena, kUTazrAvaNakArakAH lohAnA kSArANAM ca, aGgArAdInAM aGgAro nirvANAgnikaagRhIta eva RNe 'RNamamukena matsakAzAdetAvad mindhanaM bhastrA dhmAnahatiH saMdaMzaH kaGkamukhaH muSTikA gRhItamityevaM mRSArtha prAtivezikAnAnuvezikAMzca kamAropakaraNabhedaH adhikaraNI lohAbhighAtAdhAraH, bimbaH sAkSyAtheM ye zrAvayanti ta ete kuTazrAvayitAraH, pratimA, TaGkaH dAraNaH, muSA tAmrAdyAvartanI, ityetAsAM, vyAkhyAtAH uktavidhAnA boddhavyAH / abhIkSNaM kretAraM, maSIbhasmadhUmadigdhahastavastraliGgaM (1) kau. 414. (1) kau. 4 / 4.

Page #135
steyam mapyAdyapaliptahastavastracihna, kamAropakaraNasaMvarga ayaskAra- siddhavyaJjanA mANavAH, mAgavavidyAbhiH prasvApanAntakarmasAdhanasaMpannaM, kuTarUpakArakaM manyeta, taM satrI rdhAnAdikAribhiH kamantraH, pralobhayeyuH, arthAt kaNTaziSyatvana, saMvyavahAreNa ca parasparabyavaharaNena ca, anu- kAn / tatra vizeSamAha---- prasvApanetyAdi / pratirodhapravizya Azritya, prajJApayet IdRgvyApAro'yamiti rAje kAn corAn / pAratalpikAn pAradArikAn / nivedayet / prajJAta: tathA viditaH, kUTarUpakAraka iti, teSAmityAdi / teSAM pratirodhakapAratallikAnAm / pravAsyeta / kRtotsAhAnAM svavyApArAkutobhayAnuSThAnamArgapradarzakasiddhateneti / uktena vidhAnena, rAgasyApahartA svarNAdivarNa- lAbhajanitotsAhAnAM, mahAntaM saMghaM AdAya rAtrau anya kasya hAnikartA, kaTasuvarNavyavahArI ca, vyAkhyAtaH grAmaM uddizya, prasthitA iti zeSaH, anyaM uddiSTagrAmAuktavidhAno draSTavyaH / ... ditaraM, grAma, kRtakastrIpuruSaM kRtakAH kRtrimAH svapravR. ArabdhArastviti / hiMsAyAH lokopadravasya, ArabdhAraH tyAnukalyAya dattasaMketAH svavidheyAH strIpuruSA yasmistaM kAraH, gar3hAjIvA: trayodaza dharmastha: pradeSTA grAmamukhyaH tathAbhUta, gatvA bruuyuH| kimiti, ihaiva asminneva grAme, adhyakSaH kRTasAkSI kaTazrAvaka: saMvananakartA kRtyAzIla: vidyAprabhAvaH prasvApanAdimantramahimA, dRzyatAm / paraabhicArazIla: rasadaH .madanayogavyavahartA kaTarUpakartA grAmo gantuM kRcchaH zramavazAd vidUratvAccAzakyaH iti / kaTasavarNavyavahArItyuktAstrayodazasaMkhyAH, . pravAsyAH tato dvArApohamantreNa dvArArgalApohanamantreNa, dvArANyapohya nadezAnniSkAsayitavyAH / doSavizeSato niSkrayArtha vA pUrvasaMketApohitAgaleSveva dvAreSu argalApohanamabhinIya dRyaH aparAdhatAratamyena daNDaM ca ddyuH| zrImU. pravizyatAmiti yuH| antardhAnamantreNa, jAgratAM siddhavyaanarmANavaprakAzanam jAgrattve'pi saMketavazAdapazyantamivAtmAnamabhinayatAM,Ara'siddhavyaJjanairmANavaprakAzanam / satriprayoga kSiNAM madhyena, mANavAn atikraamyeyuH| prasvApanamantreNa, siddhavyaJjanA mANavA mANavavidyAbhiH pralobha- rakSiNaH, prasvApayitvA asvapata eva svApAbhinayaM kArayeyuH / prasvApanAntardhAnadvArApohamantreNa pratirodha- yitvA, zayyAbhi: rakSizayanIyavarmanA, mANavaiH sNcaaryeyuH| kAna , saMvananamantreNa pAratalpikAn / / prasvApayitveti lyavakaraNaM samAsAvivakSayA / pratirodhakateSAM kRtotsAhAnAM mahAntaM saMghamAdAya rAtrA- pratyAyakamuktvA pAratalpikapratyAyakamAha--- sNvnnetyaadi| vanyaM grAmamudizyAnyaM grAmaM kRtakastrIpuruSa gatvA saMvananamantreNa, pareSAM bhAryAvyaJjanAH paradAracchaladhAriNI: brUyuH- ihaiva vidyAprabhAvo dRzyatAm / kRccha: pUrvadattasaMketA eva vanitAH, mANavaiH, saMmodaMyeyu: vazIparagrAmo gantuM iti / tato dvArApohamantreNa dvArA- karaNAbhinayadvAreNa saGgasukhamanubhAvayeyuH / zrIma. prayapohya, ' pravizyatAm ' iti brUyuH / antardhAna- upalabdhavidyAprabhAvAnAM purazcaraNAdyAdizeyuramantreNa jAgratAmArakSiNAM madhyena mANavAnatikrAma- bhijJAnArthama / kRtalakSaNadravyeSu vA vezmasu karma yeyuH| prasvApanamantreNa prasvApayitvA rakSiNaH kArayeyuH, anupraviSTAn vaikatra grAhayeyuH / zayyAbhirmANavaiH saMcArayeyuH / saMvananamantreNa kRtalakSaNadravyakrayavikrayAdhAneSu yogasarAmattAna bhAryAvyaJjanAH pareSAM mANavaiH sNmodyeyuH| vA grAhayeyuH / gRhItAn pUrvApadAnasahAyAnanusiddhavyaJjanairmANavaprakAzanamiti satram / siddha yuJjIta / purANacoravyaJjanA vA corAnanupraviSTAvyaJjanA: muNDajaTilAdayaH pUrvoktA: tai: mANavAnAM stathaiva karma kArayeyuH grAhayeyuzca / corapAradArikAdInAM kupuruSANAM prakAzanamiti sUtrArtha: / kaNTakavizepaparijJAnopAyaH satriprayoga uktaH, apara gRhItAn samAhartA paurajAnapadAnAM darzayeta---- idAnImabhidhIyate / satriprayogAditi / tata Urca, coragrahaNIM vidyAmadhIte rAjA, tasyopadezAdime (1) ko. 4 / 5. (1) kau. 4 / 5.

Page #136
1682 corA gRhItAH, bhUyazca grahISyAmi, vArayitavyo pratyAdizet prajJApayet kiM kRtvA, eSa rAjJaH prabhAva vaH svajanaH pApAcAraH iti / iti atyalpaviSayasyApi cauryasyedaM parijJAnaM rAjJo mAhAtmyakRtamityuktvA / vyavahArakANDam upalabdhavidyAprabhAvAnAmiti / evaM pratyakSadRSTamantramahimnAM purazcaraNAdi purazcaraNaprabhRtikaM mantrasiddhyaGgaM karma, AdizeyuH, abhijJAnArthaM smaraNArtham / kRtalakSaNadravyeSu veti / kRtasvAmicihnadravyopeteSu, vezmasu, karma caurya, kArayeyuH, pUrvoktAn gRhItamantrAn mANavAn / anupraviSTAn vA antaH praviSTAMzca, ekatra kvacid gRhe, grAhayeyuH / kRtalakSaNadravyakrayavikrayAdhAneSviti / kRtalakSaNadravyANAM muSTAnAM krayaNavikrayaNAdhIkaraNAvasareSu, yogasurAmattAn vA bheSajayuktamadyapAnamattAn vA, grAhayeyuH / gRhItAn tathAgrahaNaM prAptAn mANavAn, pUrvApadAnasahAyAn pUrvakRtAni cauryANi cauryasahAyAMzca anuyuJjIta pRcchet| purANacoravyaJjanA veti / purAtanataskaracchadmAno vA bhUtvA, corAn anupraviSTAH, tathaiva pUrvoktarItyeva, karma kArayeyuH grAhayeyuzca / gRhItAniti / grahaNaM prAptAMzcorAn samAhartA, paurajAnapadAnAM darzayet / kiM kRtvA, coragrahaNIM vidyAmadhIte rAjetyAdyuktvA / zrIma. 'yaM cAtrApasarpopadezena zamyApratodAdInAmapahartAraM jAnIyAt, tameSAM pratyAdized-- eSa rAjJaH prabhAva iti / purANacoragopAlakavyAdhazvagaNinazca vanacorATavikAnanupraviSTAH prabhUtakUTa hiraNyakupyabhANDeSu sArthavraja grAmeSvenAnabhiyojayeyuH / abhiyoge gUDhabalairghAtayeyuH, madanarasayuktena vA pathyAdanena / anugRhIta loptrabhArAnAyatagataparizrAntAn prasvapataH prahavaNeSu yogasurAmattAn vA grAhayeyuH / pUrvavacca gRhItvainAn samAhartA prarUpayet / sarvajJakhyApanaM rAjJaH kArayan rASTravAsiSu // yaM cAtreti / yaM ca janaM, atra purAdau, zamyApratodAdInAM apahartAraM yugakIlakatotrAdInAM corayitAraM apasarpopadezena jAnIyAt, taM, eSAM paurajAnapadAnAM, (1) kau. 415. vanacoragrahaNopAyamAha - purANacoretyAdi / purANacorA: gopAlakAH vyAdhA: zvagaNinazva rAjapuruSabhUtA iti zeSaH, vanacorATavikAn vanacorAn aTavIcarAn pulindAdIMzca, anupraviSTAH prabhUtakUTahiraNyakupyabhANDeSu prabhUtAni pracurANi kuTAni phAlAni hiraNyAni kupyabhANDAni ca yeSu teSu tathAbhUteSu, sArthavrajagrAmeSu vaNiksaMghagatAgatamArgeSu goSTheSu grAmeSu ca enAn vanacorATavikAn, abhiyojayeyuH cauryAyodyojayeyuH / abhiyoge Arabdhe sati, gUDhabalaiH gUDhasainyaiH, ghAtayeyuH / madanarasayuktena mohajanakaviSayuktena, pathyAdanena vA pathibhojanena vA, ghAtayeyuH / anugRhItalopatra bhArAn upagRhItamuSTadravyabhArAn, AyatagataparizrAntAn dIrghAdhvagamanaparikhinnAn, ata eva prasvapataH enAn, graahyeyuH| prahavaNeSu tuSTibhojanadAneSu, yogasurAmattAn vIryavanmadyapAnamattAn vA, grAhayeyuH / adhyAyAnte zlokamAha pUrvavacceti / samAhartA, pUrvavat pUrvoktapurarASTracoravat, enAn vanacorATavikAnU, gRhItvA, rAjJaH sarvajJakhyApanaM 'coragrahaNIM vidyAmadhIte rAjA sarvAzcorAn jAnAti tatprabhAvAdime corA gRhItAH' ityevaM sarvajJatvakhyApanaM kArayan, rASTravAsiSu, prarUpayed darzayet / zrIma. zaGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH zaiGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH / siddhaprayogAdUrdhvaM zaGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH / kSINadAyakuTumbamalpanirvezaM viparItadezajAtigotranAmakarmApadezaM pracchannavRttikarmANaM mAMsasurAbhakSyabhojanagandhamAlyavastravibhUSaNeSu prasatamativyayakartAraM puMzcalIghRtazauNDikeSu prasaktamabhIkSNapravAsinamavijJAtasthAnagamanamekAntAraNyaniSkuTavikAlacAriNaM pracchanne sAmiSe vA deze bahumantrasaMnipAtaM sadyaHkSatavraNAnAM gUDhapratikArayitAraM antargRhanityamabhyadhigantAraM kAntAparaM parapari - (1) kau. 4 / 6.

Page #137
steyama grahANAM parastrIdravyavezmanAma bhIkSNapraSTAraM kutsitakarmazastropakaraNasaMsargaM virAtre channakuDyacchAyAsaMcAriNaM virUpadravyANAmadezakAlavikretAraM jAtavairAzayaM hInakarmajAti vigRhyamAnarUpaM liGgenAliGginaM liGginaM vA bhinnAcAraM pUrvakRtApadAnaM svakarmabhirapadiSTaM nAgarikamahAmAtradarzane gUhamAnamapasarantamanucchAsopavezanamA vignaM zuSkabhinnasvaramukhavarNa zastrahastamanuSyasaMpAtatrAsinaM hiMsrastenanidhinikSepApahAraprayogagUDhAjIvinAmanyatamaM zaGketeti zaGkAbhi grahaH / zaGkArUpakarmAbhigraha iti sUtram / AtmanaH parAn prati pareSAmAtmAnaM prati ceti zaGkA dvirUpA rUpaM loptraM karma saMdhicchedAdi etairliGgairabhigraha: corANAM grahaNamabhidhIyata iti sUtrArtha: / gUDhAjIvinAM rakSA prakrAntA / tatra siddhavyaJjanAdibhirgrahItuM * zakyAnAM gUr3hAjIvinAM grahaNaprakAra uktaH, tadagrAhyANAM zaGkArUpakarma - bhirgrahaNaprakAra idAnImucyate / siddhaprayogAdrdhvamiti / siddhavyaJjanaprayogAt parataH, zaGkArUpakarmAbhigrahaH, vakSyata iti kriyAdhyAhAraH / zaGkAbhigrahaM tAvadAha-kSINadAyakuTumbamiti / dAya: kulkamAgataM dravyaM kuTumbaM kRSiH tadubhayaM kSINaM yasya taM tathAbhUtaM, alpaniSaizaM bhaktavyayAparyAptabhRtiM karmAnanurUpanihInabhRtiM vA, viparItadezajAtigotranAmakarmApadezaM anyathAkalpitadezajAtyAdivyavahAraM pracchannavRttikarmANaM anyAviditavRtyarthakarmANaM, mAMsasurAdiSvaSTasu prasaktaM prakarSeNa saktaM, ativyayakartAraM puMzcalIdyUtazauNDikeSu prasaktaM, abhIkSNapravAsinaM paunaHpunyapravAsazIlaM avijJAtasthAnagamanaM kva tiSThati kva gacchatItyanyAviditasthAnagamanaM, ekAntAraNyaniSkuTa vikAlacAriNaM vijane vane gRhArAme ca vikAle caraNazIlaM pracchanne sAmiSe vA deze bahumantrasaMnipAtaM anyadarzanAgocare deze sAmiSe sadravye dhanikagRhanikaTadeze vA bahumantrayantaM bahukRtvo gacchantaM ca, sadyaHkSatavraNAnAM gUhapratikArayitAraM vraNakAraNodbhedazaGkayA rahasi cikitsayitAraM, antargRhanityaM garbhagRhanityopaviSTaM, abhyadhigantAraM Agacchato'bhimukhaM jhaTiti gatvA pratinivartamAnaM, kAntAparaM 1683 strIlolaM, paraparigrahANAM paraparijanAnAM parastrIdravyavezmanAM abhIkSNapraSTAraM kutsitakarmazastropakaraNasaMsarga mAraNacauryAdigarhitakamoMpayogiSu zastreSu upakaraNeSu paricayavantaM, zAstretyapi pAThaH / virAtre ardharAtre, channakuDyacchAyAsaMcAriNaM channaM yathA bhavati tathA kuDyacchAyAyAM saMcaraNazIlaM, virUpadravyANAM vinaSTasvarUpANAM dravyANAM, adezakAlavikretAraM adeze akAle ca vikrayakAriNaM, jAtavairAzayaM, hInakarmajAti, vigUhyamAnarUpaM chAdyamAnasvarUpaM liGgenAliGginaM anupAttaliGgicihnaM liGgi - vratena yuktaM, liGginaM vA bhinnAcAraM upAttaliGgicihna vA liGgitarahitaM pUrvakRtApadAnaM pUrvamanyatra kRtacaurya, svakarmabhirapadiSTaM paradAragrahaNAdibhiH khyAtaM, nAgarikamahAmAtradarzane nagararakSipuruSasya mahAmAtrasya ca darzane, gRhamAnamapasarataM svarUpaM chAdayantaM nilIya carantaM ca, anucchvAsopavezinaM tUSNIM bahirbhUmyAdAvupavezanazIlaM, AvinaM bhItaM, zuSkabhinnasvaramukhavarNa zuSkaH kSAmaH bhinnaH ayathAprakArazca svaro mukhavarNazca yasya taM tathAbhUtaM, zastrahastamanuSyasaMpAtatrAsinaM zastrapANipuruSAgamanabhIrukaM, evambhUtairvizeSaNairyathAsaMbhavaM yuktaM janaM, hiMsrastenAdInAM hiMsro ghAtukaH stenazvoraH nidhinikSepApahAro nidhinikSepayorapahartA varaprayogaH varaH krodhastannimittaH prayogaH zastraprayogo yasya sa tathAbhUtaH gUDhAjIvI pratIta: ityeteSAM anyatamaM zaGketa / 'varo nA bhUpajAmAtrodevAderIpsite krudhi' iti kezavaH / iti zaGkAbhigraha iti / vyAkhyAta iti zeSaH / zrI. rUpAbhigrahastu / naSTApahRtamavidyamAnaM tajjAtavyavahAriSu nivedayet / taccenniveditamAsAdya pracchAdayeyuH, sAcivyakaradoSamApnuyuH / ajAnanto'sya dravyasyAtisargeNa mucyeran / na cAnivedya saMsthAdhyakSasya purANabhANDAnAmAdhAnaM vikrayaM vA kuryuH / taccenniveditamAsAdyeta, rUpAbhigRhItamAgamaM pRcchet kutaste labdhaM iti / sa ced brUyAd-dAyAdyAdavAptamamuSmAllabdhaM, krItaM kAritamAdhipracchannaM ayamasya dezaH kAlazcopasaMprAptaH, aya(1) kau. 4/6. ----

Page #138
1684 vyavahArakANDam | AkRtisAdRzyaM cihnasAdRzyaM ca, bhavati / evaM sthite iti gamasamAdhI mucyet| zeSaH, ekayonidravyakartRprasUtAnAM, kupyAbharaNabhANDAnAM nASTikazcet tadeva pratisaMdadhyAt, yasya pUrvo kupyanirmitabhaSaNapAtrANAM, kimaGgapuna: kima vaktavyaM, dIrghazca paribhogaH zucirvA dezastasya dravyamiti teSAM rUpaliGgasAmAnyaM sutarAM bhavatItyarthaH / iti ata: vidyAt / catuSpadAnAmapi hi rUpaliGgasAmAnya kaarnnaat| ... zrIma. bhavati, kimaGgapunarekayonidravyakartRprasUtAnAM kupyA- se ced brUyAt --- yAcitakamavakrItakamAhitakaM bharaNabhANDAnAm iti / nikSepamupanidhiM vaiyApRtyabharma vAmuSyeti, tasyAparUpAbhigrahastviti / vakSyata iti zeSaH / naTApahRta- sAraprItasaMdhAnena mucyeta / miti / pramAdabhraSTaM coreNApahRtaM dravyaM, avidyamAnaM, naivaM ityapasAro vA brUyAd, rUpAbhigRhItaH tajjAtavyavahAriSu tajjAtidravyavyavahAriSu, nivedayet / parasya dAnakAraNamAtmanaH pratigrahakAraNamupaliGganaM niveditaM AsAdya pracchAdayeyuzcet, sAcivyakaradoSaM vA dAyakadApakanibandhakapratigrAhakopadeSTabhirupacauryasAhAyyakAridaNDaM, ApnuyaH / ajAnanta: amu- zrotRbhivo pratisamAnayet / kasyedamityavidantaH, asya dravyasya, atisargeNa arpaNena, ujjhitapranaSTaniSpatitopalabdhasya dazakAlalAbhomucyeran aparAdhamuktAH syuH / na ceti / saMsthAdhyakSasya paliGganena zuddhiH / azuddhastacca tAvacca daNDaM paNyasaMsthAdhikAriNa: anivedya, purANabhANDAnAM, dadyAt / anyathA steyadaNDaM bhajeta iti rUpAbhiAdhAnaM vikrayaM vA, na ca kuryuH| 'grhH| taccediti / niveditaM tad naSTApahRtaM, AsAdyeta cet, sa cediti / sa rUpAbhigRhIta:, yAcitakaM yAJcayA rUpAbhigRhItaM janaM, AgamaM pRchet -- kutaste lbdhmiti| labdhaM, avakrItakaM bhATakagRhItaM, AhitakaM Adhitvena sa ceDhyAt , kimiti, dAyAdyAdavAptaM dAyAdabhAvA- gRhItaM, nikSepaM bhaSaNabhANDanirmANArtha nikSiptaM, upanidhi labdhaM, amuSmAllabdhaM, krItaM, kAritaM navanirmApitaM, rakSaNAya vizvAsAd dattaM, vaiyApRtyabharma vA karmaNa: AdhipracchannaM AdhIkaraNavazAdiyantaM kAlamaprakAzatayA kRtasya dattAM bhRtiM vA, amuSyeti brayAccet amukapuruSasthitaM, ayaM asya dezaH asyArthasyAyaM sAkSI yadvA saMbandhItyevaM vadeccet , arthAnnASTikArthitaM rUpaM, tasya asyAyaM pradeza:, upasaMprAptaH upasaMprAptimAn , dravyasya, apasArapratisaMdhAnena madIyamevedaM yAcitakAasyAyaM kAlazca upasaMprAptimAn , ayaM asya dItyapasArapuruSakRtenAbhyupagamena, mucyeta, arthAt saH / aghoM rUpamUlyaM, idaM pramANaM lakSaNaM mulyaM ca naivamityapasAro vA bRyAditi / na me yAcitakAdIidamasya suvarNakarSAdimAnaM idamasya cihna idamasya prakR- tyapasAro yadi vadet , rUpAbhigRhItaH, parasya apasArasya, timalyaM, iti, tahIti zeSaH, tasya dravyasya, Agama- dAnakAraNaM, AtmanaH pratigrahakAraNaM, upaliGganaM vA samAdhau Agamasamarthane sati, mucyeta ruupaabhigRhiitH| liGgairabhijJApanaM ca, pratisamAnayet nirUpayet , kaiH, anyathA tu tasya coradaNDa ityArtham / dAyakadApakanibandhakapratigrAhakopadeSTubhi: upazrotRbhirvA, nASTikazcediti / nASTiko'bhiyoktA, tadeva pratisaMda- vAzabdazcArthe / tatra nibandhako lekhakaH, upadeSTA lekhadhyAccet rUpAbhigRhItaprayuktameva samAdhAnaM yadi pratisaM. dadhIta, yasya rUpAbhigRhItanASTikayoranyatarasya, pUrvo, dI / ujjhitetyAdi / ujjhitapranaSTaniSpatitopalabdhasya ghazca, paribhogaH anubhavaH, zucirvA deza: vizvAsyavacana ujjhitaM vismRtaM vastrAbharaNAdi pranaSTaM svayUthacyutaM zca sAkSI, tasya dravyamiti, vidyAt nirNayet / na ca gomahiSAdi niSpatitaM channApasRtaM dAsIdAsAdi tasyopatadIyatvamasaMbhAvitamityAha ---- catuSpadAnAmapi hIti / teSAmapi hi bhinnayonyAdiprasUtAnAM, rUpaliGgasAmAnya (1) kau. 4 / 6.

Page #139
" steym| 1685 labdhasya dezakAlalAbhopaliGganena dezAdInAM vibhAvanena, bhedanaM, ArohaNAvataraNe ca kuDyasya vedhaM padanyAsazuddhiH abhiyoktuH| azuddhaH avibhAvitadezAdi: saH, sthAnakaraNaM, gRDhadravyanikSepagrahaNopAyaM kuDyagRhitasya tacca tAvacca daNDaM dadyAt yat svIyamityuktaM tatsama dravyanikSepasya grahaNaM pratyupAyabhataM, upadezopalabhyaM upadeanyacca tatsamaparimANaM daNDaM dadyAt / abhiyoktaa| zaikavijJeyaM, abhyantaracchedotkaraparimardopakaraNaM antargataanyathA steyadaNDaM bhajeta dezAdyapaliGganena svatvasyA- kuDyacchedapAMsUtkaraparimardanasAdhanaM, upakhananaM vA kuDyavibhAvane, cauryadaNDabhAg bhavati / iti rUpAbhigraha iti| samIpabhakhananaM vA, abhyantarakRtaM AbhyantarajanakRtaM, vyAkhyAta iti shessH| zrIma. vidyAd abhyahet / viparyaye uktalakSaNavaiparItye, bAhyakRtaM karmAbhigrahastu / muSitavezmanaH pravezaniSkasana- | vidyAt / ubhayata: ubhayalakSaNasattve, ubhayakRtaM vidyaat| madvAreNa, dvArasya saMdhinA bIjena vA vedhaM, uttamA- / abhyantarakRtatvazaGkAyAM parIkSaNamAha-abhyantarakRta gArasya jAlavAtAyananIvravedhaM, ArohaNAvataraNe ca iti / abhyantarajanakRtaM cauryamityUhe sati, puruSaM AsannaM kuDyasya vedhaM upakhananaM vA gaDhadravyanikSepagrahaNo- AbhyantaraM, parIkSeta, kathambhUtaM parIkSeta, vyasaninaM dyUtamadyapAyamupadezopalabhyaM abhyantaracchedotkaraparimardopa- prasaktaM, karasahAyaM krarAstyaktAtmAnasteSAM sahAyaM, taskarokaraNamabhyantarakRtaM vidyAt / viparyaye bAhyakRtam / pakaraNasaMsarga, striyaM vA daridrakulAM, anyaprasaktAM striyaM ubhayata ubhykRtm| vA, paricArakajanaM vA, tadvidhAcAraM anyastrIprasaktaM, abhyantarakRte puruSamAsannaM vyasaninaM krUrasahAyaM atisvapnaM moSaNAnantaradivase'timAtranidraM, nidrAklAntaM taskaropakaraNasaMsarga striyaM vA daridrakulAmanyaprasaktAM svApAbhAvazrAntaM, AdhiklAntaM, AvimaM bhItaM, zuSkabhinnavA paricArakajanaM vA tadvidhAcAramatisvapnaM nidrA- | svaramukhavaNaM, anavasthitaM,atipralApinaM,uccArohaNasaMrabdhaklAntamAdhiklAntamAvignaM zuSkabhinnasvaramukhavarNama- gAtraM uccArohaNaparavazavapuSaM, vilUnanighRSTabhinnapATitanavasthitamatipralApinamuccArohaNasaMrabdhagAtraM vi- zarIravastramityAdi vizeSaNasaptakaM sphuTArtham / pAMsupicchilUnanighRSTabhinnapATitazarIravastraM jAtakiNasaMrabdha- leSu tulyapAdapadanikSepaM pAMsuSu paGkileSu ca svapAda vilUnabhugnakezanakhaM vA sadRzacaraNanyAsaM, pravezaniSkasanayorvA pravezanirgamanayorvA, samyaksnAtAnuliptaM tailapramRSTagAtra sadyodhautahasta- tulyamAlyamadyagandhavastracchedavilepanasvedaM muSitavezmagatena pAdaM vA pAMsupicchileSu tulyapAdapadanikSepaM praveza- mAlyamadyagandhena samAnagandhaM vastracchedena samAnavastracchedaM niSkasanayovA tulyamAlyamadyagandhavastracchedavile- vilepanasvedena tulyavilepanasvedam / coraM pAradArikaM vA panasvedaM parIkSeta / coraM pAradArikaM vA vidyAt / vidyAditi / pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTaM parIkSya taskara iti sagopasthAniko bAhyaM pradeSTA coramArgaNam / vA pAratalpika iti vA jAnIyAt / kuryAnnAgarikazcAntardurge nirdiSTahetubhiH // vidhizeSaM zlokenAha - sagopasthAnika iti / gopo karmAbhigrahastviti / ucyata iti shessH| caurya dazakulIpaJcakulIrakSaka: sthAniko dargajanapadacaturbhAganAma trividhaM---- AbhyantarakRtaM bAhyakRtaM ubhayakRta rakSI tAbhyAM sahitaH , pradeSTA kaNTakazodhanAdhikRtaH, bAhyaM miti / tatrAbhyantaracauryamAha--- muSitavezmana iti / coramArgaNaM kuryAt / nAgarikazca, antardurge durgAntarbhAge, coritagRhasya, advAreNa pazcAdvAreNa pravezaniSkasanaM nirdiSTahetubhiH , coramArgaNaM kuryAt / zrImU. pravezo nirgamanaM ca, dvArasya saMdhinA suruGgayA bIjena vAkyakarmAnuyogaH vedhasAdhanena vA vedhaM nirmANa, uttamAgArasya upari vAkyakamAnayogaH / muSitasaMnidhau bAhyAnAmabhUmikAyAH jAlavAtAyananIbavedhaM AnAyagavAkSavalIka- bhyantarANAM ca sAkSiNamabhizastasya dezajAtigotra nAmakarmasArasahAyanivAsAnanuyuJjIta / tAMzcApadezaH (1) kau. 4.6. (1) kau. 4 / 8.

Page #140
vyavahArakANDam pratisamAnayet / tataH pUrvasyAhnaH pracAraM rAtrau syAt / zuddhaM parivAMsayataH pUrvaH saahsdnnddH| nivAsaM ca A grahaNAditi anuyuJjIta / tasyApa- zaGkAniSpannaM upakaraNamantrisahAyarUpavaiyApRtyasArapratisaMdhAne zuddhaH syAt / anyathA karmaprAptaH / karAn niSpAdayet / karmaNazca pravezadravyAdAnAMza- trirAtrAdUrdhvamagrAhyaH zaGkitakaH, pRcchAbhAvA- | vibhAgaiH pratisamAnayet / danyatropakaraNadarzanAt / .. eteSAM kAraNAnAM anabhisaMdhAne vipralapantama__ acora cora ityabhivyAharatazcorasamo daNDaH, coraM vidyAt / dRzyate hyacoro'pi coramArge coraM pracchAdayatazca / / yadRcchayA saMnipAte coraveSazastrabhANDasAmAnyena __ vAkyAkarmAnuyoga iti satram / vAkyena karmaNA ca gRhyamANo dRSTaH corabhANDasyopavAsena vA yathA zaGkAbhigRhItasya anuyogo'bhidhIyata iti sUtrArthaH / hi mANDavyaH karmaklezabhayAdacoraH 'coro'smi' zaGkAdiliGgAnAM vyabhicArasaMbhavAd vastuto'corasyApi | iti bruvANaH / daNDabhayAdinAnRtavAditvadarzanAcca coratvanirNayAya | tasmAt samAptakaraNaM niyamayet / vAkyakAnuyogaH prastUyate / mandAparAdhaM bAlaM vRddhaM vyAdhitaM mattamunmattaM muSitasaMnidhAviti / corahRtadhanasya jana mutpipAsAdhvaklAntamatyAzitamAmakAzitaM durbalaM vA bAhyAnAM abhyantarANAM ca saMnidhau, sAkSiNaM, abhizastasya na karma kArayet / zaGkAbhigRhItasya, dezaM, jAti, gotraM, nAma, karma, coreNAbhizasta iti / coreNAnyazcora ityuktaH, vairasAraM dhanaM, sahAyaM nivAsaM cetyetAn dezAdIn aSTau, dveSAbhyAM apadiSTakaH vairaNa dveSeNa ca nimittena kRtAbhianuyuJjIta / tAMzceti / abhizastadezAdIn , apadezaiH zaMsana iti vibhAvitazcet, zuddhaH syAt / zuddhaM, nimittairupapattibhiH, pratisamAnayet paryAlocayet suSThu parivAsayata: amocayataH pradeSTuH, pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / na veti / tata iti / pazcAt , pUrvasya ahnaH pracAraM, | zaGkAniSpannamiti / zaGkAgRhItaM, upakaraNAdIn rAtrI nivAsaM ca zayanaM ca, A grahaNAt yAvadabhizasta paJca, niSpAdayet pRSTvA sAdhayet / tatra rUpaM lognaM, grahaNakAlaM, ityanuyuJjIta anuyogocitena prakAreNa zeSaM pratItam / karmaNazca pravezetyAdi / cauryArtha dravyapRcched , abhizastam / tasya abhizastasya, apasAra rakSAgRhe kena kena pravezaH kRtaH kena dravyaM gRhItaM kasya pratisaMdhAne aparAdhApasaraNakAraNopalabdhau, zuddhaH syAd , kiyAnaMzavibhAgaH iti pravezAdiprazstattvaM vicArayet / abhizasta: / anyathA karmaprAptaH kRtAparAdhaH / ___eteSAM kAraNAnAmiti / uktAnAM coratvasAdhakAnAM, trirAtrAyamiti / tisUSu rAtriSu atItAsu, | anabhisaMdhAne aparicintane, vipralapantaM bhayAdinA zaGkitakaH, agrAhyaH grahItuM yogyo na bhavati, kasmAt , viruddhavAcinamapi, acoraM vidyAt / kimartha parIkSApRcchAbhAvAt moSaNadivasapUrvadivasAdicaritasya vismRti yatno mahAnupadizyata ityatrAha - dRzyate hItyAdi / saMbhavena praznAyogAt, anyatropakaraNadarzanAt moSaNa corabhANDasyopavAsena muSTadravyasya smiipsthityaa| sAdhanAnAmacoragRheSUpalambhasaMbhavAcca / mANDavya: ANimANDavyo nAma mhrssiH| sa kilAcora acoramiti / taM, cora iti abhivyAharataH evaM rAjapuruSatADanAdiklezabhItyA coramAtmAnaM vadan pradeSTAdeH, corasamo daNDaH / coraM pracchAdayatazca taM acora | vinaiva parIkSAM taM coraM manyamAnena rAjJA zUlamAropita ityabhivyAharatazca, athavA coraM gahAntaravasthApyAprakAza- iti mahAbhArate kathAnusaMdheyA / yatazca, corasamo daNDaH / zrIma. tasmAditi adaNDyadaNDapraNayanaM mA prasAGkSIditi coreNAbhizasto vairadveSAbhyAmapadiSTakaH zuddhaH | hetoH, samAptakaraNaM samyag bahuprakAraparIkSAvadhAritAparAdhaM, (1) kau. 48. niyamayet daNDayet /

Page #141
steyam 1687 mandAparAdhamityAdi / alpAparAdham / atyAzitaM | uttamo daNDaH uttamasAhasaH, karmaNA, vyApAdanena ca atimAtra bhuktAnnam | AmakAzitaM ajIrNAnnam / drohacintanena ca hetunA / zrIma. tulyazIlapuMzcalIprAvAdikakathAvakAzabhojanadAtRbhirapasarpayet / evamatisaMdadhyAt / yathA vA nikSepApahAre vyAkhyAtam / AptadoSaM karma kArayet / na tveva striyaM garbhiNIM sUtikAM vA mAsAvara prajAtAm / striyAstvardhakarma / vAkyAnuyogo vA / . brAhmaNasya satriparigrahaH zrutavatastapasvinazca / tasyAtikrama uttamo daNDaH kartuH kArayituzca karmaNA vyApAdanena ca / vyAvahArikaM karmacatuSkaM--- SaD daNDAH, sapta kazAH, dvAvuparinibandhau, udakanAlikA ca / corAdIn kathaM jAnIyAdityAha -- tulyazIletyAdi / tulyazIlAdibhiH tulyazIlAH samAnavRttAH puMzcalyo bandhakyaH prAvAdikAH pravadanacAriNaH dakSabhASA: kathAvakAzabhojanadAtAraH kathAdAtAraH kathakAH avakAzadAtAro bhojanadAtArazca ityetaiH, apasarpayet apasapaiH kRtairjAnIyAt, arthAccorAdIn / evamati "saMdadhyAt uktena prakAreNa tAn vaJcayet / jJAnopAyAntaramanyatroktaM cehAtidizati---- yathA veti / nikSepApahAre, yathA vyAkhyAtaM 'kSINadAyakuTumbamityAdinA nirUpitaM, tathA vA jAnIyAditi vAkyazeSaH / nizcitAparAdhasya daNDamAha-- AptadoSamiti / nizcitAparAdhaM, karma kArayet / garbhiNyAH striyAH prasUtAyAzcAnatItamAsAyA na daNDa ityAha- na tvevetyAdi / striyAstvardhakarmeti / puMso yAvad daNDakarma vihitaM tasyArdha striyAH / vAkyAnuyogo vA vAcA paribhASaNaM vA kartavyaM ardhasyApyayoge / brAhmaNasyeti / tasya, zrutavato viduSaH, tapasvinazca, satriparigrahaH satribhiH parigrahaNaM tathA parigrahaNena tataitaH paryaTanaklezayojaneti yAvat, arthAd daNDaH / tasyAtikrama iti / uktadaNDAtiriktadaNDakaraNe, kartuH, kArayituzca (1) kau. 4/8. vya. kAM. 212. vyAvahArikaM karmacatuSkamiti / lokavyavahAraprasiddhAni catuSprakArANi daNDakarmANi bhavanti / SaD daNDAH daNDAghAtAH SaDityekaH prakAraH, sapta kazAH kazAprahArAH iti dvitIyaH, dvau uparinibandhau hastayoH pRSThataH kRtvA saMzleSitayorbandhanaM tena saha ziraso bandhanaM ceti dvirUpaM bandhanamiti tRtIyaH, udakanAlikA ca nAsAyAM salavaNodakaniSecanaM ca iti caturthaH / zrImU. paraM pApakarmaNAM navavetralatAdvAdazakaM, dvAvUruveSTau, viMzatirnaktamAlalatAH, dvAtriMzat talAH, dvau vRzcikabandhau, ullambane ca dve, sUcI hastasya, yavAgUpItasya, ekaparvadahanamaGgulyAH snehapItasya pratApanamekamahaH, zizirarAtrau balbajAgrazayyA cetyaSTAdazakaM karma / tasyopakaraNaM pramANaM praharaNaM pradhAraNamavadhAraNaM ca kharapaTTAdAgamayet / divasAntaramekaikaM ca karma kArayet / pUrvakRtApadAnaM, pratijJAyApaharantaM, ekadezadRSTadravyaM, karmaNA rUpeNa vA gRhItaM, rAjakozamavastRNantaM, karmavadhyaM vA rAjavacanAt samastaM vyastamabhyastaM vA karma kArayet / sarvAparAdheSvapIDanIyo brAhmaNaH / tasyAbhizastAGko lAlATe syAd vyavahArapatanAya / steye zvA, manuSyavadhe kabandhaH, gurutalpe bhagaM, surApAne madyadhvajaH / brAhmaNaM pApakarmANamughuSyAGkakRtavraNam / kuryAnnirviSayaM rAjA vAsayedAkareSu vA / / anyat pApakarmaNAM caturdazabhedaM daNDanakarmAha -- paraM pApakarmaNAmiti / paraM uktacatuSkAtiriktaM, pApakarmaNAM, navavetralatAdvAdazakaM navahastadIrghavanyalatayA dvAdaza prahArAH, dvau UruveSTau dvAbhyAM rajjubhyAM pAdayorveSTanaM tena saha ziraso'pi veSTanamiti dviprakArAvUruveSTau, viMzatirnaktamAlalatAH viMzatiH karaJjalatAprahArAH, (1) kau0 418,

Page #142
1688 vyavahArakANDam dvAtriMzat talAH capeTAghAtAH, dvau vRzcikabandhau vAma- manuSyavadhe kabandhaH, gurutalpe gurudAragamane, bhagaM yoniH, karasya vAmapAdasya ca pRSThataH saMyojya bandhanamityeko surApAne mdydhvjH| vRzcikabandhaH dakSiNakarasya dakSiNapAdasya ca tathA zlokamAha-- brAhmaNamityAdi / uddhRSya pApakarmAsaMyojya bandhanamityapara ityevaM dvau, ullambane ca dve saMyukta- muka iti puragrAmAdiSu saghoSaNaM darzayitvA / nirviSaya baddhakaradvayasya RjavalambanaM saMyuktabaddhapAdadvayasyordhva- kuryAt svadezAnniSkAsayet / zrImU. lambanaM ceti dviprakAre ullambane, sUcI hastasya karasya sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNam nakhe sUcIpravezanaM, yavAgapItasya yavAgapAnasya kAraNe(ne)ti sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNam / samAhartRpradeSTAraH pUrvazeSaH, yavAgU pAyayitvA muutrnirodhnenaavsthaapnmityrthH| madhyakSANAmadhyakSapuruSANAM ca niyamanaM kuryaH / agulyA ekaparvadahanaM, snehapItasya pratApanamekamahariti ___ khanisArakarmAntebhyaH sAraM ratnaM vApaharataH zuddhapAyitasarpiSa Atape'nau vaikadinapratApanaM, zizirarAtrau vadhaH / phalgudravyakarmAntebhyaH phalgu dravyamupaskara balbajAgrazayyA ca jalasiktabalbajAgrazayyAzAyanaM ca, vA pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / ityaSTAdazakaM pUrvoktacatuSkeNa sahASTAdazAvayavakaM, karma / ___paNyabhUbhibhyo vA rAjapaNyaM mASamUlyAdUrdhvamA .. tasyeti / uktasya karmaNaH, upakaraNaM rajjvAdi, pAdamUlyAdityapaharato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / A pramANaM daNDakazAdyAyAmaH, praharaNaM vetranaktamAlAdi, dvipAdamUsyAditi caturvizatipaNaH / A tripAdapradhAraNaM daNDanIyasya sthApanaprakAraH, avadhAraNaM ca mUlyAditi SaTtriMzatpaNaH / A paNamUlyAdityaSTazarIrAnuguNadaNDaprakAranirdhAraNaM ca, kharapaTTAt kartRnAma catvAriMzatpaNaH / A dvipaNamUlyAditi pUrvaH prasiddhAncauryazAstrAd , Agamayed adhIyIta / sAhasadaNDaH / A catuSpaNamUlyAditi madhyamaH / divasAntaramityAdi / daNDitaM divasavyavadhAnenaikaikaM A aSTapaNamUlyAdityuttamaH / A dazapaNamUlyAkarma kRcchravyApAraM, kArayet / ityutsargaH / diti vadhaH / vizeSavidhimAha -- pUrvetyAdi / pUrvakRtApadAnaM ___sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNamiti sUtram / sarveSAM adhikaraNAnAM pUrvakRtacaurya, pratijJAyApaharantaM apahariSyAmIti prati dhanotpattisthAnAnAM adhikaraNasthAnAM vA samAhAdInAM zrutyApaharantaM, ekadezadRSTadravyaM naSTadravyaikadezayuktatayopa rakSaNaM dhanaharaNAd vAraNaM sarvAdhikaraNarakSaNaM, taducyata labdhaM, karmaNA gRhItaM advArapravezanirgamasaMdhicchedanAdi iti sUtrArthaH / jAnapadAdikaNTakazodhanamuktam / rAjakarmayuktatvena dRSTaM, rUpeNa vA gRhItaM loptrayuktaM gRhItaM, dhanApahArizodhanamadhunAbhidhIyate / rAjakozaM avastRNantaM rAjadhanamavacchAdayantaM, karmavadhyaM samAhartRpradeSTAra iti / samAhartAraH pradeSTArazca, pUrva vA kRtamahAparAdhaM vA, rAjavacanAt , samastaM samuditaM, kAryArambhAt prAk, adhyakSANAM, adhyakSapuruSANAM ca, tAviparIta abhyasta vA AvattaM vA. karma kArayeTa niyamanaM vyavasthApanaM kuryuH| yAvatprANaviyogam / sa eSa kSatriyAdInAM dnnddvidhiH| khanisArakarmAntebhya iti / khanikarmAntebhyaH ratnasvarNa brAhmaNasya vidhimAha -- sarvAparAdheSvityAdi / rajatAdikarmasthAnebhyaH sArakarmAntebhyaH candanAga,dikarmavadhatADanAdinA daNDena na yojyaH / kastarhi tasya sthAnebhyaH, sAraM ratnaM vA, apaharataH, zuddhavadha: dhanadaNDastatrAha-- tasyeti / brAhmaNasya, abhizastAGkaH, daNDAmizro ghaatdnnddH| phalgudravyakarmAntebhya iti / lalATe syAt kartavyaH, kimartha, vyavahArapatanAya vyava kArpAsAdidravyakarmAntebhyaH, phalgu dravyaM, upaskaraM vA hArAt patanAya pracyutaye ajJAnAt tenAnyaH sahavyavahAraM vezavAraM vA, apaharata iti vrtte| pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / mA kArSIdityetadarthamityarthaH / aparAdhabhedenAGakabhedA paNyabhUmibhyo veti / jIrakAjamodAdyutpattibhUmibhyaH, nAha-- steya iti / tatra, zvA abhizastAkaH kartavyaH, (1) kau. 4 / 9.

Page #143
steyam 1689 rAjapaNyaM, mASamUlyAdRva, A pAdamalyAt pAdaH paNa- viSaye, eta eva dvAdazapaNAdayo, daNDAH / kozabhANDAcaturbhAgazcaturmASAH A caturmASamalyAt , ityevaM apa- gArAkSazAlAbhya iti / tAbhyaH, caturbhAgamUlyeSu kAkaNIharataH dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / A dvipAdamUlyAditi / catu- mUlyeSu mASamUlyAnteSu apahRteSu viSaye, eta eva dviguNA upamalyAdRvamaSTamASamalyAntaM, apaharataH, caturviMzati- daNDAH caturviMzatipaNASTAcatvAriMzatpaNAdayaH / paNaH / A tripAdamUlyAditi SaTtriMzatpaNa ityAdi A corANAmabhipradharSaNe iti / svayamapahRtavatAmeva rAjadazapaNamalyAditi vadha ityetadantaM subodham / zrImU. puruSANAM corApaharaNacchalakalpane, citro ghAtaH kleshvdhH| ___ koSThapaNyakupyAyudhAgArebhyaH kupyabhANDopaskarApa- iti anena prakAreNa, rAjaparigraheSu rAjakIyeSu pradezeSu, hAreSvardhamUlyeSveta eva daNDAH / kozabhANDAgA- | vyAkhyAtam / rAkSazAlAbhyazcaturbhAgamUlyeSveta eva dviguNA dnnddaaH| ___ bAhyeSu tvityAdi / bAhyeSu rAjakIyAtirikteSu paura corANAmabhipradharSaNe citro ghAtaH / iti rAja- jAnapadakSetrAdiSu / zeSaM sugamam / corasya nirdhanatve parigraheSu vyAkhyAtam / / daNDaprakAramAha-gomayapradehena veti / gozakRdupalepena, bAhyeSu tu pracchannamahani kSetrakhalavezmApaNebhyaH pralipya dehaM prakarSeNa liptvA, avaghoSaNaM paTahaghoSaNakupyabhANDamupaskaraM vA mASamUlyAdUrdhvamA pAdamUlyA- purassaraM nagaramabhitaH saMcAraNam / A dvipAdamalyAditIdityapaharatastripaNo daNDaH / gomayapradehena vA tyAdi / spaSTam / zarAvamekhalayA veti / avaghoSaNamiti pralipyAvaghoSaNam / A dvipAdamUlyAditi SaTpaNaH, vartate, zarAbo mRdbhANDavizeSaH, protazarAvAM razanAM kaNThe gomayabhasmanA vA pralipyAvaghoSaNam / A tripAda- baddhvA pUrvavannagaramabhitaH saMcAraNaM gomayabhasmAbhAvapakSe mUlyAditi navapaNaH, gomayabhasmanA vA pralipyAva- daNDa ityarthaH / A paNamalyAditi dvAdazapaNa ityAdi ghoSaNaM, zarAvamekhalayA vaa| A paNamUlyAditi A paJcAzatpaNamUlyAditi vadha ityantaM vAkyajAtaM dvAdazapaNaH, muNDanaM pravrAjanaM vA / A dvipaNa- spaSTArtham / yadatra caturviMzatipaNadaNDAsAmarthya muNDImUlyAditi caturviMzatipaNaH, muNDasyeSTakAzakalena kRtyeSTakAkhaNDaprakSepeNa dezAd bahiniSkAsanamuktaM, tat pravrAjanaM vA / A catuSpaNamUlyAditi SaT- SaTtriMzatpaNAdisahasrapaNAntadaNDAsAmathrya dnnddaapuupikaatriNshtpnnH| A paJcapaNamUlyAditi aSTacatvAriM- nyAyena siddhaM draSTavyam / zatpaNaH / A dazapaNamUlyAditi pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / prasahyeti / balAtkAreNa, divA rAtrau vA, antaryAA viMzatipaNamUlyAditi dvishtH| A triMzatpaNa mikaM yAmAntarAlakAlarakSAvyApRtaM, apaharato muSNataH, mUlyAditi paJcazataH / A catvAriMzatpaNamUlyAditi ardhamUlyeSu mASamUlyAdUrdhvamityAdyuktamUlyApekSayArdhamUlyeSu sAhasraH / A paJcAzatpaNamUlyAditi vadhaH / arthAdardhamASamUlyaprabhRtiSu dvimASamUlyAnteSu viSaye, ___prasahya divA rAtrI vAntayAmikamapaharato'dha- eta eva pUrvoktAstripaNAdaya eva vadhAntAH, dviguNAH mUlyeSveta eva dviguNA daNDAH / prasahya divA rAtrau arthAt SaTpaNAdayaH, dnnddaaH| iha dviguNA iti pATho vA sazastrasyApaharatazcaturbhAgamUlyeSveta eva daNDAH / nAstIti bhASAsvarasato gamyate / antaryAmikameva divA ___ kuTumbikAdhyakSamukhyasvAminAM kUTazAsanamudrA- rAtrau vA prasahya zastrapANermuSNato mASacaturbhAga (kAkaNI) karmasu pUrvamadhyamottamavadhA dnnddaaH| yathAparAdhaM vaa| malyAdiSu mASamUlyAnteSu viSaye'pi yathoktA eva daNDA koSThapaNyakupyAyudhAgArebhya iti / koSThAgArAt paNyA- ityAha-- prasahya divA rAtrau vA sazastrasyetyAdi / gArAt kupyAgArAd AyudhAgArAcca, kupyabhANDopaskarA kuTumbikAdhyakSamukhyasvAminAmiti / kuTumbinaH pahAreSu, ardhamUlyeSu ardhamASamUlyAdidvimASamUlyAnteSu suvarNAdhyakSAdeAmamukhyasya samAhartuzcetyeteSAM caturNA, (1) kau. 4 / 9. kaTazAsanamudrAkarmasu kapaTalekhyakarmasu kapaTalakSaNakarmasu

Page #144
vyavahArakANDam ca. parvamadhyamottamavadhAH daNDAzcatvAro yathAva.maM bhvnti| niSpatanaM prayojayatazca, madhyamaH sAhasadaNDaH; abhiyogayathAparAdhaM vA aparAdhAnuguNyena vA daNDAH / zrIma. dAnaM ca abhiyuktadeyadravyadAnaM ca / bandhanAgArAt *dharmasthIyAJcArakAnnissArayato bandhanAgArAccha- | pradeSTakArAgRhAt , abhiyuktaM muJcata iti vartate, sarvasvaM yyAsanabhojanoccArasaMcAraM rodhabandhaneSa tripaNottarA savasvaharaNaM, vadhazca daNDaH / . daNDAH kartuH kArayituzca / saMruddhaM janaM bandhanAgArAdhyakSAnanujJayA cArayatazcatucArakAdabhiyuktaM muJcato niSpAtayato vA madhyamaH viMzatipaNo daNDaH, tadviguNaH karma kArayata ityAhasAhasadaNDaH abhiyogadAnaM ca / bandhanAgArAt bandhanAgArAdhyakSasyetyAdi / sthAnAnyatvamityAdi / sarvasvaM vadhazca / sthAnAnyatva sthAna dam (?) / pariklezayataH tADanAbandhanAgArAdhyakSasya saMruddhakamanAkhyAya cArayata dinA dunvataH / utkocayataH utkocadhanaM dApayataH / zeSaM spaSTam / zcaturviMzatipaNo daNDaH / karma kArayato dviguNaH / sthAnAnyatvaM gamayato'nnapAnaM vA rundhataH SaNNava parigRhItAmiti / krayAdhigatAM, dAsI, AhitikAM tirdaNDaH / pariklezayata utkocayato vA madhyamaH vA, saMruddhikA bandhanAgAraruddhA, adhicarato gacchataH, pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / coraDAmarikabhAryA corabhAryA DamarasAhasadaNDaH / nataH sAhasraH / gatakabhAryo ca, adhicarataH, madhyamaH / saMruddhikAM, parigRhItAM dAsImAhitikAM vA saMruddhikAmadhi AryA kulastriyaM, adhicarataH, uttamaH / tatraiva saMruddhasya carataH pUrvaH saahsdnnddH| coraDAmarikabhAyoM vA bandhanAgAra eva saMruddhasya ca arthAt pUrvoktAH madhyamaH / saMruddhikAmAryAmuttamaH / saMruddhasya vA strIradhicarataH, ghAtaH vadhaH / tadeveti / vadharUpaM vidhAnatatraiva ghAtaH / tadevAdhyakSeNa gRhItAyAmAryAyAM meva, adhyakSeNa, gRhItAyAM adhicaritAyAM, AryAyAM, vidyAt / dAsyAM pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / vidyAt / dAsyAM, adhyakSeNa gRhItAyAmiti vartate, pUrvaH cArakamabhittvA niSpAtayato madhyamaH / bhittvA sAhasadaNDaH, adhyakSasya / / vadhaH / bandhanAgArAt sarvasvaM vadhazca / cArakamiti / dharmasthIyasaMrodhAgAraM, abhittvA evamarthacarAna pUrva rAjA daNDena zodhayet / niSpAtayataH arthAt saMruddhaM, madhyamaH sAhasadaNDaH / zodhayeyuzca zuddhAste paurajAnapadAna damaiH / / bhittvA niSpAtayataH, vadhaH / bandhanAgArAt niSpAtayataH, bandhanAdhyakSazodhanamAha-- dharmasthIyAditi / dharma- sarvasvaM sarvasvaharaNaM, vadhazca daNDaH / sthaparikalpitAt , cArakAt saMrodhAgArAt , nissArayataH adhyAyaprAnte zlokamAha- evamiti / anena laJcagrahaNena tadgatAn bahiH saMcArayataH, bandhanAgArAt prakAreNa, arthacarAn rAjArthavyavahArAdhikRtAn , rAjA, kArAgRhAt nissArayataH, rodhabandhaneSu rodhAgAreSu daNDena zodhayet / te ca arthacarAzca, zuddhAH, bhatveti bandhanAgAreSu ca zayyAsanabhojanoccArasaMcAraM zayanIyA- zeSaH, paurajAnapadAn , damaiH daNDaiH, shodhyeyH| zrIma. sanabhojanAni mUtrapurISotsargasthAnaM ca, kartuH, kArayi manuH / tuzca, tripaNottarAH uttarottaratripaNAdhikAH, daNDAH / __ steyavivAdapadapratijJA cArakAditi / dharmasthIyasaMrodhagRhAt , abhiyuktaM eSo'khilenAbhihito daNDapAruSyanirNayaH / . muJcataH, niSpAtayato vA niSpatanapratikUlAnAcaraNA- stanasyAtaH pravakSyAmi vidhiM daNDavinirNaye / / * dharmasthIyAdityasya prAk vartamAnaH 'dharmasthazcedi'tyArabhya (1) masmR. 81301 [ vidhi ... ... rNaye ( trividhaM 'tadaSTaguNaM daNDaM dadhAdi'tyanto bhAgaH sabhAprakaraNe daNDanirNayam ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 109 syAtaH (pR. 27-28) draSTavyaH / ( syAtha ) ye (rNayam ); vira.. 286 syAtaH ( syAtha ); (1) kau. 4 / 9. setu. 227. .

Page #145
steyam 1691 1 epa niHzeSeNokto daNDapAruSyanirNayo, 'nirNayo daNDa- | iti, tadapi steyameva / vidyayA'nyatra saMprAptyA kiM na vyavasthA / daNDazabdo hi sAdhanopalakSakatayA vivAda- taccaurya ? kiM tarhi, syAtsAhasaM anvayavat ArakSakapade'nvitArthI nAmadheye pUrvapadam / stanasya corasya pradeze prasabhaM prasahya prakAzaM kRtam] [saMjJAbhedI daNDaiNDabhedAnataH para vakSyAmIti upasaMhAropanyAsArthaH bhedorthaH karma yatkRtaM parapIDAkara vastU pATanAgnidAhalokaH / medhA. dravyApaharaNAdi / agnidAhe yadyapi dravyApaharaNaM nAsti, tathApi cIryameya rahasi karaNAdapahnavAcca manyante / cI hi dravyavizeSAzrayo daNDaH so'tra na syAt / evamarthameva steyaprakaraNe lakSaNaM prasabhaM karma ' iti / karmagrahaNAt dravyApahArAdanyadapyevaM kRtamayuktaM sAhasameva / kastarhi abhidAdAdI aprasabhaM kRte daNDaH 1 kaNTakazuddhI vakSyAmaH / ata eva saMdhicchede satyapi dravyApaharaNe kaNTakazuddhI daNDamAmananti, anyathA steya evAvakSyat / methA. stedasAhasayoniruktiH svAtsAhasaM tvanvayavatprasabhaM karma yatkRtam / niranvayaM bhavetsteyaM kRtvApavyayate ca yaMt / / (1) paradravyApaharaNaM steyamucyate / dhAtvarthaprasiddhayA cAyaiva tAM stenaH / tasya kartavyetvena iha tu vizeSegAya vyavahAra iSyate, tadartho'yaM lokH| na paradravyA dAnamAtraM steyaM, RNAdAnanikSepAdiSvapi steyadaNDaprasaGgAt / [ ~kiM tarhi, niranvayaM ArakSakapuruSavarjitamavasaraM abhijJAya yat kriyate taccauryam tathA sAnvayamanavasare prasahya kRtamapi apahnute ca yat 'kRtamidaM na mayA ' ****** (1) mastu, 8 / 332 ka... kRtvA (havA), ga., kRtvApavyayate ( hRtvApahUyate ), [ kRtvApavyayate ca yat ( kRtvA cApachuto bhayAt, kRtvA cApahnute ca yaH, kRtvA cApahu ca yat) Noted by Jha ]; gorA. kRtvApavyayate ( hRtvAmitA. 2966 vyaya ( duvate ) [ kRtvA kRtvA yantrite bhayAt) Noted by Jha ]; zavityA yatparadhanaharaNaM taducyate vyaka. 109 ca yat ( ca yaH ) ; smRca. 316 utta.; vira. 286, 350 pamA. 435 kRtvA yat ( hatvApanvate yadi ) TrIka 52 ranvayaM ( ranvaye ) lA ... 6 (2) yatkarma dhAnyApahArAdi dravyasvAmisamakSameva prasahya kRtaM tatsAhasaM syAt / atastatra leyadaNDo na kArya ityetadarthaH steyaprakaraNe'syopadezaH / yatpunaH parokSaM kRtaM tatsteyaM bhavet / yadapi ca hatyA'pate tadapi steyameva / * gorA. (3) anvayavat dravyarakSirAjAdhyakSAdisamakSam / prasabhaM balAvaSTambhena yatparadhanaharaNAdikaM kriyate tatsAhasam / steyaM tu tadvilakSaNaM niranvayaM dravyasvAmyAdyasamakSaM yaca sAnvayamapi kRtvA na mayedaM kRtamiti bhayAt nihute tadapi steyam / mitA. 2266 ca (tu); vyani 500 501 syAtsAhasaM ( sAhasaM syAt ); davi. 80; savi. 457 kRtvA ... yat ( vaJcayitvA'pakarSaNam ); vyapra. 385 vA... tU ( kRtvA pani bhayAt); vyau 123 mitAvat; vitA. 35 mitAvat : vyayate ( hRyate ); setu. 227; samu. 148; nanda. 775 8/301. (4) atra sAhase sahasA avivicya doSaguNI yadi kRtaM tadA, steyamapi tathaivetyAzaGkAM prasaGgAdapanayati - spAditi / naiva tAvanmAtraM sAhasaM kintu prasabhaM iThAtsvAmisamakSaM balavadanvayavadanubandhi uttarakAlamapi yatra na tadgopyate sAhasaM tadityarthaH / niranvayaM uttarakAlanihnavayatnasahitaM yacca kRtvA svAmino'pavyayate tadaiva 1 ( nirNayo0 ). 2 vyena. 3 kiM tahiM na ca tvayaM nihnavAya yatate taddravyAharaNaM steyam / evaM ca yuddhAArakSipurupeNa varjitamanizAtena yaH kriyate tacauryam / daghathA kRtvApi centApahate yattetkRtamidaM tanmayeti vidyAyAnyatra saMkipyA iti / na tacaurya kiM tarhi syAnna sAhasaM anvayavat mArakSapradeze prasabhaM prasaptaprakAzaM tathA kRtamadhyamapahnute cetseyameva saMjJAbhedo daNDabhedAmahi / ( Adarzapustake pApiyAM likhito'yaM granthaH pari saMzodhya samuddhatiH ). dinA yatparasvaharaNaM paramAraNAdi tatsAhasaM niyaprayatnabatA tu yat parasvamAdIyate tat steyamityarthaH / tathA * mamu., maca, nanda, bhAca. gorAvat / 1dArthaH / vattena mayA kRtamityAha karma. 2 kSaNaM ' steyaM prasabhaM . 3 evamanvicchedalA.

Page #146
1692 vyavahArakANDam anihavena cAyattakalahAdinimittakaM tADanAdi kriyate | mAsi mAsyakaikaM karma kuryuH' (gaudha. 10 / 30) iti taddaNDapAruSyamityuktam / mavi. vRttyarthaM zilpaM kurvANA rAjJA karma kAryante karagrahaNAya, rAjyakaNTakAH prakAzAprakAzataskarAH / kaNTakazuddhiH, tadartha evaM rAjA'pi vRttiyuktaH prajApAlanapravRtto nityakarma___ cArAdyanveSakavidhiH / vadAryaparipAlanaM kAryate zAstreNa / yathaiva hi kAmazrutitosamyaniviSTadezastu kRtadurgazca zAstrataH / 'gnyAhito nityAnyanutiSThati na svargAdilAbhAya / na hi kaNTakoddharaNe nityamAtiSThedyatnamuttamam / / tAni phalArthatayA noditAni, atha ca kriyante, (1) dezanivezo dargakaraNaM ca yatsaptamAdhyAye uktaM tadvadetadraSTavyam / ato yAvatI kAcitphalazratiH sA tatkRtvA kaNTakoddharaNaM, tenApi rASTarakSA kriyate / sarvA'rthavAda iti kovara(?) vissnnusvaamii| yadatra tattvaM kaNTakazabdaH pIDAhetusAmAnyAttaskarAdiSu pryuktH| taddarzitamadhastAt / medhA. medhA. (2) yasmAtsAdhvAcArANAM rakSaNAcorAdInAM ca (2) niviSTadezo janAdhyuSitadezaH / zAstrataH zAsanAtprajApAlanayuktA rAjAnaH svarga gacchanti / zAstroktavidhinA / kaNTakAnAM kSudrazatrUNAM taskarAdInA- | tasmAtkaNTakoddharaNe yatnaM kuryAt / . .. mamu. muddharaNe / mavi. azAsaMstaskarAn yastu baliM gRhNAti pArthivaH / (3) 'jAGgalaM sasyasaMpannam' ityuktarItyA samyagA tasya prakSubhyate rASTra svargAcca parihIyate / / zritadezastatra saptamAdhyAyoktaprakAreNa kRtadurgazcaurasAha- (1) zAsanaM yathAzAstraM vadhAdi, daNDamantareNa sikAdikaNTakanirAkaraNe prakRSTaM yatnaM sadA kuryAt / taskarANAM nigraho rakSA ca na zakyate / ato vRtti ___mamu. gRhItvA yastaskaravadhAjjugupsate tasyobhayo doSaH / iha . rakSaNAdAryavRttAnAM kaNTakAnAM ca zodhanAta / | rASTrakRto'mutra, svargaparihAniH / yuktA ca baliparigahItasya narendrAstridivaM yAnti prajApAlanatatparAH // tanniSkRtimakurvato dossvttaa| medhA. (1) etadeva ( kaNTakoddharaNaM ) darzayati / AryavRttaM (2) yazca punarnRpatizcaurAdInanirAkurvan SaDbhAgAzAstracoditaM, kartavyetarAnuSThAneniSedhau, tadvRttaM yeSA- yukta kA dyuktaM karaM gRhNAti tasmai rASTravAsino janAH kupyanti / . mityuttarapadalopI samAsaH / tena dInAnAthazrotriyA karmAntarArjitA'pyasya svargaprAptiranena duSkRtena pratiakarazulkadA gRhyante / tadrakSaNAddhi tridivagamanaM yuktm| badhyate / mamu. anyeSAM ta vRttiparikrItatvAdakaraNe pratyavAyo yathottaratra (3) azAsan arakSan / bhAca. vakSyate-- 'svargAcca parihIyate' iti / rakSaNe tu vRtti 'nirbhayaM tu bhavedyasya rASTra bAhubalAzritam / niSkrayaNena pratyavAyAbhAvamAtraM na tu svrgH| athavA tasya tadvardhate nityaM sicyamAna iva drumaH / / vRttiniyamApekSaM tridivaprAptivacanaM, yathoktaM prAk / (1) prasiddhamevaitacchloke taskaravaMdhavidhizeSatayA anye ta vRttiparikrItatvadarzanAdarthavAdamAtraM rAjJaH svarga- anadyate / vacanaM, avRttidaparipAlanamapi vRttiprayuktaM svarAjyabhAga (1) masmR. 9 / 254 [ tasya ( yasya ) rgAcca (rgAtsa ) sthAnIyAste rAjJaH / yathaiva ca zilpijIvinaH 'zilpino Noted bv Jha m. vyaka. 110. vira... vici (1) masmR. 9 / 252 ga., zAstrataH ( zAzvataH) ddharaNe ni 124; davi. 4 azA ......rAn ( aMzAMzaM taskarAd ); ( ddhAraNaini ) [ dezastu (dezeSu ) durgazca (durgastu) Noted vivya. 51 yastu ( yo hi ). by Jha]. (2) masmR. 9 / 255 [tasya ... te ( tasyAbhivardhate ) (2) masmR. 9 / 253. | sicya (sevya ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 110 tu 1 (ca0 ). 2 naniSedhastada. 3 rakSAnuvR. 4 anyeSAM (vA); vira. 294 tu ( hi). . tu. 5 tvAdarzanamartha. 1 graharakSA na. 2 dharmavizeSa. medhA.

Page #147
steyam (2) yasya rAzo bAhuvIryAzrayeNa rASTraM cIrAdibhayarahitaM bhavati tasya nityaM tadRddhiM gacchati / udakasekeneva vRkSaH / "vikrozantyo yasya rASTrAdbhiyante dasyubhiH prajAH / saMpazyataH sabhRtyasya mRtaH sa na tu jIvati // mamu. (2) teSAM punazrIrAdInAM madhyAce tulApratimAnopa (1) pUrvoktayuktatA'pramAdayoranyathAtve doSamAha / yadi samyaggulmasthAnAni prati na jAgarti tadA chidrA - veSibhirdasyubhiH cIraiH prajA nhiyante / tAmu kiM kariSyati / atastAdRzo rAjA mRta eva / jIvitaM maraNameva / ato'pramattena bhavitavyam / vikrozantyaH | cayApacayAdinA hiraNyAdipaNyavikrayiNaH paradhanamanucitena gRhNanti te prkaashvnyckaaH| tenAdhIrAH sadmavicchedAdinA guptATavyAzrayAzca paradhanaM gRhNanti te mamu. pracchannavaJcakAH / AkrandantyaH / nhiMyante saMpazyataH sabhRtyasya nirdiSTaM / drakSyate / kevalaM ca bhRtyAstadIyAH pazyanti nAnudhAvanti mokssynti| sarve te mRtakalpAH / methA. (2) yasya rAjJaH sabhRtyasya pazyata eva rASTrAdAkrandantyaH prajAH zatruprabhRtibhiH apanyinte sa svajIvitakAryAbhAvAt mRta eva na tu jIvati / gorA. dvividhAMstaskarAn vidyAtparadravyApahAriNaH / prakAzAMcA prakAzAM cAracakSurmahIpatiH / / (1) utkocakA ye kasyacitkArye kasyacidrAjAmAtyAdeH pravRttI ardhagrahaNena kAryasiddhI pravartante / aupacikAH udmavyavahAriNaH / anyad bruvanti anyadA(1) cArAH pracchannA rASTre rAjakRtyazAninaste | caranti pratyakSaM prIti darzayitvA apakAre vartante / vinA'pyarthagrahaNena nimittAntarataH anyato'parasya kAryasiddhimavazyaM vijJAya mayA tavaitatkriyata iti paraM " cakSuSI * iva yasya sa cAracakSuH / prakAzataskarANAM nausti taskaravyavahAro yathA loke'nyeSAmaTavIrAtricarANAmanti taiH sAmAnyopAdAnaM tadvannigrahArthaM kriyate / medhA. (2) cAra evaM cIrajJAnahetutvAccakSuriva yasyAsI rAjA carireva prakaTatayA gUDhatayA dviprakAranyAyena paradhanagrAhiNo jAnIyAt / mamu. (1) masmR. 7 / 143 [ mRta: sa ( mRtastu ) na tu ( na sa, na ca, sa na ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 110 na tu ( ca na ); vira. 294 na tu ( na hi ). (2) masmR. 9/256 hAriNa: ( hArakAn ); vyaka. 109; smRca. 317; vira. 289; vyani. 501; savi. 460 dyA ( ndyA ); vitA. 777 tpara ( tsarva ); setu. 227; samu. 149. 2 (na0 ). 3 zastaraka 4 nAtita. 1 yorapramA. 5 mAtastai 1693 prakAzavaJcakAsteSAM nAnApaNyopajIvinaH / pracchannavaJcakAstvete ye stenATavikAdayaH // (1) taMtra se krAdha mAnatullAdinA muSNanti, dravyANAmAgamasthAnanirgamanAkSepaM kurvanti te prakAzavaJcakA vANijakAH / pracchannAstu ye rAtrI muSNanti te khenAH, ATavikA vijane pradeze vasanti / apare tu prasahya hAriNo na kevalameta eva kiM tarhIMme cAnye, yAnUrdhva vakSyAmaH / meghA. utkocakAcaupadhikA vaJcakAH kitavAstathA / maGgalAdezavRttAzca bhadrAzvekSaNikaiH saha / / (1) masmR. 9 / 257 [ steSAM ( stveSAM ) stvete ... dayaH ( tvevaM stenATavyAdayo janAH, senAmyAdayo janAH, stvete va senA avikA janAH sveSAM ye tenAvivA) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 109 kAstvete ( kA jJeyA ); vira. 291 stvete... dayaH ( steSAM stenATavyAdayo janAH ); davi. 118 pU. : 121 viravat, utta; samu. 149 ye stenA ( stenA A ). utkocakAzcopadhikAn (2) smR. 9 / 258 [ pUrvArdhe ( vaJcakAn kitavAMstathA ), vRttAzca ( vRttAMzca ), bhadrA... saha ( bhadrazya prekSaNikaiH saha bhadrAzrekSaNikAstathA madrAkSekSaNikAstathA, bhadrAzcekSaNikAMstathA ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 109 kAcauM ( kA: so ); vira. 291 ce ( zcai ) zeSaM vyakavat daci. 118 akoca ( autkoci) the (kSe ); samu. 149 ce ( cai ). 12 vRtto mahaNAtikAryasiddhau 3 vartate // .

Page #148
1694 gRhNanti, bhISikApradarzanaM vA upadhiH / vaJcakAH kitavA dhanagrahaNArthe sadA devina ityarthaH / pRthagarthe vA paidaM vaJcakAH, vipralabhbhakAH / ida kArye vayameva kariSyAmastava naunye'trasthA ityuktvA na kurvanti, upetya nAnAkarairnAnAvidhairupAyaigramINAn muSNanti / zivamAdhavAdayaH zivamAdityaM upajIvanti / maGgalAdezavRttAH zAntyupadezikA jyotiSikAdayaH / athavA etAM devatAM tvadarthenAhaM prINayAmi durgA mArtaNDaM ceti tathA ADhyAnAM dhanamupajIvanti / athavA maGgalaM tavAstviti vAdinaH maGgalAdezavRttAH / abhadrA bhadrAH / prekSaNikAH sarvasya karadarzanena prazaMsanti puruSalakSaNAni / medhA. vyavahArakANDam (2) utkocakA utkocagrAhiNaH / aupadhikAH stutyAdikRtenopadhinA chalena gRhNantaH / vaJcakA veSA ntareNa bhramamutpAdya AdAtAraH / kitavA dyUtakRtaH / maGgalAdezo maGgalastutipAThaH vRttaM caritaM yeSAm / bhadrAH surUpatAmAtmano vidhAya stryAdivyAmohakAH / IkSaNikAH prekSaNIyakartAro naTAdayaH / mavi. (3) utkoca kA ye kAryibhyo dhanaM gRhItvA kAryamayuktaM kurvanti / aupAdhikA bhayadarzanAdye dhanamupajIvanti / vaJcakA ye suvarNAdi dravyaM gRhItvA paradravyaprakSepeNa vaJcayanti / kitavA dyUtasamAhvayadevinaH / dhanaputralAbhAdimaGgalamAdizya ye vartante te maGgalAdezavRttAH / bhadrAH kalyANAkArapracchannapApA ye dhanagrAhiNaH / IkSaNikA hastarekhAdyavalokanena zubhAzubhaphalakathanamamu. jIvinaH / asamyakkAriNazcaiva mahAmAtrAzcikitsakAH / zilpopacArayuktAzca nipuNAH paNyayoSitaH // (1) mahAmAtrA mantripurohitAdayo rAjanaikaTikAste cedasamyakkAriNaH / cikitsakA vaidyAH / zilpopacAra (1) masmR. 9 / 259 [pacAra ( pakAra ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 109; vira. 291; davi. 118 pacAra ( pakAra ); samu. 149. 4 1 upadhAvanagrahaNAtheM. 2 pAdavaJcakAH . 3 nAnyatra. kurvata u. 5 kAraNanAnA. 6 ( upa0) 7 yAntyu. 8 tathA'stviti. 9 sarvasya karavardhane abhadrA bhadrAprekSaNakAH prazaMsipuruSalakSaNAH / . yuktA citrapatracchedarUpakArAdayaH / upacAra upAyanaM, anupayujyamAnasvazilpakauzalaM darzayatvA'nuSThAya dhanaM nayanti, evaM paNyayoSito nipuNAzcopacAreNAsatprItidarzanena / asamyakkAriNa iti sarvatrAnuyujyate / meghA. (2) mahAmAtrAH amAtyA rAjJaH, tathA cikitsakA bhiSajaH / asamyakkAriNo'yuktakAriNaH / zilpayuktAH citrakArAdayaH / upakArayuktAH kezAdisaMskartAraH / nipuNAH svasvavRttikuzalAH / paNyayoSito vezyAH / mavi. (3) mahAmAtrA hastizikSAjIvinaH / cikitsakAH cikitsAjIvinaH / asamyakkAriNa iti mahAmAtracikitsakavizeSaNam / zilpopacArayuktAH citralekhAdyupAyajIvinaH te'pyanupajIvyamAnazilpopAyaprotsAhanena dhanaM gRhNanti / paNyastriyazca paravazIkaraNakuzalAH / mamu. (4) zilpopakArayuktAH chatratAlavRntAdyupakArakAriNaH / nanda. evamAdyAn vijAnIyAtprakAzA~llokakaNTakAn / nigUDhacAriNazcAnyAnanAryAnAryaliGginaH // (1) evamAdyAnM, na zakyate dhUrtAnAM paradravyApahIriNAM prakArAn saMkhyAtumityAdyagrahaNaM, tathA hyAsaktaM kathayanti avadhIrayantImanurAgiNIM, tathA'bhRtyo bhRtyavadAtmAnaM darzayitvA nayati hiraNyaM RjuprakRterna cArthabhRta:, tvaM brahmA tvaM bRhaspatirityuktvA mUrkhADhyAnnayanti dehi prasAdena katipayairvA'hobhiH pratyarpayAmIti siddhe prayojane tanutaro bhavati, priyavAdyapriyavAdI saMpadyate / nigUDhacAriNaH / medhA. (2) vijAnIyAt kimanyAyyaM kurvantIti / prakAzAn dhaninaH samakSaM grahItRRn / nigUDhakAriNo nihnavenAhartRRn / AryaliGgino brahmacaryAdiveSAn / mavi. (3) evamAdIn prakAzaM lokavaJcakAn cArairjAnIyAt / (1) masmR. 9 / 260 mAdyAn ( mAdIn ) [ vijAnIyAt (vijAtIyAn ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 109; mavi cAri ( kAri ); vira. 291; davi. 118; samu. 149 viravat. 1 hArANAM. 2 hyazakyaM ka. bhRtyo. 3 vadhAra. 4 tathA

Page #149
steyam / 1695 anyAnapi pracchannacAriNaH zUdrAdIn brAhmaNAdiveSa- | ye pAramArthikA doSAH saMdhicchedAdayastAn loke prApya dhAriNo dhanagrAhiNo jAnIyAt / mamu. tadgatadhanazarIrAdisAmarthyApekSayA'parAdhApekSayA ca rAjA tAn viditvA sucritairguddaisttkrmkaaribhiH| daNDaM kuryAt / mamu. cAraizvAnekasaMsthAnaiH protsAhya vazamAnayet // (3) abhikhyApya lokaiH kathayitvA / sArazabdo'pa(1) tatkarmakAribhiH tulyakarmakAzibharvidyAparva ye hRtadhanaparaH tenApahRtadhanAnusAriNA aparAdhena tAn daNDayedityarthaH / tatkarma kRtavantaH / athavA saMpratyeva tatkarma kAryante vira. 293 antarbhAvasiddhayartha labdhAntarA Agatya kathayiSyanti / (4) sArAparAdhataH, sAratazca aparAdhatazca / nanda. tAnyairapi caarairneksNsthaanaiH| - medhA. ne hi daNDAhate zakyaH kartu pApavinigrahaH / stenAnAM pApabuddhInAM nibhRtaM caratAM kSitau / / (2) sucaritaiH samyakcaradbhiH, tatkarmakAribhiH coratvena teSvAtmAnaM prakAzayadbhiH gadaizcAraiH anekasaMsthAnaiH (1) pApavinigrahaH pApAnivRttiH stenAnAm / mavi. anekavezaiH protsAhya cauryAdikaraNe pravartya vazamAnayet (2) yasmAccaurANAM pApAcaraNabuddhInAM vinItaveSeNa gRhNIyAt / . .. mavi. pRthivyAM caratAM daNDavyatirekeNa pApakriyAyAM niyama kartumazakyamata eSAM daNDaM kuryAt / (3) tAnaktAn vaJcakAn sabhyaiH pracchannaiH tatkarma mamu. kAribhiH vaNijAM steye vaNigbhirityevamAdibhiH puruSaireta ___ taskarAdikaNTakAnveSaNavidhiH dvyatiriktaiH saptamAdhyAyopadiSTakApaTikAdibhizcArairaneka- saMbhAprapApUpazAlAvezamadyAnnavikrayAH / sthAnasthairjJAtvA protsAdya svavazAn kuryAt / mamu. catuSpathAzcaityavRkSAH samAjAH prekSaNAni ca // 'teSAM doSAnabhikhyApya sve sve karmaNi tattvataH / jIrNodyAnAnyaraNyAni kArukAvezanAni ca / kurvIta zAsanaM rAjA samyak sArAparAdhataH // zUnyAni cApyagArANi vanAnyupavanAni ca / evaMvidhAnnRpo dezAn gulmaiH sthAvarajaGgamaiH / (1) doSAn steyAdIn abhikhyApya loke lokAnu taskarapratiSedhArtha cAraizcApyanucArayet / / dvegArtham / sve sve karmaNi vittagrahaNaghAtanAdau kRte / (1) sabhA grAmanagarAdau niyataM janasamUhasthAnaM, prapA sArAparAdhata iti, muSitavastunaH sAratAM jJAtvA samyak ca caurAparAdhaM jnyaatvetyrthH| jaladAnagRhaM, apUpavikrayavezma, paNyastrIgRhaM, madyAnna 'mavi. (2) teSAM prakAzAprakAzataskarANAM svakarmaNi cauyAdI (1) masmR. 9 / 263 [ nibhRtaM (nigUDhaM ) Notel | by Jha ]; vyaka. 110 pApavi (nyAyavi ); vira. (1) masmR. 9 / 261 tsAhya (tsAdya) [tsAhya (cchAdya, 293 zakyaH kartu ( katuM zakyaH ): sArya ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 110 suca ( tu ca) kAri ( vedi ); vira. 293 muca ( tu ca ) gUDhe ( staistai); (2) masmR. 9 / 264; apa. 21268 manunAradau; vyaka. 'myani. 504 muca (tu ca ) kAri (cAri) protsAhya / 117; vira. 336; vyani. 505 pUpa ( cUta ) veza ( pramahya ); samu. 149 vyanivat . ( vezma ) yAH ( yA ) uttarArdhe ( catuSpathaM caityavRkSaH samAja prekSaNAdi ca ); samu. 149 jAH ( jaH). (2) masmR. 94262 [ khyApya ( jJApya ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 110 pAnabhikhyApya (SamabhikhyAya); vira. (3) masmR. 94265, apa. 21268 jI (zI ) cApya 293 pya (ya); vici. 123 tvataH ( ttataH ); vyani. ( vApya ) manunAradau; vyaka. 117; vira. 336; vyani. 504; davi. 81 parAdhataH (nusArataH ); setu. 229 505; samu. 149. davivat ; samu. 149. (4) sasmR. 9 / 266; apa. 2 / 268 zcApya (rapya) 1 ( tatkarmakAribhiH .). 2 thAyairapi cAraistatkarma- manunAradau; vyaka. 117; vira. 336; vyani. 505 lmaiH kAribhirane. ! sthA (lmasthA ); samu. 149: ya. kA. 213

Page #150
1696 vikragrasthAnAMni, catuSpathA, prakhyAtavRkSamUlAni, janasamUhasthAnAni, jIrNavATikAH, aTavyaH, zilpagRhANi, zUnyagRhANi, AmrAdivanAni, kRtrimodyAnAni / evaMprakArAn dezAn sainyaiH padAtisamUhaiH sthAvarajaGgamairekasthAnasthitaiH pracAribhizcAnyaiH cAraiH taskaranivAraNArtha cArayet / prAyeNaivaMvidhe deze'nnapAnastrIsaMbhogasvaprahatrIdyanveSaNArthe taskarA avatiSThante / vyavahArikANDam mamu. (2) apUpazAlA kandukazAlA / vezo vezyAgRhaM, madyAnnavikrayA madyAnnavikrayasthAnAni / caityavRkSAH prauDhapAdapAH / sabhAyA upAttatvAttadanyamelake samAjapadaM, kadAcittatrApi caurasaMbhavAt / prekSaNAni prekSaNIyanRtyAdisthAnAni / kArukAvezanAni zilpigRhANi / gulmaiH padAtisamUhaiH asyaiva vizeSaNaM sthAvarajaGgamaiH / tena sthitaiH saMcaradbhiH padAtisamUhaiH cAraizca taskarapratiSedhArtha saMbhavicaurANi sthAnAnyanucArayedityarthaH / vira. 336-7 tatsahAyairanugatairnAnAkarmapravedibhiH / vidyAdutsAdayeccaiva nipuNaiH pUrvataskaraiH // (1) tatsahAyaisteSAmeva taskarANAM sahAyatAM gataiH / samyak teSAmanugataiH / nAnAkarmapravedibhiH tatkarmapravedibhiH / nAnAkarmapracAribhiriti kvacitpAThaH / utsAhayet caurya kurma ityuktvA udyamaM kArayet / pUrvataskaraiH anyarASTre kRtacauryaiH / mavi. (2) teSAM sAhAyyaM pratipadyamAnaistaccaritAnuvRttibhiH saMdhicchedAdikarmAnuSThAnavedibhiH pUrvacauraiH cArarUpaiH cAramAyAnipuNaistaskarAn jAnIyAt utsAdayecca / mamu. (3) svAnugataiH AtmavazaiH / bhakSyabhojyopadezaizca brAhmaNAnAM ca darzanaiH / zauryakarmApadezaiva kuryusteSAM samAgamam // nanda. (1) masmR. 9 / 267; gorA. [ tsAda (tsAha ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 268 tatsa ( tAn sa ) vedi ( vAdi ) tsAda ( tsAha ) krameNa manunAradau; mavi . ' pracAribhi:' iti kacitpAThaH, tsAda ( tsAha ); vyani. 505 yairanu ( yaiH svAnu ); samu. 149 yairanu ( yai: sahAnu ) tsAda (tsAha ); nanda. tsAda ( tsAha ) zeSaM vyanivat. (2) masmR. 9 / 268 [ jyopade ( jyaprade) Noted (1) te pUrvacaurAzcarabhUtAH AgacchatAsmadgRhaM gacchAmastatra modakapAyasAdInyabhIma ityevaM bhakSyabhojyavyAjena, asmAkaM deze brAhmaNo'sti so'bhilaSitArthasiddhiM jAnAti taM pazyAma ityevaM brAhmaNAnAM darzanaiH, kazcideka eka bahubhiH saha yotsyate taM pazyAma ityevaM zauryakarmavyAjena, teSAM caurANAM rAjJo daNDadhArakapuruSAH samAgamaM kuryu - grahayeyuzca / mamu. nanda. (2) samAgame rAjapuruSairgrahaNayogye deze / 'ye tatra nopasarpeyurmUlapraNihitAzca ye / tAn prasahya nRpo hanyAt samitrajJAtibAndhavAn // (1) nopasarpeyurjAtazaGkAH / mUlapraNihitA: svarASTrasthitaprakRtyAdipreSitAH / prasahya tatra gatvA balAt / mavi. (2) ye caurAstatra bhakSyabhojyAdau nigrahaNazaGkayA nopasarpanti ye ca mUle rAjaniyuktapurANacauravagaM praNihitAH sAvadhAnabhUtAH taiH saha saMgatiM bhajante tAMzcaiaurAn tebhya eva jJAtvA tadekatApanna mitrapitrAdijJAtisvajanasahitAn balAdAkramya rAjA hanyAt / mamu.. (3) tatra samAgame ye yadRcchayA nopasarpeyuriti / mUlapraNihitAH praNihitamUlA: jJAtakAraNAH / bhakSyabhojyApadezenAtmavadhaM jAnanta iti yAvat / nanda. ne hoDhena vinA cauraM ghAtayeddhArmiko nRpaH // sahoDhaM sopakaraNaM ghAtayedavicArayan / / dhArmiko rAjA hRtadravyasaMdhicchedopakaraNavyatirekeNa anizcitacaurabhAvaM na ghAtayet kintu dravyeNa cauryopakaraNena ca nizcitacaurabhAvamavicArayan ghAtayet / mamu. by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 268 jyopa ( jyApa ) krameNa manunAradau; vyani 505 rmA ( moM ) kuryu.... gamam ( kuryAtteSAM samAgatam ); maca. apavat; samu. 149 jyopa ( jyApa ) zau ( cau) kuryuste ( kuryAtte ); nanda jyopa ( jyApa ) gamam ( game ). (1) masmR. 9/269 [ mitra ( putra ) Noted by Jha ]; vyani. 505 pUrvArdhe (ye tatra nopasarpanti mUlapraNihitAn janAn ) sahya ( gRhya ); samu. 149. (2) masmR. 9 / 270; apa. 2 / 275; vyani. 505 samu. 149.

Page #151
steyam... 1697 (5) kiJca anidAniti / bhaktaM bhaktasaMyuktaM garadAdi dAtRRn / zastrAvakAzadAn zastraiH zarIrasyAvavakAzadAtRRn tacchedakAn / saMnidhAtRRn mosya, muSTa jJAtvApi krayAdikAriNo vA bhaktadAyakAdInAmuktatvAt / Izvara ityanena samartha: / sAmantA api tathA kuryuriti dhvanitam / maca.. (6) moSasya moSitadravyasya samoSasAdhanasya vA / nanda. stenAtidezaH prAmeSvapi ca ye keciccaura rANAM bhaktadAyakAH / bhANDAvakAzadAcaiva sarvAstAnapi ghAtayet // (1) bhANDaM mUladhanaM zastrAdikrayaNArtham / avakAzaH zayanAdisthAnam / etacca cauratAjJAne sati / mavi. (2) grAmAdiSvapi ye keciccaurANAM cauratvaM jJAtvA bhaktadA:, cauryopayuktabhANDAdi gRhAvasthAnaM ye dadati tAnapi nairantaryAdyaparAdhagocarApekSayA ghAtayet / mamu. agnidAn bhaktadAMzcaiva tathA zastrAvakAzadAn / saMnidhAtRRMzca moSasya hanyAccaurAnivezvaraH // (1) zItApanodanAdyarthaM ye'miM dadati, zastraM kartari - kAdi, moSasya saMnidhAtAraH sarve cauravat jJeyAH / zastrAvakAzadagrahaNaM prAguktamapyupasaMhArArthamucyate / medhA. (2) agnidAnaM gRhadAhAdyarthaM tataH kariSyatIti jJAtvA'pi / saMnidhAtRRn moSasthAnasamIpanetRRn / moSasya corasya / vi. (3) granthibhedAdikAriNo vijJAya abhibhaktazastrAvasthAnapradAn muSyata iti moSazcauradhanaM tasyAvasthApakAn cauravadrAjA nigRhNIyAt / mamu. (4) ekaM bhaktapadaM siddhAnnaparaM, aparaM bhaktapadaM tadvyatiriktAzanIyaparaM bhANDaM zastrAnyacauryopakaraNaM, avakAzo'vasthAnadezaH; agnizcauryAnukUlaH saMnidhAtRRMzca . mosya, moSaNIyasya dravyasyApahArAnukUlasaMnidhAnakArakAn / etacca bhayAjJAnaviraheNa neyam / vira. 339 (1) masmR. 9 / 271; apu. 227/52 vakAza (rakoza); apa. 2 / 276 dAcai (dAMcai ); vyaka. 117; vira. 339 ghAta ( tADa ); ratna. 126; vyani. 507 apavat, yAjJavalkyaH vitA 793 bhANDA ( bhaktA) utta; bAla. 2 / 276; samu. 152. (2) masmR. 9 / 278 rAni ( rami ) [ moSasya ( mokSasya ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 276; vyaka. 117; vira. 339 nive (nare ); vici. 144; vyani. 509 inyAt ( ziSyAt ); davi. 82; bAla. 2 / 276 rAnive'zvara: (ramivezvaram ); setu. 247; samu. 158 bhakta (gara) vidhA ( vidhA ) yamaH; vivya. 52. "1 mokSasya. 2 tAraH + ( kartAraH ), (7) moSasya muSitasya vastunaH, saMnidhAtRRn samIpavartinaH, IzvaraH caurAniva ziSyAt kSipet / bhAca. 'yo'dattAdAyino hastAlipseta brAhmaNo dhanam / yAjanAdhyApanenApi yathA stenastathaiva saH // (1) atidezo'yam / yo brAhmaNacaurAnupajIvati sa coravaddaNDyaH / yAjanAdhyApanenApi / apiH kriyAntarasUcakaH / tena pratigrahaprItidAyA api gRhyante / kSatriyAdInAmanyathaiva vArttAdisvakarmaNA coradhanaM gRhNatAm / brAhmaNagrahaNaM tu mayA kila dharmeNArjitaM yAjayatetyabhimAnanivRttyartham | adattamAdatte gRhNAtItyadattAdAyI coraH / lipseta labdhumicchedagrahItAsvapi dakSiNAsu tatsaMbandhAdeva cauranigrahaH / medhA. (2) adattagrAhiNacaurasya brAhmaNo yAjanAdhyApanapratigrahairapi parakIyaM dhanamaNvapi gRhNAti so'pi cauro vijJeyaH / atazvAsau cauravaddaNDyaH / * gorA. (3) adattAdAyinazcaurasya hastAdyo brAhmaNo yAjanAdhyApanapratigrahairapi parakIyadhanaM jJAtvA labdhumicchet sa cauravaccauratulyo jJeyaH, ataH sa iva daNDyaH / mamu. (4) adattAdAyina zcorasya lipseteti grahaNaparaM * mavi., bhAca. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8|340; mitA. 2 / 114 nenA (nAdvA ); apa. 2 / 276 yo'tra ( ada ); vyaka. 118 nApi (naiva ); vira. 340; pamA. 482 ( = ); vici. 144; davi. 84; savi. 287 yo'da ( ada ) no hastA ( nazcorA ) brA ( ba ) smRtyantaram ; vyapra. 415- 6; vitA. 279 ( = ); rAkau 442; bAla. 2 / 276; setu. 247; samu. 981 vivya. 52.

Page #152
1698 vyavahArakANDam sanaprayogasya nididhyAsanAdivadArSatvenAvivakSitatvAt / / yazcApi dharmasamayAtpracyuto dharmajIvanaH / dhanamiti parakIyamiti jJAtveti shessH| daNDenaiva tamapyoSetsvakAddharmAddhi vicyutam / / ihApi manuSyamAraNaprakaraNaparisamAptiniruktanyAyAd grAmaghAte hitAbhaGge pathi moSAbhidarzane / yathA tatheti zravaNAcca stenadravyaketustatparigrahItuzca zaktito'nabhidhAvanto nirvAsyAH saparicchadAH / / stenatvAtidezamAtrameva, vAstavasya steyasyAbhAvAt / -(1) zaktau satyAmAlasyAdinA / te nirvAsyAH / tadapi taduktadaNDaprAptyarthameva prakaraNAt, na tu prAya- ye tu cauraiH kRtasaMketAsteSAM pUrvatra vadha ukto ghaatyediti| zcittAdyatidezaparam / ataH stenahastAdbrAhmaNasvamapi paricchado gavAzvAdiH / tadapi nirvAsyenApahartavyaM, nAsasuvarNa krItvA gRhItvA vA mahApAtakitvaM na bhavatIti paricchadaH hartavyo dhanaM tu hartavyam / medhA. dhyeyam / davi. 84 (2) taTAbhane setvaadibhne| hitAbhaGga iti (5) adattamAdAtuM zIlaM yasya so'dattAdAyI tasya kvacitpAThaH / hitA ndiimdhysetuH| pathi moSAdi ya jJAdyarthadhanakhatvAnutpatteriti bhAvaH / maca. cauryasAhasAdi teSAM marSaNe shne| . . mavi. (6) adattAdAyIti stenasAhasikayorgrahaNam / nanda. (3) grAmaluNThane taskarAdibhiH kriyamANe, hitAbhaGge rASTeSu rakSAdhikRtAn sAmantAMzcaiva coditAn / jalasetabhaGge jAte / 'kSetrotpannasasyanAzane vRtibhaGge ca' abhyAghAteSu madhyasthAn ziSyAccaurAniva drutam // iti medhAtithiH / pathi cauradarzane tannikaTavartino (1) kRtau (1) sAmantAn samIpavAsinaH, coditAn yathAzakti ye rakSAM na kurvanti te zayyAgavAzvAdiAhUtAn / abhyAghAteSu coraiH kriyamANeSu ghAteSu / paricchadasahitA deshaanirvaasniiyaaH| mamu. madhyasthAn udAsInatayA sthitAn / . mavi. rojJaH koSApahartazca pratikUleSu ca sthitAn / (2) ye rASTeSu rakSAniyuktAH, ye ca sImAntavAsinaH __ ghAtayedvividhairdaNDairarINAM copajApakAn / / krUrAH santaH cauryopadeze madhyasthA bhavanti tAn cauravat kSipraM daNDayet / ___ * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. mamu. (3) rASTrAdhikRtAn grAmavAsinaH, dezitAn prAmA 1 1620) draSTavyaH / dirakSArthamAdiSTAn , prajAnAM caurAdibhirupahateSu kriya / (1) masmR. 9 / 274 'to'na (to nA ) [hitAbhaGge / ( iDAbhaGge, taDAgabhaGge, setubhaGge ). Noted by Jha ]; mANeSu madhyasthAn upekSakAn caurabaddaNDayediti apa. 21276 hitA ( hiDA); vyaka. 118; mavi. vAkyArthaH / vira. 341 hitA ( taTA ) bhidarzane ( dimarSaNe ); vira. 341; vici. (4) abhyAghAteSu corAdapahRtadravyeSu coraghAtakeSu 146: bAla. 21276 to'na (to nA); setu. 249 vA, madhyasthAn coro'pi na coro'yamiti vAdinaH / unabhi ( na hi); samu. 152 hitA (hiDA) mopAbhida maca. (corAbhima ) zaktito'na ( zaktAstvana ); vivya. 53 SAbhi (1) masmR. 9 / 272 [rASTeSu rakSAdhi ( rASTe pure vAdhi) | (pAdi). drutam ( drutAn ) Noted by Jha ]; apu. 227 / 52 (2) masmR. 9 / 275 [ pratikUleSu ca (prAtikUlyeSvava, ( rASTeSu rASTrAdhikRtAn sAmantAn pApino haret ) etAvadeva pratikUleSu vA, pratikUlyeSvava ) ghAta.....kAn ( arINAmupaapa. 2 / 276 rakSA (rASTrA ) dhyAccau (SyAMzcau ); vyaka. dhAvato ghAtayedvividhairvadhaiH) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 118 rakSAdhikRtAn (rASTrAdhikAmAn ); vira. 341 rakSA 2302 jApa ( kAra); apa. 2 / 282; vyaka. 122 ghu (rASTrA) codi (dezi) ghAte (gate); vici. 146 codi | ca ('thavA ) copa ( cApa ); vira. 367 hartR (hantuM) Su ca ( dezi ) ghAte ( gate ) rAniva ( ramavi); davi. 83 codi / ( Svava ) [ rarINAM (vIrANAM ) Noted by Jha ]; ( dezi) niva drutam (nivezvaraH ); bAla. 2 / 276, setu. | pamA. 581 rarANA....kAn (harat savasvamava pamA.581 rarINAM....kAn (haret sarvasvameva ca ); vici. 249 ci ( di ) codi ( dezi ) rAniva ( ramiva ); samu. 160 rAza ( rAja ) hartR ( hanUM) Su ca ( vava ); vyani. 152 rakSA ( rASTrA ) zcaiva codi (zca yathodi); vimya. 52. / 1 kartavyo.

Page #153
1691 (1) kozo rAjJAM dhanasaMcayasthAnaM, tatrApahartAro prayogatayA zAstre paricite'pi vaa'ttprtyaa'rthlipsyaa| dravyajAtiparimANAnapekSameva vadhyAH / ye ca prAtikUlyena amAnuSeSu gavAzvahastyAdiSu prathamaH sAhasadaNDo'nuSavartante, yadrAjJAM dezAntarAdAnetumabhipretaM taddezadurlabhama- ktvyH| evaM mAnuSeSu tu madhyama iti / tathApracAreNa jAvikAvAdi, prAcyAnAmudIcyAnAM kaliGgadezodbhava- / yadyAzveva vipadyeta tadA mahAn daNDaH klpniiyH| hastyAdi tadAnayanapratibandhe ye vartante, tathA yAni / medhA. mitrANi tAni zatran kurvate kRtvA zatrubhiH saMyoja- (2) sarveSAM kAyazalyAdibhiSajAM duzcikitsAM kurvatAM yanti / arINAmapajApakAH protsAhakAstAn ghAtayet . daNDaH kartavyaH / tatra gavAzvAdiviSaye duzcikitsAyAM svatantraprayojanatvAnnAvazyaM ghAtanamityuktam / - medhA. prathamasAhasadaNDo mAnuSaviSaye punarmadhyamasAhasaH / mamu. (2) arIgAM saMbandhina upajApakAn svaprakRti- caurAdikaNTakanigraho rAzo dhrmH| bhedakAn / mavi. paramaM yatnamAtiSThetstenAnAM nigrahe nRpaH / (3) rAjJo dhanagRhAddhanApahAriNaH, tathA tadAjJA- stenAnAM nigrahAdasya yazo rASTraM ca vardhate // vyAghAtakAriNaH, zatraNAM ca rAjJA saha vairavRddhikAriNo'pa- (1) kazcit karuNAvAn 'karaM hisAkarma' iti rAdhApekSayA karacaraNajihvAcchedanAdibhirnAnAprakAradaNDai- manyamAno na pravartate / atastatpravRttyartha stenanigrahadhAMtayet / . mamu. stutyarthavAdaH prkrmyte| nAtra hiMsAdoSo'sti pratyuta dRSTA(4) upajApakAn tatpakSapAtino bhatvA rAjJazchidra- dRSTApakArahatutvAtstanAhasava shreyskraa| vedatulyatA ca prakaTakAn / maca. khyApayitumarthavAdA bhUyAMsastatra hi prAyeNa sArthavAdakA (5) arINa trANyarayo yathA bhaveyustathA / vidhyuddezA iti tatpratItyanasaraNena vaidiko'yamartha iti prasiddhiH / bhavanti cAtra kecitpratipattAro ye stutibhedakAna ityarthaH / kRtasandhInAmarINAmupajApakAniti bhiratitarAM pravartante / paramaM yatnaM prakRSTamatizayabattAtparya vaa| nanda. Azrayet caraizcArayet sAkSAtprakAzaM cAtiprayatnataH / "cikitsakAnAM sarveSAM mithyApracaratAM dmH| stenAH cauraaH| nigraho niyamanavadhabandhanAdi / evaM amAnuSeSu prathamo mAnuSeSu tu madhyamaH // kate yazaH khyAtirbhavati / nirupadravo'sya rAjJo deza:, (1) cikitsakA bhiSajasteSAM mithyApracArANA- stenA nAbhibhavanti, nizA divA tulyA tatra, iti mauSadhadAnamubhayathA saMbhavati / yadi vA'vijJAtazAstra- sarvatra sthitaM bhavati / rASTaM vardhate / rASTra janapadasta508 ( rAzaH kozApahartRzca hanyAdevAvicArayan ) nAradaH, sminnivAsinazca puruSAzcaurairanapadrayamANA vardhante / zrIbhiH etAvadeva : 508 pratikUleSu ca (prAtikUlyeSvava ) uttarArdhe pramodamAnA bahuparyantaidezAntarasthA api nirupadravaM rASTra.( arINAmupajAzca zAtayedvividhairvadhaiH ); davi. 316 viravat ; mAzrayante / tato vardhate / medhA. savi. 493 (= ) mitAvat ; vImi. 2 / 302 Su ca (2) cauraniyame prakRSTamAbhiyogaM rAjA kuryAt / ( vyava ) jApa ( jAya ); vyapra. 569 Su ca (vava ) zeSaM / yasmAttannigrahAt rAjJaH prajA nirupadravatayA ca dezo pamAvat ; vyau. 165 jApa ( jIva ) krameNa yAjJavalkyaH ; janadhanabAhulyena vRddhimeti / vyama. 110 Su ca (vava ); vitA. 827; bAla. 2 / 276; setu. 306 pUrvArdhe ( koSANAmapahantuMzca pratikUle- / * mamu. gorAvat / / vavasthitAn ) yAzavalkyaH ; samu. 165 vyamavat ; bhAca. (1) masmR. 8 / 302 [ hAda ( hAcA) Noted by jApa ( yAja). Jha ]; gorA. yazo (prajA ); vyaka. 110 rASTra ca (1) masmR. 9 / 284; vyani. 510 bRhaspatiH; samu. (rAjyaM vi ); vira. 293; vici. 124; smRci. 25; 158 krameNa yamaH. setu. 229; vivya. 51 hAda ( heNA ). 1mAjAneyAzvAdi. / 1 zabdo'nu. 2 riti. 3 nte de. *gorA.

Page #154
151 vyavahANDam abhayasya hi yo dAtA sa pUjyaH satataM nRpaH / / yuktam / uktaM dInAnAthaparivrajitAdayaH sntykrprdaaH| -satraM hi vardhate tasya sadaivAbhayadakSiNam / / paripUrNasvadharmapAlane ca na kaapynuppttiH|| medhA. (1) abhayaM corAdibhyo'dhikRtebhyazcAsaddaNDanivA- | (2) sarvato bhRtipradAnavyatiriktAcca zrotriyAdInAM raNena yo dadAti sa sarvadaiva pUjyo bhavati svairakathAsvapi sAdhUnAM sakAzAddharmaSaDbhAgo rAjJaH prajArakSaNAdbhavati / rAjyAccyuto vanastho'pi / satraM kratuvizeSo gavAmaya- arakSatazca adharmAdapi loke caryamANAt SaDbhAgo'sya nAdi, tadasya vardhate nisspdyte| sarvAGgamutpannaM evaMguNa bhavati / tasmAdyatnataH stenanigraheNa prajAsaMrakSaNaM kuryAt / mityetaddhata ityanenAha / aharahaH satraphalaM praapnotiityrthH| na ca vRttiparikrItatvAdrAjJo dharmaprAptirayuktA / vRttipariabhayaM yatra dakSiNA / anyeSu satreSu dakSiNA nAsti / krayavaddharmabhAgaparikrayasyApi zAstrIyatvAt / gorA. idaM tu sarvebhyo'pi viziSTaM yddkssinnaa| ktsagavAzvAdibhiH (3) prajA rakSato rAjJaH sarvasya bhRtidAturvaNigAdeH (1) dakSiNA vilakSaNA ityarthavAn strvytirekH| medhA. bhRtyadAtuzca zrotriyAdeH sakAzAddharmaSaDbhAgo bhavati / (2) caurapApasya nigrahaNena sAdhUnAmabhayaM dadAti sa * mamu. sadA sarvasya pUjyo bhavati / yasmAt satraM RtuvizeSavat yadadhIte yadyajate yahadAti yadarcati / / stananigrahaH saMpadyate / stenanigrahAkhyaM tasyAnyasatravila tasya SaDbhAgabhAgAjA samyagbhavati rakSaNAt // kSaNamatizayena saMpadyate / anyat kila satraM niyatakAlaM (1) yaduktaM sarvata iti tasya prapaJco'yam / adhyayabhavati, idaM sadaiva bhavati ca, adakSiNaM ca anyat nAdayo dharmArthatayA'nyatra jJApitAH. prasiddharUpAzca / satraM, idaM punarabhayaM dakSiNA yasya tadabhayadakSiNam / arcanaM devagurUNAM pUjanam / tasyeti karmaNo'dhyayanAdeH * gorA. padArthasyeti yojanIyam / kriyAyAH strIliGgatvAt / ne sarvato dharmaSaDbhAgo rAjJo bhavati rakSataH / / ca SaDbhAga iti vacanAt kartuH paJca karmaphalAMzAH SaSTho adharmAdapi paDbhAgo bhavatyasya hyarakSataH // nRpateH, samagrakarmaphalabhoktRtvasyAdhikArataH karturavagata(1) sarvataH sekAzAdyajJAdeH tathA grAmavAsibhiH vana tvAt / api tu samyagrakSaNAtsvakarmAnuSThAnAt tAvanmAtraM vAsibhizca kRtAddharmAt SaDbhAgaM rAjA labhate / evama rAjJaH phalamutpadyata iti / nAnyakRtasya zubhasyAzubhasya dharmAdapi cauraiH prachannakRtAdrAjJaH SaDbhAgo bhavati, na vA anyatra gamanaM, nAkartuH phalamastIti sthitam / medhA. kevalaM stenairye maSyante tadarakSAto rAjJAmadharmo, yAvadye haranti teSAmapi caurabhAvenAdharmodayastadaMzenApi rAjAnaH (3) yaH kazcidadhyayanayajanayAjanadevatArcanAdi karoti sNbdhynte| tAn nigRhNatAM adRSTadoSasaMbandhanivAraNamapi / tasya yatphalaM tasya phalasya rAjJA samyak prajApAlanAt rakSyANAM rakSaNa adhikRtasya rAjJastadakaraNAdyuktaH pratya SaDbhAgaH prApyate / gorA. vAyaH / nanu ca bhRtiparikrItatvAddharmaSaDbhAgavacanama- rekSana dharmeNa bhUtAni rAjA vadhyAMzca ghAtayan / yajate'haraharyajJaiH sahasrazatadakSiNaiH // ___ * mamu. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 81303; vyaka. 110 satraM hi vardhate (1) bhUtAni sthAvarajaGgamAni caurebhyo rakSan , ( vRttaM hi vartate ); vira. 293-4 hi va (viva); vici. vadhyAMzca zAstrato vadhArdAstAMzca ghAtayan sahasrazatadakSi124 hi yo (tu yo); smRci. 25; setu. 229 vicivat . * zeSaM gorAvat / (2) masmR. 8 / 304 [ bhavatyasya ( bhavatyeva ) Noted by Jha]; vici. 263 rAjJo bhavati ( bhavatyasya hi ) pU.; (1) massa. 8 / 305 [ yaddadAti ( yajjuhoti ) Noted davi. 5 hyarakSataH (hyarakSaNAt ). by Jha ]; vici. 263. ... 1. zvAdibhiH+ (ye muSyante tadarakSAto rAzAmadhamoM yAvace. (2) masmR. 8 / 306; vici. 263-4; smRci. 25 haranti / ). 2 prakA. 3 cauryabhA. 4 tAni nigRhNaNataH yajate' ( yajetA ). 5 rakSeva / tatrAdhi. .. 1 pAlenakAnupa. 2 (na ca0). 3 vacanaM ka zAt Sa.

Page #155
devam 1701 NAnAM pauNDarIkAdInAM RtUnAM phalamanvahaM rAjA prApno- / daNDaM vyavahArAdau gRhNAti sa mRtaH san sadya eva tIti stutiH / medhA. narakaM yAti / mamu. . (2) bhUtAni sthAvarajaGgamAni zAstravyavasthayA arakSitAraM rAjAnaM baliSaDbhAgahAriNam / rAjA rakSan vadhyAn stenAdIn yathAzAstraM ghAtayan tamAhaH sarvalokasya samagramalahArakam / / lakSadakSiNAnAM yajJAnAM saMbandhi phalaM pratyahamarjayati / pUrvasya zeSo'yaM nindaarthvaadH| na rakSati, attopatatra mahAprayAsakarmasaMbandhi phalaM kathamalpaprayAsAtkarmaNaH jIvitA prajAnAM rAjabhAgagrahaNena / etadeva spaSTayati / prApyate / tathA sati ko nAma prayAseSu varteta iti baliSaDabhAgahAriNaM taM tAdRza rAjAnamAhaH ziSTAH sarvacodanIyam / phalopabhogakAlAlpabhUyastve ca vizeSa- lokasya sarvasyAH prajAyAH samagraM malaM pApaM tasya hArakaM saMbhavAt / evamanyatrApi draSTavyam / gorA. svIkAraM, sarveNa prajApApena dRSyata ityarthaH / medhA. yo'rakSan balimAdatte karaM zulkaM ca pArthivaH / anapekSitamaryAdaM nAstikaM vipralumpakam / pratibhAgaM ca daNDaM ca sa sadyo narakaM vrajet // arakSitAramattAraM nRpaM vidyAdadhogatim / / (1) baliprabhRtIni rAjagrAhyakaranAmAni dezabhedeSu maryAdA zAstraziSTasamAcAraniruDhA dharmavyavasthA yA yAni mANavakavatprasiddhAni, tatra balirdhAnyAdeH SaSTho sA'navekSitA'tikrAntA yena / nAsti paraloko nAsti bhAgaH, karo dravyAdAnaM, zulkaM vaNikprApyabhAgaH, prati-! dattaM nAsti hutamiti nAstikaH / prathamo rAgAdinA tyaktabhAga phalAbharaNikAdyupAyanam / rAjaitad gRhNAti caure- dharmo, 'dvitIyo vastuviparItanizcayaH / vilumpati harati bhyazca na rakSati, sa sadya AyaHkSayAnnarakaM gacchet / dhanAnyasaddaNDaiH prajAnAM, tttlyo'rkssitaa| tamadhogatiM gRhItvA rAjabhAgaM rakSA krtvyaa| narakAyuHkSayabhayAditi vidyAnnarakapatitamadhogataM vidyAnnarakapatitamevAcirAt / zlokatAtparyam / medhA. pAThAntaraM, 'asatyaM ca nRpaM tyajet / ' anyaduktvA (2) yo rAjA prajAsaMrakSaNamakurvan dhAnyAdeH SaD- | anyatkaroti yastaM tyajettadviSaye nAsIta / bhAgAdikaM karaM gulmadAsyAdikaM sthalapathAdijIvibhyo medhA. gatAgatibhyo bhUte gaM phalaM phalakusumAdyupAyanaM zulkaM adhArmikaM tribhiAyairnigRhIyAt prayatnataH / -daNDaM vyavahArAdau gRhNAti sa AyuHkSayeNa satyameva narakaM nirodhanena bandhena vividhena vadhena ca / / yAti / gorA. nigraheNa ca pApAnAM sAdhUnAM saMgraheNa ca / (3) prItibhogamiti kvacitpAThaH, tatra prItyopa dvijAtaya ivejyAbhiH pUyante satataM nRpAH * // daukitaM phlaadiityrthH| mavi. kSantavyaM prabhuNA nityaM kSipatAM kAryiNAM nRNAm / (4) yo rAjA rakSAmakurvan , baliM dhAnyAdeH bAlavRddhAturANAM ca kurvatA hitamAtmanaH / / SaDbhAga, grAmavAsibhyaH pratimAsaM vA bhAdrapauSaniyamena grAhyaM (kara), zulka sthalajalapathAdinA vaNijyAkAritebhyo * anayokhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAyAM niyatasthAneSu dravyAnusAreNa grAhyaM dAnamiti prasiddhaM, (pR. 577 ) draSTavyaH / (1) masmR. 8 / 308 kha., rAjAnaM ( attAraM ) [hArakam pratibhAgaM phalakumumazAkatRNAdyupAyanaM pratidinagrAhya, | (hAriNam ) Noted by Jha ]; medhA. rAjAnaM (1) masmR. 8 / 307 [ pratibhAgaM ( sUtibhAgaM, pratibhogaM, (attAraM ); mavi. medhAvat. prIti bhogaM) Noted by Jha ]; gorA. pratibhAgaM / (2) masmR. 8 / 309 [ pralumpa ( pralopa ) vidyAda ( bhUtibhogaM ); mavi. bhAgaM ( bhogaM) 'prItibhogamiti (gaccheda ) Noted by Jha ]; medhA. pekSi ( vekSi) kvacitpAThaH; smRci. 25 mavivat ; davi, 5 mavivat ; maca. napaM ...... tim ( asatyaM ca napaM tyajet ) iti pAThAntaram / pratibhAgaM ( prItibhogaM); nanda. macavat ; bhAca. macavat. bhAca. pekSi ( vekSi ). 1 sUpe mA. 2 labha. 1 (dvitIyo0).

Page #156
1702 vyavahArakANDam - yaH kSipto marSayatyAtastena svarge mhiiyte| mayomayaM vA daNDaM skandhena gRhItvA rAjasamIpaM gantavyam / - yastvaizvaryAnna kSamate narakaM tena gacchati // gatvA ca brAhmaNasuvarNApahArI cAhaM, anena musalAdinA steyamahApAtakadaNDavidhiH / daNDyasya mokSe rAjA dossbhaak| mAM jahItyevaM rAze vaktavyam / rAjA stenena gantavyo muktakezena dhaavtaa| / suvarNasteyakRdvipro rAjAnamabhigamya tu| AcakSANena tatsteyamevaMkarmA'smi zAdhi maam|| svakarma khyApayan brUyAnmAM bhavAnanuzAstviti / / skandhenAdAya musalaM laguDaM vA'pi khAdiraMm / gRhItvA musalaM rAjA sakRddhanyAttu taM svayam / zaktiM cobhayatastIkSNAmAyasaM daNDameva vA / / vadhena zuddhathati steno brAhmaNastapasaiva tu // (1) avizeSopAdAne suvarNahArI steno draSTavyaH / taipasA'panunutsustu suvarNasteyajaM malam / .. tasyaiva zAstrAntare gamanavidhAnAt / na cedamAgamanapara cIravAsA dvijo'raNye caredbrahmaNo vratam / / vidhizAstraM daNDavidhitvAt / uktaM hi 'stenasyAtaH etairRtairapoheta pApaM steyakRtaM dvijaH / / pravakSyAmi vidhiM daNDavinirNaye' iti (msmR.81301)| zAsanAdvA vimokSAdvA stenaH steyAdvimucyate / ato'navAdamAtraM rAjasakAzaM suvarNacaureNa gntvymiti| azAminyAta gajA manamyAyotilisisa muktakazena dhImatA dhairyavatA / dhAvateti pAThAntaram / (1) zAsanAnmusalAdibhi: praharaNAt ,zvatriyAdiH AcakSANena kathayatA pathi tatpAtakamevaMkarmA'smi pApAnmucyate / vimokSAdutsargAt / gaccha kSAntamiti / brAhmaNasya mayeyatsuvarNa hRtamiti kuru nigrahaM me| 'brAhmaNastapasaiva' iti vadhatapasI vihite / tatra vadhastAvat ___ skandheneti / varNAnAmanukrameNa musalAdInAmupadezaM / brAhANasya nAsti, tapastu prAyazcittam / na ca tapasi manyante / tadayuktam / vAzabdo na samarthita: syAt / / icchAto rAjAbhigamanamasti / tasmAt kSatriyAdInAmeSa, na ca brAhmaNasyedaM prAyazcittamicchanti, tatprAyazcitteSu vimokSa: / sa ca dhanadaNDaM gRhItvA / yata Aha azA.. nirUpayiSyAmaH / khadirajAtilaguDa eva, na musalenA- sitvetyAdi / na ca vimokSaNAt zuddhau satyAM rAjJastada. nuSaktavyaH / medhA. (2) 'suvarNasteyakRdvipraH' (masmR. 1099) ityA * eSAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH prAyazcittakANDe saMgrahISyate / dinA prAyazcittaprakaraNe vakSyamANastenakartavyaH (1) anena - (1) masmR. 11199; apu. 169 / 20, gaumi. zlokadvayena asmin daNDaprakaraNe'nudyate suvarNastenaM 12 / 40. [avaziSTarathalAdinirdezaH prAyazcittakANDe sNgrhiissyte|| prati daNDAkhyarAjakartavyasyopadezArthaH / brAhmaNasavarNa (2) masmR. 11 / 100: masmR. 80315 ityasyopariSTAt caureNa muktakezenAdarAdvegagatinA brAhmaNasuvarNamiyanmayA prakSiptatvenAyameva zlokaH samuddhRtaH; ti ( te ) va tu ( va vA ) apu. 169 / 21 ttu taM svayam (tsvayaMgatam ) ddhayati ( yate) 'pahRtaM ityevaM tatsteyaM khyApayatA musalAkhyamAyudhaM va tu ( va vA); mitA. 31257 va tu ( va vA ); mabhA. khadiramayaM vA laguDaM zaktyAkhyaM cAyudhaM tIkSNobhayaprAnta ta- 12 // 41 mitAvat ; gaumi. 12 / 41 pU., smaraNam : 12 / 43 * anayoAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazva darzanavidhau vatu (va ca ) utta. [ avaziSTarathalAdinirdezaH prAyazcittakANDe (pR. 78 ) draSTavyaH / saMgrahISyate / (3) masmR. 11 / 101 [ No ( haNi, hati) Noted (1) masmR. 81314 kha., dhAvatA (dhImatA); medhA. by Jha ]; mabhA. 12141. [avaziSTasthalAdinirdezaH prAyadhAvatA ( dhImatA ); apa. 3 / 257 pU. (2) masmR. 8 / 315 [ vA'pi ( vA'tha ) Noted by zcittakANDa sNgrhiissyte| Jha ]; mitA. 3257 laguDaM (lakuTaM ) zakti...... kSaNA (4) masmR. 11 / 102. ( asi cobhayataratIkSNa ); apa. 3257 zaktiM ......kSNA (5) masmR. 8 / 316; gorA. azAsitvA ( prazAdhitvA ); (abhiM vobhayatastIkSNa). mabhA. 12 / 42 caturthapAdaH, ramRtyantaram. 1 damagamanasyAtra rA. 2 vyam / . 1 tapa i. 2 kSaNazu.

Page #157
prasteyam / zAsanAt doSopapattiH / na ca zAsanamapi vihitaM tatra yadi rAjA zAsanadoSamAtmanyaGgIkRtya muzcet mucyemokSo'pi vihitaH tatra yasminpakSe zAsanaM tadapekSaM doSa- taivainasaH / evaM brAhmaNasyApi svayamAgatasya vadha: zuddhivacanam / pAkSikaM hi tathA kalpeta / na ca nitya- hetu: 'lakSyaM vA syAjanye zastrabhRtAmiti (gaudh.22|2) vacchatasya pAkSikatvaM yukta kalpayitum / tathA ca sAmA vacanAt / 'na zArIro brAhmaNadaNDaH' iti (gaudh.12|43)| nyena vasiSThAdaya Aha:-'eno rAjAnamRcchati utsu- 'tena rAjA yadi pratiSedhAtikrameNa hanyAt brAhmaNa: zudhyejantaM sakilbiSam / taM cet ghAtayate gajA nan dharmeNa deva / azAsitvA musalAdibhirahatvA stenasya yatpApaM na duSyati // ' (basmR. 19 / 31) / nAyaM vikalpo yuktH| tena yujyate / medhA. kvacidiyaM hiMsA pratiSiddhA 'na hiMsyAdabhatAni (2) rAjasaMbandhihananena parityAgena vA sa caurastaiti rAgAdinA puruSArthatayA prAptA / vacidvihitA kratva smAtpApAt pramucyate / taM punaH stenaM 'na jAta brAhmaNaM thatvena 'yo dIkSito yadanISomIyamiti / iyaM tu hanyAtsarvapApeSvapi sthitam' iti (msmR.8|380) vakSyazAsanavimokSaNavacanAt na hi nAma pratiSiddhA ukte mANatvAt brAhmaNataskarahantA rAjA tasya saMbandhi yatpApaM sati vidhau| kathaM na pratiSedho, 'na hiMsyAdbhutAnI'ti | prApnoti tasmAdasau rAjJA na hantavyaH / ityevamparametasAmAnyataH pratiSedho vidhivizeSamantareNa na zakyo tsava sarvamihAbhidhAnam / gorA. bAdhitum / (3) sakRnmusalAdiprahAreNa prANaparityAjanAnmRtakaarthAcyate / naivAyaM pratiSedhasya viSayaH / krmaarthtvaat| | kalpasya jIvato'pi parityAgAdvA sa caurastasmAtyApAt kathaM punarantareNa vidhi karmArthatA zakyA'vagantam / pramucyate / ata eva yAjJavalkya:--'mRtakalpa: prahArA" lokata iti cellaukikI tarhi pravRttiH / kathaM tarhi (na) jIvannapi vizudhyati' iti / taM punaH stenaM karuNAdibhi rahatvA stanasya yatpApaM tadrAjA prApnoti / mamu. pratiSedhastatrAvataret / nanu ca pradhAne pravRttinirUpyatAm / yadi tAvadvaidikI pravRttistatastadaGge hiMsAyAmapi (4) kilviSaM pApaM sahasradaNDaM vaa| *maca. tata eva, ekA hi pravRttiraGgapradhAnayoH / atha annAde bhrUNahA mASTiM patyau bhAryA'pacAriNI / lipsAto'Gge'pi tata eva pravRttiH / sutarAM tarhi hiMseyaM gurau ziSyazca yAjyazca stenorAjani kilbiSam / / laukikI / jIvikArthino hi prajApAlanAdhikAraniyamo'tra (1) annamattItyannAdo bhrUNahA brahmahA tadIyamannaM yo vaidhaH / teneyamaGgasthA'pi hiMsA zyenena tulyatvAtpratiSedha- bhuGkte tasmistadabrahmahatyApApaM mArTi nirasya nyasyati viSayaH / na ca laukikamasyA niyatamaGgatvam / na zleSayati / yathA malinaM vastramadake mRjyate tanmalaM tatra hiMsAmantareNa prajApAlanamazakyam / nirodhAdinA'pi saMkrAmatyevaM, arthavAdazcAyam / tasya tatpApamutpadyate, na zakyatvAt / naiSa niyama ekarUpAGgapradhAnayoH pravRttiriti / punarbrahmaghno nazyati / patyau bhartari, bhAryA'pacAriNI zyenAgnISomIyayoranena na vizeSa: syAdato lipsAlakSaNe'- jAriNI, sa cetkssmte| atrApi bharturutpadyate pApaM, na pi pradhAne'Gge vidhilakSaNamabhyupetavyam / na caiSAM hiMsA tatra tasyA apaiti / gurauM ziSyazca yAjyazca, ziSyaH vidhilakSaNA zakyA'bhyapagantuM, svarUpasya kAryasya ca sUryAbhyaditAdibhiraparAdhya tu garau kSamamANe tatpApaM prakSilaukikatvAtpAlanasya hiMsAyAzca / atha vidhilakSaNA, pati / evaM yAjyo yAjake / so'pi gururevetyato yAjakaSoDazigrahaNavadvikalpitumarhati zAsanavacanena prtissiddhaa| grahaNaM na kRtam / evaM cauro rAjani / na cedrAjJA / anye tu manyante / dve ete vAkye / zAsanAditi nigRhyate / yAjyo'pi karmaNi pravRtte vidhimapakrAmati stenasya zuddhirucyate / pareNArdhana rAzaratadazAsane doSaH / __ * zeSa mamuvat / 1 vaJcanA na. 2 yukto sa. 3 tatra pra. 4 no (1) masmR. 8 / 317. hiM. 5 syAnnAnI. 6. ( na0 ). 7 caidha hiM. . . 1 na rA. 2 rasyati. 3 namrano viziSyati. vya.kAM. 214

Page #158
1704 vyavahArakANDam cedyAjakavacane nAvatiSThate tadA tyAjyo na panastasya naivotpdyte| eSAmutpanno nigrahaNena vinAzita iti tADanAdi ziSyavatkartavyam / annAdAdiSa sarveSvanyatra praakprdhvNsaabhaavyorvishessH| mAnavagrahaNaM tu prakaraNAvidhirastIti naasiddhirto'rthvaado'ym| +medhA. ccaurANAmeva / daNDazabdastu zArIranigrahaviSayo na hi (2) stenazca rAjani sahamAne sati / asati tasmAt prakaraNamatikrAmati / dhanadaNDo hi raajaarthH| vRttirhi rAjJA vaktavyaH / *gorA. sA rAjJaH / zArIre tu daNDe daNDyamAnArthatA na (3) stanasya parasya pApena rAjA tajAtIyapApavAn zakyate nihotum / tvaksaMskAro hiMsA / atheyaM buddhiH, bhavatIti stenadRSTAntenAnyeSAmapi parapApavattvamAha pAlananeva hiMsAmantareNa na niSpAdyate, tacca rAjArthaannAda iti / annAde tadannabhoktA bhrUNahA svakilbiSaM miti kuto mAryamANArthatA mAraNasya / atha kim / mArTi sNkraamytiitynvyH| patipadamapalakSaNaM yena yena pAlanaM na pAlyamAnArthadRSTamevApaDhyate / na hi tadrASTasaMgatA taM tamapi / ata evoktaM 'ni:zvAsAdgAtrasaMsparzAdi' mupAdeyaM, rAjaiva svarakSArtha karazulkAdibhRtyA upaadiiynte| ataH sutarAM rakSopayogitvaM hiMsAyAM hiMsyamAnArthatA tyaadi| yAjyazca yAjaka iti zeSaH / etenAnyapApenAnya siddhiH| kathaM vA hiMsayA vinA na rakSAnivRttiryadi syApi tajjAtIyapApajanma vivakSitaM na tu pApinaH pApa tAvadevamartha nigRhyante, punarakAryamAvartayiSyate, tannironAza iti kecit / tatra 'dAnenAkAryakAriNaH' (masmR. dhanAdapi zakyate niyantum / atha tAnnigRhItAn dRSTA 5 / 107) iti vacanAt zudhyantyeva te sarvadA, anyathA bahuvittavyayAyAsaprAyazcittAdau tAdRze ko'pi na prvrtet| bhayAdanye na pravartayiSyanta iti / dhanadaNDenApi ata eva yo yasyAnnaM samaznAti sa tasyAzbhAti kilbi zakyate du:khayitum / hanyamAneSvapi sahasrazaH pravartante / pamiti saMgatam / atra bhrUNahetyAditrayaM siddhavatkRtya tasmAdiyaM hiMsA rakSA satI hiMsyamAnasaMskAra iti rAjani pApasaMkrAntiruktA, atazcaturNA parasparadRSTAntatA mantavyam / atazca keraNAdicchedane niyamo hastyAditena pApino'nnaM na bhoktavyaM bhAryAdikaM ca zAsanIya vidhizca daNDye'dRSTamAdhAsyati na rAjArtho bhaviSyati / / miti bhAvaH / tasmAcchArIradraNDe pApAnmuktina dhanadaNDa iti sthitam maca. ___ caurasya pApasya ca daNDena prAyazcittavacchuddhiH tathA ca mahApAtakinAM hRtasarvasvAnAmapsu pravezitarAjabhidhRtadaNDAstu kRtvA pApAni maanvaaH| daNDAnAM saMvyavahAraparihArArthamaGkanaM vakSyati / yadi ca nirmalAH svargamAyAnti santaH sukRtino ythaa| dhanadaNDena zudhyeyuH punaraGkanamanarthakaM syAt / atra ca svayamAgatasya nAnItasya ca vizeSo ya: stena eva (1) yaduktaM pApakAriNo nigraheNa karmakRto rakSanta vizeSo bhavatu / idaM tu sarva zArIradaNDaviSayam / medhA. iti tatsphuTayati / dhRto vinipAtito daNDo yeSAM rAja. bhiste kRtvA pApAni kRtapApA rAjanigraheNa nirmalA (2) te samuddhRtA: pApAni kRtvA, pUrvArjanaM tathA nirastapApA bhavanti / apagate ca pApe yadeSAM svargAro kratuvarAn kRtvA, svargamapApAH santaH ziSTA iva hakaM karma tena svarga prApnuvanti / mahaddhi pApaM zuddhasya zubhakAriNo vrajanti, ye tatpApanimittaM rAjabhiH karmaNaH phalasya pratibandhakam / sukRtino nityaM sukRta kRtadaNDA bhavanti / iha pApAnIti bahuvacanAt hiraNya karmakAriNaH / yathA santo dhaarmikaastdvt| asatAmadharmoM stenaviSaya eva daNDena na kAryaniSkRtiH api tu sakalainasviviSayetyavasIyate / na ca svayamAgataviSayaiva / + mamu. medhaavt| * zeSaM medhAvat / daNDena pApaniSkRtiH, na haThadaNDitaviSaye iti manta(1) masmR. 81318 ka., gha., bhighRta (bhiH kRta), vyam / haThadaNDitasyApi 'yadi saMsAdhayettacce'tyAdiga., bhidhRta ( nirdhUta ), [ bhidhRta ( nihata, nidhUta ) Noted by Jha ]; mabhA. 12140; u. 202969; vici. 189 niSkRterdarzitatvAt / yAmyayAtanAbhirvA kathaM paravazasya (=); davi. 11. niSkRti: syAt / gorA. 1 nAzuddhi. 2 pAtite da. 1 haNAnu pra. 2 kAra. 3 (ca0 ).

Page #159
mamu. gram . . (3) suvarNasteyAdIni pApAni kRtvA pshcaadraaj-| (4) samaiH samamUlyadAtRbhiH sahotkRSTApakRSTadravyasitiniTATA manaSyAH santaH pratibandhakaTAritAbhAvA- dAnena yo viSamaM vyavaharati, samamUlyaM dravyaM dattvA pUrvArjitapuNyavazena sAdhavaH sukRtakAriNa iva svarga | yaH kasyacidbahumUlyaM kasyacidalpamUlyamiti viSamaM gacchanti / evaM prAyazcittavaddaNDasyApi pApakSayahetutva- ( mUlyaM gRhNAti, so'nubandhavizeSApekSayA prathamasAhasa muktm| madhyamasAhasaM vA daNDaM prApnuyAt / mamu. prakAzataskaradaNDAH (5) samaiH samamUlyadAtRbhiH nAnApuruSaiH saha saimairhi viSamaM yastu caredvai mUlyato'pi vaa| utkRSTApakRSTaviSamadravyadAnena yo vyavaharati asau pUrva | sAhasaM prApnoti / samairvA dravyaiH ketavyairmalyato viSama sa prApnuyAddamaM pUrva naro madhyamameva vA // caran yo'dhikamUlyaM gRhNan madhyamasAhasaM prApnotItyarthaH / (1) yeSAM dravyANAM samatvena vinimaya ukto yathA halAyudhasta vinimayapravRttayorekatarasyArthitvaM jJAtvA 'tilA dhAnyena tatsamAH' iti (msmR.11194)| alpamalyena bahumalyasya vinimayavyavahAraM viSama tatra yadi viSamamAcarati, vyavahArArtha tila dattvA yazcarati, yo vA kreturarthitAvizeSaM jJAtvA alpamUlyaM bahudhAnyaM vrIhyAdi gRhNIyAt , asati vA vinimaye vastu bahumalyena vikrINIte, sa dhanApekSayA prathamaM sAhasaM mUlyata: krayavyavahAreNa vrIhyAdidhAnyebhyo'dhikena mUlyena madhyamaM sAhasaM vA daNDya ityAha / vira. 296 kINAti / athavA kasyaciduttarIyamupabahaNamasti vikretavyaM, (6) samaiH sAdhAraNairvastubhirviSamaM vilakSaNaM vastu kasyacidantare zATakA:, tatra yasyopabahaNamasti tasyAntara parivartena mUlyena vA gRhNan SaSThabhAgahAnau sArdhapaNazatadvayaM, upayujyante, upabarhaNena ca te samamUlAH, tatra tadIyAM paJcamAdibhAgahAnau tu paJcapaNazataM damaM dApya ityarthaH / kAryavattAM jJAtvA samatvena na dadAtyadhikamUlyaM gRhNAti, vici. 125 sa ucyate samairviSamaM carati mUlyena, tayoH keturvikretuzca (7) dvayoH sakAzAt samaM mUlyaM tayorekasyotkRSTatau daNDau, carati mUlyata ityekArthaH, tathaiva vAzabdo' manyasyApakRSTaM paNyaM vaiSamyeNa dadAna: pUrvasAhasaM dApya: / sminpakSe pAdapUraNa eva / prathamamadhyamoktyA krayavikrayau same dravye ketavye kacidadhikaM mUlyaM vaiSamyeNa gRhNan vikalpitI dravyasArApekSayA / medhA. madhyamasAhasaM dApya ityartha iti ratnAkaraH / (2) samaiH samamUlyadAtRbhiH sahotkRSTApakRSTaviSaya vinimayapravRttayoH krayapravRttayorvA dvayorekatarasyArthitvaM dravyadAnena yo vyavaharatyasau pUrvasAhasaM prApnoti / same jJAtvA'lpamUlyena bahumalyaM parivartayan alpamUlye vikreye ca dravye bahvalpaM ca mUlyamAdadAno madhyamasAhasamityarthaH / bahumalyaM galan pUrvasAhasaM madhyamasAhasaM vA dhanApekSayA apa. 2 / 244 dApya ityartha iti halAyudhaH / (3) samaijuzIlaiH viSamaM vakraM vicaret vyavahAraM __ atra pUrvavyAkhyAne pUrvamadhyamasAhasayoryA viSamakuryAt / malyato viSamaM caret adhikaM gRhNIyAt / | vyavasthA zrUyate sA'pahRtadravyanyUnAdhikabhAvamAdAya vyavahAramAtre pUrva damam / mUlyato madhyamam / mavi. samarthanIyA anyathA adRSTArthatvApAtAt / (1) masmR. 9 / 287 sa prA ( samA ) [ mameva ( ma eva ) davi. 90-91 Notel by Jha ]; apu. 227156-7 ( samaizca viSamaM (8) samapaNye mAnatulAdinA yo viSamaM caret , yo yo dA carate mUlyato'pi vaa| samApnuyAnnaraH pUrva damaM madhyamameva vA mUlyato viSamaM caret , pUrva damaM prathamaM sAhasam / vaa||); apa. 20244; vyaka. 110; vira. 296 dvai (dvA); vici. 125 meva vA ( meva ca ); davi. 90 hiM (zca ) nanda. yastu ( yatra ) dvai ( dvA ); setu. 230; samu. 159 caredvA aMbIjavikrayI caiva bIjotkraSTA tathaiva ca / ( kArayet ).. maryAdAbhedakazcaiva vikRtaM prApnuyAdvadham / / (1) masmR. 9 / 291 ga., gha., bIjotkraSTA ( bIjotkRSTaM )

Page #160
vyavahArakANDam 1706 svarUpa (1) abIjaM bIjamityuktvA vikrINIte lopena, dhAnyazAkAdInAM bIjAni 'ciraprokSitAni kSetre prarohanti na ca tAni zakyante vandhyAnIti / kSetrAttu bIjamutkarSati zobhanaM yadvIjaM kSipraM prarohati tadutkRSya tadAbhAsaM pratidhAnyAdi kSiptvA vikrINIte / athavA nyuptaM bIjaM kSetrAdevoddhRtya nayanti / maryAdA zAstradezAcAranirUDhA sthitiH / vikRtaM karNanAsAdikartanam | medhA. (2) avIjavikrayI bIjametadityuktvA / bIjasyokaSTA bIjakAle maharghatAkAmotkarSakArI / maryAdAyA grAmAdisamayasya bhedakaH / vikRtaM kutsitaM nAsAcchedAdi / mavi. (3) abIjaM bIjaprarohAsamartha vrIhyAdi prarohasamarthamiti kRtvA yo vikrINIte, tathA'pakRSTameva katipayotkRSTaprakSepeNa sarvamidaM sotkarSamiti kRtvA yo vikrINIte, yazca grAmanagarAdisImAM vinAzayati sa vikRtanAsAkara caraNakarNAdirUpaM vadhaM prApnuyAt / mamu. (4) abIjavikrayI, abIjaM bIjatayA yo vikrINIte; bIjotkarSI, uptaM bIjaM balena yo'paharati; maryAdAbhedakaH, dezajAtikulazAstrarAjalokasthityatikramakArI / vira. 296 (5) yazca parotaM kSetraM balena vahati sa bIjotkroSTeti mizrAH / davi. 92 [ bIjotkraSTA ( bIjAtkraSTA, vIryAtkraSTA, bIjotkRSThayaH, bIjorakRSTaH, bIjotkRSTAH, bIjotkRSTo : ) vikRtaM ( vividhaM ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 244. caiva ( yazca ) kazcai ( nAccai ) dvadham (ddamam ); vyaka. 110 kraSTA (tkRSTA ); vira. 296 caiva ( yastu ) kaSTA ( tkarSI ); vici. 102 - 3 kraSTA ( kaSTI ) vikRtaM prAmuyAt ( prAyAdvikRtaM ) : 125-6 caiva ( yastu ) vikRtaM prAmuyAt ( prApnuyAdvikRtaM ); davi. 91 caiva STA ( yastu bIjotkoSTA ) : 261 caiva ( yastu ) RSTA (tkRSTA ) vikRtaM ( vicitraM ); setu. 196 krayI ( kraye ) tkraSTA ( kRSTI) caiva ( syaiva ) vikRtaM prApnuyAt ( prApnuyAdvikRtaM ) : 231 viravat; samu. 159; vivya. 48 RSTA (kRSTA ). 1 ciraproSitA rAjJaH prakhyAtabhANDAni pratiSiddhAni yAni ca / tAni nirharato lobhAt sarvahAraM harennRpaH // (1) rAjJaH saMbandhitayA prakhyAtAni yAni bhANDAni rAjopayogitayA yathA prAcyeSu hastinaH, kAzmIreSu kruGkumaM parNAdIni pratIcyeSvazvAH, dAkSiNAtyeSu maNimuktAdIni, yadyasya rAjJo viSaye sulabhaM anyatra durlabhaM tat tatra prakhyAtaM bhavati / tena hi rAjAna itaretaraM saMdadhate / pratiSiddhAni yAni rAjJA madIyAdezAnnaitadanyatra neyaM atraiva vA vikreyaM yathA durbhikSe dhAnyamityevamAdIni / lobhAnnirharato dezAntaraM nayato vikrINAnasya vA sarvahAraM haret, sarvaharaNaM sarvahAraH / ayaM dhanalobhAnnayato daNDaH / rAjAntaropAyanArtha tvadhikataraH zArIro'pi durgAvarodhAdiH / ** meghA. (2) tAni lobhAdanyatra deze vikrINAnasya vaNijo rAjA sarvahAraM kuryAt, yatkiJcit bhANDenArjitaM tatsarvaM haredityarthaH / vira. 301 zulkasthAnaM pariharannakAle krayavikrayI / mithyAvAdI ca saMkhyAne dApyo'STaguNamatyayam // (1) krayavikrayI vANijaka ucyate / zulkasthAnaM pariharan utpathena gacchannakAle vA rAtrau zulkAdhyakSeSu gateSu / saMkhyAne mithyAvAdI nyUnaM kathayati gaNanAyAm / upalakSaNaM caitatsaMkhyAnaM tena pracchAdane'pyeSa eva vidhiH / dApyo'STaguNamatyayaM daNDaM yAvadapahu tAvadaSTaguNaM, yAvAnvA tasyApahnutasyocitaH zulkastamaSTaguNaM dApyaH / Adyameva yuktam / atyayazabdo hi tatra samaJjasaH taddhetutvAddravye / anye tvakAle krayavikrayI iti saMbandhaM kurvanti / akAlazcAgRhIte zulke rahasi vA, * vyAkhyAnAntarANi medhAvat / (1) masmR. 8|399 [ harennRpaH (nRpo haret ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2250 nirharato ( nikSipato ) : 2 / 261 rAzaH (rAjJA) hAraM hare ( svaM hAraye ); vyaka. 111 ; vira. 3001 vici. 1296 davi. 92; bAla. 2 / 261; setu. 302 rAza: ( rAja ); samu. 159. (2) masmR. 8|400; vyaka. 110 khyAne ( sthAne ); vira. 297; davi. 93; bAla. 23/262; samu. 159. 1 daNDo yA. 2 kraya i.

Page #161
pSTasteyam pratiSedho'yam / medhA (2) zulkamoSaNAyotpathena gacchati / akAle rAtryAdau vA krayavikrayaM karoti / zulkakhaNDanArtha vikreyadravyasyAlpAM saMkhyAM vakti / rAjadeyamapalaMpitamaSTaguNa daNDarUpatayA dApyaH / EL mamu. prakAzatarakaraprakaraNe prasaGgAt ardhamAnAdivyavasthAvidhiH AgamaM nirgamaM sthAnaM tathA vRddhikSayAvubhau / vicArya sarvapaNyAnAM kArayetkrayavikrayau | (1) ApaNabhUmau ye vikretAraste na svecchayA mUlyaM kartuM labheran nApi rAjA krIMNIyAt svarucikRtena -mUlyena / kathaM tahIMdamidaM nirUpya, AgamaM, kiM pratyAgacchati dezAntarAduta na, tatheyato dUrAdAgacchati / evaM nirgamasthAne, kiM saMpratyeva vikrIyata uta tiSThati / saMprati niSkrAmato dravyasya svalpo'pi lAbho mahAphalaH tadutthitena mulyena dravyAntarAviSayeNa punarlAbho sthAnAt / vRddhikSayau, kiyatyasya vRddhistiSThati kIdRzo vAM kSaya iti etatsarve parIkSya svadeze krayavikrayau kArayet / yathA na vaNijAM pIDA bhavati nApi kretRRNAM, tathA'rdhe vyavasthApayet / medhA. (2) AgamametAvatA vyayenAgamanamatreti / evaM . nirgamazcakArAt sthAnametadavaziSTaM tiSThatIti / vRddhimetAvadUta iti / kSayamAnIyamAnadravyasyaivApacaya itastataH pAtena / mavi. (3) AgamaM dezAntarIyasya vikrayyasya dUradurgamAsannasugamadezAdezavartina Agamanam / nirgamaM nirgamanaM svadezIyapaNyasya tAdRzadeze gamanam / sthAnaM ciramaciraM vA kAlametasmin krIte iyAn bhaktAdivyayo vRtta ityavasthAnam / tathA vRddhikSayau etAvAn lAbha upakSayo yA bhavati iti vicArya parAmRSya yathA krayakartRRNAmanucite lAbhahAnI na bhavataH, tathA rAjA krayavikrayau kArayet / vira. 301-2 1707 : (4) zasyapadamupalakSaNamAdyarthaM vA, bahuvacanaM kaDArA itiyat / tena paJcavidhapaNyaparigrahaH / davi. 98 pacarAtre paJcarAtre pakSe pakSe'thavA gate / kurvIta caiSAM pratyakSamarghasaMsthApanaM nRpaH // (1) AgamanirgamanAderdravyasyAnityatvAdupacayApaciyA vardhasyAnekarUpau / tato'rghasaMsthApanaM paJcarAtre paJcarAtre pratyakSIkArya, na sakRtkRtaM mantavyaM, nApi vaNijo vizvasitavyAH / kiM tarhi, svayaM pratijAgaraNIyam / yadravyaM cireNa niSkrAmati tatra pakSe'rghagaveSaNamanyatra pAJcarAtrikam / (1) masmR. 8401 [ vicArya (vijJAya ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 251 nirgamaM ( nigamaM ) sarva (sarva ); vyaka. 111; vira. 301 paNyA ( zasyA ); davi. 98 viravat; bAla. 2 / 253; samu. 90. medhA. mamu. (2) AgamanirgamopAyayogAdeH paNyAnAmaniyatatvAdasthirArghAdInAM paJcarAtre paJcarAtre gate, sthiraprAyArghANAM pakSe pakSe gate vaNijAmarghavidAM pratyakSaM nRpatirAptapuruSai: vyavasthAM kuryAt / tulAmAnaM pratImAnaM sarvaM ca syAtsulakSitam / SaTsu SaTsu ca mAseSu punareva parIkSayet // (1) tulA prasiddhI, mAnaM prastho droga ityAdi / pratImAnaM suvarNAdInAM paricchedArthe yatkriyate, seva tatsuMlakSitaM rAjacihvairaGkitaM kArya, svayaM pratyakSeNa paricchidya svamudrayA / parIkSayet SaTsu SaTsu mAseSu punaH parIkSAM kArayedAptairadhikAribhiH yathA na vicAlayanti kecit / * meghA. * gorA., mamu., maca., bhAca. medhAvat / (1) masmR. 8|402; mitA. 2251 pakSe'thavA ( mAte tathA); apa. 2 / 251 pUrvArdhe ( paJcarAtre saptarAtre pakSe mAse tathA gate ); vyaka. 111; vira. 201; pamA. 461; davi. 98; nRpra. 269 pakSe'tha ( mAse'tha ) caiSAM (caitra ); cImi. 251 mitAvat ; vitA. 773 madhe ( mardhya ) zeSaM nitAvat ; rAkI. 493 mitAvat; samu. 91 apavat . (2) masmR. 8 403 [ sarva ca syAtsulakSitam ( sa tu syAtsulakSitam, sarvaM tatsyAtsulakSitam, sarva syAtsuparIkSitam, sarvataH syAtsulakSitam ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 244 ca syAtsula ( tatsyAtsura ); vyaka. 111 anavat ; mavi. ca syAtsula ( pArthivala ); vira. 301; davi. 976 maca. ca syAtsula ( tatsyAtsvala); bAla. 2 / 251 sula ( svala ); samu. 91 mavivat. 1ddhamA. 2 sarvatobhAge ta.

Page #162
1708 vyavahArakANDam . . (2) talAmAnaM kArpAsAditulArUpaM mAnam / pratI- (5) evaM rAjakIyadaNDasya rAjasUyavatprAkaraNikatvAmAnaM mASakAdipratikRtpramANam / pArthivena lakSitaM mudri- cchalkAderapi tadantargatatvaM prakaTayannAha-zulketi / krayatam / mavi. sthAneSu jalasthalavyavahartRbhyo grAhyo bhAga: zulka: / ayaM zulkasthAneSu kuzalAH srvpnnyvickssnnaaH| tu mUlyanirNayanimitta: / sarvapaNyavicakSaNA: tatsArAkuryurargha yathApaNyaM tato vizaM nRpo haret // sArajJAH / argha malyam / yathApaNyaM, paNyaM vikrayadravyaM (1) yeSu pradezeSu zulkamAdIyate tAni zulkasthAnAni tadanurUpam / tato lAbhadhanAviMzatibhAgaM haredityanvayaH / rAjabhirvaNigbhizca pratidezaniyatAni kalpitAni / maca. teSu sthAneSu ye kuzalAH zaulkikA: ye dhRtena ca zakyante prakAzatarakaradaNDAH ( parvato'nuvRttAH ) vaJcayitu, tathA sarveSAM paNyAnAmAgamaHyakrayasArAsArAdi- sarvakaNTakapApiSThaM hemakAraM tu pArthivaH / vidhijJAH vicakSaNArate bhANDasyAgatasya dezAntare nIya- pravartamAnamanyAye chedayellavazaH kSuraiH + / / mAnasya vA'dhaM kuryuH / tato viMzatibhAga rAjA gRhNI- (1) yAvanta: kecana kaNTakA: pUrvamuktAsteSAM pApa yAt / kiM punararghakaraNena, etAvadeva vaktavyaM, paNyAnAM | tamaH suvarNakAraH / yadi nirdhAraNe SaSThI / kathaM na 'na viMzatibhAgamiti / satyam / yadA svarUpeNa dravyaM rAjA nirdhAraNa' iti (vyAsU . rArA10) samAsAbhAvaH / tasya na gRhNAti, svarUpakAnyupayujyante zATakAdIni, viMzati- ca pApatamatvaM svalpenaivApaharaNena mahata enama utpattiviMzatibhAga: prAgvizatena pATanamantareNopapadyata ityeva- brAhmaNasvarNApaharaNe ca mahApAtakaM atastamanyAye pravartamarthamarghakaraNam / avikrayANAmAtmopayoginAM nAsti mAnaM chedayetkhaNDaza: / parivartanatalAntaratApacchedAdibhiH zulka iti jJApayituM yathApaNyam / evaM kAlAnurUpyeNa, apaharanti, gRhNate / na cAtra vhiyamANadravyaparimANApekSA, na sarvapaNyaM sarvadA vikrIyata ekarUpeNArpaNa, ato deza.na svAmijAtyapekSA / abhyAsastvapekSyata iti, mahattvAkAlApekSayA paNyAnAmarghavyavasthA na niyato'rgha iti / ddaNDasya / anyAye tu pravRttau dhanadaNDena kSuramAMsalava medhA. cchedo vinimAtavyaH / zArIranigrahe nigRhyamANAnAM pApa(2) zulkasthAneSu paNyavikrayasthAneSu / argha mulyaM mapaitIti pratipAditam / medhA. kuryurvyavasthApayeyuH niyuktAH / vizaM viMzatibhAgaikabhAgaM (2) taddevabrAhmaNarAjasvarNaviSayaM draSTavyam / haredarghakaraNanimittam / . mavi. * mitA. 297 (3) sthalajalapathavyavahArato rAjagrAhyo bhAga: (3) tabrAhmaNasuvarNApahArisuvarNakAraviSayam / zulkam / tasyAvasthAneSu ye kuzalAH tathA sarvapaNyAnAM __apa. 2 / 296 sArAsArajJAste paNyeSu yamargha mUlyamanurUpaM kuryustato - (4) sarvebhyaH kaNTakebhya: kSudrazatrubhya: pApiSTham / lAbhadhanAviMzatibhAgaM rAjA gRhnniiyaat| mamu. mavi. (4) etacca paradezapaNyAbhiprAyaM viSNvanusArAt / / (5) sarvakaNTakAnAM madhye'tizayena pApatamaM suvarNa vira. 304 kAraM tulAcchadmakaSaparivartApadravyaprakSepAdinA hemAdicaurye * gorA. mamuvat / gorA. vyAkhyAnaM azuddhisaMdehAnna saM- ___ + bhAca. vyAkhyAnaM azuddhisaMdehAnnoddhRtam / gRhItam / * savi. mitAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 398 [ nRpo haret ( harennRpaH) Noted (1) masmR. 9 / 292; mitA. 2 / 297; apa. 2296; by Jha ]; apa. 20261; vyaka. 111; vira. 304; vyaka. 112; vira. 309; ratna. 124; vici. 131; vici. 129; bAla. 2 / 261; samu. 91. vyani. 512; davi. 101; savi.493; vImi. 2 / 297 1 gbhiH svapra. 2 krayavikrayasArasAdi. 3 syAnyade. (=); vyapra. 388 pravarta ( avate); vyau. 126 vyapravat / 4 ntarAnI. 5 sATa. . . vitA. 780; setu. 233; samu. 159..

Page #163
--steyam - 1509 medhA. pravartamAnamanubandhApekSayA aGgAvizeSeNa sarvadehaM vA (4) zAlmalyAdivRkSasaMbandhiphalake aMparuSe rajakaH khaNDazazchedayet / mamu. zanaiH zanaiH vAsAMsi prakSAlayena parakIyairvastrairanyavastrANi (6) kaNTakaH prkaashtskrH| + vira.309 nayenna cAnyavAsAMsyanyaparidhAnAtha dadyAt / yadyevaM (7) pravartamAnamiti nityapravRttau ltt| tenAbhyAse kuryAttadA'sau daNDyaH syAt / +mamu. shaastiriymityaahuH| vici. 131 (5) vAsayedAcchAdayet anyaM svaM vaa| maca. zAlmalIphalake zlakSNe nenijyAnejakaH shnaiH|| (6) na nirharet na melayet / 4vyapra. 289 na ca vAsAMsi vAsobhirnirharena ca vAsayet * // / dazapalaM dadyAdekapalAdhikam / (1) zAlmalI nAma vRkSastadvikAre phalake / sa hi ato'nyathA vartamAno dApyo dvAdazakaM damam / / prakRtyaiva dRDho bhavati / na ca vAsaso'pi pAtairavayavA (1) tantan vayati tantuvAya: kuvindaH, zATakAdeH asya cyavante / te hi cyutAvAsaH paattyeyuH| na paTasya kartA / sa sUtrapalAni daza gRhItvA zATakaM cAyaM jAtiniyamo'dRSTAya / tenAnyadapi yatkASThamevaM- vayanaikapalAdhikaM vastraM dadyAt / anayA vRddhayA sarva svabhAvaM tatphalake na dossH| zlakSNe'paruSe ca / vAsAMsya- dadyAt / sthUlasUkSmAdivAsasAM romavatAM ca kalpanA nyadIyAni anyadIyairvAsobhina nirharet , baddhvopariveSTaya kartavyA / anyathA dvAdazapaNo dnnddH| vRddhayadAne'yaM tIthe prakSAlayituM na nayet / bandhanAdvAsasAM vinAzo | daNDo, mUlacchede tu sUtrANi gaNoktaH / evaM viMzatipalaM mA bhat / adhikaM hi tAni pIDitAni bhavanti / na ca yadi na dadAti vRddhiM, dviguNo daNDaH / evaM kalpanA vAsayet anyadIyAni vAsAMsyanyasmai ne prayacchet , kAryA triguNazcaturguNa ityAdi / anye tu daNDaM rAjabhAgabasanArtha na dadyAt / etaddhi vAsanaM vaste'parastaM rajako mityaahuH| vAsayati / azrutatvAddaNDasya prakRtamASakayojanA krtvyaa| (2) dvAdazakArSApaNaparimANo daNDo dvAdazakaH / medhA. apa. 2 / 181 (2) vAsobhirbaddhvA vAsAMsi na nayet / na vAsaye (3) tantUnAM dazapalaM gRhItamekapalAdhikaM samAya svagahe na sthaapydityrthH| dhanamAdAyAcchAdanArtha na svAmine paTAdIn kRtAn prayacchet / evaM gaNanayaiva ddyaadityrthH| . apa. 2 / 238 sarvatra saMkhyAnam / dvAdazakaM tasya tantoAdazaM bhAgam / mavi. (3) nenijyAt kSAlayet / nejakazcailaniNejakaH / nirharet parivartayet / vAsayet ciraM sthApayet / - mavi. (4) tantavAyo vastranirmANArtha daza palAni sUtraM gRhItvA piSTabhakSyAdyanupravezAdekAdazapalaM vastraM dadyAt / ___ + zeSaM medhAvat / * mitA. vyAkhyAnaM yadi tato nyUnaM dadyAt tadA dvAdaza paNAn rAjJA dApya: 'vasAnastrIn paNAn daNDya' iti yAzavalkyavacane draSTavyam / svAminazca tuSTiH kartavyaiva / *mamu. x bhAca. mvivt| (5) sthUlasUtraviSayametadagrimAnusArAt / yAjJavalkyaH(1) masmR. 8 / 396; mitA. 2 / 238 lI (le ) neni ......zanaiH (nijyAdAsAMsi nejakaH); apa. 2 / 238 mitA 'zate dazapalA vRddhirauNe kAryAsike tathA / madhye paJcapalA vat ; vyaka. 113 na ca ( na vi ); vira. 313 nenijyA ___ + gorA. mamuvat / x zeSaM nitAvat / ( nirNijyA ); pamA. 456; dIka. 53 utta.; davi. 112 * bhAca. mamuvat / lI (le) zlakSNe ( sUkSme ) nenijyA (nirNijyA) niha (1) masmR 8 / 397 vAyo dazapalaM (vAyaH palaM dattvA) (niha ) ca vAsa (vivAsa ); vyapra. 289 mitAvat ; vitA. palaM......palAdhi ( phalaM ...... phalAdi ) Noted by 570, 764 mitAvat ; samu. 89 lI (le) neni ...... | Jha ]; apa. 2 / 181; vyaka. 113; vira. 312; zanaiH ( mRjyAdAsAMsi nejakaH ) nirha (rna ha ). vyani. 513 palaM ( palAt ); samu. 90. 1 prayacchan vasa. 1 zAkaTakA.

Page #164
1710 vyavahArakANDam taule sUkSme tu dvipalA smRtA // (yAsmR. 2 / 179) / kSapaNakAdipASaNDAzritAH / vikarmasthAM atyantaviruddhasthUlamadhyamayorviziSyopAdAnena 'zate darzapalA bRddhiri karmazIlAH / zauNDikA atyantamadyapAnaprasaktAH / tyatra tadatiriktaM sthUlaM sUtraM lagati / / vira. 312 , ... vira. 315 ...(6) paTakRddazapalAddazabhyo lAbhebhyaH ekaphalAdhika (5) evaJca kuzIlavAdInAM vaJcanAdibhirApahAritvaM mekamadhikaM lAbhaM rAzo dadyAt / dvAdazakaM phaladvAdaza- apekSitam / pUrvAparanibandheSu steyaprakaraNe pAThasvarasAt bhAgam / . . nanda. zauNDikAdeva tAdRzasyaivAyaM daNDo na ca tattajAti'kitavAn kuzIlavAn krUrAn pASaNDasthAMzca mAtrasya adRSTArthatvApAtAt / 1.. . mAnavAn / kullakabhana tu vAkyasyAsya dyUtaprakaraNAnta:pAtivikarmasthAn zauNDikAMzca kSipraM nirvaasyetpuraat|| tvAt kitavaprasaGgenAnyeSAmabhidhAnamityuktam / . (1) kitavAn dyUtasamAhvayakartRn / kuzIlavAn / nArAyaNena tu nirvAsayet bahireva vAsayet iti naTAn / kerAnativakraceSTitAn / pASaNDAn bauddhAdIn / vyAkhyAtam / ata: kuzIlavAnnaTAnityAdivyAkhyAnAcca vikarmasthAnadharmahetukarmakartRn / patitAnantyajAdIn / prakAzataskaratvameSAmeva na manyata iti gamyate / atha. zauNDikAn madyavi nirvAsayet bahireva vAsayet / yeSu prakAzataskaratvenopadiSTej viziSya daNDo nopadiSTa mavi. staSu kRya tAnaNa steSu kRthaM tannirNayo doSAnusArAditi prAJca:1 . (2) kitavAnoM nIcakAritvaprakhyApanAyAtraM kuzIla. tathAhi sarvAnetAnabhidhAya- 'naigamAdyA bhUridhanA vAdyanekanIcasAhacaryakaraNamiti mantavyam / dAsa ne daNDyA doSAnusArataH / yathA te nAtivatante tiSThanti kumArgitvaM avilambena prajAnAmApadyata iti kSipragrahaNa samaye yathA // ' iti vyAsavacanaM nibandheSu paThitam / kRtam / smRca. 330 tatra pratibhAti, samabhivyAhRtAnAmekatra yo daNDaH zrutaH (3) dyatAdisavino, nartakagAyakAn , vedavidviSaH, sa evAnyatrApi boddhavyaH sAhacaryAt / teSu dvitrANAM zratismRtibAhyavratadhAriNaH, anApadi parakarmajIvinaH, yatra daNDabhedazrutistatrAparAdhasya . gauravalAghavAbhyAmazauNDikAn madyakarAn manuSyAn kSipraM rAjA rASTrA bhyAsAnabhyAsmabhyAM vA daNDyasya dhanavatvAdhanavattvAdi bhirvyavasthA / nirvAsayediti / kitavaprasaGgenAnyeSAmapyabhidhAnam / yatra tu ekatrApi daNDazrRMtirnAsti tatra tulyanyAyatayA - mamu. doSAnusAreNa vA tatkalpanamiti / so'yaM prakAra evaM(4) kitavA vaJcakA: itkaaraaH| kuzIlavAH jAtIye'nyatrApi draSTavyaH / davi. 115-6 svakauzalabalenAnicchato'pi puruSAn ye vaJcayanti te ete rASTe vartamAnA rAjJaH pracchannataskarAH / / matAH / kerAH parastrIpuruSasaMketakAriNaH / pASaNDasthA: vikarma kriyayA nityaM bAdhante bhadrikAH prajAH // * zeSaM mamuvat / * (1) ete kitavAdayaH tathA pracchannataskarA veSAntara. (1) masmR. 9 / 225 [ kuzIlavAn ( zIlavAn ) karAn dharAzcaurA vikarmakriyayA sajaneSvapi dyUtAdikriyApravarta( ketAn ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 113; mavi. | nena bAdhante bAdhAM kurvanti / bhadrikAH savRttAH / atra krarAn ( kerAn ) nirvA ( na vA ); smRca. 330 kitavAn kitavaprasaGgAdapyuktam / / mavi. kuzIlavAn karAn (kuzIlavAMzca kitavAn ); vira. 315 (2) ete kitavAdayo gUDhacaurA rASTra vasanto nityaM RrAn (kerAn ); pamA. 579 karAn ( kolAn ) NDasthAMzca ( NDAnapi); davi. 115 viravat : 155 viravat , prathama vaJcanAtmakakriyayA sajanAn pIDayanti / mamu. caturthapAdau; maca. . viravat ; bAla. 21203 zIlavAn ___* bhAca. mamuvat / ( zIlAn ) krUrAn ( caurAm ); samu. 164 ramRcavat ; nanda. (1) masmR. 94226; smRca. 330; vira. 315; karAn (phailAn ); bhAca. karAn ( caurAn )... bAla. 21203; samu. 164 rASTra (rAjye ) .. upt|

Page #165
mamu. (3) prcchnntskraastttulyaaH| vira. 315 / puruSANAM kulInAnAM nArINAM ca vizeSataH / (4) ata eSAM nirAse yatnAdhikyaM sacayati- eta / mukhyAnAM caiva ratnAnAM haraNe vadhamarhati + // iti / vartamAnAH svasvakarmaNA vikarmakriyayA vikarmaNA (1) satkule jatiAH vidyAdigaNayoginaH kalInAH, cauryAdinA kriyayA dehadhAraNAditayA bAdhante sAdhubhiH nArINAM ca vizeSato guNarUpasaubhAgyasaMpannAnAmityarthaH / saMgamayya svadoSaistAn dUSayantIti bhAvaH / bhadrikA bhadreNa | cazabdAt kulInAnAmityeva / parasparApekSANi nArINAM sAdhunA dhanaputrAdisUcakakarmaNA jIvatIH / maca. vizeSaNAni / mukhyAni uttamAni / ratnAni vajravaiDUrya(5) bhadrikAH suzIlA: bAdhante duHzIlA: kurvanti / | marakataprabhRtIni / atrApi suvarNazatatulyAnItyapekSyaM - nanda. anyathottamatvamApekSikamiti daNDo na vyavatiSTheta / vadhaaprakAzataskaradaNDAH mahatyanubandhAdyapekSayA sarvatrArhatyoM yojanIyaH / akulI nAnAmaviziSTAnAmamukhyAnAM ca haraNe tvekAdazaguNa 'saMdhi bhittvA tu ye caurya rAtrau kurvanti tskraaH| ityeva / medhA. teSAM chittvA nRpo hastau tIkSNe zUle nivezayet // (2) vadhaH utkRSTApakRSTApekSayA mAraNAGgachedAdiH / (1) saMdhiH gRhavAstugarbhaH / mavi. mavi. (2) yato hastazchinnastatra zUladvayaM nivezayedityarthaH / (3) mahAkulajAtAnAM manuSyANAM vizeSeNa strINAM apa. 202.73 mahAkulaprasUtAnoM zreSThAnAM ca ratnAnAM vajravairyAdInAma(3) tAniti zeSaH / smRca. 318 pahAre vadhamarhati / " (4) ye rAtrau saMdhicchedaM kRtvA paradhanaM taskarA (4) nArINAM vizeSataH kulajAnAm / kapiJjalAnimuSNanti teSAM rAjA hastadvayaM chittvA tIkSNe zUle tAnA- | tivat tritvaM vivakSitam / maca. ropayet / mamu. (5) hiyamANaharaNayorjAtigaNAdyapekSayA vadhazabdArthaH (5) tAniti vibhktivytyyenaanussnggH| vira. 316 / kalpanIyaH chedanarUpo mAraNarUpo vaa| nanda. (6) saMdhi bhittim / maca. asaMditAnAM saMdAtA saMditAnAM ca mokSakaH / dAsAzvarathahato ca prAptaH syAJcorakilbiSam // (7) saMdhiH kapATayantrAdikam / nanda. + mitA. vyAkhyAnaM kSudramadhyamahAdravya ' iti yAjJavalkyamitA. vyAkhyAnaM 'kSudramadhyamahAdravya ' iti yAjJavalkya- | vacane draSTavyam / bacane draSTavyam / (1) masmR. 81323; mitA. 21275 ca vi (vA vi) (1) masmR. 9 / 276 ka., gha., bhittvA ( chittvA ), ga., mukhyA...tnAnAM ( ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM); vyamA. 316 bhittvA (chittvA ) tIkSNe ( tIkSNa); apu. 227153-4 | mukhyA......tnAnAM (ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM ) utta.; apa. bhittvA ( kRtvA ); mitA. 2 / 275 ( ka ) tIkSNe ( tIkSNa ) 2 / 275; vyaka. 113-4 : 115 utta.; vira.317 : ( kha ) bhittvA ( chittvA ) tIkSNe ( tIkSNa ); apa. 20273; . 324 utta.; pamA. 443 mukhyA...tnAnAM, ( ratnAnAM caiva vyaka. 113 apuvat ; smRca.. 318; vira. 316 mukhyAnAM); daSi. 125 : 145 utta.; nRpra. 265 apuvat ; ratna. 124; vici. 133-4 tI (tIkSA) vyamAvat ; savi. 456 vyamAvat ; vyapra. 390; vyau. zeSa apuvat ; vyani. 508 mittvA ( chittvA ); davi. 128 krameNa vyAsaH; vyama. 102 utta.; vitA. 783 124 tIkSNe ( tIkSNa ) zeSaM vyanivat ; nRpra. 265 davivat , utta, : 784 ( 3 ) vyamAvat ; setu. 236 : 241 utta. smaraNam ; saviH 461 tIkSNe ( tIkSNa ); vyapra. 388 samu. 150 pamAvat . savivat ; vyau. 127 savivat ; vyama. 102 savivat ; (2) masmR. 8 / 342 ga., pUrvAdhe ( asaMdhitAnAM saMdhAtA vitA. 782 savivat ; setu. 235 apuvat ; samu. 150 saMdhitAnAM ca mokSakaH ), [ saMdAtA ( saMdhyAtA) Noted by vivya. 51 vidhivat . 1 vizeSe tve. vya. kAM. 215

Page #166
1711 vyavahArakANDam (1) pazvAdayo vimuktazRGkhalAdibandhanA mustAdiyava- rodhAcaNarabuddhayA mokSakaH / dAsAzvarathahartA kathaJcit bhUyiSTheSu vijaneSu vAryante / tatazcennidrAyati svAmini pratAraNAdinA taiH svakarma kArayan / tena tadasteye'pi pAle vA kazcit saMdAnavataH kuryAt / khalInakabandhA- | ttkrmsteyaatttsteyaatideshH| mavi. dinA.. nUnaM ninISatyasAviti zaGkayA caurvddnnddyH| (3) abaddhAnAmazvAdInAM parakIyAnAM yo darpaNa yastu svAmigRhacyutaM yUthabhraMzAgataM vA -rakSitumeva vA | bandhayitA, baddhAnAM mandurAdau mocayitA, yo dAsAbanIyAnna tasya doSaH, evaM gavAdInAmapi gale dAmAdi- zvarathApahArI sa cauradaNDaM prApnuyAt / sa ca gurulaghvasaMdAne eSa eva damaH / ye ca saMditAH pAdasthazRGkhalA- parAdhAnusAreNa mAraNAGgacchedanadhanAdyapahArarUpo boddhvyH| dinA, teSAM moksskH| dAsAMzca rahasi protsAhya * mamu. bhaktadAsAdInapaharati 'ahaM te bahu dadAmi kimetaM bhajase' (4) saMdhAtA, haraNahetubandhanakArI, mokSako'pi iti / kulInAnAM haraNe vadha uktaH 'puruSANAmi'tyatra puruSANAma tyatra haraNahetumokSaNakArI vivakSitaH / caurakilbiSaM cauradaNDaM (masmR. 8323), anena dAsAnAmucyate / yata eva | nAnA / _ vira. 319 tatraiva kulInAnAmityuktaM, evaM protsAhya nayanagrahaNaM na mahApazUnAM haraNe zastrANAmauSadhasya ca / kartavyam / ta~cca balAdinA cauryeNa veti / azvarathaharteti / kAlamAsAdya kArya ca rAjA daNDaM prakalpayet / / azvAnAM rathAnAM c| mahApazUnAmityatra rAjasaMbandhino (1) mahApazavA hastyazvAdayaH, teSAM haraNe, kAla. 'zvA, hame tu jAnapadAnAm / tatra rAjecchayA daNDaH / kAryApekSA daNDapraklaptiH / nanu ca sarvatraiva kAlAdyaiha tu niyato vdhH| yadyapi bahavazvoradaNDAstathApi pekSoktA / tathA ca 'kAladezavayaHzaktIzcintayeddaNDasmRtyantare 'bandigrAhAMstathA vAjikuJjarANAM ca hAriNaH / karmaNI'ti / satyam / vijJAte daNDasvarUpe nyUnAdhikaprasahya ghAtinazcaiva zUlamAropayennarAn // ' iti (yAsmR. bhAvo'nubandhAdyapekSaH / yathA vadhavidhI taaddnmaarnnaadi2|273)| ihApi sAmAnyadaNDo yena yenetyupakramya klpnaapekssyaa| ihAtyantavilakSaNo dnnddH| tathAhi tattadeva harediti / anye tvazvayukto ratha iti sAmAnya viMzatipaNo'pi khaDgaH zatrorudyatazastrasya saMnidhau yadi manyante pradarzanAccAzvagorathAdInAm / tatra kevalA vhiyate tena kAryAtizayena tena ca kAlena mAraNaM nAmazvAnAM rathasya ca daNDazcintyaH / smRtyantare kevalA dnnddH| anyadA dviguNa ekAdazaguNo vaa| tathauSadhanAmazvAnAM coradaNDasyoktatvAt rathayuktAnAmapi siddhH| malabhyatvena mahAprayojanaM tadupayogavelAyAM hiyate / ye tu protsAhya nayanaM haraNaM manyante teSAmazvarathazabdena labhyamAnamapi kAthAdyapekSaM kAlAtikramaNena mahadAturasya rathakAro lakSyate, rthkteti| tacca sarvazilpyartham / duHkhaM janayatIti / tatra mahAn dnnddH| anyadA tu zilpinAM haraNe caurdnnddH| azvAnAmapi protsAhanaM svalpa iti / na tatrAntaramantareNedRzaM vaiSamyaM labhyate / vaDavAdarzanena / anyathA sa evaikaH zloko daNDAvadhau paThitavyaH syAt / (2) asaMditAnAM abaddhAnAM asvAmikatayotsRSTAnAM tasmAdvaktavyamidaM vigrahakAle'zvAdInAM rAjApekSo daNDaH / saMvAhanAdikartA sNdaataa| saMditAnAmanyapazUnAM tadvi zastrANAM rAjopayoginAM kadAcit kSamA kadAcit Jha ]; vyaka. 114; vira. 319 pUrvArdhe ( asaMdhitAnAM mahAn daNDaH / gomahiSyAdInAM tu prajAsaMbandhinAM na saMdhAtA saMdhitAnAM vimokSakaH ); vici. 136 ca mo ___* gorA. mmuvt| gorA. vyAkhyAnaM azuddhisaMdehAnnodhdRtam / ( vimo ) hartA ( hantA ); davi. 128 utta. : 129 ca mo ___(1) masmR. 81324 rAjA daNDaM ( daNDaM rAjA); apa. ( vimo ); samu. 157 pUrvArdhe ( asaMhitAnAM saMdhAtA 2 / 275; byaka. 114; vira. 319; vici. 135 rAjA saMhitAnAM ca mokSakaH). daNDaM ( rAjadaNDaM ); davi. 129 raNe ( raNAt ) zeSaM masmR1 saMjAta e. 2 cyante / . yadyevaM tatraiva kulIna- vat ; setu. 237. mityuktamevaM pro. 3 tatra prabalA. 1 rAjyApe. medhA.

Page #167
1713 parava. rAzA kSantavyaM, kArya ca yadazvAdibhiH kartavyaM tadapya duHkhayati, avazyamayaM daNDa ityevAnye paThanti / anye pekSyam / vigraho'pi yadi parvatAdau bhavati tatra | tu pAdasya pazcAdbhAgaM caturtha (1) kharikAmAhuH / nAtIvAzvaiH prayojanaM, bhavantyeva dnnddaadyH| kAlamAsAdya khariketi yA prsiddhaa| palAyanazIlAyAH pAlo'dhajJAtvA nirUpya, daNDaM kalpayet / sa evAtra prabhavati pAdikaH kAryaH / anye tvadhikaraNasaptamI mattvA gosaMstha. na zAstram / / medhA. dadhyAdInyadhyAharanti / tadayuktam / zrutapadasaMbandhasaMbhake (2) hastyazvagomahiSyAdInAM mahatAM pazUnAM haraNe kRto'dhyaahaarH| medhA. khaDgAdInAM kalyANaghRtAdezca, kAlaM vigrahadurbhikSAtmakaM, (2) brAhmaNasaMsthAsu brAhmaNasaMbandhinISu / stharapRSThena kArya cApahAraprayojanaM dyUtavairarajjvavasAdAdirUpaM | bhAravoDhA vRSaH tadbhAraH sthUrikA tasyA bhedane pATayitvA pAlocya rAjA nyUnAdhikaM daNDaM prakalpayet / anubandhaM tadgatadhAnyAdarapahAra ityarthaH / pazUnAM mahiSAdInAm / parijJAya / anenaitallAghavArthamapi sAdarArthamucyate / ardhapAdikaH chinnArdhapAdadvayaH / mavi. zastrauSadhahastAdyapahAre vigrahAdau sthalAnarthotpAdanAt / (3) brAhmaNasaMbandhinInAM gavAmapahAre vandhyAyAzca gorA. godiyA gorvAhanArtha nAsAcchedane pazUnAM cAjaiDakAdInAM daNDa . (3) mahApazUnAmazvAdInAM haraNe vdhH| zastrANA- bhUyastvAdyAgAdyarthAnAM haraNe'nantarameva chinnArdhapAdikaH mauSadhasya ca haraNe tadekAdazaguNamityAdiH kAryabahatvAlpa- kaaryH| mamu. tvamapekSya daNDaH / tathA zastrAdInAM yuddhakAlAdau haraNe (4) sphurikA vandhyA, bhedanamiha vAhanArtha nAsAtato dvigunnmityaainneymityrthH| mavi. bhedanam / pazavazcAtra avibiDAlanakulavyatiriktakSudragoSu brAhmaNasaMsthAsu churikAyAzca bhedne| pazavaH / vira.320 pazUnAM haraNe caiva sadyaH kAryo'rdhapAdikaH // (5) tUlikA nAsA, bhedanaM randhrakaraNam / . (1) brAhmaNasaMsthA brAhmaNAzritA brAhmaNavAmikAH / vici. 135 vAsA haraNe SaSThayatheM saptamI / pazUnAM cAjaiDakAdInAm / (6) pazavo'trAjAvikabiDAlanakulavyatiraktAH kSudrabahuvacanaM sarvatrAtra vivakSitam / sadyastatkSaNAdavicArya / pazava iti rtnaakrH| madhyamAH pazava iti prati. pAdasyArdhamardhapAdaM tadasyAstItyardhapAdikaH / tacca saMbhavati bhAti / brAhmaNasvAmikayA gavA sAhacaryAt pazUnAM yadi pAdadhi chidyate, tena stenArdhapAdacchedanaM kartavyamiti mahiSAdInAmiti nArAyaNavyAkhyAnAcca / na ca naardiiyvaasyaarthH| kharikA yayA gorathakSetrAdau vAhyate bliivrdH| sphurAcchedanavirodhaH / tanmate'pi tulyatvAt / / bhedane, vAhyamAnAyAH pratodena pIDotpAdanaM bhedanaM, vastutastu nAradavacane gopadamutkRSTagavIparaM, manuvacane vAhanopalakSaNArtha vyAcakSate / pUrvo'vazyaM vAhayan tvaprakRSTagavIparaM, pazupadaM cAtrAbrAhmaNasvAmikAprakRSTa gavAdiparamiti na virodhagandhaH / ardhapAdikaH chinnArdha* mamu., maca., nanda., bhAca. gorAvat / pAdadvaya iti naaraaynnH| . davi. 131 (1) masmR. 81325 [ chUrikA (kharikA, khurikA ) koSThAgArAyudhAgAradevatAgArabhedakAn / / Noted by Jha ]; gorA. chUri (nAsi ); vyaka. hastyazvarathahartRzca hanyAdevAvicArayan // 114 chUri ( sthari ) haraNe caiva (caiva haraNe); mavi. chari ( sthari ); mamu. gorAvat ; vira. 319 chari ( sphuri) agulI pranthibhedasya chedayetprathame grhe| haraMga caiva (caiva haraNe); vici. 135 dhari ( tUli ); dvitIye hastacaraNau tRtIye vadhamarhati // padi. 131 ghiravat : 139 mavivat ; maca. mavivat ; * gorA., maca. mamuvat / saMtu. 237 vicivat ; samu. 151 pAdi (pAda) zeSa ___ + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. mavivat ; vimya. 52 raNe ( rataH ) zeSaM vicivat . 1629) draSTavyaH / ...1kSam / . 2. dArtha sena chicate. tenA. (1) masmR. 9 / 277 lI (lIH); mitA. 2 / 274

Page #168
vyavahArakANDam 1714 mavi. (1) granthi bhinattIti granthibhedaH / bhedanaM mokSo | kSetrikAjJAne pAlamAtradoSAttannAze grAhyasvabhAgAtpaJcaguNo bhantheH, vastraprAntAdau granthiH / yadvA yaddravyaM gRhItaM bhAgo bhRtyAnAM pAlAnAM daNDaH / bhRtyena ca kSetrikAya tatkenacicchalena granthimavamocya ye ninISanti te granthi- sado deyastulyanyAyatvAt / bhedAH / teSAM pramathAvAM pravRttau aGgulInAM chedaH, dvitIyasyAM pravRtI hastacaraNayostRtIyasyAM maarnnm| *meghA. (2) aGgulI aMguSThatarjanyo anthibhedasya granthi visrasya suvarNAdi harata: prathame grahe prathamavAre / evaM dvitIya ityAdau / etenAnyatrApi punaH punaH karaNe daNDAdhikyaM dravyam / mavi 'kSetrikasyAtyaye daNDo bhAgAddazaguNo bhavet / tato'rdhadaNDo bhRtyAnAmajJAnAtkSetrikasya tu // (1) kSetrasvAmina: * svakSetre'tyayo'tikramo'parAdho yadi bhavetsvakRtaH, akAle vApanaM nidAghe ayogya vIjavApa:, svapazubhirbhakSaNaM, he vA'viditaphalapraveza ityAdi, tadA rAzI yAvAn bhAga Agacchati taM dazaguNaM daNDanIyaH / atha tasyAjJAtametatprayuktyaiH kSetrajAganiyuktairvA aparAvaM tadA ardhadaNDo bhRtyAnAmatyave kSetrikasya daNDa iti saMbandha: / kSetraprasAdana] (svAmipAlavivAde) idamuktam | methA (2) kSetrAdhikRtasyaiva pazubhiH sasyAtyaye kRte rAjJo grAhyasvabhAgAddazaguNo'nyo'pi bhAgo daNDatvena grAhyaH / ', , * mamu., maca., nanda. medhAvat / (kha) lI ( lI: ); apa. 2 / 274; smRca. 318; vira. 321; pamA 440 mitAvat; ratna. 125; vici. 136 lI (lIM) me grahe (mAgame ) [ me grahe ( mAgasi ) Noted by Jha ]; vyani 508-9 lI granthi (liM saMdhi ); davi. 132 caraNau ( pAdau ca nRpa. 2640 savi. 462 chedayetprathame ( bhedayetprathama ); vyapra. 389; vyau. 127; vyama. 102 ( = ); vitA. 782 lI . ( lIM ); samu. 150. (1) masmR. 8 / 243 ka., gha, kasyA ( yasyA ); vyaka. 114; vira. 322 tato ( ato ); vici. 137-8 ( = ); davi. 1396 setu. 219 nAkSetra (nAtkarSa ); samu. 118. 1 kRte a. - prAyaza ityAdi. 2 nidAnaM a. 2 giraNaM yA viditaphalake 4 kSetraka (3) kSetrakarSakasyAtmapazusasyabhakSaNe'yathAkAlaM vapanAdI vA'parAdhe sati vAcato rAjabhAgasya tena hAniH kRtA tato dazaguNadaNDaH syAt / kSetrikAvidite bhRtyAnAmuktAparAdhe kSetrikasyaiva dshgunnaardhdnnddH| kSetrasva prasaGgAccedamuktaM (svAmipAlavivAde) | *mamu. (4) manuH -- 'dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo harato adhiko vadhaH zeSe'pyekAdazaguNaM dApyastasya ca taddhanam || kSetrikalpAtyaye daNDo bhAgAddazaguNo bhavet / ato'rdhadaNDo lyAnAmazAnAtkSetrikasya tu // kumbho vizatiH prasthAH, zeSe dazakumbhAdhikanyUne / tasya ca taddhanaM svAminI vadapahRtaM tadApyaH / kSetrikasyAtyaye kRSIvalabhAgApaharaNe 'dhAnyApahAyakAdazaguNaM daNDyaH zasApahArI ca' ( vismR. 5179-80 ) / mantadhAnyApahAre ekAdazaguNadaNDAbhidhAnaM svAmine ca hRtadhAnyadAnaM ca prathamadhAnyacauryaviSayam bArhaspatyaM tu svAmine ekAdazaguNadhAnyadAnaM rAzazca tadviguNadhanadAnaM cIyAMbhyAsaviSayamityavirodhaH / halAyudhastu dvitIye loke kSetrasvAmino 'tyayena doSeNa yadA zasyanAzo bhavati, tadA rAjJA svagrAhyabhAgAddazaguNaM daNDanIyaH / etajjJAnAcca / bhRtyadoSeNa zasyanAMze bhRtya eva tadardhana daNDya ityarthamAda / vira. 222-3 - dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo harato'bhyadhikaM vadhaH / :zeSe'pyekAdazaguNaM dApyastasya ca taddhanam + // / (1) kumbhazabdaH parimANavizeSe vartate na ghaTamAtre / kvacidviMzatiprasthAH kvacidvAviMzatiriti dezabhedAt vyavasthA / dazabhyo'dhikaM harato vadhavidhiruktArtho'nu* gorA, maca., bhAca. mamuvat / gorA, nanda azuddhisaMdehAnnoddhRtam / . + vira. vyAkhyAnaM ' kSetrikasyAtyaye daNDo' iti pUrvaloke draSTavyam / ...... (1) masmR. 8 / 320; apu. 227/35-6 dApyasta. nam ( tasya daNDaM prakalpayet ); mitA. 2275 zeSe'pye ( zeSeSve ); apa. 2 / 275; vyaka. 114 dhikaM ( dhiko );

Page #169
hAsyam andhAdinA niyamyate / zeSeSu dazasu prAkRta ekAdazaguNo pratibhAti, tathA'pi "stenAH sarva evApahRtaM dApyA:' daNDaH / tasya ca taddhanamiti sarvatra steye yojyam / iti viSNusmaraNAta sarvatra kRte steye yojyam / smRca.319 dhAnyaM vrIhiyavAdisaptadazAnIti smyte| medhA. (6) dvipalazataM droNo viMzatidroNazca kumbhaH, daza. (2) viMzatidroNaka: kumbhaH / * mitA. 2 / 275 saMkhyebhyaH kumbhebhyo'dhikaM dhAnyaM harato vadhaH / sa hartR (3) kumbho droNadvayam / taduktam-'paladvayaM tu prasRtaM svAmiguNavattApekSayA tADanAGgacchedamAraNAtmako jJeyaH / dviguNaM kuDavaM matam / caturbhiH kuDavaiH prasthaH prasthA- zeSe punarekasmAdArabhya dazakumbhaparyantaharaNe nidbhutaikAdazazcatvAra ADhakaH / / ADhakaistaizcaturbhizca droNastu kathito | guNaM daNDaM dANyaH / svAminazcApahRtaM dApyaH |mmu. budhaiH / kumbho droNadvayaM zUrpaH khArI droNAstu poDaza / ' | (7) pramANasthapuruSasya pramANasthakaracaraNasya dvAdaiti / dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo'dhikadhAnyahAriNo badhaH / zabhiH prasUtibhiH kuDavo bhavati / caturbhi: kuDavaiH zeSe'nadhike hRte yatra dhAnyApahAre yo daNDastamekAdaza prastho bhavati / vizatiprasthaiH kumbha iti ratnAkarAdayaH / gaNaM daNDaM dApyaH / yAvadapahRtaM tAvacca svAmine / IdRzadazakumbhAzca puruSAhAramAnena khArIti maithilAH / apa. 2 / 275 | ito'pyadhikaM dhAnyamapaharan / mAraNIyaH / nyanaM (4) kumbhaH palazatadvayam / vadhastADanAdi / brAhma- tvapaharan tatsamaM dhAnyaM svAmini tadekAdazaguNaM ca NAdidravye tvaGgacchedAdiH / zeSe tata: prAk tasya taddhanaM rAjani daNDatvena dApya ityarthaH / anye tu- 'palaM ca dApya ityubhytr| . 'mavi. kuDavaH prastha ADhako droNa eva ca / dhAnyamAnena (5) zeSazabdo yadyapyuktasaMkhyAtirikte nyUnAdhika- boddhavyAH kramazo'mI caturguNAH / / droNaiH SoDazabhiH saMkhyAke vartitumarhati, tathA'pi laghudaNDAbhidhAnAnnyUna- khArI viMzatyA kumbha ucyate / kumbhaistu dazabhirvAho saMkhyAka eva vartate iti mantavyam / kumbhazabdaH khArI- dhAnyasaMkhyA prakIrtitA // ' viMzatyA droNairityanvayaH / paryAyaH, tatra kvaciddeze kumbhazabdaprayogAt / khAryAH puna- etadvAkyAnusAreNa ca kumbhmaahuH| vici. 137 riyattA smRtyantare darzitA--- 'agulyagratrayagrAhyA (8) kambhoM viMzatiH prasthA iti ratnAkaraH / zANamityabhidhIyate / zANaM pANitalaM muSTiH prasUtizca viMzatidroNa iti mitaakssraakaarH| kallakabhaTTo'pyAha tathA'JjaliH / / kuDapazca .tathA prastha ADhako droNa eva dvipalazataM droNaH, viMzatidroNaH kumbha iti / yattu c| mAnI khArI ca vijJayAH saMkhyAyAzcaturuttarAH // ' ghutadroNena parimitaH kumbha iti gopathabrAhmaNaM tadrvaiti / 'dApyastasya ca taddhanam' ityanena yadyapi prakRtaM dravyaviSayam / mASakaM paJcakRSNalam- 'mASakANi dhAnyAtmakameva dhanaM tatsvAmine stenApahRtaM dApya iti catuHSaSTiH palamekaM vidhIyate / dvAtriMzatpalikaM prasthaM - x zeSa kSudramadhyamahAdravya ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane draSTavyam / svayamuktamatharvaNA | ADhakastu cataHprasthaizcatarbhidroNa smRca. 319; vira. 322 'bhyadhikaM (yadhiko); pamA. ADhakaiH // ' skandapurANe-- 'paladvayaM hi prasRtistadvayaM 442, ratna. 125 dhikaM (dhike); vici. 137 bhyadhi | kaDavaM smRtam / catarbhiH kuDavaiH prasthamADhakaizca cata(pyadhi) bRhaspatiH; smRci. 25 ratnavat ; davi. 38 kaM guNaiH // caturguNo bhavedroNa ityetadravyamAnakam // ' vadhaH ( ko damaH) pU. : 134 bhyadhi (pyadhi); nRpra. 264 tamenaM droNaM pUrNapAtraM vyavaharanti / caturvargacintAmaNau bhyadhika (pyadhiko ); vyapra. 390 zeSe'pye (zeSeSve ) ddhanam dravadravyaviSaye skandapurANamiti kRtvA vacanamidamava(ddhanAt ); vyau. 128 ratnavat ; vyama. 102 bhyAdhika * ( pyadhike) zeSe'pye ( zeSeSve); vitA. 783 dhikaM (dhike) tAritam / evameva prasRtiprabhRti droNAntamuktvA bhaviSyazeSe'pye ( zeSeSve ); bAla. 21275 zeSe tve, iti pATha purANe- 'kumbho droNadvayaM sUryaH khArI droNAsta ssoddsh|' setu. 238 (=) bhyadhi (pyadhi); samu. 151; vinya. sUrya iti droNasya nAmAntaraM, kecitsUrpa iti paThanti / 'bhyadhi (yadhi ) krameNa yAjJavalkyaH . viSNudharmottare kuDavaprabhRti droNAntamuktvA- 'droNaiH 1 tattasya. * maca. mmukt|

Page #170
vyavahArakANDam SoDazabhiH khArI viMzatyA kumbha ucyate / kumbhaistu | dApyam / brAhmaNadhAnyaharaNe kSatriyAdInAmayameva daNDodazabhiH khArI dhAnyasaMjJA prakIrtitA // ' ityuktam / 'vgntvyH| nanda. viMzatyeti droNairityanuSaGgaH / dhAnyeti yavAdInAmapi / (10) abhyadhikaM harataH vadhaH taaddnaadi| eta. dravadravyANAmapi copalakSaNaM skandapurANIyasAmAnyAbhi- dvipraviSayam / ksstriyaadaavvgcchedityrthH| bhAca. dhAnasvarasAditi mhaarnnvkaarH| tathA dharimameyAnAM zatAdabhyadhike vadhaH / bAlabhUSaNe caNDezvaraH- 'kuDavAdyA vedaguNA prasthAda- suvarNarajatAdInAmuttamAnAM ca vAsasAm // droNamAnakAH khAryaH / kumbho viMzatikhAryA dRSTo (1) dharaNaM dharimA, tulA, tena mIyante paricchidyante loke yathAkramazaH // ' loke mithilAdau / tadevaM droNadvayena tAni dharimameyAni / ghRtAdInAM dravANAM prasthAdimeyatA'viMzatyA droNairiti ca dvividhaH kumbhH| dAnaviveke tu stIti, kaThinAnAM parimeyatA bhavatIti, tadarthamAha paNasahasraparimitaH kumbha ityuktam / evaM ca nAnArtha eva suvarNarajatAdInAm / AdigrahaNAdeva rajate labdhe kumbhazabdaH / varAhapurANe-- 'paladvayaM tatprasUtirmuSTireka punarupAdAnAttulyagrahaNArthAt pravAlAdIni gRhyante / na tu palaM smRtam / aSTamuSTirbhavet kuJciH kuJcayo'STau ca tAmralohAdIni / teSAM zatAdUrva haraNe vadhaH / kiM puSkalam // puSkalAni ca catvAri ADhakaH pari- punaretacchataM, palAnAmuta karSANAmeva kArSApaNAnAM vaa| kiirtitH| caturADhako bhavedroNa ityetanmAnalakSaNam // ' kecidAhuH palAnAmiti / na tvatra vizege heturasti, tathA- 'caturbhiH serikAbhizca prastha ekaH prkiirtitH|| tasmAdyasmin deze dharimamAnakAla yayA saMkhyayA vyavatatra hemAdriH- serikA kuddvH| tathA kalpataru:- hAraH / zatamidaM suvarNasya, kacittolake kvacitpaleSu, serikA kuDavaH sa ca dvAdazaprasUtiparimitaH / dvAdaza- yathAdezaM vyavasthA / uttamAnAM ca vAsasAM kauzeyapaTTAdIprasUtibhiH serikA taccatuSTayaM prastha iti samayaprakAza- nAmiti / zatAdabhyadhike vaidha ityanuSaGgaH / atrApi ratnAkara-smRtisAgareSvapyuktam / zATakayugamekamiti saMkhyAyate / puSpapaTAdyupabarhaNaM tvekatathA bhUpAlapaddhatau pramANasthapuruSasya pramANasthakara- meveti / namu ca suvarNarajatAdInAmityeva siddhe parimeyacaraNasya dvAdazaprasUtibhiH kuDava uttarottaraM caturguNAH | grahaNamanarthakam ? nAnarthaka, karpUrAgarukastUrikAdInAM prasthADhakadroNA bhavanti / tatazcatuHSaSTayA kuDavaidroNa ____ * daNDaviveke uktAnAM grnthaanaamnuvaadH| ityuktam / evameva klptrukaarH| yattu paThanti (1) masmR. 81321; gorA. uttamAnAM (mahArghANAM ); 'paJcakRSNalako mASastaizcatuHSaSTibhiH palam / dvAtriMzatA mitA. 2 / 275 tathA dharimameyAnAM (ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM); palaiH prastho mAgadheSu vyavasthitaH // ADhakastaizcaturbhistu apa. 2 / 275; gyaka. 114; mabhA. 12141 (= ) droNaH syAccaturADhakaH // ' tathA-- 'sarveSAmeva mAnAnAdharimameyAnAM (parimeyAnAM) pU. smRcca. 319 dharima mAgadhaM zreSThamucyate // ' tadetanmAgadhamAtra ityAhuH / (gaNima); vira. 323; pamA. 442 tathA ... ... vadha: tanna, gopathabrAhmaNasaMvAditvena sAdhAraNyaucityAt mAga- (ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM zatAdapyadhikaM vadhaH ); ratna. 125 utta.; gheSviti vyavaharaNaparam / evaJca zreSThatApi na parimANA. vici. 138 tathA (tulA ) bhyadhi (pyadhi); smRci. 25, dhikyAt , api tu vedamUlakatvAditi dhyeyam / davi. 143 ke vadhaH (ko damaH); nRpra. 264 mitAvat ; . davi. 134-6 savi. 462 vAsasAm (sAhasAH) zeSaM mitAvat ; vyapra. 39. utta.; vyau. 128 utta., krameNa vyAsaH, gyama. . (9) kusUlAt kiJcinnyUnaM dhAnyabhAjanaM kumbhaH, 102 utta.; setu. 241 tathA dharima (tulAparima) bhyadhi dazabhyaH kumbhebhya ityekapuruSasya saMvatsarabhojanaparyanta. | (pyadhi); samu. 150. [mitA., pamA., savi., napra. eSu dhAnyagrahaNaM, tato'bhyadhike haraNe daNDaH syAt / dazabhyaH grantheSu zlokAcauM vyatyAsena paThitau ]. kambhebhyo nyane haraNe hRtAdekAdazaguNaM dhAnyaM hartA 1 vadhaH kecidaahuH| plaanaamiti| na taMtra vizeSahetudaNDatvena dApyaH / dhAnyasvAmine tadbhutaM . dhAnyaM ca | rityanu.

Page #171
SHELBASNASE. 1 mahAghANI grahaNArtham / AdigrahaNAddhi taijasAni gRhyante, niSkAdiparimANavyapadezyAni vA / na hi karpUrAdInAM karSAdivyapadezo'sti / yadyapi suvarNavadra zatasaMkhyA tathApi prAyazcittabhedavaddaNDabhedo'pi yukto viSamasamIkaraNasya nyAyyatvAdato yAvatsuvarNagatasya mUlyaM tAvati rUpe gRhIte vadhaH / karpUrAdInAM tu palAnAmeva zatasaMkhyA / xmedhA. (2) dharimeNa tulyA mIyanta iti dharimameyAni, -tAnyeva suvarNarajatAdInAmityanena vizeSitAni / yadi suvarNarajatAdInAmityetAvanmAtramucyate tato lohAnAmeva grahaNaM syAt / atha dharimameyAnAmityevocyeta, tadA dIpagRhyeran / ubhayopAdAne tu lohavyatiriktAnAmapi muktApravAlAdInAM tulAmeyAnAM parigrahaH / -mahArghatvena suvarNarajataprakAratvAt / prakAravacanazvAyamAdizabdaH / ata eva guDAdInAM dharimameyatve'pi nivRttiH / amahArghatvena suvarNatulyatAvirahAt / tena lohAnAmapi trapusIsAdInAmasArANAM neha grahaNam / uttamAni ca vAsAMsi patto (tro )rNanetrapaTIprabhRtIni / apa. 2 / 275 (3) dharimA tulA tanmeyAnAM suvarNarajatavyatiriktAnAM tAmrAdInAM zatAt niSkazatAt / etacca SoDazamASakarUpasuvarNacatuSTyarUpaniSkavyavasthayA grAhyam / atrApi vadho mAraNaM brAhmaNadravyatve anyatra tvaGgacchedAdi / suvarNeti / suvarNarajatottamavAsasAmalpAnAmapi haraNe vadha evetyarthaH / #mavi. (4) yathA dhAnyena vadha uktastathA tulAparicchedyAnAM - suvarNarajatAdInAmutkRSTAnAM ca vAsasAM paTTAdInAM palazatAdhike'pahRte vadhaH kartavya eva / viSamasamIkaraNaM cAtra dezakAlApahartRdravyasvAmijAtiguNApekSayA parihara - NIyam / evamuttaratrApi jJeyam / +mamu. (5) hemno rajatasya vA zatakarSAdhikasya tathA vAsaso vA zatAdhikamUlyasya hartA vadhyaH / vici. 138 (6) dharimeti, dharaNaM tulA tena paricchedyAnAM kArpAsAdidravyANAM palazatAdadhike'pahRte vadhaH / /maca. x gorA., smRca. medhAvat / * bhAca mavivat / + medhAvadbhAvaH / / zeSaM mamuvat / Da 1717 pecAzatastvabhyadhike hastacchedanamiSyate / zeSeSvekAdazaguNaM mUlyAddaNDaM prakalpayet // (1) subodho'yam / mUlyAditi nApahRtameva dravyaM deyaM, kvacittajjAtIyaM naiva prApyate / ato rUpakairdhAnyAdinA vA vinimeyam / meghA. (2) paJcAzata iti tAmrAdiviSayam / zeSe paJcAzata Xmavi. (3) pUrvoktAnAM paJcAzadUrdhva zataM yAvadapahAre kRte hastacchedanaM manvAdibhirabhihitam / zeSeSvekapalAdArabhya paJcAzatpalaparyantApahAre apahRtaguNAdekAdazaguNaM daNDaM Une / dApyaH / +mamu. sItAdravyApaharaNe zastrANAmauSadhasya ca / kAlamAsAdya kArya ca rAjA daNDaM prakalpayet // (1) kRSyamANA bhUmiH sItA, tadddravyANi lAGgalakuddAlakAdIni, tadapaharaNe daNDa: prakalpyaH / kiM icchayaiva ? netyAha / kAlamAsAdya kArya ca, karSaNakAle pratyAsane mahAn daNDaH / akRSTe ca yadA tasmin mahata: phalasya nAzastadA bhUyAneva / AsAdyAsannaM jJAtvetyarthaH / anyadA tu dravyajAtyAdyanurUpaH / evaM zastrANAM ca khaGgAdInAM yuddhakAle, auSadhasya bheSajArthamupayogakAle, te cauSadhena hRtenAnupayuktena yadyAturasya mahatI pIDA. X bhAca mavivat / + gorA, maca., nanda mamutrat / (1) masmR. 8 / 322 SvekA ( tvekA ) [ miSyate (mucyate ) bvekA ( caikA) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 2 / 275; apa. 2 / 275 dhvekA ( svekA ); vyaka. 144 lyAi ( lyaM da ); smRca. 319; vira. 323 SvekA ( 'pyekA ); pamA. 443 apavat ; ratna. 125 viravat; vici. 138 viravat; smRci. 25 lyAi ( lyada ) zeSaM biravat; dabi. 143 viravat ; nRpra. 264-5; savi. 462 zeSe ( zate ); byapra. 390; vyau. 128 viravat krameNa vyAsaH; vyama. 102 ddaNDaM (ddaNDaH ); vitA. 784 nAradaH; setu. 241 virakt; samu. 150. (2) masmR. 9 / 293 [ prakalpayet ( pravartayet ) Noted by Jha ]; mavi. zastrANAM (zaSpANAM ); vira. 324 haraNe ( hAre tu ); davi. 146 haraNe ( hAre tu ) kAla .....ca ( kA [ phAlo ] mASodakAnAM ca ); samu. 151.

Page #172
1718 vyavahArakANDam jAyate'nyacca tasmin kAle na labhyate tallabhyamapi bAdha- 'veNuvaiNavabhANDAnAM lavaNAnAM tathaiva ca / kAdisaMskArApekSayA cireNopayogArthamevamAdyapekSA rAja- mRnmayAnAM ca haraNe mRdo bhasmana eva ca // daNDaprakalpanAyai prabhavet / zastrANAM rAjopakaraNAnAm / matsyAnAM pakSiNAM caiva tailasya ca ghRtasya ca / anyathA'pi janapadasya bhrAtRvyataskarAzaGkinastadA mAMsasya madhunazcaiva yaccAnyatpazusaMbhavam / / mahAn daNDaH / svalye svlpH| medhA. anyeSAM caivamAdInAM madyAnAmodanasya ca / (2) sItAdravyaM halAdi / zaSyANAM auSadhidravyANAm / pakvAnnAnAM ca sarveSAM tanmUlyAdviguNo damaH / / zastrANAmiti kvacit / kAlaM kRSisamayAdi, kArya (1) satramUrNAsaNAdi / lavaNAni saindhavabiDalavaNAdIni / durbhikSAdinA bahuprayojanatAM jJAtvA daNDatAratamyaM yaccAnyatpazusaMbhavamAmiSAdi / anyeSAmapUpamodakAdI. kuryAt / mavi. nAm / AdizabdaH prakAre, prakAraH sAdRzyaM tulyatA (3) kRSyamANabhRmidravyANAM halakuddAlAdInAmapaharaNe, sdRshkaarykrnnopyogaadiruupaa| tathA ca sarpimaNDekSukhaDgAdInAM ca zastrANAM, auSadhasya ca kalyANaghRtAde- khaNDazarkarAkilATakUrcikAdyA apUpA gRhyante / pazusaMbhavaM zraurye satyupayogakAletarakAlApekSayA prayojanApekSayA ca rAGkavAjinAdyapIcchanti kecit / AdigrahaNAtprakRterAjA daNDaM kuryAt / mamu. vikRtirapi / yaccobhayopAdAnaM dadhnaH kSIrasya ceti yastu rajju ghaTaM kUpAddharedbhindyAcca yaH prapAm / tadudAharaNArtham / evaM satragrahaNena sUtramaya vAso'pi sa daNDaM prApnuyAnmASaM tacca tasmin samAharet // gRhyate / nalikAdInAM satyapi satramayatve pazusaMbhavatve (1) prapibantyasyAmiti prapA, jalAdhArasthAnaM uddhata- uttamatvAdattamAnAM ceti aympvaadvissyH| prakRtyantare jalanidhAnaM vA / mASasya jAtirna nirdiSTA / sA maru. pamA. 444; vici. 140, davi. 148; vyapra. 391; jAGgalAnapabhedA draSTavyA / tacca rajjvAdi samAhareddadyA vyau. 129 krameNa nAradaH; setu. 241-2 : 323, ttasmin sthAne na raajni| medhA. kiNvAnAM (klinnAnAM ); samu. 151. (2) kUpasamIpe rajjughaTayorjaloddhAraNAya dhRtayo rajju (1) masmR. 8 / 327 vaiNava (vaidala); apa. 2 / 275; ghaTa vA hareta / yo vA pAnIyadAnagRhaM vidArayet sa vyaka. 115; vira. 326; pamA. 444, vici. 140% sauvarNa mApaM daNDaM prApnayAt / 'yannirdiSTaM tu sauvarNa | davi. 148; vyapra. 391; vyau. 129 (= ); setu. mASaM tatra prakalpayet' iti kAtyAyanavacanAt / tacca | 242, 323; samu. 151. rajjvAdi tasmin kUpe samarpayet / mamu. (2) masmR. 8 / 328, apa. 2 / 275; vyaka. 115 sUtrakArpAsakiNvAnAM gomayasya guDasya ca / / yaccA (yadvA); vira. 326; pamA. 444 matsyAnAM (ajAnAM); vici. 140; davi. 148; vyapra. 391 danaH kSIrasya takrasya pAnIyasya tRNasya ca // tailasya ca (lavaNasya ) zeSaM pamAvat ; vyau. 129 pamAvat ; * gorA., mavi., maca., nanda., bhAca. mamuvat / setu. 242, 323; samu. 151 mAMsa ( mASa ) zepa (1) masmR. 8 / 319 ka., gha., dbhinyA (dbhidyA), ga., pamAvat. tacca (taM ca); apu. 227 / 34-5 yaH prapAm (tAM prapAm) | (3) masmR. 8 / 329 nAma (nAma); apa. 20275; uttarArdhe (sa daNDaM prApnayAnmAsaM daNDyaH syAtprANitADane); | vyaka. 115 SAM caiva (SAmeva ); vira. 326 nAnAM ca ( nAM apa. 21275 sa daNDaM (daNDaM sa); vyaka. 115, vira. caiva zeSa vyakavat : mama. zlokavyAkhyAne 'nAM madyAnAM 328; vici. 141 rajju ghaTaM (rajjugharTa); smRci. 25 iti pAThaH svIkRtaH; pamA. 444; vici. 140 pAM caiva vicivat ; davi. 150; setu. 243 rajju ghaTaM ( rajjugharTa) (SAmeva ) uttarArdhe (phalAnAM caiva sarveSAM haraNe dviguNo dmH|); prapAm (prapA ) tacca (taM ca ); samu. 151. davi. 148 vyakavat ; byapra. 391; vyau. 129 madyAnA (2) masmR. 8 / 326 [gomayasya (Ayasasya ) Noted (mASAgA); setu. 242, 323 vidhivat ; * samu. 151% by Jha]; apa. 21275; vyaka. 115; vira. 326 / nanda. nAM madyA (nAmAdyA ); bhAca. nAM madyA (nAmayA).

Page #173
1719 tailaMzabdaH snehavAcI, na tilavikAra eva / tenaatsii-| (4) puSpeSu, harite kSetrasthe dhAnye, gulmalatAvRkSeSvapriyaGgupaJcAgulatailAdayo'pi gRhyante / medhA. | parivRteSu anapAvRtavRkSeSu, vakSyamANa zloke ' (2) UrNAdisUtrasya kArpAsikasya ca kiNvasya | nirdezAtparipavanasaMbhavAcca dhAnyeSu anyeSu samarthapuruSabhArasurAbIjadravyasya ca, sUkSmaveNukhaNDanirmitajalAharaNabhANDA- hAryeSuH hRteSu dezakAlAdyapekSayA suvarNasya raupyasya vA dInAM, yadapyanyatpazusaMbhavaM ca mRgacarmakhaDgazaGgAdi, paJcakRSNalamASaparimANo daNDaH syAt / mamu. anyeSAmapyevaMvidhAnAmasAraprAyANAM mana:zilAdInAM, / (5) harite dhAnye kSetrasthaghAsarUpe dhAnye'pahRte / madyAnAM dvAdazAnAM, pakvAnnAnAmodanavyatiriktAnAmapya- nago vRkssH| alpeSu ekapuruSodvAhyAdapi nyaneSa / aparipUpamodakAdInAM ca kArpAsAdizabdArthAnAM prasiddhAnAM | pateSu anapahRtakalkeSu / dhAnyeSviti vacanavipariNAmecApahAre kRte mUlyAdviguNo daNDa: kaaryH| mamu. naanvyH| *vira. 325 (3) kiNvaM surAprakRtidravyam / AdyAnAM bhakSyA- (6) suvarNamASa: 'paJcakRSNalako mASa' ityukteH, na NAm / - nanda. tu ruupymaasskH| 4maca. (4) adyAnAM adanIyAnAm / bhAca. paripUteSu dhAnyeSu zAkamUlaphaleSu c| puSpeSu harite dhAnye gulmavallInageSu c| niranvaye zataM daNDaH sAnvaye'rdhazataM damaH // anyeSvaparipUteSu daNDaH syaatpshckRssnnlH|| (1) mUlaM ikSuH, phalaM draakssaadi| niranvaye dravyaharaNe / (1) navamAlikAdIni puSpANi / heritaM' dhAnyaM anvayo'nunayaH svAminaH priityaadipryogH| yattvadIyaM kSetrasthaM apakvam / nagA vRkSAH / anyeSvaparipUteSu bahu tanmadIyamevetyanayA buddhayA'haM pravRtto na cedevaM tadgRhANevacanAtparipavanasya ca dhAnyeSveva tuSapalAlAdivimokSa tyevamAdivacanaM, tadyatra na kriyate tanniranvayam / sAhasarUpasya saMbhavAduttara zloke dhAnyagrahaNamevAkRSyate / gulmA prakAratvAdadhiko daNDaH / anvayena saha sAnvayaH / yena dInAM hi satyapi palAzavyAmizratve puSpANAM ca, ne pari saha kazcidapi saMbandho nAstyekagrAmavAsAdistataH pUtavyavahAraH / saptamI haraNApekSA / tattu puurvsmaadnuvrtte| zataM daNDyaH / athavA anArakSaM niranvayam / sati tu atra paJcakRSNalo daNDaH / kRSNalAnAM dravyajAtiH alpa rakSake ubhayAMparAdhAdalpo dnnddH| khalastheSu dhAnyeSvayaM daNDaH / tatra hi paripUyante / gRhastheSu tvekAdazaguNa: tvamahattvaprayojanApekSA / suvarNasyeti puurve| medhA. prAguktaH / +medhA. (2) puSpeSu nIlIkSetreSu dhAnyeSu gulmalatAvRkSeSu puruSabhAraprAyeSu vakSyamANAt zlokAt paripavanasaMbhavAcca dhAnyeSu __(2) apAsiteSu zeSeSu zAkAdiSu vA'pahRteSu svAminA saha sagrAme'pahAre paNazataM dnnddH| saMgateSu khalavAsitApahRteSu, dezakAlApekSayA suvarNasya rUpyasya vA paJcakRSNalaparimANo daNDaH syAt / gorA. punaH paJcAzataM daNDaH / gorA. (3) harite mASAdau zamIdhAnye, dhAnye zUkadhAnye / (3) paripUteSvapAstabuseSu / . zAkamalaphaleSu bahueSvalpeSu tthaa'pripRtessvpRthkkRtbusessu| . maci. mUlyAtyantopayukteSu / niranvaye tadvyasaMbandhayogyatA * davi. viravat macavacca / x zeSaM mamuvat / (1) masmR. 81330 [ puSpeSu ( latAsu) Noted by ____ + vira. bhedhAvat / bhAca. medhAtithyuktadvitIyapakSavat / Jha]; gorA. [anye ( alpe ) Noted by Jha]; (1) masmR. 8 / 331; vyaka. 115 manuyamau; vira. vyaka. 115 anye ( alpe ) laH (lAH); mavi. anye (alpe); | 324; vici. 139; davi. 137, 146 daNDaH (daNDyaH ); vira. 325 vyakavat ; vici. 139 puSpe... dhAnye (puppe setu. 239 uttarArSe ( niranvayaH zataM daNDyaH sAnvayosharitadhAnye ca ) zeSa vyakavat ; dadhi. 138 mavivat : 146 rdhazataM damam ); samu. 151 uttarArthe (niranvayaH zataM daNDyaH nyakavat ; setu. 239 vyakavat ; samu. 151. sAncayo dvizataM damam ). 1 haranti dhA. 2 ze vyA. 3 (na0). 1 mUlamikSudrAkSAdi / . cha. kAM. 216

Page #174
vyavahArakANDam pAdakajJAnopAdhiko'nvayo yastamabhidhAya yatra haraNaM na / nAnirupahRtya parimANa utpadyate yAvatIbhirdakSiNAbhistabhavati tatra / tadviparItaM sAnvayam / mavi nmUlyAdviguNo daNDaH saMbhavati, zakyate vyapadeSTuM, (4) niSpulAkIkRteSu vRkSeSu dhAnyeSu zAkAdiSu tuSTayutpattizca svAminaH sthitaiva / atastretAgniharaNe cApahRteSu, anvayo dravyasvAminAM saMbandha:, yena saha yAvatpunarAdhAne gacchati prAyazcitteSTau ca tAvadagnimate kazcidapi saMbandho nAstyekagrAmavAsAdistatra zataM dApyaH / ato'yamagnerdaNDaH zAlApraNItAgniviSaya eva, daNDyaH / sAnvaye tu paJcAzatpaNo deyaH / khalastheca svalpatvAt / tretAyAM tu tanmUlyAdviguNa iti / tathA ca dhAnyeSvayaM daNDastatra hi paripUyante / gRheSvekAdazaguNo | sulabheSvadhikAranivRttimakurvatsu yAgAGgadravyeSvapahiyamAdaNDaH prAguktaH / NeSu 'kuzakarakAgnihotradravyANyapaharato'GgacchedaH syAt ' iti zaGkhaH / agniSu tu hRteSvadhikAra eva nivartate / taMtra kathaM mahAn daNDo na syAt ? medhA. 1721 mamu. X maca. (5) tadvizeSeSu dhAnyAdicatuSTayeSu vyavasthayA zatamardhazataM vA damaM dApayan tAn uddizati ---- parIti / paripUteSu yajJAdyarthaM saMskRteSu apasAritatuSeSu vA / niranvaye saMpUrNahRte, dravyasvAminA ekagrAmavAsAdyasaMbandha iti kecit / yezcaitAnyupaklRptAni dravyANi stenayennaraH / taM zataM daNDayedrAjA yazcAniM corayedgRhAt * // ( 1 ) etAni sUtrAdIni upaklRptAni pratyAsanna - dAnopabhogAdikAryakAlAni, athavA saMskRtAni kRtasAmarthyAdhAnAni / yathA tadeva sUtraM tantuvAyahaste vAyanArtha dattaM kiJcid dviguNIkriyate, kiJcitparivartyate, evaM dadhi manthanamarIcazarkarAdisaMskRtaM kSIraM ghRtamityade: saMskAra:, tatra zataM dnnddH| Adyamiti pAThe prathamasAhasaH / agniM gRhAt, parigRhItaM zAlAgnihotretyAdyarthe, hemante vA zItArditAnAM daridrANAmapraNItamapi, agnerupakalpanaM pAkakale zItAdinivRttyarthaM vA tApanakAle / avizeSeNAyamagbherdaNDaH svalpasya bahorupaklRptasyAnupaklRptasya ca / satyapi sUtrAdidaNDe AdigrahaNenAgnestanmUlyAdi nai saMbhavati / krayavikrayavyavahArAprasiddheH / yAvatA vendhane X nanda macavat / * daNDaviveke goviMdarAjasarvazanArAyaNakullUkaratnAkarANAmanuvAdaH / (1) masmR. 8|333 yazcai ( yastve ): ka., ga, gha, taM zataM ( tamAdyaM ); apu. 227 37; apa. 2 / 275 yazcaitA ( yajJArthA ); vira. 326; vici. 1406 davi. 148; setu. 242 utta. : 323; samu. 151 yazcai ( yaratve ) taM zataM / ( tamAdyaM ). 1 tyAdi saM. 2 agnigR. 3 dikaM he. 4 kAla: zI. 5 kAlaH / a. 6 ( na0 ).. (2) etAni sUtrAdIni dravyANi upabhogArthamudyamitAni yo manuSyazcorayet, yazcAgniM laukikamapi `corayet taM prathamasAhasaM rAjA daNDayet / azva mUlyavyavahArAprasiddhestanmUlyAt dviguNo dama ityetadasaMbhave sati sUtrAdibhyaH pRthaggrahaNam / gorA. (3) upaklapsAni bhojanAdiprayojanArtha sajitAni / AdyaM prathamasAhasam / agniM tretAmimAdhAnAdisaMskRtam / mavi. (4) yaH punaretAni sUtrAdidravyANyupabhogArthaM kRtasaMskArANi manuSyazcorayet yazca tretAniM gRhyAmaM vA'gnigRhAccorayettaM rAjA prathamaM sAhasaM dnnddyet| agnisvAminazcAdhAnopakSayo dAtavyaH / govindarAjastu laukikAgnimapi corayato daNDa ityAha, tadayuktam / alpAparAdhe gurudaNDasyAnyAyyatvAt / ** mamu. (5) upaklatAnAM kAryArtha saMnidhApitAnAm / agniriha laukikaH / ' viSaye laukikaM syAditi nayAt, viSaye saMzaye / vira. 326 aprakAzacauryAbhyAse zArIro daNDaH 'yena yena yathAGgena stano nRSu viceSTate / tattadeva harettasya pratyAdezAya pArthivaH // (1) bhUyobhUyaH pravRttasyAyaM daNDa: / yo dhanena daNDito'pi na mArge avatiSThate tasya tricaturdaNDitasyA* vici, maca., bhAca. mamuvat / (1) masmR. 8 334; medhA. 8 / 29. pU. samu. 151. 1 dAtavyaH a. BASAR

Page #175
"steyam / 1721 navatiSThamAnasya dravyajAtiparimANAnapekSaH saMdhicchedAdya- (1) 'taddoSaguNaviddhi sa' iti hetvabhidhAnAdviduSAM napekSa: cauryakriyAmAtrAzrito'GgacchedaH / yasya yasyAGgasya daNDo'yam / yatra khalu jana ekaM kArSApaNaM dApyate tatra balamAzrityAvatiSThate stenazcaurye pravartate tattadasya haret vidvAn zUdro'STaguNa, aSTAbhiH ApAdyate saMbadhyate chindyAt / yathA kazcitpAdabalamAzrityAvaSTabhya palAyate | yatkilbiSaM pApaM, tdevmucyte| aSTabhirvA ApAdyata na mAmanugantaM kazcidapi zanotIti tasya pAdacchedaH / Ahanyate guNyata iti yAvat, ubhayathA'pyaSTaguNasya anyaH saMdhibhedazo'hamiti, tasya hastacchedaH / pratyA- vAcako'STApAdyazabdaH / evaM tadeva dviguNaM vaizyasya, sa dezAya pratirUpaphaladarzanAya / svAvaSTambhena sAbhimAnaM hi sAkSAdadhyayanajJAnayoradhikRtaH / zUdrastu kathaJcid sakrodhaM sAvazaM nyakkaraNaM vA pratyAdezaH / ya evaM karoti brAhmaNApAzritastatsaMgatyA kiyadapi jJAsyati / kSatriyastu tasya tasyAhamavaM karteti vyAkhyApanaM pratyAdezaH / medhA. rakSAdhikAradoSeNa samAne vidvattve tato'pi dviguNaM dnnddyte| * (2) yacca yena hastapAdAdikAGgena yena prakAreNa brAhmaNe tu daNDavidhau na tRpyati / catu:STiH zatamaSTagranthicchedaniHzreNyArohaNAdinA coro manuSyeSu viruddha viMzAdhikazatamiti vA / tasya hi pravacanamupadeSTutvaM vA, dhanApahArAdi kartumIhate tattadevAGgaM tasyAbhyAsapravRttau adhikaM ca rakSA tato bhavet / prAkRtajanasya tiryakprakhyasya satyAM tadaparAdhacchedanAya rAjA chedayet / gorA.| ko'parAdhaH / avidvAMso guNadoSAnabhijJA akArye (3) viceSTate viruddhaM ceSTate dravyaM harati / haredapanaye pravartante / vidvAnapi tathaiva cedvarteta, hanta hataM jagat , datizayitAparAdhe / pratyAdezAyAnyasyApi niSedhAya / tRtIyasya zikSiturabhAvAt , taduktaM 'dvau loke dhRtavratau .. mavi. rAjA brAhmaNazca bahuzrutaH' iti (gaudha. 811) / rAjJaH . (4) yena yenAGgena hastapAdAdinA yena prakAreNa pUrveNa daNDAdhikyamanena brAhmaNasya, AdhikyamAtrasaMdhicchedAdinA cauro manuSyeSu viruddhaM dhanApahArAdika vidhizcAyaM na yathAzrutasaMkhyAvidhi: brAhmaNadaNDe'navasthAceSTate tasya tadevAGgaM prasaGganivAraNAya rAjA chedayet / zravaNAt , ayaM vA ayaM veti, na ca vikalpo yukto tatra dhanasvAmyutkarSApekSayA aymnggcchedH| *mamu. vyavasthAhetutvAbhAvAt / tulyabalasyaiva viSayasyA_ varNataH steyadoSatAratamyam napapatteH / ko hi rAjA dviguNamutsRjya catuHSaSTiM aSTApAyaM tu zUdrasya steye bhavati kilbiSam / grahISyati / yadi paramadRSTArthe daNDe vikalpaH, upapadyeta / SoDazaiva tu vaizyasya dvAtriMzatkSatriyasya tu|| na cAdRSTArtho'yamityuktam / tathA ca gautamo (12 / 14) brAhmaNasya catuHSaSTiH pUrNa vA'pi zataM bhavet / 'viduSo'tikrame daNDabhUyastvam' ityAha / tasmAdanavasthAdviguNA vA catuHSaSTistadoSaguNaviddhi sa: x // vidhitvaM vyAharanti / na ca guNApekSo vikalpo yukto aSTAdizlokenaiva siddhatvAt / arthavAdAccAtra vidhyavagatiH * maca., nanda., bhAca. mamuvat / - mitA. vyAkhyAnaM 'kSudramadhyamahAdravya' iti yAjJavalkyavacane draSTavyam / / ( vedinaH ); apa. 2 / 275 viddhi ( vaddhi ); vyaka. 118 (1) masmR. 81337 sya tu (sya ca ) [va tu (va ca) vA'pi ( cA'pi) viddhi saH (vidviSaH); pamA. 442 [ vA'pi Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 20275; apa. 2|275(caa'pi ) hovaguNaviddhi saH ( ddAnaguNavedinaH) Noted by bbaka. 118 aSTApAcaM tu (aSTapAdaM hi); vira. 342 j Jha ]; vici. 144; vyani. 514; davi. 37 bhitAtu (caM hi) sya tu (sya ca); pamA. 442 sya tu (sya ca); vat ; nRpra. 264 doSaguNaviddhi saH (dezaguNavedinaH ); vici. 144 dyaM tu (caM ca) zaiva (zAsya ) yAjJavalkyaH ; vyapra. 390mitAvat ; vyau. 128 mitAvat ; vitA.788 myani. 514 yaM tu (caM hi); davi. 37 tri (vi); nRpra. pU.; setu. 328 pUrNa (pUrva) NA (NaM) yAjJavalkyaH ; samu. 264 Sam (SI); vyapra. 390; vyau. 128; pitA. 151 mitAvat . 788 setu. 328 yAjJavalkyaH ; samu. 151. ..' 1 laz2a.. 2 guNAmaSTa, 3 caSTizatamaSTavizaM vA zata(2) masmR. 8 / 338, mitA. 2275 viddhi, sa: miti / ta. . 4 hanta a... 5 mAtrAvi.... ...6-ceti. 1 haM ta. 7 naSTA. 8 dhyagatiH.

Page #176
1422 vyavahArakANDam sa cAdhikyAvidhau labdhAlambana iti na yathAzrutapari- .. brAhmaNasyeti / brAhmaNasya catuHSaSTiguNaM jJatamatvAt / kalpane vikalpane samarthaH / . ... . medhA. brAhmaNaviSaye vijJAnatAratamyAbhiprAyeNoktaM pUrNa vA'pI. . (2) yasmiMssteye yo daNDa uktaH sa gaNadoSajJasya tyAdi, taddoSaguNavittasya steyasya karaNaM doSo'karaNaM guNa zUdrasyASTabhirApAdyate guNato'STaguNaH kAryaH / SoDazaguNo ityevaM vetti / yadvA guNa AvartanamuttarottarAdhikyaM viduSo vaizasya, dvAtriMzadguNaH zAstroktasya kSatriyasya, vettIti taddoSaguNaviddhi yasmAt sa brAhmaNaH tasmAttasya catuHSaSTiguNo brAhmaNasya dvicatuHSaSTiguNo vA pUrNa vA daNDo deya iti / evaM hetuvacanabalAdevaiSa jJAnavaiSamyazataM guNAtizayApekSayA, yasmAdasau brAhmaNaH steyaguNa prayukto daNDe vaiSamyavidhiH kSatriyAdiSvapi kalpanIyaH / doSajJaH / xgorA. anye tvAhuH / kilbiSazabdo'yaM doSavacanaH nArthadaNDa(3) aSTa daNDA ApAdyA yena kilbiSeNa steyena vacanaH, tatra heturvAgdaNDapAruSyayorjAtyutkarSavazena daNDatadaSTApAdyam / +apa. 2 / 275 lAghavavacanamiti / *nanda. / - (4) aSTApAdyamaSTaguNa, yadapahRtaM dravyaM tanmUlyAdaSTa (8) zadrasya aSTabhirbhAgo grAhyo bhavati / vaizyasya gaNito daNDo grAhya ityarthaH / etacca prAguktapratiniyata | SoDazo bhAga: haret / kilviSaM daNDanimittAparAdham / daNDarajjughaTAdisteyavyatirekeNa, kiMviSayasyAparAdhasyASTa bhAca. guNatvaM, aSTaguNadaNDApanodyataiva / steyadoSapratiprasavaH . brAhmaNasyeti / brAhmaNasya pakSatrayaM nirguNaguNavadati- vAnaspatyaM mUlaphalaM dArvagnyartha tathaiva ca / guNApekSayA / ata eva tRtIye hetutayA jJAnamuktam / tRNaM ca gobhyo grAsArthamasteyaM manurabravIt / / doSaH pApaH guNaH puNyam / kecitta doSaguNitvaM sarva (1) vanaspatireva vAnaspatyaM vRkSAH / svArthe prtyyH| vizeSaNam / tathA ca tadajJasya zUdrasya sa evASTaguNaH, grAsArtha gRhyamANamasteyaM vaMzAGkurAdi / mUlaphalaM evaM ksstriyaaderpiityaahuH| anye tu zUdrAdipadAni vanaspatInAM, anyat bisssyaadi| sUtrAdigaNe ('sUtrarAjasevakazUdrAdiparANi, atra teSAmitarazUdrAdyapekSayA'- kArpAsa' maMsmR. 8 / 326) agrAsArtha malaphalAharaNe daNDa ssttgunntvaadityaahuH| mavi. uktaH / asteyavacanaM, grAsArtha, mAtrArthamakSINavRtterapi (5) taddoSaguNaviddhi sa iti sarvatra saMbadhyate / kathaJcijAtalaulyasya smRtyantaradarzanAtsvAparivRttezca mamu. dnnddH| tathA ca gautamaH -- 'puSpANi svavadAdadIta (6) brAhmaNasya tu catuHSaSTayAdivikalpastapovidyAdi- phalAni cAparivRtAnAm (gaudh.12|25) iti / dArvakramApekSayA / brAhmaNasya daNDAdhikye hetustaddoSetyAdi / gnyartha, AhitAgnerasaMnihite vanaspatAvudvAtyamau taddhAraanyeSAM tadvattvaM vipropadezAditi bhaavH| viduSi vipreNArtha kASThamadoSaM, pAlAzIrvA samidho vyAdadhyAt / catuHSaSTiM, tapoyukta tasmin zataM, tapo'gniyukte tasmin apracurapalAze ca grAme kathaM syAditi yadi gRhyeran na aSTAviMzattyuttarazatamityunneyam / maca. | doSaH / tRNaM ca gobhyaH / tAdarthaM caturthI / gograhaNAt (7) jJAnatAratamyatazca daNDatAratamyaM zlokadvayenAha- prastArArtha doSa ev| ye tu grAsArthapadena gavAmAbhiaSTApAdyaM tviti / steye kRte ApAdyamApAdayitavya ___* daNDaviveke nandanAvataraNavadbhAvaH / kilbiSaM daNDaH zUdrasyASTa bhavati apahRtadravyASTaguNaM (1) masmR. 8 / 339; vici. 147 ranyartha ( gnyarthe ); bhavatItyarthaH ajJatvAt / vaizye tu SoDazaguNamalpajJatvAt / vyani. 515 dA (da); bAla. 2 / 275 mUlaphalaM ( phalaM kSatriyasya dvAtriMzadguNaM jJatvAt / mUlaM); setu. 250 gnyartha (nyAtheM) thaima (rtha na ); samu * vira. medhAvat / - vici., vyapra. gorAvat / / 152; vimya. 53. + zeSaM medhAvat / zeSaM gorAvat / 1 spata eva vA.

Page #177
prAsteyam para saMbandhamicchanti teSAM gobhya iti nopapadyate / SaSThI hi | mudgAdizamIdhAnyAnAm / tathA ca 'zamItrapusayugyaghAseSu tatra yuktaa| medhA. ca na pratiSedhaH' iti smRtyantaram / parakSetrAt parakIya(2) 'puSpANi phalAni aparivRtAnAm' iti | sthAnAdityarthaH parivRtAdapi / . medhA. gautamasmaraNAt aparivRtavanaspatyAdisaMbandhi mUlaphalaM, (2) dvijAtiH pathikaH kSINapAtheya: dvAvikSa dve gavAgnisAhacarya dRSTArtha, zAstritAgnyartha ca dAru, ca mUlake trapusAdi parakSetrAt gRhNan daNDaM dAtuM gatyantarAbhAve ca gogrAsAthai tRNaM parakIyamapi asteyaM | yogyo na bhavati / *gorA. manurAha, atazcAtra daNDAdyabhAvaH / gorA. (3) AdadAno anuktvA'pi / mavi. (3) vAnaspatyaM vanaspativRkSamAtraM tadbhavam / tenauSadhI- (4) ikSumUlayorgrahaNaM prANadhAraNArthAnAM phalAdInAmamAtravyavacchedaH / etaccAraNyagataM, 'aparivRtAnAm' | pyupalakSaNArtham / nanda. iti gautamasmaraNAt / aparivRtA'parigRhItA atreSTA / caNakatrIhigodhUmayavAnAM mudgamASayoH / agnyartha vaitAnikAgnyartham / evaM ca vRkSAstRNakASThAdIni aniSiddhagrahItavyo muSTirekaH pathi sthitaiH / / ca gRhAcchAdanAdyarthamaraNyAdapi rAjA'nanumatyA nItAni yajJazcetpratiruddhaH syAdekenAGgena yajvanaH / stainyanimittAnyevetyuktam / mavi. brAhmaNasya vizeSeNa dhArmike sati rAjani // (4) tasmAnna daNDo naa'pydhrmH| * mamu. yo vaizyaH syAdbahupazuhInakraturasomapaH / (5) upasaMhArasya phalavAdena rAjJo. mahatkArya daNDa kuTumbAttasya tadvyamAharedyajJasiddhaye // mityatra sUcitasya pratiprasavamAha-- vAnaspatyamiti / (1) atrAGgagrahaNAnna kevalaM sarvAsAM dakSiNAnAmavAnaspatyaM vanaspatyudbhavam / 'grAmyecchayA gopracAro bhamI saMpattau / vaizyAnAmidamAharaNaM vidhIyate / api ca rAjavazena vA / dvijastRNadhaHpuSpANi sarvataH svavadA tasminnapi pazvAdAvAharediti ttsviikaarotpttimaatrmucyte| haret // ' iti yAjJavalkyokteH (yAsmR. 21166 ) / nopaayvishessH| atazca yAJcayA vinimayena cauryeNa vA'gopracAraH gocaraNArthA bhUmiH / vavadAtmIyavat / tathA pahartavyam / nanu ca cauryeNa svAmyaM notpadyata ityuktam / gautamo'pi--'vIrudanaspatInAM ca puSpANi svavadAdadIta naiSa doSaH / iha svazabdenaivoktaM hartavyamiti / evaM hyAha, phalAni cAparivRtAnAm' (gaudha. 10 / 25) / maca. 'hartavyaM hInakarmaNaH' iti (masmR.11116) ayaM cApahAraH (6) banaspatayo vRkSavalyAdayastatra bhavaH vAnaspatyaH prAgArabdhayAgasya sarvAGgopetasyaikAGgAsaMpattau prAripsyamUlaphalAdirahita iti zeSaH, agnyartha, gobhyo gavAm / mAnasya veti na vizeSaheturasti, brAhmaNasya vizeSeNeti vacanAt kSatriyavaizyayorapyasti, tadekAGgagrahaNamasmi'dvijo'dhvagaH kSINavRtti vikSu dve ca muulke| nimitte / nanu 'na kSatriyo yAcediti kSatriyasya yAJcA AdadAnaH parakSetrAnna daNDaM dAtumarhati // prtissiddhaa| atyalpamidamucyate / brAhmaNasyApi caurya (1) dvijagrahaNaM zUdrapratiSedhArtham / adhvago niSiddham / tasmAttasminnimitte naastyrjnopaayniymH| naikagrAmavAsI / tatrApi kSINavRttiH kssiinnpthyodnH| dhArmike stiitynuvaado'ym| yo hi dharmajJo rAjA dvAviSa daNDau, mUlake, pradarzanArtha caitatparimitaharItaka * mamu. gorAvat / * zeSaM gorAvat / (1) mitA. 21275, pamA. 444 kaH (kA); davi.. (1) masmR. 8 / 341; mitA. 21275; pamA. 444, 41 vyo ( vyA ) kaH ( kA ); nRpra. 265, savi. 465 vici. 146; nRpra. 265, savi. 465, vyapra. 391; davivat ; vyapra. 391 pamAvat ; vyau. 129; vitA. gyaTa. 129; bitA. 796, setu. 249, samu. 152; / 796, samu. 152. . vigya. 53.. / (2) masmR. 11111. (3) masmR. 11:12. nanda.

Page #178
1724 vyavahArakANDam gorA. tasminnimitte caurya vihitamiti / anyasya tu nigRhIta- / (6) atha varSatrayaparyAptabhRtyavRttinA vakSyamANena tvAtkRtaH pravRttiH / bahupazugrahaNaM dhanamAtropalakSaNArtham / kiJcinnyUnadhanena snAtakena niveditasya kozahInasya rAjJaH (hInakraturityupalakSaNArtha) kutaH, karmayogAdanyadapi kartavyamAha-- yajJazcetpratiruddhaH syaaditi| zlokadvayamekaM dAnAdi na karoti / (AhitAnau) stypysompe| vAkyaM, sati rAjani dAnazIle rAjani vidyamAne'pi kuTumbAt gRhaadityrthH| gRhAddhi caurya doSavattaramata- ekanAGgenaikAGgavaikalyena yajJaH pratiruddhazcedvinnitazcet stadanujJAyate / na punarapyevameva niyamo'nyato'pi yat / rAjJaH kozAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / khalAdeH saMpadyate tatkartavyameva / vakSyati ca 'khalAkSetrAda- ya iti / hInakratuH anagnyAdhAnAdikAntasya vaizyasya gArAMdvA' (masmR. 11417) iti / medhA. kuTumbAt gRhAdyajJasiddhaye ekAGgahInayajJasya samAptaye (2) kSatriyAdeyajamAnasya yadi yajJa itarAGgasaMpattI yAvatA dravyeNa sa yajJaH siddhyati tAvadravyamAharet satyAmekenAGgena vinA niruddhaH syAttadA yo vaizyo / prasahya gRhNIyAt , sa rAjeti vipariNAmaH / rAjaiva kartA bahapazvAdidhanaH tasya prAk yajJasiddhayartha cauryaNAharet / na yajvA, kuta etat ? rAjJa evAharaNabalopapatteH / mahAetacca dharmapradhAne rAjani sati kAryam / sa hi zAstra- bhArate'pyasya vacanasya caturthaH pAdo 'yajJArtha pArthivo manutiSThantaM upeksste| . haret' iti paThyate / tenApi sajaiva kartA vyAkhyeyo na (3) yajvanaH kSatriyasya vizeSeNa tu brAhmaNasya / | yajveti / - nanda. ekanAGgenAprAptena Ajyasya pazorvastrAdInAM vA dakSiNA- Aharet trINi vA dve vA kAmaM zadrasya vezmanaH / nAmanyatamasyAbhAvena pratiruddhaH pratibaddhaH / dhArmike na hi zadrasya yajJeSu kazcidasti parigrahaH / / satItyadhArmikasya rAjJo yajJasaMpattyanurodhena vaizyadhanApahara (1) vaizyAsaMbhave zUdrAdapyAhartavyam / trINi vA dve NAnupapatteruktam / vetyaGgaprakaraNAdaGgAni veditavyAni / atrArthavAdo na hi ya iti / hInakraturakRtapaJcamahAyazaH / asomapaH zudrasyeti / yadyapi pUrvamanekopAyakRtamAharaNaM vihitaM apItasomaH / etena somapasya paJcayajJAkaraNe'pi zreSTha- tathApi bhikSaNamatra nAsti / na yajJArtha dhanaM zUdrAdvipro toktaa| tasya vaizyasya kuTumbAt kaTumbArthadhanAdAkRSyai- bhikSeteti / nanu ca smRtyantare'vizeSeNa zUdradhanena yAgaH kamaMzaM rAjA brAhmaNAya dadyAt / mavi. pratiSiddhaH / asyopadezasya sAmarthyAcchadrAtpratigRhNIteti (4) kSatriyAderyajamAnasya vizeSato brAhmaNasya yadi draSTavyam / anye tvAhuH / brAhmaNena svIkRtatvAnnaiva yajJa itarAGgasaMpattau satyAmekenAGgenAsaMpUrNaH syAttadA yo | tacchadradhanamiti / yastu pratiSedhaH sa zadrasya zAntikavaizyo bahapazvAdidhanaH pAkayajJAdirahito'somayAjI tasya pauSTikAdi yena dhanena, karoti Rtvigvattatra draSTavyaH / gRhAttadaGgocitaM dravyaM balena cauryeNa vAharet / etacca iha tu bhUtapUrvagatyA zudradhanavyapadezo'sya syAt / dharmapradhAne sati rAjani kAryam / sa hi zAstrArthamanu- sAMpratikatvAbhAve ca saa| medhA. tiSThantaM na nigRhNAti / . mamu. (2) yajJasya dvitrAGgakavaikalye sati, tAni trINi - (5) vihitadakSiNA tu zudrAdipratigraheNApi deyetyAha vA'GgAni dve vA'Gge, nirvikalpaM zUdragRhAccauryeNa Aharet , 'yajJazceti paJcabhiH / pratiruddhaH asmaaptklpH| ekena yasmAt zadrasya yajJasaMbandho manAgapi nAsti / yajJArtha dakSiNArUpeNa / dhArmika iti vizeSaNAdvalAdapi vaizyA ca dhanam / tathA ca 'yajJAya sRSTAni dhanAni dhAtrA' dibhyo dakSiNA grAhyeti zeSaH / brAhmaNasya vizeSeNeti iti smaryate / bhikSitazUdradhanasya pratiSedho bhaviSyati vizeSaNaM dakSiNArtha kSatriyasyApi bhikSAsUcakam / 'na yajJArtha dhanaM shuudraaditi| . gorA. kiJca ya iti / kuTumbAt gRhAdapi grAhyam / yajJa- / / (3) yadi tu yajJAGgadvayatrayasyAsaMpattistadA zUdrasyaiva siddhaye yajJasamAptaye / tadvyaM dakSiNArUpamiti bhAvaH / 'maca. / (1) masmR. 11 / 13.

Page #179
medhA. msneyam / 1725 tathAvidhaMsya dhanAdityAha-- Aharediti / yajJeSu pari- rityayAgazIlasyApi draSTavyam / graho yajJanimittadhanaparigraho, yajJArthatA dhanasya / mavi. (2) pratigrahAdinA AdAnaM dhanagrahaNaM nityaM (4) yajJasya dvivyaGgavaikalye sati tAni trINi | yasyAsau AdAnanityo brAhmaNastasmAdiSTApUrtadAnarahitAt cA'GgAni dve vA'Gge vaizyAdalAbhe sati nirvizaGka yajJAGgayAJcAyAM kRtAyAmadadan cauryeNa haret / evaMkRte zadrasya gRhAlena cauyaNa vAharet / yasmAcchadrasya asyApahartuH khyAtiH prakAzate dharmazca vRddhimeti / kvacidapi yajJasaMbandho nAsti / 'na yajJArtha dhanaM zadrAdvipro * gorA. bhikSeta' iti vakSyamANapratiSedhaH zUdrAdyAcanasya na tu ... (3) adAturadAnazIlAdAdAnanityAnnityArjakAt ablgrhnnaadeH| mamu. prayacchataH tadA taddhanamadadato'pi traivarNikAdAharet / (5) kazciditi yajJoddezena 'na yajJArthaM dhanaM' ekamaGgaM dvayaM trayamityanyeSUktamatastu bahvapi grAhyam / ityAdivacanavirodhAt tatsamAptyarthaM tu na doSaH / maca. brAhmaNasya tvayajvano'pi dhanamanAdeyamiti vakSyati / (6) vaizyAbhAve rAjA kiM kuryAdityapekSAyAmAha etacca rAjA svakoze satyapi gRhItvA dadyAditi grAhyam / Aharet trINi vA dve veti / na kevalamaGgaM rAjA zadrasya mavi. (4) AdAnanityAt pratigrahaparAt / adAtuH svaragRhAdAharet kintu tribhirnggaiH| yajJapratigrahahetaruttarArdhe stH| aprayacchataH aniSedhakAt / asya ayajvano noktaH, parigrahaH sNbndhH| - nanda. yajvano vaa| yazo'mukasya dhanenAsmadyAgaH samApta iti yo'nAhitAgniH zatagurayajvA ca sahasraguH / | vardhate prdhrmotpaadktvopkaaraat| maca. tayorapi kuTumbAbhyAmAharedavicArayan / (5) evaM kurvato rAjJaH phalamAha-- AdAnanityA(1) brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAmapyevaMvidhAbhyAM Ahartavyamiti cAdAturiti / adAturityaprayacchato'dAtuH kadaryAditi zlokArthaH / gograhaNaM tAvatparimANadhanopalakSaNArtham / yAvat / tadravyamAharettathA karvato rAjJo yaza: prathate / ayjvaa'somyaajii| medhA. nanda. (2) yo'nAhitAnigA~zataparimANadhana AhitAgnirapi tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktAni SaDanabhatA / vA asomayAjI gosahasraparimANadhanastayorapi gRhAbhyAM azvastanavidhAnena hartavyaM hInakarmaNaH // prakRtamaGgadvayaM trayaM vA kSipramAharet / vaizyAdapaharaNa (1) AtmakuTumbAvasAde'pi pUrvavatparAdAnaM kartasyoktatvAt brAhmaNAcca vakSyamANatvAt idaM kSatriya vyam / azvastanagrahaNAdekadinanivRttyarthamevAnajAnAti xgorA. nAdhikam / hInakarmaNa iti 'kimartham ? smRtyantare-- (3) dvitrANAmAharaNe teSAM klezAbhAvAt / maca. 'hInAdAdeyamAdau syAttadalAbhe samAdapi / asaMbhave aadaannityaaccaadaaturaahredprycchtH| tvAdadIta viziSTAdapi dhArmikAt // ' saptame bhakte, tryaha - tathA yazo'sya prathate dharmazcaiva pravardhate / yena na bhuktaM caturthe'hani prAtarbhojanArtha parAdAne prava(1) ayaM sarvavarNaviSayaH zlokaH / AdAnanityo teta / 'sAyaMprAtarbhujIte'tyahanyahani bhaktadvayaM vihitam / yaH sarvakAlaM kRSipratigrahakusIdAdibhirdhanamarjayati, na medhA. ca dadAti, tata upAyAntarANyAzrayaNIyAni / adAtu * mamu. goraavt| * mamu., maca., nanda,, bhAca. medhAvat / - (1) masmR. 11 / 16; mitA. 2 / 275 kte (ktaM ); x mavi. gorAvat / pamA. 444, davi. 41; nRpra. 265 mitAvat ; vyapra. - (1) masmR. 11:14 [ tayorapi (dvayorapi ) Noted 391 bhaktA (naktA ) karmaNaH ( karmaNA) : 424; vyau. by Jha ]; vyani. 516; samu. 152. 129 znatA (znataH ) pU.; vitA. 797; samu. 152; (2) masmR. 11 / 15 [ tathA ( yathA ) pravardhate ( vivardhate, nanda. vidhA ( nidhA ). pravartate ) Voted by Jha]. . 1 karmArtham. viSayam /

Page #180
2726 vyavahArakANDam ' (2) sAyaMprAtabhojanopadezAt tryahamabhukte caturthe | api arakSitAdAne kutaH prAptamidamiti pRSTena nAkSeptavyaM, prAtaH saptame bhakte yAgAdikarmarahitAdAhnikamAtraparyAptaM | tathA ptyurityrthH| . mavi. yathaiva yajJApratirodhastathaiva hartavyam / / * gorA. (4) azvastananidhAnAya bhaktaM dravyaM kuto hartavya(3) hInakarmaNaH ptitaaderpi| mavi. mityapekSAyAmAha--khalAtkSetrAdagArAdveti / yato vA'pyupa nanda. (4) anazcatA cAturvaNyena / hInakarmaNaH kadA- padya labhyate tato hartavyamityanuSaJjanIyam / dpi| maca. | brAhmaNasvaM na hartavyaM kSatriyeNa kadAcana / (5) evaM yazApadi rAjJaH kartavyamuktamadhunA kSutpI- dasyuniSkriyayostu svamajIvana hartumarhati // DApadi puruSeNa kartavyamAha--tathaiva saptame bhakta iti / (1) kSatriyeNeti kSatriyagrahaNaM vaizyazadrayorapi pradarzasaptame bhaktAni SaDanaznatA vyahamabhuJjAnena saptame bhakte nArtham / kadAcaneti mahatyAmApadItyarthaH / dasyuniSkriyasaptamyAM bhuktaM tu caturthe'hani hInakarmaNaH svasmAddhIna- yorbrAhmaNayoreva / dasyustaskaro nisskriystvkrmaanaashrmii| karmaNaH puruSAt , azvastananidhAnAya zvo bhavaM zvastanaM - medhA. nidhAnaM nyAsaH zvastanaM ca tannidhAnaM ceti zvastana- (2) ukteSvapi nimitteSu brAhmaNadhanaM kSatriyeNa na nidhAnaM tadabhAvAyAzvastananidhAnAya, evamApadviSaye hartavyam / arthAcca vaizyazadrAbhyAmapi na hrtvym| pratiparasvaharaNaM yathoktaM kurvan rAjJA na dnnddyH| nanda. SiddhakRdvihitAnanuSThAnayoH . punarbrAhmaNayoratyantApadi (6) hInakarmaNaH zUdrAt / bhAca. kSatriyo hartumarhati / * gorA. khalAtkSetrAdagArAdvA yato vA'pyupalabhyate / (3) dasyuH zUdraH, niSkriyau kSatriyavizauM, teSAM AkhyAtavyaM tu tattasmai pRcchate yadi pRcchati // vittamajIvan kSatriyo rAjA gRhNIyAt / mavi. (1) yato vA'pIti, ArAmAderapi, AkhyAtavyaM / (4) tatra pratiprasavamAha- brAhmaNeti / kSatriyeNapRcchata ityeva / yadi pRcchatIti vacanaM, na haThAtpunaH tyupalakSaNaM vaizyazadrayoH dasyuniSkriyayoH ajIvana vRttyapreSaNAdinA praznamasau kArayitavyaH / athavA pRcchate ntarAbhAvAt / niSkriyo dharmahInaH / . maca. dhnsvaamine| yadi pRcchati rAjeti / rAjapurApanIta / (5) tadvyaM tasmai svAmine jAtyA svasmAdapakRSTAeva viSayabhedo drshyitvyH| tathA ca gautamaH- ddhartavyaM notkRSTAdityAha-- brAhmaNasvaM na hartavyamiti / 'AcakSIta rAjJA pRSTa' iti (gaudha. 18 / 34) / brAhmaNakSatriyagrahaNamutkRSTApakRSTajAtyupalakSaNArtham / asyAbhaktacchede yajJapratibandhataH prakaraNavizeSAdubhayatrAyaM pavAdenottarArdhenoktaM dasyuH sahiMsaH nisskriystyktnijvidhijnyeyH| medhA. dharmakriyaH, dasyaniSkriyayorbrAhmaNayoriti vipariNAmaH, (2) dhAnyAdikSodanAt kSetrAdvA yato vA'nyasmA- | ajIvan vRttihInaH / nanda. ddezAddhInakarmasaMbandhena labhyate tato hartavyaM, yadi vA'sau | (6) dasyati yaH sa dasyuH niSkriyaH taskarAnAdhanasvAmI pRcchati tadA tasya pRcchataH taccaurya zramiNau tayoH vaM dravyaM kSatriyaH ajIvan hatu svIkartu snimittkm| *gorA. arhati / bhAca. (3) khalAderapi rAkSatAt svayamevAhartavyaM prArthanena yo'sAdhubhyo'rthamAdAya sAdhubhyaH saMprayacchati / vA grAhyam / na tenAsya ptitgrhnndossH| dine vAra sa kRtvA plavamAtmAnaM saMtArayati tAvubhau // dvayabhojananiyamAdbhojanadvayaM bhavatIti vyavasthayA saptame (1) plavaH samudrataragaH / ubhau yasyApaharati yasmai bhakta ityuktam / AkhyAtavyamiti / tasmai tathA'nyasmA * mamu. goraavt| . * mamu. goraavt| (1) masmR. 11 / 18; vyani. 516; samu.-152, (1) masmR. 11 / 17; gyapra. 424 tu (ca). . (2) masmR.11.19, vyani. 516; samu. 152.

Page #181
steyam ra 1727 tvAt / ca prayacchati / shesso'rthvaadH| - medhA. atastadapahRtya yAgasaMpAdanena devasvaM kartavyam / (2) yo hInakarmAdibhyaH saMprayacchati sa kRtvA plava xgorA, mAtmAnamuktebhyo vihiteSu nimitteSu uktarUpaM yajJAGgAdi / (3) yajvA'yajvanodhaneSu devAsurasvadRSTimAropayatidhanaM hatvA sAdhubhya RtvigAdibhyo dadAti sa yasyApa- | yaditi / maca. harati taM dhanasaMrakSaNaduHkhAdyasmai dadAti taM daurgatyAderi- / (4) atropapattimAha--yaddhanaM yajJazIlAnAmiti / tyevaM dvAvapi tau naurUpamAtmAnaM kRtvA duHkhAnmocayati / nanda. gorA. na tasmin dhArayeddaNDaM dhArmikaH pRthivIpatiH / (3) AtmAnaM plavaM kRtvetyAtmanastaraNaM tAraNaM para- kSatriyasya hi bAlizyAdbrAhmaNaH sIdati kSudhA // syeti darzayati / tathA ca rAjJA dasyuniSkriyayordravyaM (1) asminnimitte cauratvenAnItebhyo rAjJA daNDo gRhItvA'pi deyamityarthaH / tAvubhAvityarthalAbhena sAdhUna- na kartavyo yatastasyaiva bAlizyAnmauAt kSudhA'vanyAMzca tadvittaviniyogena / mavi. sIdanti / kSudhetyavivakSitam / ubhayoH prakaraNAdarthavAda(4) yo hInakarmAdibhya utkRSTebhyo'bhihiteSvapi medhA. nimitteSUktAnurUpaM yajJAGgAdi sAdhanaM kRtvA sAdhubhya (2) tasminnimitteSu caurya kurvANe brAhmaNe dharmapradhAno utkRSTebhya RtvigAdibhyo dhanaM dadAti sa yasyApaharati rAjA daNDaM na kuryAt / yasmAdrAjamauAt brAhmaNaH taduritaM nAzayati yasmai taddadAti tadaurmatyAbhidhAtAdi- kSudavasAdaM prApnoti / xgorA. tyevaM dvAvapyAtmAnaM uDupaM kRtvA duHkhAnmocayati / (3) Aropasya phalamAha---- neti / maca. Xmamu. stenaprakaraNopasaMhAraH (5) cAturvarNyasya balabuddhimataH upAyAntaramAha-- anena vidhinA rAjA kurvANaH stenanigraham / ya iti / asAdhubhyo dsvaadibhyH| sAdhubhyo yAgAdi yazo'smin prApnuyAlloke pretya cAnuttamaM sukham / / zIlebhyaH / ubhau dAtRpratigrAhakau / plavaM plavasthAnIyam / anenAnantaraprakrAntena mArgeNa cauranigrahaM kurvANo, maca. yaza: sakalajanasAdhuvAdo, asmi~lloke yAvajIvaM, pretya mRtazcAnuttamaM svargAkhyaM sukhamaznute iti / prakaraNopa(6) aparamapi parasvAdAnaviSayamAha-yo'sAdhubhyo'rthamAdAyeti / asAdhubhyo'yajJazIlebhyaH, to ubhau saMhAro'yam / medhA. karagrahaNavicAraH tAnubhayAn / nanda. andho jaDaH pIThasI saptatyA sthavirazca yaH / yaddhanaM yajJazIlAnAM devasvaM ta zrotriyeSUpakurvazca na dApyAH kenacitkaram / / ayajvanAM tu yadvittamAsurasvaM taducyate // (1) saptatyA sthaviraH, prakRtyA virUpa itivattRtIyA / (1) ayamasyArthavAda eva / guNavadbhayo nApahartavyaM saptativarSANi yasya jAtasya sa evamucyate / zrotriyeSu nirguNebhyastu na dossH| medhA. vedAdhyAyiSUpakurvan pAdazuzrUSAdinA kArukarmaNA vA, (2) yajanasvabhAvAnAM saMbandhi yadravyaM tadyAgAdau ete na karmavatkAruzilpino, 'mAsi mAsItyAdi daapyaaH| viniyogAddevasvaM vidvAMso manyante / yAgazanyAnAM x mamu. gorAvat / yatpunadravyaM tadvikarmaviniyogAddhAbhAvAdasurasaMbandhi / (1) masmR. 11 / 21. (2) masmR. 8 / 343; vyani. 516. X bhAca. mmubt| (3) masmR. 81394 [dApyAH kenacitkaram (dApyaH (1) masmR. 1120vyani. 516 tu (ca) mAsu kenaciddamam ) Noted by Jha]; maca. dApyAH (dApyaH). (masu ); samu. 152 mAsu ( masu ). 1 tvAcca. 2 nAnta. vya.kAM. 217

Page #182
vyavahArakANDam kSINakozemApi na dAyAH iti kanadhigrahaNamAmighA. (5) punarvRddhagrahaNaM AdarAtizayAdham |nind. 2) andhabadhirapaGgavaH saptativarSAtprabhRti ca vRddhaH -IFE kolyAjJavalkyo / zrotriyANAM ca muzrUSAdinopakAraka: kenacidapi kSINa lakSaNam kozenApi rAjJA dhAnyaSaDbhAgaM zulkadAnAdikaM rAjadayaM dAnIM stavaM prstuuyte| tallakSaNaM ca manunA'bhihina dAtI ....... .gorA. mAtsAhavasa karma yvt| .. (3) jaDaH vikalavAgAdiH / pIThasapI pIThadvayana niravAyaM bhavetsteyaM kRtvA'pahavate ca yat / / ' iti gacchan khucH| zrotriyeSUpakurvana, teSAM paricaryAparaH (masmR. 8 / 332) / anvayavat dravyarakSirAjAdhyakSAdizUdrAdiH / kara nivAsatimittakam / / 1... maSi. samakSa prasa- balAvaSTambhena ."yasaradhanaharaNAdikaM (4) daNDaprasaGgena karAdAnaM buddhisthaM kRcinnivartayati | kriyate tatsAhasam / steyaM tu tadvilakSaNaM niranvayaM dravyaandha iti / juDo badhiraH, pIThasapI paGguH parAyatta- svAmyAdyasamajha kaJcayitvA yatparadhanaharaNaM taducyate / gamanena pIvatsaptuM zIlamasyeti, saptatyA sthaviraH yacca sAnvayamapi kRtvA na mayedaM kRtamiti - bhayAnnihRte saptatyuttaravayA: etAMzcaturaH zuzrUSayA dhanaivopakurvan na tadapi steyam / nAradenApyuktam -- 'upAyairvividhaireSAM karaM dApya ityanvayaH / zrotriyeSviti viSayasaptamI / chalayitvA'pakarSaNam / suptamattapramattebhyaH, steyamAhurmanIkenacidrAjJA, karapadaM daNDazulkayorupalakSaNam / maca. SiNaH // ' iti / .... .. . mitA. ___(5) pIThasI paGguH, saptatyA vayasA saptatyA, bhI prakAzatarakaradaNDAH abrAhmaNA apyete karaM na dAyAH / nanda. mAnena tuLyA vA'pi yo'zamaSTamakaM haret / zrotriyaM vyAdhitAtau ca bAlavRddhAvakiJcanam / daNDaM sa dApyo dvizataM vRddhau hAnau ca kalpitam / / mahAkulInamArya ca rAjA saMpUjayet sadA // (1). akUTenaiva kauzalAtU.--- 'mAnena tulayA vA'pi (1) saMpUjanamanugrahaH / anekArthatvAddhAtUnAM na hi yo'zamaSTamakaM haret / daNDaM sa dApyo dvizataM vRddhau bAlAdInAmanyA pUjopapadyate / zrotriyo'tra brAhmaNa eveti hAnau ca kalpitam // ' etadapi steyadravyasAratApekSayA smaranti / ArtaH priyaviyogAdinA / akiJcano durgataH / | vyavasthApanIyam / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 250 mahAkulInaH khyAtidhanavidyAzauryAdiguNe kule jAto (2) yaH punarvaNik vrIhikArpAsAdeH paNyasyASTamamaMzaM mahAkulInaH / AryaH RjuprakRtiravakraH / eteSAM dAna kUTamAnena kUTatulayA vA anyathA vA pariharati asau mAnAdibhiranugrahaH krtvyH| kecidakiJcanaM mahAkulIna paNAnAM dvizataM daNDanIyaH / apahRtasya dravyasya punarvRddhau vizeSaNaM vyaacksste| medhA. hAnau ca daNDasyApi vRddhihAnI klpye| mitA. (2) adhyayUnAnuSThAnavantaM brAhmaNaM rogiNaM priyaviyogAkrAntaM bAlavRddhadaridramahAkulInotpannArjavopetAn | (3) mAnena kuddvaadinaa| +apa. rAjA dAnamAnapriyakaraNena sarvadA pUjayet / gorA. (4) mAnaM prasthadroNAdi, tulA suvrnnaaditulndnnddH| (3) Arya AryapradhAnam / mavi. _* vira., pamA., vici. mitAvat / + zeSaM mitAvat / (4) na kevalamanAdAnaM yadi te niHsvAstebhyaH ___(1) yAsmR. 2 / 244; apu. 258 / 38 daNDaM...... zataM pratyutAndhAdidvAdazebhyo dAnamevetyAha-zrotriyamiti / ( dvAviMzatipaNAn dApyo ); vizva. 2 / 250; mitA. ; apa.; vyaka. 110; vira. 295 yo'zamaSTamakaM ( yo yo'zamaSTamaM ); ArtaH putrAdinAzena / akiJcanaH niHsvH| Aryo' pamA. 458, vici. 124-5 makaM ha (mamAha); davi. 89 vakrabuddhirvyavahAre'pi / maca. yo'za ... ret ( yo haredaMzamaSTamam ) sa (pra); vImi. * mamu. gorAvat / vitA. 768 rAkau. 493 viravat ; setu. 23. vici(1) masmR. 8 / 395 [ vyAdhitAtauM (vyAdhitAta ) dat; samu. 159 makaM ha ( mamAha ) ca (pra); civya. Noted by Jha]. | 51 zamaSTamakaM ( zAdadhikamA ).. Me

Page #183
6529 etacca pratimAnasyApyupalakSaNam / daki.89 svAsamavAyAditi pratibhAti / -- davi. 101 (6) apizabdena gaNanAvazcanAdiparigrahaH / (7) tuzabdena dvizatAdipUrvoktadaNDavyavacchedaH / kArAnmUlyavizeSApAhatadravyasya nyuunaadhikbhaavH| smuH| OTP cImi. ccIyate / FATEST vImi tulAzAsanamAnAnAM kUTakRnnANakasya ca 'bheSajasnehalavaNagandhadhAnyaguDAdiSu / Y=Fify if "IF | ebhizca vyavahatA yaH sa dApyo damamuttamam // paNyeSu prakSipana hInaM paNAna dApyastu SoDaza / / (1) svAbhipretavyavahArasiddhayartha-"" tulAzasina (1) sAdRzyAdinA ketubhraMmaM cikIrSuH-- bhaiSaje- mAnInAM kUTakRnnANakasya ca / ebhizca vyavahatI ya: sa snehalavaNagandhadhAnyagulAdiSu / paMNyeSu hInaM kSipataH / dApyo damamuttamam // ' sAsanagrahaNaM sarvalekhyalakSaNArtham / paNAn dApyastu SoDaza // ' hIna hInamUlyam / 'Rjva- mAnAni setikAprasthaprabhRtIni / spaSTamanyat / TFT nyat / FI vizva. 2251/ vizvaH rAs46 (2) bheSajamoSadhadravyam / sneho ghRtAdiH / lavaNaM (2) tulA tolanadaNDaH zAsana pUrvoktam / mAnaM prasiddham / gandhadravyamuzIrAdi / dhAnyaguDI prasiddhau | prasthadroNAdi / nANakaM mudrAdicihnita drammaniSkAdi / AdizabdAddhigumarIcAdi / eteSvasAradravyaM vikrayArtha eteSAM yaH kUTakRt dezaprasiddhaparimANAdanyathA nyUnatvamizrayataH SoDazapaNo dnnddH| * mitA. mAdhikyaM vA drammAderavyavahArikamudrAtvaM vA tAmrAdi(3) hInaM alpamUlyam / / apa. garbhatvaM vA karoti, yazca taiH kUTairjAnannapi vyavaharati, (4) hInamapadravyaM, etacca vikretavye prakSepamAtreNa tAvubhau pratyekamuttamasAhasaM dnnddniiyau| xmitA. boddhavyam / bRhaspatistu tAdRze vikrIte sati dviguNa- / (3) zAsanaM 'dattvA bhUmi nibandhaM ca' ityatroktam / paNyadAnaM daNDaM ca vdtiityvirodhH| vira. 297 . : apa. (5) yathoktaM dravyaM vikrINanparadravyeNa vimizritya yo | (4) zAsanaM raajnibddhcihnmudraa| vira.299 vikrINIte tasya SoDazapaNA daNDa ityarthaH / gurumUlyaka- (5) AdyacakAreNa kUTakArayiturdvitIyacakAreNa kUTadravyeSu bRhaspatyuktA laghumUlyakeSu yAjJavalkyoktA | vyavahArayituH sNgrhH| vImi. vyavasthA ityvirodhH| vici. 126 akUTa kUTakaM brUte kUTaM yazcApyakUTakam / (6) atrA'padravyaprakSepasya vikrayaparyantatAyAM doSa- | sa nANakaparIkSI tu dApya uttamasAhasam / / tvamanyathA'dRSTArthatvAbhipAtaH / abhisaMdhimAtrasyA'pi : zeSaM mitAvat / x pamA. nitAvat / daNDaprayojakatvakalpanAyAmatiprasaMgazca syAt , ato (1) yAsmR. 2 / 240; apu. 227160-61 mAnAnAM vacanamidamalyavyAmizraNaparaM zrutabheSajAdimAtraviSayaM vaa|(krtaa ca ) Nakasya (zakasya): 258134 dama ( daNDa ); tasya kasyacit svarUpeNaivAlpatvAt kvacidapakarSasyAlpa- vizva. 22246; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 111; vira. - zeSaM bhitAvat / * pamA. mitAvat / 299, pamA. 457 zca (stu ); vici. 127 nANa (1) yAsmR. 2 / 245; apu. 258 / 39; vizva. (tkAna ); davi. 96 dama (daNDa ); nRpra. 269 nANa 2251 prakSipan hInaM (hInaM kSipataH ); mitA.; apa. (nANa [za ]) zca (stu); vIbhiHvitA. 768 kRnnA uttarArdhe ( paNyeSu hInaM kSipata: paNA daNDastu poDaza); vyaka. (kaM nA); rAko. 492 davivat ; setu. 231; sama. 110 uttarAdhe ( paNyeSu hInaM kSipataH paNA daNDastrayodaza ); 159 davivat . vira. 297 apavat ; pamA. 458 dAya ( daNDya ); vici. (2) yAsmR. 21241; apu. 258|35kssii tu (kSAyAM) 126 apavat ; vyani. 511 apavat ; 'davi. 100 uttama (prathama); vizva. 21247 uttama (prathama); mitA.; apavat ; pImi.; vitA. 768; rAkau. 493 gandha apa.; vyaka. 111; vira. 299 akUTaM ( na kUTaM ); pamA. ( higu); samu. 159 dhAnya (dravya). | 457; vici. 127 nANa (kAna ); davi. 97 akUTa

Page #184
vyavahArakANDam *apa. : (1) jAnannapi tu lobhAdinA- 'akUTa kUTakaM. (1) evaM tAvat pratyekavyatikrame'nuzAsanamuktam / brUte kUTaM yazcApyakUTakam / sa nANakaparIkSI tu, dApyaH | idAnIM kArukAdInAM saMbhUyavyatikrame'nuzAsanamAha-- prathamasAhasam // ' tuzabdaH suvarNamANikyAdAvatirikta- sNbhuusseti| saMbhayaikamatyena kAruzilpinAM sAbAdhaM piiddaadnnddjnyaapnaarthH| vizva. 0247 | karamanyazilpijanasya tanniSpAditadravyasya vA kurvatAM (2) nANakaparIkSiNaM pratyAha-- akaTamiti / kArSApaNasahastraM daNDaH zilpAghasya hAnau vRddhau vA yaH punarnANakaparIkSI tAmrAdigarbhameva drammAdikaM samyagiti | kartavyaH / ye hi bhAjanAdIni dravyANi svayameva kRtvA brUte, samyak vA kUTakamiti asAvuttamasAhasaM daNDyaH / vikrINanti, te zilpinaH kaaNsykaaraadyH| ye tu parakI +mitA. | yAnyeva gRhAdIni niSpAdayanti, te kAravaH / teSAmA(3) yo nANakasya drammAde: parIkSayA jIvati sa | gantukAzAlyajanasyAnavakAzAtha kArayitRjanAthitAticedakUTaM samIcInamasamIcInamiti brUyAtkUTaM cAkUTa | zayAdA arghasya hAni vRddhiM vA yadA kuryuH, tadA'yaM miti / tadaiva sa uttamasAhasaM daNDyaH / etacca tattva daNDa ityavaseyam / vizva. 2 / 255 bedino rAgadveSAdivazAdanyathA avato damavidhAnam / (2) vaNija: pratyAha--saMbhUyeti / rAjanirUpitA ghasya -hAsaM vRddhiM vA jAnanto'pi vaNijaH, saMbhaya (4) kAnako mudrApo mudrAparIkSakaH / vici. 128 militvA, kArUNAM rajakAdInAM, zilpinAM citrakArA(5) idaM AzayAparAdhe, tavyatireke tattamAdalpa dInAM, sabA, pIDAkaramarghAntaraM lAbhalobhAt kurvanta: mahatItyAhuriti ratnAkaraH / atra yadyapyAzayAparAdhAbhAve | paNasahasraM dnnddniiyaaH| . xmitA. daNDAbhAva eva ucitastathApi parIkSaNAsamarthasya tatra (3) paNyAnAM rAjakRtamadhaM viditvA tato'nyathAbhUtapravRttireva doSa ityabhisaMdhAya daNDAbhidhAnamiti prati | margha vANijyAjIvinAM kAruzilpiprabhRtijanasya saMbAdhaM bhAti / davi.97 pIDAkara kurvatAM rAjakRtArghApekSayA'rghasya hAse vRddhau ... (6) cakAreNa kUTaM jAnannapi na jAnAmIti brUte / vA paNasahasaparimito daNDaH kaaryH| *apa. iti samuccIyate / (4) kAravo'tra pratimAghaTakAdayaH, zilpinazcitra'saMbhUya kurvatAmargha sabAdhaM kAruzilpinAm / / kaaraadyH| teSAM sAbAdhamatipIDAkaramadhaM ye vaNijaH arghasya -hAsaM vRddhiM vA jAnatAM dama uttamaH // saMbhUya kurvanti, ye vA rAjasthApitasya mUlyasya -hAsaM vRddhiM ca saMbhUya kurvate teSAM sahasrapaNAtmako daNDa + pamA. mitAvat / * vira. apavat / ityarthaH / +vira. 300 x zeSaM apavat / zeSaM mitAvat / 'saMbhaya vaNijAM paNyamanagheNoparundhatAm / ( akUTe) kUTa ( kUTe); vImi. pyakUTakam (pyakUTakRt ); vikrINatAM vA vihito daNDa uttmsaahsH|| vitA. 768; rAkau. 493 akUTaM ( akUTe ) dApya ( daNDya ); | setu. 232; samu. 159. x pamA., vImi., vitA. mitAvat / * mitAvadbhAvaH / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 249; apu. 258 / 40 uttarArSe ___+ vici., davi. viravat / ( arthasya -hAsaM vRddhi vA sahasro daNDa ucyate ); vizva. | ucyate ); pamA. 458, vici. 128 vyakavat ; davi. 2 / 255 savA ( sAbA ) uttarArdhe ( arghasya hAnau vRddhau vA 97 tAmadhU sabA ( tAM sarva sAbA ) uttarA? vyakavat ; vImi.; sAhasro daNDa ucyate ); mitA. natAM (nato ); apa. sabA |vitA. 769 -hAsaM vRddhiM ( vRddhi -hAsaM) natAM ( nato); ( saMbA ) uttarArdhe ( arghasya -hAse vRddhau vA sAhasro daNDa rAkau. 493 sabA ( sAbA ); setu. 301-2 uttarArdhe ucyate ); vyaka. 111 sabA ( sAvA ) uttarArdhe ( arghasya (arghasya hAni vRddhiM ca sahasro daNDa ucyate );' samu. 91 hAni vRddhiM ca sAhasro daNDa ucyate); vira. 300 savA | sabA ( sAbA ). ( sAbA) uttarArdhe ( arghasya hAni vRddhiM ca sAhasaM daNDa (1) yAsmR. 2 / 250; vizva, 21256, mitA.; apa. vImi.

Page #185
.. steyamA 1731 (1) uktAdeva heto:-- 'saMbhaya vaNijAM paNyamanaghe- (2) kena punararpaNa paNitavyamityata Aha-rAjanIti / NoparundhatAm / vikrINatAM vA vihito daNDa uttama-rAjani saMnihite sati yastenArgha: sthApyate nirUpyate saahsH|| vizva. 2 / 256 tenArpaNa pratidinaM krayo vikrayo vA kAryaH / nirgata: . (2) ye punarvaNijo militvA dezAntarAdAgataM paNya- sravo niHsravo vizeSastasmAdrAjanirUpitA_dyo niHsravaH manardheNa hInamUlyena prArthayamAnA uparundhanti, mahArpaNa sa eva vaNijAM lAbhakArI na puna: svacchandaparikalpiyA vikrINate, teSAmuttamasAhaso daNDo vihito manvA- | tAt / manunA cArghakaraNe vizeSo darzita:---- 'paJcarAtre dibhiH / mitA. | paJcarAtre pakSe mAse tathA gate / kurvIta caiSAM pratyakSamargha(3) rAjanirmitamaghamagaNayitvA svayaM kalpitena saMsthApanaM nRpaH // ' iti / +mitA. mahatA'rpaNa vaNijAM militAnAM vaNigantarairAhRtaM paNya- (3) rAjabhiryo'rghaH sthApito nirmitastena vaNigbhiH muparundhatAM viruddhaM vikraya kuvatAM, tathA rAjakRtAdarghA- | pratyahaM vikrayaH krayazca kaaryH| tasmAdarghAdyo niHsavo dvihInA_pAdanena svakIyasya paNyasya nirgama(ma) dravyotkarSa: sa eva vaNijAM prazasto laabhH| nAnyathA / kurvatAmuttamasAhaso daNDaH / apa. *apa. (4) anarpaNa anucitmuulyen| davi. 92 | (4) rAjani rAjaviSaye rAjJe vA yo'rghaH sthApita: ___ prakAzayaprakaraNe prasaMgataH arghasthApanAvidhiH tenaiva krayavikrayau, tasmAtkrayAdvikrayAdvA yo nizcayo rAjani sthApyate yo'rghaH pratyahaM tena vikryH| lAbha: sa eva teSAM lAbhakRt upacayakRt nAnyo krayo vA niHsravastasmAdvaNijAM lAbhakRt smRtaH // daNDApAdakatvAditi dvitiiyshlokaarthH| *vira. 303 (1) kena tarpaNa paNyAnAM vikraya iti / ucyate- (5) athaivaM daNDavarjanaM vRttizca teSAM kathaM syAdata 'rAjani sthApyate yo'rghaH pratyahaM tena vikrayaH / krayo | Aha---- rAjanItyAdinA / rAjasaMnidhau tadanumatyA vaa|' kArya iti shessH| yazcAsau rAjakulAdhiSThitanipuNa- vaNigbhiyo'dhA vyavasthApyate, pratyahaM tainAghaNa vikrayaH vaNinirUpito divasAgha:, tena krItAnAM punarvikraya: krayazca vaNijAM kaaryH| tasmAt kreyavikreyAdyo nirgata: kasmAt , yasmAcca--- 'vikrayo vA'pi vaNijAM lAbhataH / sravo'vazeSaH vRddhibhAga iti yAvat sa eva lAbhakRdvaNijAM smRtaH // ' smRta iti vacanAllAbhenApi vikrayo dharma | vRtteheturityarthaH / *vImi. iti jJAyate / vizva. 257 svadezapaNye tu zataM vaNig gRhIta pazcakam / ___* vira., pamA., vici., davi., vImi., vitA. mitAvat / dazakaM pAradezye tu yaH sadyaH krayavikrayI // (1) lAbhakalpanA tu vaNijAM kiM yadRcchayaiva / tAM vA vi ( tAmabhi ); vyaka. 111 saH (sam ); vira. 300 Nopa ( NAva ) vA vi ( vAbhi ); pamA. 458 jAM netyucyate / kathaM tarhi-- 'svadezapaNye tu zataM vaNig ( jA ) vA (ca); vici. 128 Nopa (NAva ); davi. gRhNIta paJcakam / dazakaM pAradezye tu ya: sadyaH kraya92 viravat ; vImi.; vitA. 769; setu. 302 jAM vikrayI // ' iti / yo yasya paNyasya sadyaH krayavikrayI, (jaH ) Nopa ( NApa ); samu. 91. sa tasya dazakaM paJcakaM vA gRhNIyAdityarthaH / (1) yAsmR. 20251; apu. 258 / 41 rghaH (rthaH) vizva. 2 / 258 niHsrava (vikraya ); vizva. 0257 niHsravastasmAda + pamA. mitAvat / * mitAvadbhAvaH / (vikrayo vA'pi va) kRt (taH); mitA.; apa. rAjani sthApyate (1) yAsmR. 20252, apu. 258 / 42; vizva. (rAjabhiH sthApito) kRt ( kaH); vyaka. 111 jAM (jo) 2258; mitA.; apa. zye (ze); vyaka. 111; vira. kRt ( kaH ); vira. 302 niHsraba ( nizcaya ) jAM (jo ); 302; pamA. 458; davi. 99, savi. 312 zataM vaNig 'pamA. 458 ; davi. 100 rAjani sthA (rAzA saMsthA ) pU. ( vaNik zataM ) uttarArdhe ( paradeze tu dazakaM yaH sadyaH paNyavImi.; vitA. 770 niHsra (visra ); rAkau. 493 pyate vikrayI ); vImi.; vitA. 770; rAkau. 493; samu. 91 (piteM); samu. 91 rAjani sthApyate (rAjabhiH sthApito). deza (dezya ) pAra ( para).

Page #186
1732 vyavahANDam SH (2) svadezaprAptaM paNyaM gRhItvA yo vikrINIte asau .-prakAzasteyadaNDaprakaraNAnuvRttiH .... paJcakaM zataM paNazate paNapaJcakaH lAbhaM gRhNIyAt / para- 'bhiSaDiathyAcaran dApyastiryakSu prathamaM damam / dezAtprApte puna: " paNye zatapaNamUlye dazapaNAn lAbhaM mAnuSe madhyamaM rAjapuruSeSUttamaM damam // gRhNIyAt / yasya paNyasya grahaNadivasa eva vikrayaH (1) ajJAnAd viparyayato vA-- 'bhissmithyaasNpdyte| ya: puna: kAlAntare vikrINIte tasya kAlo caran dApyastiryakSu prathamaM damam / mAnuSe madhyamaM dApya tkarSavazAlAbhotkarSaH kalpyaH / evaM ca yathAghe nirUpite uttamaM rAjamAnuSe // pazavo varNApazadAzca tiryaJcaH / paNazate paJcapaNo lAbho bhavati tathaivAghoM rAjJA svadeza viTchadrAH mAnuSam / kSatriyA brAhmaNAzca rAjamAnuSam / paNyaviSaye sthApanIyaH / - *mitA. evaM mithyAcarato vaidyasya prathamasAhasArdayoM daNDAH / paNyasyopari saMsthApya vyayaM paNyasamudbhavam / / udAharaNArtha caitat / sarvathA cikitsyasvarUpa pIDAvizeSa argho'nugrahakRtkAryaH keturvikretureva ca // | ca vaidyakRtamAlocya yathArha daNDakalpanetyavaseyam / (1) rAjJA tu kiM yadRcchayaivArgha: sthaapyH| netyAha ra vizva. 2 / 248 'paNyasyopari saMsthApya vyayaM paNyasamudbhavam / arko'nu- (2) cikitsakaM pratyAha-- bhiSamithyAcaraniti / grahakRtkArya: kreturvikretureva ca // vizva. 20259 yaH punarbhiSaka mithyA AyurvedAnabhijJa eva jIvanArtha (2) pAradezyapaNye'rghanirUpaNaprakAramAha-- paNyasyo cikitsitajJo'hamiti tiryaGnanuSyarAjapuruSeSu cikitsAparIti dezAntarAdAgate paNye dezAntaragamanapratyAgamana- mAcaratyasau yathAkrameNa prathamamadhyamottamasAhasAn bhANDagrahaNazulkAdisthAneSu yAvAnupayukto'rthastAvantamartha daNDanIyaH / tatrApi tiryagAdiSu malyavizeSeNa varNavizeparigaNayya 'paNyamUlyena saha melayitvA, yathA paNazate SeNa rAjapratyAsattivizeSeNa daNDAnAM laghugurubhAvaH dazapaNoM lAbhaH saMpadyate tathA ketRvikretroranagrahakAryoM klpniiyH| mitA. rAzA sthApanIyaH / sApanIyaH / mitA. (3) 'tiryakSu gavAdiSu mithyAcikitsAmAcaran vaidyaH (3) krayadinAddinAntaravikrayaviSayamAha-- paNyasyo prathamasAhasaM daNDaM dApyaH / mAnuSe madhyamasAhasaM, parIti / svadezaparadezAdAgatasya paNyasyopari tatpratibaddho rAjasaMbandhimAnuSe tu punaruttamasAhasaM dApyaH / ayathAvyayaH 'saMsthApyaH, paNyenaiva tannibandhanaM sakalaM vyayaM | zAmiyA +apa. parizodhya keturvikretuzca tulyAnugrahahetaroM rAjJA pari kUTasvarNavyavahArI vimAMsasya ca vikryii| kalpanIyaH / apa. vyaGgahInastu kartavyo dApyazcottamasAhasam // (4) dUradezasthatvAdinA ciravikrayavilambe tu datta + vImi. apavat / / paNyamUlyopari paNyAnayanarakSaNAdisamudbhavaM vyayaM vyayitaM (1) yAsmR. 20242; apu. 258 / 36 puruSe...damam dhanaM saMsthApya melayitvA mUlyavyayayormilitayoH zatapaNa (mAnuSeSUttamaM tathA ); vizva. 2 / 248 uttarArdhe (mAnupe mUlyakayostu dezavidezabhedena paJcadazapaNo yo niHsravo madhyamaM dApya uttama rAjamAnuSe); mitA. dApya (daNDya ); bhavati, tathA keturvikretuzcA'nugrahakRdupakArI arko rAjJA apa. puruSeSU (mAnuSe tU); vyaka. 112 apuvat ; vira. kAryaH / cakArAtpaurajanasya samuccayaH / evakAreNa 306 apuvat ; pamA. 457 mitAvat ; davi. 104 puruSe... rAjJA'rghakaraNe upekSA vyvcchidyte| vImi. damam (mAnuSe tUttamaM tathA ); vImi. mitAvat ; rAkau. 493 - * apa., vira., pamA., davi., vImi., vitA. mitAvat / | apavat ; vitA. 768; samu. 158 puru (mAnu). (1) yAsmR. 20253; apu. 258 / 43; vizva. (2) yAsmR. 2 / 297, apu. 258 / 75-6 svarNavyava 21259; mitA. apa. grahakRt (grAhakaH); vyaka. 111; (vAdI svarNa) vyaGgahInastu ( anahInazca ); vizva. 2 / 300 vira. 302, pamA. 459; vImi.; vitA. 773 (); nastu ( nAstu) vyo ( vyA) pya (pyA); mitA. (kha) nya samu. 91. / (a); apa. 2 / 296; vyaka. 112 nya (a) zeSa vizva

Page #187
1733 (1) pracchannatAskaryayogAttu"-"kUTasvarNavyavahArI | (1) ketuH paNyasvarUpAzatvamabhipretya - 'mRccarmamaNivimAsasya ca dhikryii| 'vyaGgahInAstu kartavyA dApyA- sUtrAya:kASThavalkalavAsasAm / ajAterjAlikaraNAd vikrayezcasimasAhasam // ' dhUpitaraJjitAdi kUTasvarNam / zva- 'STaguNo damaH // ' mRdAdInAmajAtyaM jAtyamiti kRtvA sRgAlAdiprabhavaM vimAMsam / tadvizeSApekSayaiva dhanadaNDa / vikrINannaktaSoDazapaNAdaSTaguNaM daNDyaH / spaSTamanyat / vyaGgahInatvaM ca vyastasamastatayA yojyam / dvau hastA- . . ... vizva. 2 / 252 vekazca pAdasyaGgAni / spssttmnyt| vizva. 2 // 300 (2) na vidyate bahamalyA jAtiyasminmRccAdike (2) rasavedhAdyApAditavarNotkaH kUTaiH svarNairvyavahAra tadajAti, tasmin jAtikaraNe, vikrayArtha, gandhavarNarasAzIlo ya: svarNakArAdiH, yazca vimAMsasya kutsitamAMsakhya ntarasaMcAraNena bahamulyajAtIyasAdRzyasaMpAdanena / yathA kSadisaMbaddhasya vikrayazIlaH saunikAdiH / cazabdayatkUTa-mallikAmodasaMcAreNa mRttikAyAM sugandhAmalakamiti / rajatAdivyavahArI ca / te sarve * pratyekaM nAsAkarNakarai- mAricarmaNi varNotkarSApAdanena vyAghracarmeti / sphaTikastribhiraGgaihInAH kAryAH / cazabdAttryaGgacchedena samuccita- maNau varNAntarakaraNena padmarAga iti / kAsike sUtre muttAsAhasaM daNDaM daapyaaH| yatpanarmanunotaM-'sabaikaNTaka- guNotkarSAdhAnena paTTasUtramiti / kAlAyase votkarSApApiThaM hemakAraM tu pArthivaH / pravartamAnamanyAye chedaye- dhAnena rajatamiti / bilvakASThe candanAmodasaMcAraNena llavazaH. kSuraiH // iti (masmR, 91292) / taddeva- candanamiti / kaGkole tvagAkhyaM lavaGgamiti / brAhmaNarAjasvarNaviSayam / ... * mitA. kAsike vAsasi gaNotkarSAdhAnena kauzeyamiti / (3) asuvarNe suvarNabuddhiM parasyotpAdya yo vyavaharati, vikreyasyApAditasAdRzyamRccAdeH paNyasyASTaguNo daNDo yazca viruddhaM viDvarAhAdimAMsaM samIcInamAMsabuddhimutpAdya veditavyaH / *mitA. vikrINIte, sa tribhiraGgairnAsAkarNahastaihInaH kAryaH / / (3) mRdAdInAM madhye kiMcidanutkRSTajAtIyamapi taduuttamamAhasaM ca daNDyaH / +apa. tkRSTajAtIyadravyasAdRzyamApAdya kretAraM prati samIcIname.. (4) tribhirvaasaadntkraiH| vira. 309 taditi bhrAntyApAdanenAsamIcInaM dravyaM datvA yaH ...(5) Ayena cakAreNa brAhmaNasya zarIradaNDAnahasya samIcInadravyamUlyamAdatte, tasya tata eva mUlyAdaSTaguNo nirvAsanAdi samuccinoti / dvitIyena militasya daNDa daNDaH / +apa. dvayasya kartavyatvamabhipraiti / tuzabdena- 'sarvakaNTakapApiemiti devabrAhmaNasvarNaparamanyatra vyavacchinatti / samudgaparivarta ca sArabhANDaM ca kRtrimam / vImi. AdhAnaM vikrayaM vA'pi nayato daNDakalpanA // mRccamamaNisUtrAyaHkASThavalkalavAsasAm / * vira., vici., davi., vImi., vitA. mitAvat / ajAtau jAtikaraNe vikreyASTaguNo damaH / / + mitAvadbhAvaH / vici. apavat / - * davi. mitAvat / + mitAvadbhAvaH / vici. apavat / terjAtikaraNAd vikraye'STaguNo damaH); mitA.; apa. kreyA vat ; vira. 309 nastu (nAzca ) vyo (vyA) pyazco | (kraye'); vyaka. 112; vira. 309 kreyA (zeyo') kAtyA(pyAstU ) kAtyAyanaH; vici. 131 trya (a) nastu (naH yanaH; pamA. 458, vici. 132 viravat , utta.; vyani. pra); vyani. 512 vimAM (kumAM); davi. 102, 308 512 trAyaH (trANAM ) tau jA (terjA ) kreyA (kraye'); davi. nastu ( nAstu) vyo (vyAH) dApya (zAsyA ); savi. 492 102 valkala (pASANa) ke (krI); vImi.; vitA. 768% vyanivat ; vImi.; vyau. 164, vyama. 109 mitAvat ; setu. 233 sUtrA (mudrA) jAti (jAta) kreyA (zeyo') vitamaH 763 mitAvat ; rAkau. 494 vya (a) dApya kAtyAyanaH; samu. 159. ( daNDya); setu. 224, 233 vicivat ; samu. 159 (1) yAsmR. 21247; vizva. 20253; mitA. mitAvat ; vivya. 51 vimA ( amAM ) nastu (naH pra). . (kha) mudga (mudra); apa.; vyaka. 112 vA (cA); vira. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 246; vizva. 20252 uttarArSe (ajA- | 310 vizvavat , kAtyAyanaH; pamA. 458 vA (cA);

Page #188
1734 vA bhinne paNe tu pacAzatpaNe tu zatamucyate / dvipaNe dvizato daNDo mUlyavRddhau ca vRddhimAn // (1) yadi tu samudgakAdisthaM darzayitvA samudrakAntaraparivartanena karpUrAdisAradravyaM kRttrimakaraNena kazcidAdhAnaM vikrayaM vA kuryAt, tasyApi vyAjavyavahAriNaH - 'samudraparivarta ca sArabhANDaM ca kRtrimam AdhAnaM vikrayaM vA'pi nayato daNDakalpanA / ' uktArthaH zlokaH / vyavahArakANDam kiM svamatyaiva daNDakalpanA netyAha 'bhinne paNe tu paJcAzatpaNe tu zatamucyate / dvipaNe dvizato daNDo mUlyavRddhau tu puddhimAn / ' anirdiSTaviSaye tu dravye mUlyAnusAriNI daNDakalpanetyabhiprAyaH / - vizva. 2 / 253-4 (2) mudraM pidhAnam / mudrena saha vartata iti samudraM karaNDakam / parivartanaM vyatyAsaH yo'nyadeva muktAnAM pUrNa karaNDakaM darzayitvA hastalAghavenAnyadeva sphaTikAnAM pUrNa karaNDakaM samarpayati, yakSa sArabhANDaM kastUrikAdikaM kRtrimaM kRtvA vikrayamAdhiM vA nayati, tasya daNDakalpanA vakSyamANA veditavyA / kRtrimakastUrikAdermUlyabhUte paNe bhinne nyUne nyUnapaNamUlya iti yAvat / tasmin kRttrime vikrIte paJcAzatpaNo daNDaH / paNamUlye punaH zatam / dvipaNamUlye dvizato daNDaH ityevaM mUlyavRddhau daNDavRddhiruyA | + mitA. + pamA, vidhi, vImi bitA. mitAyada / vici. 132 ( = ) vizvavat; davi. 103 vImi vizvavat; vitA. 769; setu. 234 kAtyAyanaH; samu. 159. (3) mudrayA dvArabandhena saha vartata iti samudram / tadanyatsamIcInaM pradarzyAnyattato'pakRSTaM tre cottamaNAMya vA kauzalena bhrAnti janayannarpayati / vadhAsAramavyamUlya (2) dohyAdiparIkSAprasaMgena svarNAderapi parIkSAmAhaabhI suvrnnmkssiinnmiti| vahI pratApyamAnaM suvarNa na agnau vahnau kSIyate / ataH kaTakAdinirmANArthaM yAvatsvarNakArahaste prakSitaM tAvantulitaM taiH pratyarpaNIyam / itarathA kSayaM dApyA daNDyAzca rajate tu zatapale pratApyamAne paladvayaM kSIyate / aSTau trapuNi sIse ca / zate ityanuvartate / trapuNi sa ca zatapale pratApyamAne'STau palAni liiynte| 'tA paJca dazAyasi tAmre zatapale paJcapalAni / ayasi dazapalAni kssiiynte| atrApi zata ityeva / kAMsyasya tu tAmrayonitvAttadanusAreNa kSayaH kalpanIyaH vizvavat ; vizvavat, mRdAdikaM sArabhANDatayA kastUrikAdimahArghapaNyatayA paraM pratyAdhAnakRte nayati vikrINIte vA tasya daNDakalpanoMcyate / bhinne paNe paNAdalpamUlye dravya Ahite vikrIte vA paJcAzatpaNo daNDaH / paNamUlye tu paNazatam / dviguNamUlye tu dve paNazate / itthaM yAvantaH paNA mUlyasya varta(bhaM) nte tAvanti paNazatAni daNDe vardhanIyAni Xapa (4) samudraM saMpuTaM, kRtveti pUraNIyam / UnasuvarNAdi pUrNasaMpuTaparivarta kRtvA AdhAnaM dhAraNaM naktaH, sAra bhANDaM ca kastUrikAdi kRtrimaM kRtvA vikrayaM nayataH, daNDakalpanA kAryA / * vira. 310 suvarNamakSINaM rajate dvipalaM zate / aSTau trapuNi sIse ca tAmre pazca dazAyasi // (1) AvartanAyAmI zitaM suvarNamakSINaM, tAvadevetyarthaH rajatAdau palazatAd dvipalAdikaH kSayaH / anena prakAregopakSINaM suvarNakArAdayo na dApanIyAH / vizva. 2 / 182 (1) yAsmR. 2 / 2481 vizva. 2 / 254 ca ( tu ); mitA. (ka) tupa (capa); apa. vizvavat ; vyaka. 112; vira. 310 dvipaNe ( dviguNo ) kAtyAyanaH; pamA. 458 bhinne (hIne) ca (tu); vidhi. 122 dine ( dviguNI vi. 103 vImi vicit ditA. 769setu 234 kAtyAyanaH samu. 159 pamAvat . / -x mitAvadbhAvaH / * zeSaM mitAvat / davi. viravat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 178; apu. 257/29 rajate dvipalaM ( dvipalaM rajate ); vizva. 2 / 182 raja... zate ( dvipalaM rajate zatam ) trapuNi (tu trapu ); bhitA.; apa; vyaka. 113 trapuNi sIse ca (tu trapusIseSu ) zeSaM apuvat; vira. 311 raja.... zate ( dvipalaM rajate zatam ) trapuNi sIse ca ( tu trapusIseSu ); vici. 133 rajate dvipalaM ( dvipalaM rAjate ) trapuNi sIse ca ( hi trapusIse tu ); vyani. 513 pUrvArdho vizvavat, tAmre (tAma:); maca. 8 197 te dvipa ( aSTotu sIteSu tAmra patra 289; vyama. 85; vitA. 234 apuvat ; samu. 90. (pisaM rajane) uttarAdhe dazAni tu zrImi dhyama. 5713 rAkau 473; setu.

Page #189
/ stevam tato'dhikakSayakAriNaH zilpino daNDyAH / * mitA. kArmike romabaddhe ca triMzadbhAgaH kSayo mataH / (3) dazAyasi zuddhe / vira. 312 na bhayo na ca vRddhizca kauzeye valkaleSu ca // (4) cakAreNa kAMsyasya trapatAmrayonikasya tadaMzAnu- (1) asya vizeSe'pavAda:- cArmika iti / sAreNa kSayaH samuccIyate / xvImi. | camata cAmika kuruNThAdi / | carmakRtaM cArmikaM kurunntthaadi| romabaddhaM dRSyapaTAdi / tatra hi chedanAt triMzadbhAgaH kSayaH / kauzeyavAlkalayostu zaite dazapalA vRddhiraurNe kArpAsasautrike / sAmyameva / kauzeyaM trasarImayam / spaSTamanyat / madhye pazcapalA vRddhiH sUkSme tu tripalA mtaa|| vishv.2|184 (1) taulikAdibhistu vastranirmANAyArpite sUtre / (2) dravyAntare vizeSamAha- kArmika iti / 'zate dazapalA vRddhirauNe kAsike tathA / madhye paJcapalA kArmikaM karmaNA citreNa nirmitam / yatra niSpanne paTe hAni: sUkSme tu tripalA matA // ' palazate dazapalAnyaurNa cakrasvastikAdikaM citraM satraiH kriyate tatkArmikakAsikayovaddhiH sthUle sUtre syAt / madhyame taktavRddhitaH mityacyate / yatra prAvArAdau romANi bandhyante sa paJcapalahAnyA vRddhirityarthaH / sUkSme tu tripalA vRddhiH / | romabaddhaH, tatra triMzattamo bhAgaH kSayo veditavyaH / tathA ca nArado dazapalAM vRddhimuktvAha- 'sthUlasUtra- kauzeye kozaprabhave vAlkaleSu vRkSatvanirmiteSu vasaneSu vatAmeSAM madhyAnAM paJcakaM shtm| tripalaM tu susUkSmA vRddhi hAsau na staH kintu yAvadvayanArtha kuvindAdibhyo nnaam...||' iti / vizva. 2 / 183 | dattaM tAvadeva pratyAdeyam / mitA. (2) kvacitkambalAdau vRddhimAha-zate dazapaleti / (3) cakArairgodhUmAdInAM bahUnAmanuktAnAM peSaNAdau sthalenaurNasUtreNa yatkambalAdikaM kriyate tasmin zatapale kSayavRddhayorabhAva: samuccIyate / xvImi. dazapalA vRddhirveditavyA / evaM kArpAsasUtranirmite paTAdau dezaM kAlaM ca bhogaM ca jJAtvA naSTe balAbalam / yeditavyam / madhye anatisUkSmasUtranirmite paTAdau paJcapalA vRddhiH / susUkSmasUtraracite zate tripalA vRddhi dravyANAM kuzalA brUyuryattaddApyamasaMzayam // beditavyA / etaccAprakSAlitavAsoviSayam / (1) vRddhayanusAreNaiva kSayamAlocya rajakAdibhirvastrA+ mitA. dInAm---'dezaM kAlaM ca bhogaM ca jJAtvA naSTe balAbalam / dravyANAM kuzalA byuryat tad dApyamasaM* apa. mitAvat / x zeSaM mitAvat / zayam // ' svadezotpannaM paradezotpannaM cirantanamalpakAlika + apa., vira., vImi. mitAvat / * apa. mitAvat / x zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 21179; apu.257|30 sasautrike ( sike tathA ) vRddhiH sU (zeyA sU); vizva. 2 / 183 sasautrike (1) yAsmR. 2 / 180; apu. 257 / 31 zca (stu); (sike tathA ) vRddhiH sU ( hAniH sU); mitA.; apa. vizva. 21184 kA (cA ) vRddhizca ( vRddhiH syAt ) valkaleSu ca sasautrike ( sike tathA); vyaka. 113 sasautrike ( sike tathA) (vAlkale tathA ); mitA. (ka) valka (vAlka); apa. vRddhizca vRddhiH sU ( sautra sU); vira. 312 sasautrike (sike tathA) (vRddhiH syAt ) valka (vAlka); vyaka.112 triMzadbhAgaH (viMzavRddhiH ... ... matA ( taule sUkSe tu dvipalA smRtA); vici. bhAgaH ) zeSaM apavat ; vira. 313 vRddhizca ( vRddhiH syAt ); 133 matA ( smRtA) zeSa vyakavat ; vyani. 514 sasautrike maca. 81397 ddhe ca (ddhe tu) vRddhizca (vRddhistu) valka (sike tathA ) vRddhiH sU ( sUtre sU); maca. 8 / 397 vyAnavat ; (vAlka); vImi.; vyapra. 289-90 ddhe (ndhe) valka (vAlka); bImi. vRddhiH sU ( sautra sU); vyagra. 289 sautri ( sUtra); vyama. 86; vitA. 571 ddhe (ndhe ); samu. 90 vitAvat . gyama. 86 rauNe ( raurNa ); vitA. 571 vyapravat ; rAkau. / (2) yAsmR. 2 / 181; apu. 257 / 32; vizva. 473 daza ( dazA ) rauNe (raurNa) vRddhiH sU (sUtre sU); setu. | 2 / 185; mitA.; apa. pyama (pyA a); vyaka. 113; 235 kAryAH ( karpA ) zeSaM vicivat ; samu. 90 rauNe vira. 314; vyani. 514; davi.113 bhogaM ca (vijJAya ; (rUrNA ) sautri ( sUtra ) sUkSme tu ( susUkSme ). | savi. 495 (= ); vImi.; rAkau. 473, samu. 90. vya. kAM. 218

Page #190
1736 vyavahArakANDam bhuktamabhuktaM durlamamadurlabhaM vetyevaM naSTe dravye balAbalaM | daNDamAha-- vasAnastrIniti / nejako vastrasya dhAvaka: jJAtvA dravyANAM balAbalajJAnakuzalA yanmUlyaM brUyuH, sa yadi niNejanArtha samarpitAni vAsAMsi svayatannirvicAraM nAzayitA dadyAt / rAjJA cAdadada daapyH| mAcchAdayati tadA asau paNatrayaM daNDyaH / yaH punastAni evaM parIkSya krIte RturyabhicArato rAjadaNDAdiprasaGgaH / vikrINIte, avakrayaM vA, etAvatkAlamupabhogArtha vastraM na ca vikretA vyabhicarannapi vikrItaM prApnuyAditi dIyate mahyametAvaddhanaM deyamityevaM bhATakena yo dadAti, sthitam / tathA ca svAyambhuvam - 'pareNa tu dazAhasya AdhitvaM vA nayati, svamuhRdbhyo yAcitaM vA dadAti, na dadyAnnApi dApayet / AdadAno dadaccaiva daNDyo rAjJA asau pratyaparAdhaM dazapaNAn daNDanIyaH / tAni ca zatAni SaT // ' iti (masmR. 8 / 223) / vishv.2|185 vastrANi zlakSNazAlmalIphalake kSAlanIyAni na pASANe, na ca vyatyasanIyAni, na ca svagRhe vAsayitavyAni, (2) dravyAnantyAtpratidravyaM kSayavRddhipratipAdanAzakteH itarathA daNDyaH / 'zAlmalIphalake zlakSNe nijyAdvAsAMsi sAmAnyena vhAsavRddhijJAnopAyamAha--- dezaM kAlamiti / zANakSaumAdau dravye naSTe -hAsamupagate dravyANAM kuzalAH nejakaH / na ca vAsAMsi vAsobhiniharena ca vAsayet // ' iti manusmaraNAt (masmR. 8 / 396) / yadA dravyavRddhikSayAbhijJAH dezaM kAlamupabhoga tathA naSTadravyasya punaH pramAdAttAni nAzayati tadA nAradenoktaM draSTavyambalAbalaM sArAsAratAM ca parIkSya yatkalpayanti tadasaMzayaM zilpino daapyaaH| 'mUlyASTabhAgo hIyeta sakaddhautasya vAsasaH / dviH ___ + mitA. pAdastristRtIyAMzazcatute'rdhameva ca // ardhakSayAttu parataH (3) cakAreNa -hAsayogyasthAne hAsanIyamiti pAdAMzApacayaH kramAt / yAvatkSINadazaM jINa jIrNasyAsamuccIyate / * vImi. niyamaH kSaye // ' iti / aSTapaNakrItasya sakRddhautasya vasAnastrIn paNAn daNDyo nejakastu parAMzukam / vastrasya nAzitasyASTamabhAgapaNonaM mUlyaM deyam / dvitasya vikrayAvakrayAdhAnayAciteSu paNAn daza // tu pAdonaM paNadvayonaM, triautasya punastRtIyAMzanyUnam / (1) prakSAlanArthamarpitam-'vasAnastrIn paNAn | catudhautasyArdhaM paNacatuSTayaM deyam / tataH paraM pratidApyo rajakastu parAMzukam / vikrayApakrayAdhAnayAciteSu nirNajanamavaziSTaM mUlyaM pAdAdyapacayena deyaM yAvajIrNam / paNAn daza // ' parAMzukamutkRSTa vastram / tatparidhAne | jIrNasya punarnAzitasyecchAto mUlyadAnakalpanam / rajakasya tripaNo damaH / evaM madhyamAdhameSu paNApacaya *mitA. klpnaa| tathA'bhyAsApekSayA vytirekklpnaa| vikrayAdi- / (3) avakrayo'tra bhATakam / AdhAnaM bandhakam / karaNeSu tu svAmino mUlyaM, rAje daNDazcetyavaseyam / yAcitaM suhRde yAcitasya dAnam / xvira.314 bhANDa(Ta) kenArpaNamapakrayaH / AdhamanamAdhAnam / __ aprakAzataskaradaNDAH spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 244 baiMndigrAhAMstathA vAjikuJjarANAM ca hAriNaH / (2) sAhasaprasaGgAttatsadRzAparAdheSu niNejakAdInAM |. prasahya ghAtinazcaiva zUlamAropayennarAn / + apa. mitaavdbhaavH| * zeSaM mitAvat / * * apa., vImi. mitAvat / - vici., davi. viravat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 238; apu. 258 / 33 yAva (yApa); | (1) yAsmR. 2 / 273; apu. 258 / 61-2; vizva. vizva. 2 / 244 daNDyo ne (dApyo ra ) yAva ( yApa ); 2 / 277, medhA. 1342; mitA. zUlamA (zUlAnA ); apa.; mitA.; apa. daNDyo (dApyo); vyaka. 113 apavat ; vyaka. 114; smRca. 312 mitAvat , ramRtyantaram ; vira. vira. 313 apavat ; pamA. 455, dIka. 53 neja ( raja); 320 grA (gra); pamA. 441 ghAtina (ghAtakAM ) rAn vici. 131 apavat ; dakSi. 113 apavat ; nRpra. (raH) zeSaM mitAvat ; ratna. 126 mitAvat ; vici. 135 270, vImi. apavat ; vyapra. 289; vyama. 85; viravat ; vyani. 509 nazcai (naM cai); davi. 130 viravitA. 569 parAM (varAM) : 764, rAkau. 492 daNDyo vat ; nRpra. 263, savi. 458 bandiyA (bandIya) vAji ne (dApyo ra); setu. 232-3 rAkauvat ; samu. 90. | ( rAja) zeSaM mitAvat : vImi. vyapra. 289 rAn ( raH)

Page #191
steyam / 1737 (1) corAdivizeSe tu vadhaprakAramAha - bandigrAhAM- (1) dravyAdivizeSApekSayA tu- 'utkSepakagranthibhedau sttheti| tathAzabdaH prakArArthaH / naravacanamabrAhmaNA- karasaMdaMzahInako / kAryoM dvitIye'parAdhe karapAdaikartham / spaSTamanyat / vizva. rA277 hInakau // ' utkSepakaH paTAkSepakaH / granthibhedako granthi(2) aparAdhavizeSeNa daNDavizeSamAha- bandi- bhettA / tAvubhAvapi karasaMdaMzahInau prathame'parAdhe kAryoM / . grAhAMstatheti / bandigrAhAdIn balAvaSTambhena ghAtakAMzca karasaMdaMzo'gulayaH, tddhiinau| yadvA karasaMpuTa: karanarAn zUlAnAropayet / ayaM ca vdhprkaarvishessopdeshH| saMdaMzaH, tddhiinau| anytrhstcchednmityrthH| dvitIye. . 'koSThAgArAyudhAgAradevatAgArabhedakAn / hastyazvarathahartazca | 'parAdhe tveko hastaH pAdazca / spaSTamanyat / hanyAdevAvicArayan // ' iti manusmaraNAt (masmR. vizva. 2 / 278 9 / 280) / mitA. | (2) vastrAdyutkSipati apaharatItyutkSepakaH / vastrAdiDAlAropaNa navaparyantama / prasasA ghAtino | baddhaM svarNAdikaM visrasyotkRtya vA yo'paharati asau janasamakSaM mnussyaadihntaarH| grnthibhedH| tau yathAkramaM kareNa saMdaMzasadRzena tarjanyA(4) mitATIkA-- nanu 'zUlAnAropayennarAn' itya GaguSThena ca hInau kaaryo| dvitIyAparAdhe punaH, karazca nena bandigrAhAdInAM zUlAropaNamAtraM pratIyate na vadhaH / pAdazca karapAdaM tacca tadekaM ca karapAdaikaM taddhInaM yayostau tatazca 'zrotriyAyopakalpayet' ityatra yathA vidhisiddhi- karapAdaikahInako kAryo / utkSepakagranthibhedakayorekamekaM stathA zUlAropaNamAtreNaiva vidhisiddhestanmAtrameva kRtvA | karaM pAdaM ca chindyaadityrthH| etadapyuttamasAhasaprAptipunaruttaraNIyA na vadhyAH syurityata Aha / ayaM ca yogyadravyaviSayam / 'tadaGgaccheda ityukto daNDa uttamavadhaprakAra iti / agnyagAreti manavacanenaivaiteSAmapi sAhasaH' iti nAradavacanAt / tRtIyAparAdhe tu vadha vadhasiddhau kena prakAreNa vadha ityAkAGkSAyAM zUlAropaNa- eva / tathA ca manu:---- 'aGgulImranthibhedasya chedayerUpavadhaprakAravizeSo'smin vacane vidhIyata ityrthH|| prathame grhe| dvitIye hastacaraNau tRtIye vadhamarhati // ' * subo. iti (masmR. 9 / 277) / * mitA. (5) bandIkRtya dhanavata: puruSAn gRhanti tAn / (3) yo'GguSThAgulibhyAM parasvamutkSipati apaharati, bandigrAhAn azvagajAnyatarAriNo balAnmanuSyaghAtinazca yazca granthi bhinatti, tau karasaMdaMzenAguSThAgulibhyAmacaurAn narAn zUle vadhArthamAropayet / / bImi. parAdhahetubhUtAbhyAM hInau kAryoM / dvitIye'parAdha ekena utkSepakagranthibhedau karasaMdaMzahInakau / / kareNaikena ca pAdena hInau kAyauM / apa. kAryoM dvitIyAparAdhe karapAdaikahInako / / (4) karasaMdaMzaH karAguSThapradezinyau, karasaMdaMzasya * bAla. subovat / bhedo yayostau tatheti vyadhikaraNe'pi bhuvriihiH| zeSaM mitAvat ; vyau.127 vyapravat ; vyama. 103 mitAvat ; vira. 321 vitA. .751 grA (gra) zeSaM mitAvat ; setu. 237; (5) yazcaurArtha parapazUnabhyAjayati bandhanavimokSaM samu. 146 mitAvat , smRtyantaram ; vivya. 52 riNaH | vA teSAM karoti tasyAGguSThatarjanyau chedye ityrthH| (rakaH) dhAtina (grAhiNa ). . . vici. 137 / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 274; apu. 258 / 62-3; vizva. (6) atra mitAkSarAkAra:- etadvacanamuttamasAhasa20278 yA (yes); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 114 saMdaMza prAptiyogyApahAraviSayam / 'tadaGgaccheda ityukto daNDa ( nAsAvi ); vira. 321 daMzahIna (daMzabheda ) yA (ye); uttamasAhasaH' iti nAradavacanAdityAha / taccintyaM, ratna. 124; vidhi. 137 daMzahIna (daMzabheda ) pU., davi. 'tanmUlyAdviguNo daNDa' ityAdau sAhasaprakaraNIye vAkye 133 vizvavat ; nRpra. 263 daika ( dena ); savi. 461 pU. vImi.; vyapra. 388; vyau. 126, vyama. 102 prathamasAhasAdisAmAnyadaNDavidhAnamapahAravyatiriktaviSayapAdaika ( pAdavi ); vitA. 782; samu. 150. . * vImi. mitAvat /

Page #192
1738 vyavahArakANDam miti svoktivirodhAt / / ca dravyaM vizeyamuttamam // triprakAreSvapi dravyeSvautsargika: vimAMsavikrayAdAvasAhase'pi yAjJavaklyena karAdi prathamamadhyamottamasAhasarUpo daNDaniyamastenaiva darzitaH-- cchedasya vidhAnAt / nAradavacanasya viSayAntareSu 'sAhaseSu ya evoktastriSu daNDo mniissibhiH| sa eva caritArthatvAt tasya sAmAnyamukhapravRttatvena daNDavizeSA- daNDaH steye'pi dravyeSu triSvanukramAt // ' iti / navaruddhaviSayakatvAcca / / . mRnmayeSu maNikamallikAdiSu govAjivyatirikteSu ca tathA hi tadanaM sAhasakaraNabhUtamaGgamiti sarveSu niba mahiSameSAdipazuSu brAhmaNasaMvandhiSu ca kanakadhAnyAdiSu ndheSu vyAkhyAtam / na cotkSepakagranthibhedau saMdaMzamAtra taratamabhAvo'stIti uccAvacadaNDavizeSAkAGkSAyAM sAdhyau na vA pAdasya tatropayogo daNDasamuccayazca vacanA | mUlyAdyanusAreNa daNDaH kalpanIyaH / bhAve'nubandhagauravAdyabhAve ca durvaca eva pramANAbhAvAt / / | tatra ca daNDakarmaNi daNDakalpanAyAM taddhetubhUtaM dezasaMdaMzAdicchedavidherupasthitena granthibhedotkSepalakSaNena nimi- kAlavayaHzaktIti samyak cintanIyam / etacca jAtitenAnvaye nimittAntarAnapekSitatvAcca / davi.133-4 dravyaparimANaparigrahAdInAmupalakSaNam / tathAhi-- 'aSTA (7) aGaguSThatarjanyogranthimocane sAdhakatamatvenAtra pAdyaM steyakilbiSaM zUdrasya / dviguNottarANItareSAM pratisaMdaMzazabdena tayorgrahaNam / vyapra. 388 varNam / viduSo'tikrame daNDabhUyastvam / ' iti (gaudha. steye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAyaH, seyaprakArAzca 12 / 12-14) / ayamartha:--kilbiSazabdenAtra daNDo kSudramadhyamahAdravyaharaNe sArato damaH / lakSyate / yasminnapahAre yo daNDa uktaH sa vidvacchUdradezakAlavayaHzakti saMcintyaM daNDakarmaNi // kartRke'pahAre'STaguNa ApAdanIyaH / itareSAM punarviT(1) yazcAyamuktaH zArIro daNDaH, yazca smRtyanta kSatrabrAhmaNAdInAM viduSAM steye dviguNottarANi kilbirokto dhanadaNDaH, tatra sarvatra sAdhAraNo'yaM nyAyabIja SANi SoDazadvAtriMzaccatuHSaSTiguNA daNDA aapaadniiyaaH| saMkSepa:- kSudramadhyeti / anyatrApIti shessH| yasmAdvidvacchadrAdikartRkeSvapahAreSu daNDabhUyastvam / manuvizva. 2 / 279 nA'pyayamevAthoM darzitaH- 'aSTApAdyaM tu zadrasya (2) jAtidravyaparimANato mUlyAdyanusArato daNDaH steye bhavati kilbiSam / SoDazaiva tu vaizyasya dvAtriMkalpanIya iti jAtidravyaparimANaparigrahaviniyogavayaH zakSatriyasya tu // brAhmaNasya catuHSaSTiH pUrNa vA'pi zaktiguNadezakAlAdInAM daNDagurulaghubhAvakAraNAnAmAna- zataM bhavet / dviguNA vA ctuHssssttistddossgunnvedinH||' ntyAtpratidravyaM vaktumazakteH sAmAnyena daNDakalpanopAya- | iti (masmR. 83337-8) / tathA parimANakRtamapi mAha- kSudramadhyeti / kSudrANAM madhyamAnAmuttamAnAM ca | daNDagurutvaM dRzyate / yathAha manu:-- 'dhAnyaM dazabhyaH dravyANAM haraNe sArato mUlyAdyanasArato daNDaH kalpanIyaH / kumbhebhyo harato'bhyadhikaM vadhaH / zeSeSvekAdazagaNaM kSudrAdidravyasvarUpaM ca nAradenoktam - 'mRdbhANDAsana dApyastasya ca taddhanam // ' iti (masmR. 8 / 320) / khaTvAsthidArucarmatRNAdi yat / zamIdhAnyaM kRtAnnaM ca viMzatidroNakaH kumbhaH / hartuDhiyamANasvAmiguNApekSayA kSadraM dravyamudAhRtam // vAsaH kauzeyavarja ca govarja pazava- subhikSadurbhikSakAlAdyapekSayA tADanAGgacchedanavadharUpA stthaa| hiraNyavarje lohaM ca madhyaM vrIhiyavA api|| daNDA yojyaaH| tathA saMkhyAvizeSAdapi daNDavizeSo hiraNyaratnakauzeyastrIpuGgogajavAjinaH / devabrAhmaNarAjJAM | ratnAdiSu-- 'suvarNarajatAdInAmuttamAnAM ca vAsasAm / ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM zatAdabhyadhike vadhaH // paJcAzata(1) yAsmR. 21275, vizva. 20279; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 115 uttarArdhe (dezaM kAlaM vayaH zakti saMcintya daNDa stvabhyadhike hastacchedanamiSyate / zeSeSvekAdazaguNaM karmaNi ); vira. 328 vyakavat ; smRci. 25 deza ... ...kti mUlyAddaNDaM prakalpayet // ' (masmR. 8 / 321-2) / (dezaM kAlaM vayaH zaktiH ); davi. 142 vyakavat ; vImi.; tathA dravyavizeSAdapi 'puruSANAM kulInAnAM nArINAM vA vitA. 784 kti ( ktiH ) ntyaM (ntya ); samu. 151. vishesstH| ratnAnAM caiva sarvaSAM haraNe vadhamarhati // '

Page #193
stayam 1739 (masmR. 8 / 323) / akulInAnAM tu daNDAntaram - viniyuktA tasyA haraNe tato'pyadhiko daNDa iti vini'puruSaM harato daNDaH prokta uttmsaahsH| stryaparAdhe tu yogo'pyadhikadaNDakAraNam / evaMvidhaparigrahaviniyogasarvasvaM kanyAM tu harato vadhaH // iti / kSudradravyANAM tu yorabhAvo nyUnadaNDakAraNaM ityavaboddhavyam / 'sAhasata mASato nyUnamalyAnAM mUlyAtpaJcaguNo dmH| 'kASThabhANDa- ya evokta' ityanena nAradavacanena kSudramadhyamottamadravyAtRNAdInAM mRnmayAnAM tathaiva ca / veNuvaiNavabhANDAnAM pahArevavizeSeNa yathAkramaM prathamamadhyamottamasAhasadaNDatathA snAyavasthicarmaNAm // zAkAnAmAmUlAnAM haraNe. prAptau vizeSaprApakaM mUlavacanaM pUrvAdhaM tAtparyato vyAcaSTe / phlmuulyoH| gorasekSuvikArANAM tathA lvnntailyoH|| mRnmayeSu maNimallikAdiSviti / atra mRnmayeSvitIti pakvAnnAnAM kRtAnnAnAM matsyAnAmAmiSasya ca / ' sarveSAM kSudrasya dravyasyopalakSakam / 'govyatirikteSvi'ti madhyamalyabhatAnAM mUlyAtpaJcaguNo dmH||' iti naardsmrnnaat| masya, 'brAhmaNasaMbandhiSvi'ti uttamasyeti vivekaH / malyA yaH punaH prathamasAhasaH kSudradravyeSu zatAvaraH paJcazata- | dyanusAreNa daNDaH kalpanIya ityuktam / tatrAdizabdaparyanto'sau mASamUlye tadadhikamUlye vA yathAyogyaM vAcyAn pradarzayiSumalavacanasyottarArdha vyAcaSTe / tatra vyvsthaapniiyH| yat punarmAnavaM kSadradravyagocaravacanaM daNDakalpanAyAmiti / 'tanmUlyAdviguNo dama' iti tadalpaprayojanazarAvAdi- / nanvatra vacana upAttA dezakAlavayaHzaktaya eva kiM viSayam / tathA'parAdhagurutvAdapi daNDagurutvam / yathA-- daNDakalpanAyAM hetava ityAzaGkAya naivamapi tu hetvantarA'saMdhi bhittvA tu ye caurya rAtrau kurvanti tskraaH| teSAM / Nyapyanena dezAdikenopalakSyante ityAha / etacca jAtichittvA nRpo hastau tIkSNazUle nivezayet // ' ityevaM | drvyeti| jAtyapekSayA guNApekSayA ca daNDavidhi darzayati / sarveSAmAnantyAtpratidravyaM vaktumazakterjAtiparimANAdibhiH tathA hyaSTApAdyamiti / viTakSatriyabrAhmaNAdInAmiti / kAraNairdaNDagurulaghubhAvaH kalpanIyaH / pathikAdInAM atra 'viduSAmityetat viTakSatriyAdivizeSaNam / zadrapunaralpAparAdhe na daNDaH / yathAha manu:- 'dvijo'zvagaH | tvadvijAtyapekSayA vidvattvarUpaguNApekSayA ca daNDavidhAnakSINavRtti vikSa dve ca mUlake / AdadAnaH parakSetrAnna | miti jaatigunnaapekssaa| daNDaM dAtumarhati // ' (masmR. 81341) / tathA - nanu 'harato'bhyadhikaM vadha' iti manunA vadhadaNDos'caNakavrIhigodhUmayavAnAM mudgamASayoH / aniSiddhairgrahI- bhihitaH / vadhazabdena ca tADanAdiprANaviyojanAntA tavyo muSTirekaH pathi sthitaiH|| tathaiva saptame bhaktaM bhaktAni | vyApArAH kathyante / te sarvatra samucitA eva prayoktavyA ssddnshntaa| azvastanavidhAnena hartavyaM hInakarmaNaH // ' | ityata Aha / harturhiyamANeti / harturguNApekSayA hiyaiti (masmR. 11 / 16) / xmitA. mANasya dravyasvAmino guNApekSayA cetyarthaH / (3) kSudradravyANi mRdbhANDAdIni, madhyamAni vastrA- dvijo'dhvagaH kSINavRttiriti / kSINavRttiH kssiinnpaatheyH| dIni, mahAdravyANi hiraNyAdIni, teSAM sArato yathAsAraM adhvagaH pathikaH / dvijo dvijaatiH| adhvagakSINadamo dhanApahArAGkanagAvacchedavadhAtmA caurANAM klpyH| vRttipade dvijavizeSaNe / hInakarmaNa iti / hInakarmaNo'dezazca kAlazca vayazca zaktizca dezakAlavayaHzakti / / lpAcArAddhartavyam / na punrutkRssttaadityrthH| *subo. etatsarva daNDe kArye brAhmaNaiH saha nRpeNa cintanIyam / cauraM pradApyApahRtaM ghAtayedvividhairvadhaiH / apa. sacihna brAhmaNaM kRtvA svarASTrAdvipravAsayet / / (4) mitATIkA-- parigrahaviniyogeti / 'brAhmaNa- * bAla. subovadbhAvaH / parigRhItAyAH gorharaNe'dhiko daNDaH' iti / brAhmaNapari- (1) yAsmR. 2|270apu. 258 / 59; vizva. graho adhikadaNDakAraNaM tathA sA gaurdohAya, yadyagnihotre | 21274; mitA.; dA. 224 pU.; apa. 20270 : 2 / 274 pU.; vyaka. 116; vira. 331; pamA. 445 utta.; x vImi. mitaavdbhaavH| * mitAvadbhAvaH / ratna. 125 pU., vici. 143; vyani. 507 vipra (di pra);

Page #194
.1740 vyavahArakANDam mahAparAdhinamapi brAhmaNaM naiva ghAtayet // 'prAyazcittaM tu kurvANA: sarve varNA yathoditam / (1) lotrAdibhizcaurye spaSTIkRte---- 'coraM pradApyA- | nAkyA rAzA lalATe tu dApyAstUttamasAhasam // ' iti pahRtaM ghAtayed vividhairvdhaiH|' smRtyantaroktadaNDai: zArI- | (masmR. 9 / 240) / *mitA. raizca netrAyaddhAralakSaNaiH prANaharaNazUlAropaNAdibhizcetya- (3) idaM madhyavidhabrAhmaNaparam / vici. 143 bhiprAyaH / caurAnveSaNam grAhakairgRhyate cauro loptreNAtha padena vA / evamabrAhmaNam / brAhmaNaM tu kathaM kuryAt- 'sacihna __ pUrvakarmAparAdhI ca tathA cAzuddhavAsakaH // brAhmaNaM kRtvA svarASTrAd vipravAsayet / ' sacihna zvapadAdyaGkitam / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 274 (1) yadi puna: pratyekaM pratigrahAdinA saMbhyArvijyA dinA vA kRcchArjitaM dravyaM kazcidapahRtya gacchet sa (2) caure daNDamAha-- - cauramiti / yastu prAgukta kathaM jJAtavyaH / jJAtasya vA kiM tasya kartavyamityapekSite parIkSayA tannirapekSa vA nizcitacauryastaM svAmine apahRtaM stenasvarUpanirUpaNAyAha---- grAhakairiti / apahRtadravyadhanaM svarUpeNa malyakalpanayA vA dApayitvA vividhai svAmibhizcoratvapratipAdanena grAhakaiAhyate coraH / athavA rvadhairghAtarghAtayet / etaccottamasAhasadaNDaprAptiyogyottamadravyaviSayam / na punaH puSpavastrAdikSudramadhyamadravyApahAra loptreNa apahRtadravyeNa, apaharaNadezAdvA nipuNairunnIya mAnena padena, yadvA pUrvakarmaNA saMbhAvitacauryAparAdhAt . viSayam / 'sAhaseSu ya evoktastriSu daNDo manISibhiH / tathA'nyairapi smRtyantaroktacoratvapratipAdakairvakSyamANairasa eva daNDaH steye'pi dravyeSu triSvanukramAt // ' iti zuddhavAsakAdibhiH / azuddho vAso yasyAsau azuddhavAsakaH nAradavacanena vadharUpasyottamasAhasasyottamadravyaviSaye kutastyo'yamityavijJAyamAno lubdhveshyaadigRhnivaasii| vyavasthApitatvAt / yatpunarvRddhamanuvacanam--- 'anyAyopAtta vizva. 2 / 270 vittatvAddhanameSAM malAtmakam / atastAn ghAtayedrAjA (2) tatra taskaragrahaNapUrvakatvAddaNDasya grahaNasya nArthadaNDena daNDayet / / iti, tadapi mahAparAdhaviSayam / jJAnapUrvakatvAt jJAnopAyaM tAvadAha- grAhakairiti / cauravizeSe'pavAdamAha---. sacihnamiti / brAhmaNaM yazcauro'yamiti janairvikhyApyate asau grAhakai rAjapuruSaiH punazcauraM mahatyapyaparAdhe na ghAtayedapi tu lalATe'Gka sthAnapAlaprabhRtibhirgrahItavyaH / loptreNApahRtabhAjanAdinA yitvA svadezAnniSkAsayet / aGkanaM ca zvapadAkAraM vA cauryacihna nAzadezAdArabhya cauryapadAnusAreNa vA kAryam / tathA ca manuH-- 'gurutalpe bhagaH kArya: graahyH| yazca pUrvakarmAparAdhI prAk prakhyAtacauryaH / / surApAne surAdhvajaH / steye ca zvapadaM kArya brahmahaNyazirAH azuddho'prajJAto vAsaH sthAnaM yasyAsAvazuddhavAsaka: pumAn // iti (masmR. 9 / 237) / etacca daNDottara so'pi graahyH| +mitA. kAlaM prAyazcittamacikIrSato draSTavyam / yathAha manu:--- * apa., vImi., vyapra., vyama., vitA. mitAvat / nRpra. 261 pU., 262 utta.; savi. 467 pravA ( nivA) . + vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / utta., manuH; vImi.; vyapra. 390; vyau. 127 pU., (1) yAsmR. 2 / 266; apu. 258 / 55 ca tathA cA 128 utta.; vyama. 102; vitA. 790 pU., 792 utta.; (vA tathaivA); vizva. 20270 dhIca tathA cA (dhAdvA bAla. 281 utta.; setu. 244; samu. 150 pU., 157 tathaivA); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 116.dhI ca tathA cA (dhAta utta. tathA vA ); smRca. 318 pU., vira. 334; pamA. 436 (1) pamA. 445. [ ( idamuttarArdha mudritayAzavalkyasmRti- ratna. 125, smRci. 25 tathA cA (yathA vA); nRpra. 261 pustakeSu nopalabhyate / matsaMgRhItatADapatravilikhitapustake tu vartate (=) dhI ca (dhAcca); savi. 459 dhI (dhe); vImi. tathA cA eva / vyAkhyAtaM caitat vijJAnezvareNa / tasya nAsaMmatamiti / (tathaivA ); vyapra. 385; vyau. 123; vitA. 790 cA pratibhAti / mudritamitAkSarAyAM punarnopalabhyate )-iyaM TippaNI | (vA); rAkau. 482 na vA ( na ca ); setu. 246 vImivat ; parAzaramAdhave 445 pRSThe draSTavyA ]. samu. 149 vImivat .

Page #195
steyam / (3) caurasya daNDanAyeM parijJAnopAyamAha grAhakairiti / grAhakai vIragrahaNAdhikRta loptrAdinA cauro gRhyate avagamyate / loptramapahRtadravyaikadezaH / pAMsukadamA / divartI pAdAkaH padaM tasya puruSasya pAdena saMmitam / yasya gRhaM prati naSTadezAdArabhya padaparamparA jAtA so'pi cauraH / apahRtasya gayAdeH padaparamparA yasya gRhaM prati | pravRttA so'pi cIraH / etaba cauryAmpabhicAridharma etacca jAtasya pradarzanArtham / tena yannaSTAvaziSTaM taNDulAdi parasparagRhe dRzyate tasyaikaprakArakatye parasparacauratvaM zrUyate / yazca pUrva pUrva kRtena cauryakarmaNA'parAdhIti jJAtaH, yazvAzuddhavAsako, na vidyate zuddhaH samIcIno vAsa nivAsasthAnaM yasya so'zuddhavAsakaH so'pi caura: H / apa. (4) azuddhavAsakaH aparicitadezavAsaH / | + vi. 135 (5) yazcAnizcitavAsasthalaH so'pi gRhyate cIrya kAritvena zakyate / +vImi anye'pi zaGkayA mAhyA jAtinAmAdinihnavaiH / dyUtastrIpAnasaktAzca zuSkabhinnamukhasvarAH // paradravyagRhANAM ca pRcchakA gUDhacAriNaH / : nirAyA vyayavantazca vinaSTadravyavikrayAH // + zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 267; apu. 258/56; vizva. 2 / 271; mitA.; apa. jAtinAmA ( nAmajAtyA ); vyaka. 116 zuvabhinna ( ninnazuSka ) zeSaM apavat vira. 334 - vyakavat ; pamA. 436; ratna. 125; smRci. 25; nRpra. 261 ( = ); savi. 459 nye (nyo ) hyA ( hya: ); vImi apavat ; vyapra. 385; vyau. 123; vitA. 790 zaGkayA ( zaGkitA ); setu. 246 vyakavat; samu. 149. (2) yAsmR. 21268; apu. 258/57; vizva. 2 / 272 NAM (NA ); mitA. ( ka ) pR ( pra ); apa. ; vyaka. 116; vira. 335 pR ( pra ) yA vya ( yavya ); pamA. 436 (pra); ratna. 125 yA vya ( yavya ); smRci. 25; nRpra. 261 NAM ca ( NAM vA ) pR ( pra ); savi. 459 NaH (bhiH ); vImi ; vyapra, 385 ratnavat ; vyau. 123; vitA. 790 * ratnavat; setu. 246 ratnavat; samu. 149 viravat . 1741 iti anye'pi zakayA zrAhmA pramANAntaramUlatvAdasyAH smRtestadanusAreNaiva vivicya vyAkhyA kAryA / padArthAstu nigadoktA eva / / vizva 2271-2 (1) loptrAdivacca / / (2) na kevalaM pUrvoktA grAhyAH kintu anye'pi vakSyamANairli zakavA prAyAH jAtinihnavena nAhaM zUdra ityevaMrUpeNa, nAmanihavena nAhaM pitya ityevaMrUpeNa, AdigrahaNAtsvadezagrAmakulAyapApena ca lakSitA prAyAH / dyUtapaNyAGganAmacapAnAdivyasaneSvatiprasaktAstathA 'kutatyo'si tvamiti cauramAdibhiH pRSTho yadi zukamukhI bhinnasvaro vA bhavati tasAvapi mayaH / bahuvacanAt svicalalATAdInAM grahaNam / tathA ye niSkAraNaM kiyadasya dhanaM kiM vA'sya gRhamiti pRcchanti ye ca veSAntaradhAraNenAtmAnaM gUhayitvA caranti ye ca AyAbhAve'pi bahuvyayakAriNaH, ye vA vinaSTadravyANAM jIrNavastrabhinnabhAjanAdInAmavijJAtasvAmikAnAM vikrAyakAste sarve corasaMbhAvanayA prAyAH / 1 evaM nAnAvidhacauryaliGgAn puruSAn gRhItvA ete caurAH kiM vA sAdhava iti samyak parIkSeta na punarlaGga darzanamAtreNa cauryanirNayaM kuryAt / acaurasyApi khoptrAdicauryaliGgasaMbandhasaMbhavAt / yathAha nAradaH- -'anyahastA-. tparibhraSTamakAmAdutthitaM bhuvi| cIreNa vA parikSisaM lopvaM yatnAtparIkSayet // ' tathA saMkAzAH satyAbhAsatyasaMnibhAH / bhAvAstasmAduktaM parIkSaNam // ' ( 3 ) vinaSTadravyavikrayAH vikrayakartAraH / ---- 'asatyAH satyadRzyante vividhA * mitA. hRtadravyaikadezabhUtadravya vira. 335 gRhItaH zaGkayA caurye nAtmAnaM cedvizodhayet / dApayitvA taM dravyaM cauradaNDena daNDayet / / * apa, vImi, vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 269; apu. 258 / 58; vizva. 2 / 273; mitA. hRtaM ( gataM ); apa. ye nAtmAnaM cedvi ( rya AtmAnaM cenna ); vyaka. 117 nAtmAnaM cedvi ( AtmAnaM cenna ); vira. 238 meM nAtmAnaM dri ( ro yathAtmAnaM na i ( daNDaM ); ratna. 125; davi. 84 caurye cedvi ........

Page #196
1742 vyavahArakANDam (1) uktanyAyAnusAreNa ca---- 'gRhItaH zaGkayA | AtmanazcauryAdyabhAvamiti / ata eva zaGkhaH--- 'asAkSicaurye nAtmAnaM cedvizodhayet / dApayitvA hRtaM dravyaM | praNihite divyam' ityuktvA 'athavA mitraiH sajanaicoradaNDena daNDayet // ' smRtyantarAnusAreNa yathArha | rAtmAnaM nA zodhayedeva / sa ceddaNDyo'rthinAM cArtha dnnddklpnaa| vizva. 2 / 273 | dApayet / ' ityuktavAn / apa. (2) evaM cauryazaGkayA gRhItenAtmA saMzodhanIya / (4) tatra na cauratvAtidezaH, api tu saMsargAdiityAha--- gRhItaH zaGkayeti / yadi cauryazaGkayA darzanena cauratayA abhiyuktasya vicAravaimukhyaM cauratAmeva gahItastannistaraNArthamAtmAnaM na zodhayati tarhi vakSyamANa- nizcAyayatIti yuktaM tato hRtadApanam / davi. 84 dhanadApanavadhAdidaNDabhAg bhavet / ato mAnuSeNa (5) athazabdena loptralAbhAnantaryArthakena tadasattva tadabhAve divyena vA AtmA shodhniiyH| nanu nA'haM eva padacihnAdyanusaraNamiti sUcayati / cakArAccauraprItaM caura iti mithyottare kathaM pramANaM saMbhavati / tasyAbhAva- tathAzabdena nizcitakulAdikaM ca samuccinoti / evakAraH rUpatvAt / ucyate / divyasya tAvadbhAvAbhAvagocaratvaM pUrvArdhe'nvito'nyakoTivyavacchedArthakatayA nizcayabodha. 'rucyA vA'nyataraH kuryAt' ityatra pratipAditam / mAnuSaM naarthH| apikAreNa cakAraizca caurabhaktAzrayadAnAdipunaryadyapi sAkSAcchuddhamithyottare na saMbhavati tathApi kAriNo nAnAsmRtyuktAn bahUn samuccinoti / *vImi. kAraNena saMsRSTe bhAvarUpamithyAkAraNasAdhanamukhenAbhAvamapi stenAtidezaH gocarayatyeva / yathA nAzApahArakAle ahaM dezAntarastha bhaktAvakAzAgnyudakamantropakaraNavyayAn / ityabhiyuktairbhAvite cauryAbhAvasyApyAtsiddheH zuddhirbhava dattvA caurasya vA hanturjAnato dama uttamaH / / tyeva / mitA. (1) cauro'yaM sAhasiko vA prasahya hantItyevaM (3) zaGkayA saMdehena cauryaviSayeNa gahIto'bhiyukto jAnatazcorasAhasikayobhaktAdidAnaM kurvato daNDa uttamayadyAtmAnaM divyena mAnuSeNa vA pramANena na zodhayed sAhasaH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 280 vyapetacauryazaGka na kuryAt , tadA'pahRtaM dravyaM dApayitvA (2) acaurasyApi cauropakAriNo daNDamAha-bhakteti / vakSyamANena cauradaNDena dnnddniiyH| na cAtra vAcyaM bhaktamazanam / avakAzo nivAsasthAnam / agnizcaurasya cauratvena Azakitasya pramANAnarhatA mithyAvAditvA shiitaapnodaadyrthH| udakaM tRSitasya / mantraH cauryaprakAditi / yato na mithyAvAditvamAtraM sAdhanAnarhatve prayoja ropadezaH / upakaraNaM cauryasAdhanam / vyaya: apahArArtha kam / kintu prathamavAdino'vaSTambhAbhiyoktRtve sati / dezAntaraM gacchataH pAtheyam / etAni caurasya hanturvA ato'tra yuktaM yacchaGkitaH pramANaM kuryAditi / na ca duSTatvaM jAnannapi yaH prayacchati tasyottamasAhaso dnnddH| cauryAdyabhAve pramANAbhAvaH / tathA hi sati 'mahAbhiyogevetAni' 'rucyA vA'nyataraH kuryAt' 'rAjabhiH zaki- ... * ' grAhakairgRhyate' ityArabhya prakRtazlokaparyantaM vyAkhyAnatAnAM ca' ityAdivacanAni naivA''rabhyeran / na ca vAcyaM midam / mAnuSapramANAnAmabhAvo na sAdhya iti / yasmAcauryAdya- (1) yAsmR. 1276; apu. 258 / 63-4 vA hanturjA bhAvAvyabhicAriNaM bhAvavizeSaM sAdhayatAM sidhyatyevAbhAva- | (hanturvA zA); vizva. 20280 vA hanturjA (hanturvA jA) dama (daNDa); mitA.; apa. vyayAn (vyayam ) vA hanturjA (harturvA sAdhakatvamapi / yathA yatra kAle'sya dravyaM kenApyapahRtaM jA); vyaka. 117 dattvA (kRtvA) zeSaM vizvavat ; vira. 339 tadA tato'pahArapradezAdatidUre'haM vyavasthito mahatA vyakavat ; pamA. 446 mantro (zastro); vici. 145 vyakavat ; vyAdhyAdinA klAnta ityAdi bhAvayan sAdhayatyeva davi. 81 vizvavat ; savi. 464 vA (cA); vImi. (yastu svamAtmAnaM na); nRpra. 261 dravyaM (daNDaM); vImi. the| vizvavat ; vyapra. 391; vyau. 129 bhaktA (bhuktA) raNa ...... cedi (ra AtmAnaM cenna); vitA. 792; rAkI. (raNe); vitA. 794 hantu (hatu); setu. 248 dattvA 482; samu. 150. (kRtvA) dama (daNDa) zeSaM apuvat ; samu. 152 vizvavat .

Page #197
caupekSiNAmapi doSaH-- 'zaktAzca yaM upekSante te'pi taddoSabhAginaH / iti nAradasmaraNAt / * mitA. stenAlAbhre hRtadAnam ghAtite'pahRte doSo grAmabharturanirgate / vivItabhartustu pathi cauroddharturavItake // (1) prayatnenAnviSyamANaghAtakacorAdyanupalabdhau tu kathamiti -- 'ghAtitApahRte doSo grAmabharturanirgate / padAdau prayAtacihna iti zeSaH / 'vivItabhartustu pathi / ' vivItAdyupakaNTha iti zeSaH / tuzabdo'nyasyApi samarthasya yathAsaMnidhAnaM doSavattvajJApanArthaH / ' 'coroddharturavItake / ' pUrvoktAdyabhAve coroddhartureva doSaH / sarvathA cA'pahRtaM dravyaM prayatnenAnviSya rAjJA labdhavyamityabhiprAyaH / yadvA apahRte dravye ghAtite ca sadravyake core dravyAnupalabdhau kasya doSa ityapekSite grAmabharturanirgata ityAdi samAnam / vizva. 2 / 275 (2) caurAdarzane apahRtadravyaprAptyupAyamAhaghAtita iti / yadi grAmamadhye manuSyAdiprANivadho dhanApaharaNaM vA jAyate tadA grAmapatereva cauropekSAdoSaH tatparihArArthaM sa eva cauraM gRhItvA rAjJe'rpayet / tadazaktau hRtaM dhanaM dhanine dadyAdyadi caurasya padaM svaprAmAnnirgataM na darzayati / darzite punastatpadaM yatra pravizati tadviSayAdhipatireva cauraM dhanaM vA'rpayet / tathA ca nAradaH - ' gocare yasya lupyeta tena caura: prayatnataH / grAhyo dApyo'thavA zeSaM padaM yadi na nirgatam // nirgate punaretasmAnna cedanyatra pAtitam / sAmantAn mArgapAlAMzca dikpAlAMzcaiva dApayet // ' iti / vivIte tvapahAre vivItasvAmina eva doSaH / yadA tvadhvanyeva taddhRtaM bhavatyavItake vA vivItAdanyatra kSetre tadA cauroddharturmArgapAlasya dikpAlasya vA doSaH / + mitA. * apa, vImi mitAvat / + vImi mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 271; apu. 258/60 pU.; vizva. 21275 tepa ( tApa ); mitA; apa; vyaka. 118 te'pahR ( te'tha hR ); vira. 343 pUrvAdheM (grAmeSu ca bhaveddoSo grAmabharturabIkSite / stu (zca ) roddha ( ragha) ; pamA. 447; vyau. 125; vitA. 794-5; samu. 152. vya. kAM. 219 1743 (3) vivItaM tRNAdiprayojanabhUH / /apa. (4) grAmaH grAmAdhyakSaH / grAmagrAmabahi: sImAbhyantaratadbahiHsImAbhyantaratadbahirbhUtadezeSu corinaM rAjJA grAmarakSakabahi: sImArakSakebhyo dApayitavyam / vira. 344 svIni dadyAdgrAmastu padaM vA yatra gacchati / paJcagrAmI bahiH krozAddazagrAmyathavA punaH // (1) asaMnihite tu grAmabhartari - 'svasIni dadyAdgrAmastu padaM vA yatra gacchati / paJcagrAmI bahi: kRSTAd dazagrAmyapi vA tathA // svazabdo dhanajJAtyartha: / yatra dvipadacatuSpadAdyanavarataM saMcarati, sA vasImA / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 276 " (2) yadA punargrAmAdbahiH sImAparyante kSetre moSAdikaM bhavati tadA tadgrAmavAsina eva dadyuH, yadi sImno bahizcaurapadaM na nirgatam / nirgate punaryatra grAmAdike caurapadaM pravizati sa eva caurArpaNAdikaM kuryAt / yadA tvanekagrAmamadhye krozamAtrAdbahiH pradeze ghAtitaM muSitaM vA, caurapadaM ca janasaMmardAdinA bhanaM, tadA paJcAnAM grAmANAM samAhAraH paJcagrAmI dazagrAmasamAhAro dazagrAmIM vA dadyAt / vikalpavacanaM tu yathA tatpratyAsatyapahRtadhanapratyarpaNAdikaM kuryAdityevamartham / tvanyato'pahRtaM dravyaM dApayituM na zaknoti tadA svakozAdeva rAjA dadyAt / 'caurahRtamavajitya yathAsthAnaM gamayet svakozAdvA dadyAt' iti gautamasmaraNAt (gaudha. 10 / 46-7) / muSitAmuSitasaMdehe mAnuSeNa divyena vA nirNayaH kAryaH / 'yadi tasmin dApyamAne bhavenmo saMzayaH / muSitaH zapathaM dApyo bandhubhirvA'pi sAdhayet // ' iti vRddhamanusmaraNAt / mitA. yadA (3) grAmasImnyeva yadi moSoM bhavati, tadA sa eva grAmo muSitaM dadyAt / yadi tu padaM cauramArge grAmasIno / zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 272; apu. 258 / 60-61 myatha ( myo'tha ); vizva. 2 / 276 krozA puna: ( kRSTAd dazagrAmyapi vA tathA ); mitA; apa; vira. 344 krozAda ( kRSTA da ); pamA. 447; nRpra. 263 grAmastu (dbhUyastu ) kro ( ko ); vyau 125; vyama. 102; vitA. 795 krameNa nAradaH; samu. 152.

Page #198
vyavahArakANDam 1744 bahi: kaMcana grAmaM prati yAyAttadA sa eva grAmo dadyAt / yadA tu krozamAtravyavasthitAnAmanekeSAM grAmANAM madhye caurya bhavati, tadA tulyAdhvAnaH paJca grAmAH samAhRtA moSaM dadyuH / yadA punardaza grAmA moSasthAnAttulyA ntarAlA bhavanti tadA dazA'pi samAhRtA hRtaM dadyuH / apa. (4) yadi padaM vA gacchati, yadi tu padameva gacchati, tadA tatsvAmibhya eva yadA tu bahi: sImAyAM cauroddhartA na kRtaH, samantatazca tasyAM vadhazcoraNa vA kRtaM, tadA tatsaMnihitagrAme samAdheyaM tat, tatra paJcatvadazatvayo: prAyikatayA'nuvAdaH / vira. 344 (5) mitATIkA - vikalpavacanaM tu yathA tatpratyAsattIti / apahRtabhUpradezAdye grAmAH saMnihitA ta eva darna punaH paJcagrAmyeva dazagrAmyevetyevaM niyama iti / niyamanivRttyarthaM athaveti vikalpavacanamityarthaH / subo steyadoSapratiprasavaH 1 bubhukSitastryahaM sthitvA dhAnyamabrAhmaNAddharet / pratigRhya tadAkhyeyamabhiyuktena dharmataH // (1) dustaratvAdeva cApadAm - 'bubhukSitastryahaM sthitvA dhanamabrAhmaNAddharet / pratigRhya tadAkhyeyamabhiyuktena dharmataH // ' svarUpaparimANAdyavipratipattyetyarthaH / vizva 343 (2) yadA kRSyAdInAmapi jIvanahetUnAmasaMbhavastadA kathaM jIvanamityata Aha-- bubhukSita iti / dhAnyAbhAvena trirAtraM bubhukSito'nan sthitvA abrAhmaNAcchUdrAttadabhAve vaizyAt tadabhAve kSatriyAdvA etakarmaNa ekareparyAptaM dhAnyamAharet / yathAha manuH'tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktAni SaDanaznatA / azvastanavidhAnena hartavyaM hInakarmaNaH // iti (masmR. 11 / 16) / tathA ca pratigrahottarakAlaM yadapahRtaM taddharmato yathAvRttamAkhyeyam, yadi nASTikena svAminA tvayedaM kiM nAmApahRtamityabhiyujyate / yathAha manuH - 'khalAtkSetrAdagArAdvA yato vA'pyupalabhyate / AkhyAtavyaM tu tattasmai pRcchate yadi pRcchati // ' iti (masmR. 11 / 17 ) / mitA. (1) yAsmR. 3\43; vizva. 3 / 43 dhAnya ( dhana ); mitA; apa. 3 / 42 tadA ( tathA ); vImi. (3) bubhukSito'nastryahaM trirAtraM yAvadAsthAya brAhmaNavyatiriktasya svAmino dhAnyaM hareccorayettacca dhAnyaM pratigRhyopAdAya, kimiti tvayaitadasmadIyaM dhAnyaM gRhItamityAkSiptena dharmatastathyameva tasya kathanIyam / mayA trirAtramabhuJjAnena sthitavatA prANadhAraNArthaM bhavadIyaM dhAnyamapahRtamiti / X apa. puSpe zAkodake kASThe tathA mUlaphale tRNe / adattAdAnameteSAmasteyaM tu yamo'bravIt // tRNaM kASThaM phalaM puSpaM prakAzaM vai haran dvijaH / gobrAhmaNArtha gRhNan vai na sa pApena lipyate // nAradaH steyalakSaNaM steyaprakArAzca sahasA kriyate karma yatkicid baladarpitaiH / tat sAhasamiti proktaM saho balamihocyate * / / tasyaiva bhedaH steyaM syAdvizeSastatra tUcyate / AdhiH sAhasamAkramya steyamAdhizchalena tu // tadapi trividhaM proktaM dravyApekSaM manISibhiH / kSudramadhyottamAnAM tu dravyANAmapakarSaNAt // (1) apakarSaNamapaharaNam / davi. 140 (2) tadapi steyaM dravyApekSaM trividhaM Unamadhyamotamam / kSudradravyApakarSaNAdalpaM, madhyamadravyApakarSaNAnmadhyamaM, uttamadravyApakarSaNAduttamam / nAbhA. 15/12 (pR. 161 ) x vImi apavat / ** vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasa prakaraNe (pR. 1641 ) draSTavyaH / (1) vyani. 515; samu. 152 puSpe ( puSpa ) nAradaH . (2) vyani. 515; samu. 152 haran ( haret ) smRtya - + ntaram. (3) nAsaM. 15 / 12 nISi (harSi ); nAsmR. 17/13; vyaka. 109; smRca. 8 proktaM ( zeyaM) karSaNAt ( hArata: ); vira. 288-9; pamA. 436 proktaM (jJeyaM ) uttarArdhe ( kSudramadhyamamukhyAnAM dravyANAmapahArataH ); ratna. 123; vyani. - 502 utta; davi. 140 dravyA ( sarvA) tu (ca ); vyapra. : 386 proktaM ( zeyaM ); vyau 123 vyapravat; vitA. 777 tri ( dvi ) zeSaM vyapravRt; samu. 148 smRcavat .

Page #199
1745 mRdbhANDAsanakhavAsthidArucarmatRNAdi yat / . .. upAyairvividhaireSAM chalayitvA'pakarSaNam / zamIdhAnyaM kRtAnnaM ca kSudradravyamudAhRtam // .. suptamattapramattebhyaH steyamAhurmanISiNaH // vAsaH kauzeyavarja ca govarja pshvstthaa| (1) zamIdhAnyaM zimbidhAnyaM mASamudgAdi / kRtAnaM hiraNyavarja lohaM ca madhyaM zrIhiyavA api // | siddhAnnam / kauzeyamatasImayam / hiraNyaM suvarNa rajataM 'hirnnyrtnkausheystriipuNgogjvaajinH| apa. 2 / 275 (2) zamIdhAnyaM zimbyAM bhavaM mugaadi| lohazabdo devabrAhmaNarAjJAM ca vijJeyaM dravyamuttamam // dhAtuparaH / madhyamiti madhyamadravyamityarthaH / upAyaiH kaTa(1) nAsaM. 15/13 zamIdhAnyaM (phalaM cAnya); nAsmR.| tulnsNdhibhednaadibhiH| chalayitvA gopayitvA / apa17.14; mitA. 2 / 275 (ka) kSudra (kSudraM ); apa. karSaNaM apaharaNam / . . vira. 288 2 / 275 khaTvAsthidAru (khaDgAdi cAra ); vyaka. 109; (3) mRdbhANDeti / mRnmayaM ghaTAdi, AsanaM pIThikA, smRca. 8; vira. 288 yat (kam ); pamA. 436 dAru khaTvA, asthi kaGkatAdi, kASThacarmatRNAdi, mASAdiphalaM, (tantu) kSudra (kSudraM ) hArItaH; ratna. 123; vyani. 502; smRci. 25; davi.140 khaTvA (kharvA ) yat ( kam ); savi. pakvAnnAdi, kSudradravyANi / eSAmapaharaNe prathamaM steyam / 455 zamIdhAnyaM (zibirAnaM) manuH; bImi. 2 / 273 kSudra vAsa iti / kauzeyAdanyad vastram / kauzeyaparyudAsAt (kSudraM ); vyapra. 385 kSudra (kSudraM ); gyau. 123, vyama. tata utkRSTapatrapaTTorNAdivyudAso'rthAt / govarjamajAdayaH 101; vitA. 775 sthi (di); samu. 146 dAru pazavaH / govarjanAd hastyAdivarjitam / hiraNyavarjitAni (cAru). tAmrAyastrapusIsAdIni / atrApi maNyAdiparyudAso (2) nAsaM. 15 / 14 varja ca ( varja yad ); nAssa. draSTavyaH / vrIhiyavAdi dravyaM, teSAM haraNe madhyamasteyam / 17 / 15; mitA. 2 / 275 varja (vayaM); apa. 2 / 275 | hiraNyeti / gatArtha: zlokaH / etadapaharaNAduttamavA api (vaM tathA ); vyaka. 109; smRca. 8 varja ca steyam / (varja tu) api (di ca); vira. 288 api (dyapi); pamA. 436 varja ca ( varja tu) madhyaM...api (madyavrIhiyavA upAyairiti / upAyairvividhaiH saMdezakUTalekhyasaMdhidikam ) hArItaH ratna. 123. api (di ca); vyami. cchedagranthibhedAdyaireSAM triprakArANAM ca vaJcayitvA 502; smRci. 25, davi. 140, savi. 455 madhya... svAmino'paharaNaM suptamattapramattebhyazca triprakAraM steyaapi (madhyamaM vrIhayastathA) manuH; bImi. 20273 govarja | maahuH| nAbhA. 15 / 13-6 (pR. 161-2) (gocarya ); gyapra. 385 rasnavat ; myau. 123 ratnavat ; taskaraprakArAH myama. 101 ratnavat ; vitA. 775 ratnavat ; samu. 148 'dvividhAstaskarA jJeyAH paradravyApahAriNaH / smRcavat. (3) nAsaM. 15 / 15 naH (nAm ) kizeyaM dravya (dravyaM prakAzAzcAprakAzAzca tAn vidyAdAtmavAn nRpaH // . vizeya); nAsmR. 17116, mitA. 2275 (ka) vizeyaM | (zeyaM); vitA. 775 Nya (NyaM) zeya (zeyaM); sama. dravya (dravyaM vizeya), (kha) zeya (zeya) vizeyaM dravya (dravyaM vizeya); 148 go (sa). apa. 2 / 275 vizeyaM dravya (dravyaM vizeya); myaka. 109 | (1) nAsaM. 15 / 16; nAsmR. 17117 dhaireSAM chala (dhaiH zeya ( zeyaM) go (sau); smRca. 8; vira. 288 zeya | sarveH kalpa) mattapra (pramatta); mitA. 21266, gyaka. (zeyaM) go ( sau) zeSaM apavat ; pamA. 436 go (sa) 109 ttebhyaH (tteSu ); smRca. 8 chala ( vaJca ); vira. 288 hArItaH; ratna. 123 Nyaratna (NyaM rakta) zeya ( zeyaM); SAM ( vaM ); pamA. 435, ratna. 123; vyani. 502 myani. 502 Nya (NyaM) zeya ( zeyaM); smRci. 25, smRcavat ; smRci. 25, nRpra. 260 chala ( kalpa); vyapra. davi. 140 viravat ; savi. 455 go (sA) naH (bhiH) 385, vyau. 123; vitA. 775, rAko. 482 reSAM zeSaM apavat , manuH; vImi. 2 / 273 apavat ; vyapra. 385 (steSAM); samu. 148. Nya (NyaM); vyau. 123 zeya (zeyaM); vyama. 101 zeya | (2) nAsaM. 19353; nAsmR. 2111. vidyA ( vindyA ).

Page #200
1546 vyavahArakANDam paradravyApaharaNazIlA dviprakArAzcorAH pracchannAzca | lokacorAH / tatra yatnaH kartavyaH pratimAsatulAdyavekSaNAprakAzAzca / te rAjJA jnyeyaaH| dinaa| nAbhA. 19 / 54-5 (pR. 181) nAbhA. 19453(pR.181) aprakAzAstu vijJeyA bahirabhyantarAzritAH / prakAzavazcakAstatra kuuttmaantulaashritaaH| suptamattapramattArtAna muSNanyAkramya ye narAH // utkocakAH sopadhikAH kitavAH pnnyyossitH|| 'dezagrAmagRhaghnAzca pathinA granthimocakAH / pretirUpakarAzcaiva maGgalAdezavRttayaH / ityevamAdayo jJeyA aprakAzAstu taskarAH // ityevamAdayo jJeyAH prakAzAstaskarA bhuvi // aprakAzAstviti / pracchannacorAstu bahiAmAda(1) naigamAdicchadmanA paradravyApahAriNazceta prakAza- TavyAdyAzritA: grAmajanapadanagarapathyantarAzritAzca, suptAtaskarA na svarUpata ityavagantavyam / smRca.317/ dAnA kAcacchadmanA, prasahya kAcat / tAn viditvA (2) sopadhikAH ye bhayamAzAM vA darzayitvA nihAyAt / / parasya dhanamapaharanti / kitavAH chadmanA'rthaharAH / dezeti / dezaghAtakA grAmaghAtakA gRhaghAtakAca maGgalAdezakAriNaH anaadeshymngglaadeshdvaaraa'rthhraaH| mArgamuSaH granthicchettAra evamprakArA: pracchannacorAH / ityevamAdaya ityAdipadena vAkyAntarasthaprakAzataskara nAbhA. 1956-7 (pR. 181-2) grahaNam / vira. 290 tAn viditvA tu kuzalaizcAraistatkarmavedibhiH / (3) prakAzeti / tatra dviprakArANAM madhye prakAza- anusRtya tu gRhIyAdgUDhapraNihitaizvaraiH // corA ete vkssymaannaaH| kUTamAnAzritAH kUTatulAzritAzca tAnevamprakArAn buddhvA kuzalaizcoraiH tatkarmakAribhivaNijaH, utkodakA utkocabhakSAH rAjakulAdyAzritAH, zcoravyaJjanaiH purANacoraizcAnusRtya gRhNIyAt / amutrAsata sopadhikA vipralambhakAH, kitavAzca, vezyAzca / iti taizcArayitvA gRhNIyAt / athavA coravyaJjanAstaiH pratirUpeti / kUTazAsanakArSApaNavivarNAdikarA:, sahaikArthIbhUtAzcorAH kasmiMzcid gRhe phalgu dravyaM tatra jyotiSanaimittikakSaNikAdayaH / evamAdayaH prakAzA nidhAna tAn nItvA moSayitvA pratyayamutpAdya punaH grAmAntareSu manuSyAn , gUDhAn nidhAya tatra pravezya (1) nAsaM. 19 / 54 cakAH so (dakAH so); nAsmR. 2112 graahyeyuH| . nAbhA. 1958 (pR.182) statra (stu te) sopadhi (sAhasi); vyaka. 109 kitavAH prakAzataskaradaNDAH ( vaJcakAH); smRca. 317 lAzri (lAH smR); vira. lohAnAmapi sarveSAM heturagniH kriyAvidhau / 290; pamA. 438; ratna. 124 vyakavat ; vyani. 503 vaJcakA (taskarA) zeSaM vyakavat ; dadi. 118" "utkoca kSayaH saMskriyamANAnAM teSAM dRSTo'gnisaMgamAt // (autkoci); savi. 460 zritAH (stathA ); "vyapra. (1) nAsaM. 19 / 56 uttarArdhe (suptAn mattAn pramattAMzca 386-7 vyakavat ; vyau, 124 vyakavat ; vyama. 101 muSNantyAkramya caiva ye); nAsmR. 2114 stu (zca ) uttarArthe kitavAH paNya (vaJcakAH pApa) smRtyantaram ; vitA. 778 ('muSyAM prasaktAzca narA muSNantyAkramya caiva te); vyaka. 109 vyakavat ; setu. 228; samu. 148 smRcavat . ttArtAn (ttAMzca); vira. 292; vyani. 503 vyakavat ; (2) nAsaM. 19 / 55 zAstaskarA bhuvi (zA lokavaJcakAH); setu. 228 supta (sama ) muSNansyA ( saMtuSyA); samu. 148. nAsmR. 2113 zAstaskarA bhuvi (zalokataskarAH); vyaka. (2) nAsaM. 19 / 57; nAsmR. 2115 pathi (yaza) 109, smRca. 317, vira. 290 vRttayaH (kAriNaH); stu (zca). pamA. 438, ratna. 124; vyani. 503, savi. 460 (3) nAsaM. 19158 ( tAn viditvA sunipuNaizcoraipU.; vyapra. 387; vyau. 124, vyama. 101 smRtya- stankarmakAribhiH / anusRtya grahItavyA gaDheH praNihitainaraiH / / ): ntaram ; vitA. 778, setu. 228 zAsta (zata) zeSa vyaka. 110 zcaraiH (neraiH); vira. 292. viravaTha; samu. 146. (4) nAsaM, 1010; nAsmR. 12 / 10; niH kriyAvidhI

Page #201
suvarNasya kSayo nAsti rajate dvipalaM zatam / zatamaSTapalaM jJeyaM kSayastu trapusIsayoH // tAmre paJcapalaM vidyAdvikArA ye ca tanmayAH / taddhAtUnAmanekatvAdayaso'niyamaH kSaye // (1) kriyAvidhau ghaTanakarmaNi, lohAnAM dhAtUnAM, suvarNazabdo'tra zuddhapara: anyAdRze tatrApi kSayAt / rajate dvipalaM zataM, palazate dhmAyamAne paladvayaM kSayo bhavati, evamuttaratrApi / tanmayAstAmramayAH kAMsyAdayaH, taddhAtUnAmayohetubhUtAnAM pASANamRttikAdInAmanekatvAdvAhulyAdaniyamaH kSaye na niyamaH kartuM zakyate, ayaH zabdo'pi zuddhAyovyatiriktAyaH paraH / zuddhe tu niyamo'grata eva uktaH / uktakSayAdapyadhikakSaye suvarNakArAdayo daNDyAH, taddApyAzveti parigaNanaphalam / vira. 311 (2) lohAnAmapIti / lohAnAmapi na vastrANAmeva / suvarNAdInAM sarveSAM heturagniH kaTakAdikriyAvidhau / na hyagnisaMyogamantareNAvilInAnAM kaTakAdayaH zakyAH kartum / tato'gnisaMgamAt saMskriyamANAnAM yaH kSayo dRSTaH sa ucyate krameNa / suvarNasyetyAdi / suvarNa na kSIyate / rajataM palazate dve pale kSIyate / pAtrAdikaraNe trapusIsayoH kSayaH zate'STau palAni / zate paJcapalaM tAmre kSayaH / tAmravikAreSu sarveSvevam / ayaso lohasya na kSayaniyamaH tannimittAnAM yebhyo lohamutpadyate teSAmanekatvAt kutazcidutpannasya kazcit kSaya ityaniyamaH / nAbhA 10 / 10-12 (pR. 112-3 ) (nikriyA vidhau ); vyaka. 113; vira. 311; vyani. 513 jhi: (jhi ) SAM dR ( pAmi ); nRpra. 184 jhi: (jhi ) kSaya...... NAnAM ( saMkSayaH stUyamAnAnAM ); samu. 90 nAmapi ( nAM caiva ) jhi: (jhi ) SAM dR ( SAmi ). (1) nAsaM. 10 / 11 te ( taM ) yastu ( yaH syAt ); nAsmR. 12 / 11 raja ( rAja ); vyaka. 113 rNasya (rNeSu ) raja ( rAja ); vira. 311 rNasya ( rNe tu ); vyani. 513 zatamaSTa ( zate tvaSTa ) yastu ( yaM tu ); nRpra. 184 yastu ( yaH syAt ); samu. 90 laM zatam (laM zate ) zeSaM vyanivat . .. (2) nAsaM. 10/12 taddhA (taddhe); nAsmR. 12 / 12 daya ( dAya); vyaka. 113; vira. 311 vidyA ( dadyA) ca (tu); 1747 tAntavasya ca saMskAre kSayavRddhI udAhRte / tatra kArpAsikorNAnAM vRddhirdazapalA zate // tantuvikArasya vastrakambalAdeH saMskAre kArpAsorNasUtrayoH dazabhiH palaiH kRtamekAdazapalaM bhavati / evaM zatapalasya dazottaraM zataM bhavati / tantuvikArANAmeSA vRddhiruktA / nAbhA 10 / 13 (pR. 113 ) sthUlasUtravatAmeSAM madhyAnAM paJcakaM zatam / tripalaM tu susUkSmANAmataH kSaya udAhRtaH // sthUlasUtrapaTAdInAmeSA vRddhiruktA -- dazapalaM zate / madhyAnAM zate paJcapalA vRddhi: / sUkSmANAM zate trINi palAni satribhAgAni / etenAntarAlAvasthAnAmanupAtena kartavyo vibhAgaH / kSayamudAhRtaM vakSyAmaH / nAbhA. 10 / 14 (pR. 113 ) triMzAMzo romabaddhasya kSayaH karmakRtasya ca / kauzeyavalkalAnAM tu naiva vRddhirna ca kSayaH // (1) uktAdadhikakSaye zilpI daNDyaH / apa. 2 / 180 (2) romabaddha: kambalAdiH / karmakRtaH kRtakarmaniSpanna eva kRtacitrAdiH / vira. 313 3 vyani. 513 'niyamaH (niyama); nRpra. 184 vidyAt (jJeyA [ye ] ); samu. 90 yAH (lAH). (1) nAsaM. 10 / 13 tatra ( yatra ) lA ( laM ); nAsmR. 12 / 13 tatra (sUtra) lA zate (laM zatam ); apa. 2 / 180 ca (tu); vyaka. 113 ca (tu); vira. 312; nRpra. 184-5 vasya ca (vAnAM tu) ddhI udAhRte ( dvirudAhRtA) tatra ( sU [ta] tra) nAM (ni) palA zate (palaM za [ smR] tam ). (2) nAsaM. 10 / 14 SAM (SA) zatam (zate) mataH (manta:); nAsmR. 12 / 14 tAme (brAM te) susU (sasU) mataH ... ...hRtaH (meSA vRddhirudAhRtA ); vizva. 2 / 183 caturthapAdaM vinA; apa. 2 / 180 zatam (zate ) laM (lA); vyaka. 112; vira. 313 kaM zatam (viMzatiH) ; nRpra. 184 sUtra (stantu) palaM (zataM). (3) mAsaM. 10/15 baddha (viddha); nAsmR. 12/15 stha (stu) nai (sai); apa. 2 / 180 nAM tu ( dInAM ); vyaka. 113 sya ca (sya tu) zeSaM apavat; vira. 313 pU.; vyani. 514 baddha (bandha) karma (carma) nAM tu (dInAM); nRpra. 185 tu (ca).

Page #202
1744 vyavahArakANDam (3) puSpapaTTAnI , romaviddhasya chedakRtaH kSayaH ardheti / paJcamAdArabhyASTamo bhAgo'pacIyate / paJcame triMzAMzaH / utpAditazilpavizeSANAM tu kauzeyAnAM sASTabhAgamardham / SaSThe sapAdam / evaM yAvat kSINadazaM valkalAnAM ca na vRddhirna ca kSayaH samAnyeva sUtrANyetAni | jIrNam / tataH kSayaniyamo nAsti / icchAtaH krayaH / mavanti / nAbhA. 10 / 15 (pR. 113) nAbhA. 108-9 (pR.112) mUlyASTabhAgo hIyeta. sukRddhautasya vAsasaH / aprakAzataskaradaNDAH dviH pAdastristribhAgastu catudhaute'rdhameva ca // svadezaghAtino ye syustathA mArganirodhakAH / ardhakSayAttu parataH pAdAMzApacayaH kramAt / teSAM sarvasvamAdAya rAjA zUle nivezayeta // * jIrNasyAniyamaH kSaye // (1) yasya rAjJo deze caurA vasanti, tadrAjadezaH (1) sakRddhautasya vAsasa: aSTapaNamUlyavAsasaH teSAM caurANAM svadezaH, taddhAtinaH, svadezaghAtinaH, malyASTamabhAgamapanIya saptapaNAn rajako dApyaH / dvi:- etena paradezaghAte cauraiH kriyamANe teSAM sarvasvagrahAM - kRtvo dhautasya pAdazcaturthoM bhAgaH, tri:kRtvo dhautasya kartavyaM tadrAjAnukUlatvAt , pareNa tu karaNIyameva sAmarthya tRtIyo bhAgaH, catu:kRtvo dhautasyArdham / ardhakSayAtta | satIti bhAvaH / vira. 317 parata: yAvatkSINadazaM vastraM, tAvat krameNa pAdasyAM- (2) atra vAkyasyAsya. ratnAkarAdau paanthmussmupshsyaapcyH| jIrNe tvaniyamaH, tatra madhyasthairuktAnu- kramyAvatAraNe'pi tatra parisaMkhyAyakasya svadazIyamArgasAreNohaH kartavya ityrth:| xvira. 314 nirodhasya samabhivyAhAradarzane'pi paradezIyadvicatuSpada(2) malyeti / sakRddhautasya dInAramUlyasya pAdAdha hAriNo'pi daNDAbhAvo nyAyasAmyAditi pratibhAti / / hIyeta / tanmUlyAdhaikAdazabhigrAhyam / dviotasyetyevaM evaJca 'paradezAhRtaM dravyamityAdikAtyAyanapacanena sarvatra / dvidhautasya pAda UnaH, trirdhAtasya tribhAgonaH, | samamekamUlakatvameveti / davi. 125 evaM caturdhAtamadhamalyaM bhavati / (3) svadezaM nanti ye mArga ca, teSAM sarvasvaM * zlokadvayasya mitA.vyAkhyAnaM " vasAnastrIn paNAn | gRhItvA dhanaM bhUyo hastapAdAdicchedanaM, maraNaM na vidyate daNDyaH ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane (pR. 1736) 'draSTavyam / draSTavyam / / / nindA yasyAM kriyAyAmiti (tAM) pravartayet / " davi. virvt| nAbhA. 19/67 (pR. 184), (1) nAsaM. 108 stu (zca); nAsmR. 1218 catudhauMte .. aprakAzasteye daNDavivekasAdhano nyAyaH / (catuHkRtvo); mitA. 2 / 238 stribhAgastu (stRtIyAMzaH); prathame pranthibhedAnAmagulyaguSThayorvadhaH / apa. 21181 va ca (va tu) zeSa nAsmRvat ; vyaka. 113 dvitIye caiva yaccheSaM tRtIye vadhamarhati / / apavat ; vira. 314 catuH......ca (catuHkRtvA'rSameva tu); pamA. 456 mitAvat ; davi. 113 nAsmRvat ; nRpra. 185 (1) agulyaguSThayorvadhaH chedanam / zeSamatra apavat ; vyapra. 289 mitAvat ; myama. 85 go (ge) zeSaM (1) nAsaM. 19 / 67 mArganirodhakAH (mArgoparodhinaH) mitAvat ; vitA. 568 pU. : 569 mitAvat , utta. : 767 rAjA ... ...yet (bhUyo nindA pravartayet); nAsmR. 2117 mitAvat ; rAkau. 492 mitAvat ; samu. 89 mitAvat.. mArganirodhakAH (yazAvarodhinaH) rAjA ... ...yet (bhUyo nindA (2) nAsaM. 1019; nAsmR. 1219; mitA. 22238 prakalpayet); vyaka. 113 rodhakAH (rodhinaH); vira. 317 (ka) kSaye (kSayaH); apa. 2 / 181 jIrNa (vastraM) kSaye (kSayaH); nAradakAtyAyanI, vyani. 508 vyakavat , nAradakAtyAyanau; vyaka. 113 dAMzApa (dazo'pa) jIrNa (vastraM); vira. 314 davi. 125 nAradakAtyAyanau; setu. 236 nAradakAtyAyanau. jIrNa (vastra); pamA. 456 kSaye (kSayaH); davi. 113 jIrNa (2) nAsaM. 19 / 90-91 tRtI......ti ( daNDaH pUrvazca jIrNasyA (vastraM jIrNaH syAt); nRpra. 183-4; vyapra. 289 sAhasaH); nAsmR. 21 / 32 yacche......ti (tajjJeyaM daNDaH yU.; byama. 85 pU.; vitA. 569 pU., 767, rAkau. 492 pUrvastu sAhasaH); vira. 322; pamA. 441, ratna. 125 viravat ; samu. 89 pU.: 90 pamAvat, utta. | pU.; vyapra. 389 lyaGguSTha (chahasta) pU.; vyau. 127.

Page #203
PS pUrvavAkyAnusArAt, tRtIye vadhaM 05. vira 322 (2) granthicchedAnAM prathame grahaNe aGgulyaGguSThayoH cheda: dakSiNahastasya / dvitIye punarapi grahaNe zeSasyAGgulitrayasya chedaH / nAbhA. 19 / 90--91 (pR.188) goSu brAhmaNasaMsthAsu sthUrAyAzchedanaM bhavet / dAsI tu harato nityamardhapAdAvakartanam // . (1) brAhmaNasaMsthAsu brAhmaNasvAmikAsu / pANairuparibhAgaH / sphurA vira. 319 evaJca karacaraNarUpameva (2) brAhmaNasaMsthAsu brAhmaNasvAmikAsu / dAsISu brAhmaNasvatvena gauravAddaNDAdhikyadarzanAddAseSvapi brAhmaNasvAmi cauradaNDaH zArIramArthe vA'dhikaM vAcyamanyasvAmikeSvalpamiti pratibhAti / davi. 128 yena yena yathAGgena steno nRSu viceSTate / chettavyaM tattadevAsya tanmanoranuzAsanam // hastAdInAM yenAGgena caurya karoti, tadeva chettavyam / nAbhA. 1992 (pR. 188) gairIyasi garIyAMsamagarIyasi vA punaH / stene nipAtayeddaNDaM na yathA prathame tathA / mahati mahAntamalpamalpe daNDaM nipAtayet core / - sarvatra dvitIyAdiSu tato'dhikaM, na tulyam / nAbhA. 19 / 93 (pR. 188) aprakAzataskaradaNDaprakaraNAnuvRttiH mahApazUn stenayato daNDa uttamasAhasaH / madhyamo madhyamapazUn pUrvaH kSudrapazau hRte // dard (1) nAsaM. 19 / 91; nAsmR. 21 / 33 dAva (davi); vyaka. 114 uttarArdhe ( dAsIM ca harato madhyastathA pAdasya chedanam ); bira. 319 sthU (sphu) uttarArdhe (dAsISu harato madhyastathA pAdasya chedanam ); davi. 128 sthU (sphu) uttarArdhe ( dAsIM tu harato madhyastathA pAdasya chedanam ) : 131 sthU ( sphu ) pU. (2) nAsaM.. 19/92; nAsmR. 21 / 34 chettavyaM tattadevAsya ( tattadevAsya chettavyaM ); vyaka. 115 nAsmRvat. (3) nAsaM. 1993; nAsmR. 21 / 35... (4) nAsmR. 21 / 29 zUn ste (zaMstu) uttarArdhe ( madhyamo 1749 (1) madhyamaM madhyamasAddrasam / pUrve prathamasAhasam / .. smRca. 319 myrvn (2) atrApi mahApazavo viruddhadaNDA anavaruddhA vivakSitA: / ... vira. 321 1 (3) mahApazavo hastyazvAdayaH // vici. 135 (4) mahAntaH pazavo hastyAdayaH, madhyamA vRSAdayaH / etadvizeSavihitetaraviSayam / davi. 129 ``kASThabhANDatRNAdInAM mRnmayAnAM tathaiva ca / veNuvaiNavabhANDAnAM tathA snAyvasthicarmaNAm // zokAnAmArdramUlAnAM haraNe phalapuSpayoH / gorasekSuvikArANAM tathA lavaNatailayoH // madhyamapazuM pUrvaH kSudrapazuM haran ); apa. 2 / 275 krameNa manuH; vyaka. 114 saH (sam) mo (maM); smRca. 319 pUrva : (pUrva) zeSaM vyakavat ; vira. 321 mapazUn (mapazau); ratna. 125 zau hRte pazuM hRtaH ) zeSaM smRcacat; vivi. 135; vyani. 510 zau hRte (zorhatau); davi. 128 kSudra (kSudre); savi 462 zUn rate ( zuM ste) uttarArdhe ( madhyamaM madhyamapazau pUrva zUdrapazau hRte ); vyapra. 389 zau hRte ( zUn hRta: ); byRDa. 127 zI hRte ( zUn hRtaH ) zeSaM smRcavat ; vyama. 102NDa u (NDamu) zau hRte (zUn kRte) zeSaM smRcavat ; vitA. 783 stena ( zvora ) zeSaM vyaMpravat setu. 237; samu. 150 mo (maM) pUrva : (pUrva). .....3) nA. 19/82 bhANDa ( kANDa ); nAsmR. 21 / 22 bhaNDa (Da) tathA .....NAm ( vetasasyAsthicarmaNoH ); mitA. 2 / 275; apa. 2 / 275 krameNa manuH; vyaka. 115; vira. 327; pamA. 443; vidhi. 140-41; davi. 149 carma (carmi); savi. 456-7; byapra. 391; byaMu. 128; vitA. 784 thA snAyvasthi (thA'strAya sthi); setu. 242 tatha slAyba (tathAnnAtha); samu. 151. (2) nAsaM. 19 / 82-3 nAmAI (harita); nAsmR. 21 / 23 kAnAmAdvai ( kaharita ) phala ( tRNa ); mitA. 2 / 275 puSpa (mUla); apa. 2 / 275 nAmAI ( nAM sAI ) krameNa manuH; vyaka. 115; vira. 327; pamA. 443 mitAvat ; vici. 141 kSuvi ( tadvi ); davi. 149 mitAvat; savi. 457 zAkA (zAkhA) puSpa (mUla); vyapra. 391 mitAvat; vyau. 128 mitAvat; vitA 784 mitAvat setu. 242 vicivat; samu. 151 mitAvat . hA

Page #204
1750 vyavahArakANDam pakkAnnAnAM kRtAnnAnAM madyAnAmAmiSasya ca / / dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo harato'bhyadhikaM vdhH| sarveSAmalpamUlyAnAM mUlyAtpazcaguNo damaH // nyUnaM vaikAdazaguNaM daNDaM dApyo'bravInmanuH // (1) idaM pracurakASThAdiviSayam / vici, 141 dhAnyaM dazabhyaH kumbhebhyo'bhyadhikaM harato vdhH| puNDa (2) kANDazabdena pUrvAdhanva(?)zarAdaya ucynte| vrdhnshriivrdhnaadiinaamekaadshgunnmityev| samaM muSitasya, tRNazabdena darbhamuJjAdaya ucyante / haritazabdena ghAsa zeSaM raajnyH| nAbhA. 1985-6 (pR.187) ucyate yavasAdiH / mUlaM kandAdi / pakvAnnaM modakAdi / suvarNarajatAdInAmuttamAnAM ca vAsasAm / kRtAnnaM saktupRthukalAjAdi / ratnAnAM caiva sarveSAM zatAdabhyadike vadhaH / / nAbhA. 1982-4 (pR.187) ratnAnAM vajramaNimuktAdInAM zatAdabhyadhikaM harato tulAdharimameyAnAM gaNimAnAM ca sarvazaH / nAbhA. 1986-7 (pa.187) ebhyastUtkRSTamUlyAnAM mRlyAddazaguNo damaH // paruSaM harataH pAtyo daNDa uttamasAhasaH / (1) tulAdharimaM karpUrAdi, meyaM vrIhyAdi, gaNimaM ___sarvasvaM strI tu harataH kanyAM tu harato vadhaH / / pUgAdi / ebhiH kaasstthaadibhiH| vira. 323 (1) hastAviti chittveti zeSaH / kAmadhenau- dRSTa. (2) tulAdharimaM karpUrAdi / meyaM brIhyAdi / gaNimaM miti paThitam / sarvasvamiti nArI harataH sarvastragrahaNa pUgailAprabhRti / ebhiH kASThAdibhiH / tena pUrvoktakASThAdya daNDa ityrthH| . 'daMvi. 126 pekSayA'dhikamUlyAnAM dharimameyagaNimAnAmanyatamasyApahAre (2) puruSastvaviziSTaH / harata uttamasAhasaH / striyaM tanmUlyAddazaguNo daNDa ityrthH| vici. 138 harataH sarvasvam / kanyAM tu vadhaH / (3) tulAdhArimaM kArpAsAdi / meyaM vrIhyAdi / nAbhA. 1987-8 (pR. 187) gaNimaM harItakIvibhItakAdi / eteSAM hRtAnAM yanmUlyaM, sAhaseSu ya evoktastriSu daNDo manISibhiH / tasya paJcaguNo daNDaH / ebhyaH kASThAdibhyaH utkRSTa . sa eva daNDaH steye'pi dravyeSu triSvanukramAt / / mUlyAnAM vastrakuGkumacandanAdInAM haraNe mUlyAd dazaguNo daNDaH / dInAramUlye hRte daza dInArA dApyAH, (1) nAsaM. 1985-6 nyUnaM vai (ghRte tve ); nAsmR. eko muSitasya, nava rAjJaH / 21126. . nAbhA.1984-5 (pR. 187) (2) nAsaM. 1986-7 suvarNa (hiraNya) sarveSAM (1) nAsaM. 1983-4; nAsmR. 21 / 24; mitA. (mukhyAnAM ); nAsmR. 21127 sarveSAM (mukhyAnAM ); apu. 2 / 275 madyA ( matsyA ) SAmalpamUlyAnAM (SAM mUlyabhUtAnAM ); 227 / 36 (suvarNarajatAdInAM nRstrINAM haraNe vadhaH) etAvadeva; apa. 21275 madyA ( madhU) krameNa manuH; byaka. 115 vyaka. 114; vira. 324, ratna. 125, davi. 144; mAmiSa ( modana); vira. 327-8 vyakavat ; pamA. 443 nRpra. 264 (=); vyama. 102; vitA. 783-4. madyA ( matsyA); vici. 141 vyakavat ; davi. 37 utta.: (3) nAsaM. 1987-8 pAtyo daNDa u (vAso daNDastU) 150 SAmalpa (SAM svalpa ) zeSa vyakavat ; savi. 457 hara...vadhaH ( kanyAM tu harato vadha eva ca); nAsmR. 21 / 28; pamAvat ; vyapra. 391 thAnAmAmiSa (tsyAnAmauSadha ); vyau. vyaka. 114 pAtyo ( hastI) strI tu harataH (harato nArI); 128 vyapravat ; vitA. 784 vyapravat , pU.; setu. 242 ratna. 125 strI tu harataH ( harato nArI) utta.; davi. lyAtpaJcaguNo (lyAtsyAt SaDguNo) zeSaM vyakavat ; samu. 126 vyakavat ; vyapra. 389 ratnavat , utta.; vyau. 127 151 nnAnAM (nAM tu) zeSaM pamAvat. ratnavat , utta.; vyama. 102 ratnavat , utta.; vitA. 783 (2) nAsaM. 1984-5 dhari ( dhAri ); nAsmR. 21125 tu (ca) zeSaM ratnavat , utta.; bAla. 2 / 275 (sarvasvaM zaH (ta:) daza (daSTa ); apa. 2 / 275 krameNa manuH; vyaka. | harataH strI tu kanyApaharaNe vadhaH / ) utta., kAtyAyanaH; samu114 dhari ( dhAri) ebhya ( ebhi ); vira. 323 ebhya | 150 ratnavat , utta. (emi); vici. 138, davi. 143 bhyaratU (bhiru); (4) nAsaM. 15220; nAsmR. 1721; mitA. 2 / 270, setu. 240 dhari (pari ) zeSaM viravat. | 275, apa. 2 / 275 dravyeSu tri ( triSu dravye);

Page #205
TOPR (1) triSu prathamamadhyamottameSu, dravyeSu triSu kSudra- corastenApApo bhavati / duSTamutsRjantaM tatkRtaM pApaM madhyamahatsu, eSa prathamamadhyamottamasAhasadaNDAtidezaH / rAjAnaM gacchati / sa tatphalaM bhuGkte / kSudramadhyamahatsu dravyeSu viruddhadaNDAnavaruddheSu draSTavyaH / bira. 329 (2) yathaiva sAhaseSu prathamamadhyamottameSu krameNa prathamamadhyamottamasAhasadaNDAH proktAH, tathA krameNa kSudramadhyamottamAni dravyANi mRdbhANDavAsohiraNyAdIni, kSudramadhyamottamadravyApahAreSu prathamamadhyamottamasAhasadaNDAH, dezakAlapuruSAparAdhAn parIkSya sarvatra / nAbhA. 15/20 (pR. 163) ne tvoDhAnvitAzvaurA vadhyA rAjJA hAnAgasaH / sahoDhAn sopakaraNAn kSipraM rAjA pravAsayet // (1) sahoDhAn saloptrAn sopakaraNAn sasaMdhibhedanAdIn / vira. 331 (2) loptrAdirahitA anAgamamavicArya na vadhyAH / corA ye tu sahoDhAH saMdhicchedAdyupakaraNayuktAzca, kSiprameva hantavyAH pUrvoktena nyAyena / yadi ziSyate atha mucyate sarvathA stenaH zuddho nAbhA. 19 / 66 (pR. 187 ) bhavati / azAsat tena kRtaM pApaM rAjA Apnoti / pazcAttaptastenadaNDaH tasmAdavazyaM dharmArthamadharmanivRttyarthaM dRSTArtha corArthaM ca zAsayediti bahuphalatvamanuzAsanasyoktam / nAbhA. 19 / 107 (pR. 190 ) gururAtmavatAM zAstA rAjA zAstA durAtmanAm / ataH pracchannapApAnAM zAstA vaivasvato yamaH // ihAziSTA yamena zAsyante, ziSTAstu na yamena / tasmAdiha zAsanaM suSThu dRSTArthamiti teSAM vRttyarthameva / zAsteti / 'anityamAgamazAsanamityetat jJApitaM 'yuvoranAka' ityAdinA / rojA stenena gantavyo muktakezena dhAvatA / AcakSANena tatsteyamevaMkarmAsmi zAdhi mAm // pazcAttApenaivaM kartavyam / idaM mayAmuSya hRtaM, zAdhi mAmiti / nAmA. 19/104 (pR. 190 ) anena bhavati stenaH svakarmaprativedanAt / rAjAnaM tatspRzedena utsRjantaM sakilbiSam // vyaka. 115; vira. 328 yespi ( yeSu ); pamA. 442 evoktastri ( evAste tri); ratna. 125; vici. 141 viravat; davi. 143 viravat ; nRpra. 262; savi. 455 manuH; vyapra. 389; vyau. 127; vitA. 777; rAkau. 482 apavat manuH; setu. 243 viravat; samu. 151. (1) nAsaM. 1966 pUrvArdhe ( loptrAdirahitAzvorA rAjJA( sdhyA nAgamam ) kSipraM rAjA pra ( corAn kSipraM vi ); nAsmR. 21 / 6 panA ( anA ) uttarArthe ( sahoDhAn steya kAraNAtkSipraM corAnprazAsayet ); vyaka. 116 gasaH ( gamAH ) vAsa ( mApa ); vira. 331 gasaH ( gamAH ). (2) nAsaM. 19/104 dhAvatA ( dhImatA ); nAsmR. . 21 / 46. . (3) nAsaM, 19/105 nAsmR. 21/47 stena: ( tena ) vya. kA. 220 nAbhA. 19/105 (pR. 190 ) rAjabhirdhRtadaNDAstu kRtvA pApAni mAnavAH / nirmalAH svargamAyAnti santaH sukRtino yathA // (1) daNDyAstu tena daNDena kSINapApA bhavantItyAha nArada:-- rAjabhiriti / smRca. 128 (2) tat prAyazcittadaNDarUpadaNDaparam / prakaraNAt / ata eva kalpatarau suvarNasteyamusalAghAtaprakaraNe eva tallikhitamiti / vici. 189 (3) etat pratipAdyate - na zAsanaM ziSTaparipAlanArthamevAdRSTArthamapi / te'pyevamanugRhItA bhavanti / sarvahitatvameva rAjJa iti / nAbhA. 19/106 (pR. 190) zAsanAdvA'pi mokSAdvA steno mucyeta kilbiSAt / azAsat tamasau rAjA stenasyApnoti kilbiSam // nAbhA. 19/108 (pR. 190) veda (pAda) uttarA ( rAjA tataH spRzedenamutsRjettu kilbiSam ). (1) nAsaM. 19106; nAsmR. 21 / 48; 128; vici. 189; prakA. 81; samu. 70. (2) nAsaM. 19107 nAsmR. 21/49 nAdvA'pi ( nAdvA vi) mucyeta ( mucyati ) sat tamasau rAjA ( sanAntu. tadrAjA ). smRca. (3) nAsaM. 19 / 108 ata: ( atha ); nAsmR. 21/50 rAjA zAstA ( zAstA rAjA ).

Page #206
vyavahAralANDam viduSaH stanasya varNabhedena daNDatAratamyAt asajanairmadyaptAnA satata aikAthyAt ekaMprayoaSTApAdyaM tu zUdrasya steye bhavati kilbissm| janakakA anAyathyayatastathA zaGketi prathama- vyaSTApAdyaM tu vaizyasya dvAtriMzat kSatriyasya tu // shlokaarthH| .... vira. 334 - brAhmaNasya catuSpaSTiM manuH svAyambhuvo'bravIt / / (2) loptreNApahRtadravyaikadezena saha grahaNAdavasarA vidyApi ca vizeSeNa vidvatsvabhyadhikaM bhavet // 'bhAve steyam / lotrAbhAve atibhogAt pUrvAvasthAyA mahRtasyASTaguNaM zadrasya steye daNDa iti kecit / / gandhamAlyavastrAdInAm / zaGkayA sarva dRSTvA zaGkita anye'STaguNo'dharma: tasya hRtasya ya uktaH steya iti / ivodvigna iva bhavati, tatrApi steyaM saMbhAvyam / zaGkApUrvapUrvAd dviguNamuttarottarasya / zUdrAdInAM vA svaharaNe bhAve na nizcayaH tadanvasajanaiztakadAsIpatyA diduSTajanaievameva dharma iti / hRtaM vA dApayitvA tato'STaguNaM daNDaH | rekakAryatvAt saMbhAvyaM steyam / na vidyate (AyaH) zUdrasya, SoDazaguNaM vaizyasya, dvAtriMzadguNaM kSatriyasya, Agamo yasya so'nAyaH / anAyasya vyayo'nAyavyayaH / catuSpaSTiguNaM brAhmaNasya iti / anAyavyayAcca saMbhAvyamevam / nAbhA. 19|109-10(pR.191) nAbhA. 15 / 17 (pR. 162) steyadoSapratiprasavaH / anyahastAtparibhraSTamakAmAdutthitaM bhuvi / samitpuSpodakAdAneSvasteyaM saparigrahAt * // caureNa vA parikSiptaM lopnaM yatnAt parIkSayet // vartamAno'dhvani zrAnto gRhNannekAzanaH svym| / tasmAccauratvanizcayo dRSTenAdRSTena vA pramANenaiveti brAhmaNo nAparAnoti dvAviSa paJca mUlikAn 4 // sthitam / ....... davi. 81 caurAnveSaNam . ahoDhAn vimRzeJcaurAna gRhItvA parizaGkayA / sahoDhagrahaNAsteyaM hoDhe'satyupabhogataH / . bhayopadhAbhizcitrAbhirbrayustathyaM yathA hi te // zaGkA tvasajjanaikArthyAdanAyavyayatastathA // (1) ahodAn hoDharahitAn , tathA gRhItapari(1) sahoDhagrahaNAt salotragrahaNAt hoTe'satyupa- zaGakayA upadhAbhizcitrAbhirvyAjairnAnAvidhaiH dezAdika yogataH asati hoDhe loptra upayogataH anyathAlabhyakarpUrA praSTavyAste yathAtathyaM bayurityuttara zlokArthaH / vira.334 chupayogataH steyaM zeyam / zaGkA tu steyasya asajanaikA | (2) saloptrAnapi corAn sahoDhA dRSTA ityetAvatA * vyAkhyAna sthalAdAnadazazca daNDAtRkAprakaraNa na zAsitavyAH, vicArayedeva acorshngkyaa| mANDavya(pR. 591) draSTavyaH / / x vyAkhyAnaM daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 591) draSTavyam / / (1) mitA. 2 / 267, pamA. 437 Na vA (NApi ); (1) nAsaM. 19 / 109; nAsmR. 21151 dyaSTApAcaM tu | davi. 81 tthitaM bhuvi (ddhRtaM pathi) pari (prati ); nRpra. (dviraSTApAdyaM ). | 261 dutthitaM ... danvitaM ) pari (prati) lopvaM yatnAt (2) nAsaM. 19 / 110 pUM.; nAsmR. 21152 catuSpaSTiM (locayan tat ); savi. 459 bhuvi (tu vA ) caureNa vA manuH (catuSSaSTItyevaM ).. . ' pari (caurairvApi prati ); gyapra. 386 pari ( prati ); vyau. (3) vyani. 515 nekAzanaH ( nanazanaM ) paJca mUlikAn | 124 vyapravat ; vitA. 791 vyapravat ; samu. 149. / (dve ca mUlake ). [ avaziSTasthalAdinirdezaH daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe : , (2) nAsaM. 1968 aho ( sahoM.) yustathyaM ( yuH satyaM); (pR. 591) draSTavyaH ]. / nAsmR. 2118 vA pari (tAn yadi ) uttarArdhe ( bhayo(4) nAsaM. 15:17 tyupa ( tyati ); nAsmR. 1718 padhAbhizcintAbhirbayustathA yathA kRtam ); apa. 2 / 268 tvA . ho'sa (hoDhama) kAAdanAya ( katvAdanyAya ); apa. parizaGka ( tAn parisaMkhya ); vyaka. 116, aho ( saho) 2 / 268 NAtste (Ne ste ) Dhe'sa (Dhe sa); vyaka. 116 vA pa (tapa) bhayo ( nayo ); vira. 334 tvA pa (tapa ) bhayo bhoga ( yoga ) stathA ( stadA); vira. 333 bhoga (yoga); (tatho); vyani. 506 (= ) utta.; setu. 245 gRhItdA setu. 245 Dhe'sa (Dhe sa ) bhoga (yoga). . . (gRhIta ) bhayo ( tatho) samu. 149 utta., smRtyantaram .

Page #207
hAteya vadacorasyApi hoDhasaMbhavAt yAvadavyabhicAMsari liGgaM asadyayAt dyUtapAnadAsyAdidhuM vyayAt / pUrvacauryAt dRSTamiti / tadabhAva bhayotpAdanazcitraistADananirbhartsanaSutra- pUrvakAle coratvenopalabdhatvAt saMdigdhatve'pi sNbhaavyte| dAracchedanAgastipradAnarUpAbhi (1)ryathA te saMtrastAH | duSTaiH saha saMsargAt / etairliGgaileMsairapi graahyaaH| na satyaM vadanti tathA / nAbhA. 19 / 68 (pR. 184) | lopatreNaiva, loptrAbhAve etairliGgairgrahIyAt / 'dezaM grAmaM dizaM nAma jAti vA saMpratizrayam / . nAbhA. 19171(pR. 185) kRtaM kArya sahAyAzca praSTavyAH syurnigRhya te // dasyuvRtte yadi nare zaGkA syAt taskare'pi vA / dezaM kutastyA yUyamiti, kasmin kAle ihAgatA:, yadi spRzyeta lezena kAryaH syAcchapathaM naraH // kasyAM dizi kasmin deze kuto vA praviSTAH, jAtirbhavatAM (1) lezena yuktilezena mukhshossnnaadinaa| kA, kiM nAma rUpaM ca, kena veSeNa praviSTA iheti, prati , vira. 338 zrayazceha kkAsIdAgacchatAM veti, cauryeNa cehatyA bhakta (2) azubhavRtte manuSye coro na veti zaGkA dAnopakaraNapracchAdanAdinA sAhAyyaM ke kRtavanta iti syAd yadi, sa yathoktAnAmanyatamena lezena yuktaH syAt , nigRhya praSTavyAH / nAbhA. 1969 (pR. 184) gobIjakAJcanaputramastakAdibhiH divyairvA zapathaM kAravarNasvarAkArabhedAt sasaMdigdhanivedanAt / yitavyaH / 'taskare'pi ceti pAThe dasyuvRtte zaGkAyAM adezakAladRSTatvAnnivAsasyAvizodhanAt // mAnuSaH zapathaH, taskare divya iti / varNabhedAt pRSTaH san vivoM bhavati / svarabhedAt ___ nAbhA. 19 / 72 (pR. 185) sagadgado bhavati / AkArabhedAt trAsaviSAdAdiyogAspRSTaH gevAdiSu pranaSTeSu dravyeSvapahRteSu vaa| spaSTaM bravIti / adeze ca vivikte zUnye, akAle ca padenAnveSaNaM kuryurA mUlAttadvido janAH // rAjyAdau dRSTe, kvoSita iti tasya spaSTaM nirNayAvacanAt (1) gavAdiSu dravyeSu pranaSTeSu svayamevApabhraSTeSu paricchidyate cora iti / nAbhA. 19 / 70 (pR.184) | kenApi hRteSu vA tatpAdenAnveSaNaM kAryam / vira. 336 asadvayayAtpUrvacauryAdasatsaMsargakAraNAt / (2) gavAdiSu go'jAvimahiSAzvAdiSu pranaSTeSa. lezairapyavagantavyA na hoDhenaiva kevalam // dravyeSu vA saMdhicchedanAdinA'pahRteSu gavAdiSu, manuSya(1) nAsaM. 19169 pUrvArdhe (dezaM kAlaM tathA AtiM nAma | padena yato'pahRtaM dravyaM tata Arabhya yatra praviSTaM gacchet rUpaM pratizrayam ) kRtaM......yAzca (kRtyaM karma sahAyAMzca); nAsmR. | ghoSe vA tAvadanveSaNaM kuryuH apUrvamAnuSAdipadajJAna2119 grAma (kAlaM) nAma jAti (jAti nAma) uttarArthe (kRtyaM kushlaadhisstthitaaH| nAbhA. 15 / 21 (pR. 163) karmakarA vA syuH praSTavyAste vinigrahe ); apa. 2 / 268 kRtaM kArya (katakArya) ni (vi): vyaka. 116 vA saM (vAsa) kRtaM | vyaka. 116 pyava (pyanu, vira. 334 vyakavat ; vyani. kArya (kRtakArya); vira. 334 yAzca (yAstu) zeSaM vyakavat ; 506 (= ) lezai (etai) vyA (vyo) Dhenaiva kevalam (dvairapi vyani. 506 (= ) ni (vi); setu. 245 viravat ; samu. kevalaiH); setu. 245 lezairapyava ( zeSairapyanu ); samu. 149 149 sahAyAzca (sabhAyAM ca) smRtyantaram. lezai ( etai) Dhenaiva kevalam (taireva kevalaiH) smRtyantaram . (2) nAsaM. 19 / 70 nivAsasyA (dAsasyApya ); nAsmR. (1) nAsaM. 1972 re'pi (ro na); nAsmR. 21 / 12 21110 sasaMdigdha (saMsadi tva) zeSaM nAsaMvat ; apa. 21268 | naraH (tataH); vyaka. 117, vira. 338 zaGkA syAt (zaGkate) dRSTatvAnnivAsasyA (daSTratvAnnivezaraya); vyaka. 116 kAla (kAle) zyeta (zati) pathaM naraH (pathastathA). syAvi (sya vi); vira. 334 sasaMdigdha ( saMdigdhavi ) dRSTa / (2) nAsaM. 15 / 21; nAsmR. 17122 padenA (padasyA); (vRtta); vyani. 506 syAvi (sya vi); setu. 245 viravat ; . apa. 1268 vA (ca); vyaka, 116 apavat , pU.; vira. samu.. 149 karNasvarA (svaravarNA) zodha (rodha) smRtyantaram.. 335 vA (ca) pade (pAde); setu. 246-7 Su pra. (pvapa) (3) nAsaM. 1971, nAsma,2111 lezai (lekhya pvapaha (dhUpaha) vA (ca).

Page #208
vyavahArakANDam grAme vraje vivIte vA yatra tannipatet pdm|| niHsatyazoco janaH pUrvakArya eva saMbhAvitaH niSAda___voDhavyaM tadbhavettena na cetso'nyatra tannayet / / dAsIpatidyUtakarazauNDikAdibhiH saMsRSTaH, tatra pAtaye (1) tato yasya grAme vraje vivIte vA tatpadaM nipa- dityeva / tatra hi saMbhAvyate coratvam / tathAbhUto janaH tet , tena grAmAdimatA tadvoDhavyaM, apagataM gavAdi deya- zakto'tyanAryaprAyaH / tasmin satyanAryaprAye nyAyyaM tvena svIkAryam / vira. 336 pAtayitum / .. . nAbhA. 15 / 24 (pR. 164) (2) grAmAdau yatra tatpadaM praviSTaM, tena grAmAdinA grAmeSvanveSaNaM kuryuzcaNDAlavadhakAdayaH / coradoSo'nubhavitavyaH, sa prAmAdistato prAmAnirgatyA-(rAtrisaMcAriNo ye ca bahiH kuryubahizvarAH // nyatra na nayeccet / anyatra sa mucyate yo nayet / itara - grAmeSu corAnveSaNaM kuryuH / grAmagrahaNe nagarasyApi syApyeSaiva gtiH| nAbhA. 15 / 22 (pR.163) draSTavyam / caNDAlAzca vadhakAzca ceTikAgomalikA paide pramUDhe bhane vA vissmtvaajnaantike| zauNDikAdayazvarAH, rAtrisaMcAriNo ye ca bhANDavAhi- yastvAsannattaro grAmo vrajo vA tatra pAtayet // kubhiNDikapuruSAH, grAmAdiSu bahiranveSaNaM kuryurityeva / (1) pade kiyadRSTe'gre, tathA'paricite tatsaMnihita - nAbhA. 15/25 (pR. 164) grAme pAtayet / vira. 336 naivAntarIkSAnna divo na samudrAnna cAnyataH / (2) grAmAd bahiraTavyAM pramUdaM na jJAyate tatpadamata- dasyavaH saMpravartante tasmAdevaM prakalpayet / / zvetazca padabahutvAt / bhamaM voparyupari gamAgamavaiSamyAt / sabhAprapApUpazAlAvezamadyAnnavikrayAH / yatra padaM bhamaM pranaSTaM pramUDhaM vA, tasya dezasya saMnikRSTatare * catuSpathAzcaityavRkSAH samAjaprekSaNAni ca // grAme vraje vA taccaurya pAtayet / tathA sati ta eva zUnyAgArANyaraNyAni devatAyatanAni ca / rakSiSyanti tadbhayAt / evaM kRte corANAM pravezanirgamA- cArairviceyAnyetAni corgrhnnttpraiH|| bhAvAnnizcoratA bhavati / nAbhA. 15 / 23 (pR.163) sabhAdIni nityaM cAraiH parIkSyANi te'tra coracihaiH seme'dhvani dvayoryatra stenpraayo'shucirjnH| grahItavyAH, tadanveSaNatatparaiH parIkSya etairgrahItavyAste / pUrvAparAdhairduSTo vA saMsRSTo vA durAtmabhiH // nAbhA. 19 / 59-60 (pR. 182) (1) saMnihitagrAmadvaidhe yatra grAme stenaprAyo durjano | tathaivAnye praNihitAH zraddheyAzcitravAdinaH / vasati tatra pAtayet / .. ... vira. 336 corA hathutsAhayeyustAMstaskarAn pUrvataskarAH // (2) yatra tatpadaM bhamaM pramUDhaM vA tasya dezasya tulyA- tathA'nye praNihitAzcorAH taiH saMhatya darzitapratyayAH dhvAnau grAmau yadi syAtAM, yasmin deze coraprAyo | 'antardhAnamantro'yaM anena mantreNApihito na dRzyate (1) nAsa. 15 / 22 tanni (saMni); nAsmR. 17 // 23 vIte * (1) nAsaM. 15 / 25; nAsmR. 17 / 26; apa. 2 / 268; (vikte) tanni (saMni); apa. 2 / 268; vira. 335, seta. vyaka. 117; vira. 336 zcaNDA (zcANDA). 247 voDhavyaM (boddhavyaM). (2) apa. 2 / 268; vira. 335; setu. 247 vaH saMpra (2) nAsaM. 15/23; nAsmR. 17124; apa. 2 / 268; (vazca pra). vyaka. 116 pade (pAde); vira. 335 pramU (pragU); setu. | (3) nAsaM. 19 / 59; apa. 21268 japrekSa (jAH prekSa) 247 janA (jalA) pAta (yAta). manunArado. (3) nAsaM. 15 / 24 slena (steya ) rAdhairdu ( dAnairdu ); (4) nAsaM. 19160; vyaka. 117 cArai...... tAni nAsmR. 1725 stena (tena ) rAdhai (vAda); apa. 21268 (vicitraizcArayeccAraiH ) utta.; vira. 337 vyakavat , utta. byaka. 117; vira. 335 same (sImA) I (I); setu. 247 (5) nAsa. 19 / 61; byaka. 117, vira. 337 same (sImA) pU. tathaivA ( tathA cA) corA (cArA ) haye ( daye ).

Page #209
manuSyaH' iti pUrva rAjA saMketite gRhe divasa eva | shaasitvyaaH| vicArya shaasyedityrthH| ...... pravizya bhAjanAdi gRhItvA niSkAmanti / gRhajanazca nAbhA. 19 / 64 (pR. 183) tUSNImAste / tato'parasmin gRhe gUDhamanuSye pravezya te yAstatra corAn gRhIyAttAn vitADya nibadhya c| tathotpAditapratyayAH citravAdinaH 'idaM cedaM cAsmin | avaghaSya ca sarvatra hanyAJcitravadhena tu // gRhe'sti paryAptametadasmAkamiti protsAhya pravezya tathA gRhItAn corAn tADayitvA laguDAdinA, graahyeyuH| nAbhA. 19 / 61 (pR. 182) gardabhAdinA ca bhrAmayitvA, avaghuSya ca sarvatra catuSpatha. annapAnamahAdAnaiH smaajotsvdrshnaiH| . . catvarazRGgATakeSvevaMkarmANa iti chedanatADanadahanAdibhitathA cauryApadezaizca kuryusteSAM prasarpaNam ||aaryitvyaaste anye maivaM kuruteti pratyAdezArtham / zraddheyavAkyAH purANacorAH taiH sahakIbhUtA bhojanaM nAbhA. 1965 (pR.183) coddizya pAnaM vA 'yUyaM nimantritAH AgacchatAsmadgRhe stenAtidezaH bhoktumi' ti dArakasya bahudaNDanamiti nimittevaddizya, corANAM bhaktadA ye syustathApyudakadAyakAH / mahAdAnaM vA ahamasmin deze vastumutsahe dezAntaraM AvAsadA dezikadAstathaivAntaradAyakAH // yAsyAmi yanmamAsti tad yuSmabhyaM dAsyAmi amanuSyAyAM 'kretArazcaiva bhANDAnAM pratigrAhiNa eva ca / velAyAmAgacchateti, samAja vA putra vA pazyAmaH utsavaM samadaNDAH smRtAH sarve ye ca pracchAdayanti taan|| veti, rAtrAvAgacchata ado gRhaM tanmuSyAma iti, evaMmeSAM (1) AhAyakAcaurANAM prerakAH teSAmAdezakAriNaH / samAgamaM kaaryeyuH| samAgatAn graahyeyuH| athavA AdezakarAsteSAM prerkaaH| antaradAyakAcaurAva.. nAbhA. 19 / 62 (pR. 183) ye tatra nopasarpanti cAraiH prnnihitairpi| . (1) mAsaM. 19165 vitADya ( AtADya ) hanyAcci (badhyAzci) tu (te); apa. 20268 yAttA (yustA) nibadhya te'pi syuH saMgrahItavyAH sputrjnyaatibaandhvaaH|| ( viDambya ) ghuSya (ghoSya) manunAradau; vyaka. 117 nibadhya ye tathA praNihitA api tasmin samAgame nopasarpanti, (viDambya); vira. 337 yAM (tAM) tADya nibadhya (bhAvya ye gatAH te'pyanugatya saputradAyA(?) grahitanyAH / / vilobhya); pamA. 449 Dya nibadhya (DyAbhivandhya) ghuSya .. nAbhA. 1963 (pR. 183)| ( kRSya ); vyani. 506 nivadhya (vilupya); samu. 149 badhya acaurA api dRzyante cauraiH saha smaagtaaH| ( bandhya ) ghuSya (jitya). yadRcchayA naiva tu tAn nRpo daNDena saMspRzet // (2) nAsaM. 1973; nAsmR. 21 / 13 pyu ( gnyu) acorA api yadRcchayA cauraiH samAgatA dRzyante / kadAsta (kAzca ta) bAntara (vottara); byaka. 117 (AhAyakA. dezakArAstathA cAntaradAyakAH) utta.; vira. 340 (AhAyakAtAn vicArya rAjA muJcet / na tAvatA avicAryaiva dezakarAsteSAmantaradAyakAH) utta.; ratnaM. 126 (AhApakAdezazAsitavyAH, coraiH saha dRSTA ityetAvatA nAvicArya karAstathaivAntaradAyakAH) utta.; vici. 145 (AhvApakAdeza(1) nAsaM. 19 / 62, vyaka. 117 cau (zau) prasarpaNam karAstathA cAntaradAyakAH) utta.; davi. 83 (AhAyakAdeza(samAgamam ); vira. 337 annapAna (arthadAnaiH) ryA (ro) | karAstathA cAntaradAyakAH) utta., kAtyAyanaH; vImi. 2 / 273 prasarpaNam (samAgamam ). vyakavat , utta.; vitA. 794 (AhAyakAdezakarAstathA (2) nAsaM. 19 / 63 cAraiH (sRtAH) tairapi (tA api) pi cAnnapradAyakAH) utta.; setu. 248 davivat , utta. syuH saM (bhisRtya) zAti (pazu); apa. 2 / 268 sarpanti / (3) nAsaM 19 / 74; nAsmR. 21 / 14 tAH sarve ( tAstu (sarpeyuH) putra (mitra); vyaka. 117; vira. 337. .. te); apa. 21276; vyaka. 117 utta.; vira. 340 utta.; . (3) nAsaM. 19 / 64 uttarArdhe (yAdRcchikAn naiva tu tAn / ratna. 126 sarve (te) utta.; vici. 145 utta.; davi. rAjA daNDena zAsayet); apa. 20268 manunAradau; vyaka. 83 utta., kAtyAyanaH; vImi. 2 / 273 utta.; vitA. 794 117, vira. 337, vyani. 506 samu. 149-50. ratnavat , utta.; setu. 248 ratnavat , utta.

Page #210
2756 vyavahArakANDam kAzadAyakAH / samadaNDAzcaureNa / tAn caurAn / rASTreSvadhikRtAH pratyanteSu ca nivezitAH ayukta vira. 340 caurairdharaNikAdayaH(1) prativezAzcAbhidhAvateti coditAH . (2) dezikadA mArgadezikaM dadati / antaradAH | abhyAghAteSu yadi nAbhidhAvanti, coravat te visheyaaH| chidrdaaH| kretArazcAprakAzaM dravyANAm / corahastAda- | avazyaM teSAM cauraiH saha saMvidastIti gamyate / mulyena pratigrAhiNazca, corairAnIya sthApayanti / corAn nAbhA. 1975 (pR.185) ye pracchAdayanti ca / ete sarve coratulyA nigrAhyAH / stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam nAbhA. 1973.4 (pR. 185)| gocare yasya muSyeta tena cauraH prayatnataH / bhaktAvakAzadAtAraH stanAnAM ye prasapatAm / grAhyo dApyo'thavA moSaM padaM yadi na nirgatam / / zaktAzca ye upekSante te'pi tddossbhaaginH|| / - (1) gocare vissye| vira. 344 stenAnAM muSituM gacchatA, muSitvA vopasarpatAM, ye (2) yasya vasatyAM muSitaM grAmasya grAmaNyo vA, tena bhaktadAH jJAnapUrvakamavakAzadAtArazca pracchAdanArtha moSa prayatnataH corA mRgyaaH| anyathA moSaM dApyaH / padaM nidhAnArtham / 'janikartuH prakRtiH ' (vyAsU. 1 / 4 / 30) cihna tato grAmAt nirgataM yadi na darzayet / athAnyasya iti jJApakAt tRjantena samAsaH / abhidhAvatetyuddhoSite gocaraM praviSTanaSTaM coraliGgaM darzayet, zuddho bhavati / trAtuM zaktAH santo ye caudAsInyena Asate, te sarve nAbhA. 19476 (pR. 185) coratulyAH / nAbhA. 15/18 (pR. 162) nirgate tu pade tasmAt na cedanyatra pAtitam / utkrozatAM janAnAM ca hiyamANe dhane tathA / zrutvA ye nAbhidhAvanti te'pi tdossbhaaginH|| sAmantAn mArgapAlAMzca dikpAlAMzcaiva dApayet / / (1) pade cauramArge tasmAdnAmAnnirgate, tadyadina api ceti na pUrva eva ete'pIti samuccayArthaH / . utkrozatAM dhanaM gRhItvA corA gacchanti paritrAyadhvaM grAmAntara pAtita caureNa tadA sAmantAdIn dApayet / apa. 2 / 271 paritrAyadhvamiti, dhane hiyamANe AhvAnaM kurvatAM ye na dhAvanti zaktA azaktA vA. te'pi taddoSeNa sNbdhynte| (tu madhyasthA ). (1) nAsaM. 19 / 76 mudhyeta ( muSitaM ) grAhyo ( gRhya ) ... nAbhA. 15 / 19 (pR.162-3) thavA (nyathA ); nAsmR. 21 / 16 cauraH (caurAH ) grAhyo roSTeSu rASTrAdhikRtAH sAmantAzcaiva coditAH / ( mRgyA) thavA (nyathA ); bhitA. 2 / 271 muSye ( lupye ) abhyAghAteSu vijJeyA yathA corAstathaiva te // moSaM ( zeSa ); apa. 2 / 271; byaka. 118 thavA ( nyathA ); - (1) nAsaM. 15/18 zaktAzca (zaktau ca ); nAsmR. vira. 344. muSyata ( dRzyeta ) grAhyo dApyo'tha ( mRgyo 17119; mitA. 2 / 276 utta.; myaka. 117; vira. 339 - vApyatha ); pamA. 448 moSaM (dravyaM); nRpra. 262 gocare nAM ye ('nAM tu); pamA. 447 utta. ratna. 126, vici. | (gopade) moSaM ( zeSaM): 266 pamAvat ; vyau. 125, 145 nAM ye ( nAM ca ); davi. 83; nRpra. 266 utta. ; | vyama. 102 pamAvat ; vitA. 795, samu. 152 pamAvat . savi. 464 utta.; vImi. 21273; gyapra. 392 ye u | (2) nAsaM. 1977 na ceda ...... tam (naSTe'nyatra ( yadu ) utta. ; vyau. 129 utta.; vyama. 102, vitA. nipAtite); nAsmR. 21 / 17 pUrvArdhe ( nirgate tu yadA yasmi794 stenAnAM ( caurANAM ); setu. 248 nAM ye ( nAM ca) naSTe'nyatra na pAtayet ); bhitA. 21271 tu pade ( punare ); ye u ( yadu); samu. 152; vivya. 52 vicivat . apa. 2 / 271; vyaka. 118; vira. 344; pamA. 448 (2) nAsaM. 15 / 19 ne tathA (ne'pi ca ); nAsmR. gate (gataM.) pAtitam ( yAti tat ) zeSaM mitAvat ; nRpra. 17120; apa. 20276 dhane ( jane ); pamA. 447 ca 262 tu pade tasmAt (punaretatsyAt ) : 266 tu pade tasmAt (tu. vyani. 508 ca (tu); vyapra. 392 ca (tu ); (punaretasya ); vyau. 125 ceda (tada) zeSaM mitAvat ; vyau. 199 nAbhi (nApi ); samu. 152 tathA (tadA). yama. 102 mitAvat ; vitA, 795 gate. (taM) zepha, (3) nAsaM. 19175, nAma, 21 / 15 pu vizeyA mitAvat ; samu. 152 mitAbat .

Page #211
(2) tasmAnnirgate tu padai tatra padaM yAti, tatsa cauraH hRtaM dravyaM muSitaM. prayatnena sarUpa, yathAbhUtaM dadyAt , na cedgatirdRzyate tadA. sAmAntAdayo dadyu- sathAbhUtaM pratipAdayed idaM dravyaM dInArAdi yacca na rityrthH| .... . vira..344 cAsmAdAsamAdipurAdi(1) ceti / apratipAdanenAnIte __(3) naSTe'nyatra nipAtite nirgate tasmAd gocarAda- moSe visaMvadite mUlyaM corasamaM daNDyaH / nyagocaraM prApya naSTe, anyatra tu nipAtite tasya pUrvaiva nAbhA. 1981 (pR. 186) gatiH,' anipAtite. naSTe sAmantAdayo dApyAH / . steneSvalabhyamAneSu rAjA dadyAt svakAddhanAt / ....... nAbhA. 19 / 77 (pR. 186) upekSamANo hyenasvI dharmAdarthAcca hIyate // gRhe vai muSite rAjA cauragrAhAMstu dApayet / / coreSvalabhyamAneSu rAjA svadhanAd dadyAt taddhanaM, ArakSakAn rASTikAMzca yadi cauro na lbhyte|| nAsti tasya rakSitavyasyArakSaNAt svadoSAnnaSTatvAt / - yadi vA dApyamAnAnAM tasmin moSe ssNshye| upekSamANo'dadat svadhanAccoramanviSyAdApayaMzca maSita: zapathaM kAryo moSavaizodhyakAraNAta // svArthAt tannimittAddhIyate / tasmAda yathoktaM kartavyam / teSAM dApyamAnAnAM daNDavAsikAdInAM ca yadi moSe _ nAbhA. 15 / 26 (pR. 164) saMzaya: syAt nAlpaM moSa iti, : muSitaH zapatha vAtA trayImapyatha daNDanIti kArayitavya: moSavizodhananimittapratyayakAraNAt / kRte rAjA'nuvarteta sadA'pramattaH / dApathe, dApyAH / atha na saMzayasteSAM, dApyA eva / hanyAdupAyairvividhairgRhItvA nAbhA. 1979 (pR.186) pure ca rASTra ca vighuSya corAn / / " acore dApite moSe coraanvessnnkaarnnaat| vArtA kRSigorakSavANijyalakSaNAM, trayImRgyajussAmaupalabdhe labheraMste dviguNaM tatra dApitAt // lakSaNAM, daNDanItiM ca sadA rAjA anuvarteta / kuTumbino acore avidyamAnacore mithyAbhiyogAnmoSe dApite brAhmaNAdIn na piiddyedityrthH| arthazAstraM ca manasA corAnveSaNArthamupalabdhe mithyAbhAve abhiyoktA tebhyo nitymveksstetyrthH| athavA kRSyAdi sadA kuryAt dviguNaM dApyaH / rAjakule ca yathArha daNDayaH / anya | tenoktAni ca karmANi nityaM kuryAt / arthazAstre ca Aha--- anupalabhyabhAne core mithyAdApite more yadi yathoktaM tathA kuryAt / kiJca upAyairyathoktairanekaprakAraicoramanviSyAnayeyuH, coro dviguNaM tebhyo daapyH| moSaM zcorAn gRhItvA pure ca rASTra ca cakArAd grAme ca ca muMSitasya, rAjakule ca daNDamiti / vidhuSya prakAzyAnyamoSatrAsajananArtha hanyAdityupanAbhA. 1980 (pR. 186) sNhaaraarthH| nAbhA. 19 / 119 (pR. 192) caurairhataM prayatnena sarUpaM pratipAdayet / / bRhaspatiH tadabhAve tu mUlyaM syAd daNDaM dApyazca ttsmm|| stenaprakArAH ." (1) nAsaM. 19178 vai (tu) caura... yet ( dApaye prakAzAzcAprakAzAzca taskarA dvividhAH smRtAH / iNDavAsikAn ) Ara...kAMzca (ArakSikAn bAhikAMzca ); / prajJAsAmarthyamAyAbhiH prabhinnAste shsrdhaa| nAsmR. 21118. (caurahRtaM prapadyaiva ); vivya. 53. sarU ( svarU). / (2) nAsaM. 19179; nAsmR. 21:19 dApyamAnAnAM (1) nAsaM. 15 / 26; nAsmR. 17127 ddhanAt (dgRhAt); ( doSakataiva ) sasaM (tu saM) kAryoM moSavaizodhya (zApyo vyani. 514 kAddha (to dha); samu. 152 stene (core) kAddha moSe vai zuddhi).. . (to dha). .: (3) nAsaM. 1980; nAsmR. 21 / 20 (acauro bodhito (2) nAsaM. 19119, nAsmR. 21161 trayIma (tu moSaM cauro vai zuddhayakAraNAt / caure labdhe labheyuste dviguNaM yAM cA ) teta sadA'pra (tenmatatApra) hanyA ... ... ... corAn pratipAditAH // )... (hanyAdupAyainipuNaihItAn tayaiva zAsteva nigRhya pApAn ). (4) nAsaM. 1981, nAsmR. 21 // 21 cauraiIta prayatnena / (3). myaka.109, smRca. 317 taskarA dvividhAH

Page #212
1754 vyavahArakANDam prajJA paradravyaharaNAnukalA, mAyA paravyAmohanam / / iti ratnAkaraH / ye suvarNAdidravyaM gRhItvA'padravyaprakSepaNa vaJcayanti iti manuTIkA / daivaM bhAgyamRtpAtodbhutaM tadvido naigamA vaidyakitavAH sabhyotkocakavaJcakAH / mithyoktyA arthahAriNa iti rtnaakrH| halAyudhastu daivotpAtavido bhadrAH zilpajJAH pratirUpakAH // 'tathaivotpAtavida' iti paThitvA ye mithyaivotpAtadarzanena akriyAkAriNazcaiva madhyasthAH kuuttsaakssinnH| gRhNantItyAha / bhadrAH zAntiniyuktAH zAntimakRtvai vArthaharA iti ratnAkaraH / kalyANAkAratayA pracchannapApA prakAzataskarA hyete tathA kuhakajIvinaH / / dhanagrAhiNa iti manuTIkAyAM kulluukbhttttH| svarUpatAmA(1) ke puna: prakAzataskarA ityapekSite svayamevAha tmano nidhAya snyAdivyAmohakA iti sarvajJaH / zilpajJAH naigamA iti / pratirUpakAH pratirUpakarAH / kUTazilpenArthaharAH pratirUpakAH kaTazivAkAdidvArA smRca. 317 (2) naigamA atra kapaTatulAdidhAraNadvArA arthhaarinnH| arthaharA iti ratnAkaraH / mithyAzramaNaliGgadaNDAdidhAriNa iti hlaayudhH| *davi. 117 vaidyA rogaM prakopyArthahAriNaH / kitavA kuTadevanadvArA arthahAriNaH / sabhyAH pArSadAH arthlobhenaanyaayvaadinH| 'saMdhicchidaH pAnthamuSo dvicatuSpadahAriNaH / utkocakAH kAryAdhikRtAH santa: utkocagrAhakAH / utkSepakAH zasyaharA jJeyAH pracchannataskarAH // vaJcakAH saMbhUyodyatAnAM prcchaayetraarthgraahinnH| daivaM utkSepakAH rakSakasyAgrata evAnavahitasya dRSTiM vaJcabhAgyamutpAtodbhUtaM tadvido mithyoktyaa'rthhraaH| bhadrAH yitvA arthhaarinnH| zasyaharazabdena etadvAkyapUrvoktazAntiniyuktAH zAntimakRtvaivArthaharAH / zilpajJAH kUTa- pracchannahArakamAtraM vivakSitam / vira. 292 zilpenArthaharAH / pratirUpakAH kUTazivAGkAdidvArA artha prakAzataskaradaNDAH .. harAH / akriyAkAriNo bhRtakA bhRtiM gRhItvA akriyA- zulkaM dadyustato mAsamekaikaM paNyameva ca / kAriNaH / madhyasthA mUlyavyavasthApakAH kUTamUlyavyavasthA ardhAvaraM ca mUlyena vaNijaste pRthak pRthak / / panenArthaharAH / kUTasAkSiNo'yathAvAdena paravyavahAra- pracchAMdya doSaM vyAmizya punaHsaMskRtya vikryii| sAkSiNaH / kuhakajIvina indrajAlAdinArthahAriNo paNyaM tadviguNaM dApyo vaNigdaNDaM ca tatsamam / / vivakSitAH / vira. 289-90 * zeSaM viravat / x davi. viravat / (3) vaJcakAH saMbhUyodyatAnAM pracchAyaikatarArthahAriNa (1) vira. 292 pAntha (prAnta ); pamA. 438; vyani. ( dvividhAstaskarAH); vira. 289 taska ... ... smRtAH 503 pada (pAda); davi. 121 vyanivat ; setu. 228; ( dvividhAstaskarA matAH) sradhA (srazaH); pamA. 437; | | samu. 148 nAradaH. , rasna. 124; savi. 460, vyapra. 386, vyau. 128 (2) mabhA. 10 / 34 dadhusta (dadyAtta ) ardhAvaraM ca sradhA (srazaH); vitA. 777 utta.; setu. 227 sradhA | ( ardhArdhAvara ); gaumi. 10 // 35. (srazaH) zeSaM smRcavat ; samu. 148. . (3) apa. 2 / 244 pUrvArSe ( pracchannadoSavyAmizraM punaH (1) vyaka. 109; smRca. 317; vira. 289; pamA. saMskRtavikrayI) paNyaM (paNye); vira. 297 paNyaM tadaddhi 438, ratna. 124, davi. 116 bhyotko (bhyA u) rUpa (paNyaM tu dvi) pUrvArdha apavat ; pamA. 439 zya (aM) gdaNDa (rUpi); vyapra. 386; vyau. 124; vyama. 101 vido (gdaNDyaH ); ratna. 124; vici. 126 cchAdya (cchanna) zya bhadrAH ( karAH kSudrAH) krameNa nAradaH; vitA. 778, setu. (aM) tya (ta); vyani. 513 pracchA...zya ( abhinnadoSa227; samu. 148. vyAmizraM ) vaNi...mam ( maNigaNDazca tatsamaH); davi. 100 (2) vyaka. 109; smRca. 317 yete ( ete ) jIvi taddhi ( ca dvi) zeSaM apavat ; vyapra. 387; vyau. 126; (jIva); vira. 289; pamA. 438, ratna. 124; davi. vyama. 101 gdaNDaM (gdattaM); vitA. 779 paNyaM (paNyAn); 117; vyapra. 386; byau. 124; vyama. 101 krameNa setu. 231 pUrvArdhe ( pracchannadoSavyAmizrapunaHsaMskRtavikrayI-); nAradaH, vitA. 778; setu. 228; samu. 148. | samu. 150.

Page #213
. steyam 1759 (1) pracchannadoSo gopitadoSaH / vyAmizramanabhi- anyAyavAdinaH sabhyAstathaivotkocajIvinaH / . matadravyeNa / puna: saMskRtaM purAtanameva saMbhAvanAdinA vizvastavaJcakAzcaiva nirvAsyAH sarva eva te // navIkRtam / vira. 297 sabhyAH paarssdaaH| arthaalaabhenaanyaayvaadinH| visrabdha(2) saMguptadoSamapadravyamizritaM vA zANAdinA | vaJcakAH smynirnnyaanukuulvnycnvytiriktvnycnkrtaarH| punarnavIkRtaM vA yo vikrINIte sa kRtabhAjanAdviguNaM utkocAdAyino dvividhAH-- utkocagrAhiNastadAbhAjanAdikaM kretari krItadravyasamaM ca daNDaM rAjani dApya | jIvinazca / davi. 105 ityarthaH / vici. 126 kUTAkSadevinaH kSudrA rAjabhAgaharAzca ye| alpamUlyaM tu saMskRtya nayanti bahumUlyatAm / gaNakA vazcakAzcaiva daNDyAste kitavAH smRtAH // strIbAlakAn vaJcayanti dnnddyaaste'rthaanusaartH|| jyotirjJAnaM tathotpAtamaviditvA tu ye nRNAm / 'hemamuktApravAlAdyAn kRtrimAna kurvate tu ye / zrAvayantyarthalobhena vineyAste prayatnataH // kreturmUlyaM pradApyAste rAjJA tadviguNaM damam // arthalobheneti vacanAdarthAnusArI dnnddH| dviguNaM vikrItatAdRgadravyamUlyApekSayA / . davi. 112 vira. 311 deNDAjinAdibhiryuktamAtmAnaM darzayanti ye| ajJAtauSadhimantrastu yazca vyAdheratattvavit / hiMsanti chadmanA nRNAM vadhyAste rAjapUrupaiH / / rogibhyo'rtha samAdatte sa daNDyazcauravadbhiSak // madhyasthA vaJcayantyekaM snehalobhAdinA yadA / (1) apa. 20246 sArataH (rUpataH); vyaka. 112 sAkSiNazcAnyathA byurdApyAste dviguNaM damam / / apaMvat ; vira. 310 NDyAste' ( NDyA a); pamA. 439; ratna. 124; vici. 132 alpa ( khalla ) NDyAste'rthA * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca dyUtasamAhvaye draSTavyaH / nusArataH (NDyA arthAnurUpataH); vyani. 513; davi. 101:zAtau (jJAnI); vyama. 101; vitA. 779, sama. 150. vyapra. 388; vyau. 126; vyama. 101 alpa ( svalpa ) (1) vyaka. 112; vira. 307 zvasta (zrabdha ); pamA. strIbAlakAn ( ye cAjJakAn ); vitA. 779-80 alpa (svalpa) 439, ratna. 124 vici. 130-31 viravat ; davi. 105 strI (ye); senu. 234 NDyAste'rthAnusArataH (NDyA arthAnu viravat : 338 (anyAyavAdinaH sabhyA nirvAsyAH sarva eva te) rUpataH); samu. 150. . . etAvadeva; vyapra. 387; vyau. 126, vyama. 101; (2) apa. 2 / 246 thAn kRtrimAn (caM kRtrimaM ) RturmU / vitA. 779; setu. 232 viravat . (kretre mU); vyaka. 112 apavat ; vira. 310-11 dyAn... (2) vyaka. 112; vira.308 prayatnataH ('pi yatnataH); ... vaite ( dyaM kurvate kRtrimaM ) RturmU (kretre mU) zA tadvi (ze ca | pamA. 439; ratna. 124; davi. 112 viravat ; vyapra. dvi ); pamA. 440 muktA ( ratna ); ratna. 124 pamAvat ; 387; vyau. 126; vyama. 101 tu ye ( tathA ) zrAvavici. 133 viravat ; vyani. 513 dyAn kRtrimAn (nAM | yantyarthalobhena ( zakunAdi ca ye yuH ); vitA. 779; setu. kRtrimaM ) ketu...ste (te tanmUlyaM pradApyAstu); davi. 101 232 viravat . viravat ; vyapra. 388 pamAvat ; vyau. 126 pamAvat ; (3) vyaka. 112 dibhiyu ( dinA yu); smRca. 325 vyama. 101 muktA ( ratna ) tadvi ( ca dvi); vitA. 780 dibhiryu (dinA yu) nRNAM ( zUnye); vira. 308-9 vyakavat ; pamAvat ; setu. 234 viravat ; samu. 150 muktA ( ratna ) pamA. 439 nti cha (ntazcha ); ratna. 124; vici. 131 zA (ze). pUrvArSe ( daNDAdiyuktamAtmAnaM darzayanti mRSA tu ye) nRNAM (3) apa. 21242 pUrvArdhe ( ajAnannauSadhaM tantraM yazca (nan ye ); davi. 115, 117 dibhiryu ( dinA yu) nRNAM vyAdheratantravit ) samA ( upA); vyaka. 112 zAtauSadhi (cArtha ); vyapra. 388; vyau. 126; vitA. 779 nRNAM (jAtauSadha ); vira. 306 Sadhi (Sadha ); pamA. 439; ratna. (muMzca ); samu. 150 dibhiyu (dinA yu) hiMsa (gRha) 124; vyani. 510 Sadhi (Sadha) yazca ( yastu) 'rtha samA nRNAM (cArtha). (barthamA); davi. 104 manuH; vyapra. 387; vyau. 126 / (4) vyaka. 113 yadA ( yataH); vira. 314, pamA. vya. kAM. 221

Page #214
1760 vyavahArakANDam mantrauSadhibalAtkiJcitsaMbhrAntiM darzayanti ye / mUlakarma ca kurvanti nirvAsyAste mahIbhujA || yAvanti vaJcayanti tadviguNaM, mUlakarma vazIkaraNamatra / vira. 315 aprakAzataskaradaNDAH saMdhicchedakRto jJAtvA zUlamAgrAhayet prabhuH / tathA pAnthamuSo vRkSe gale baddhvA'valambayet // aikasmin yatra nidhanaM prApite duSTacAriNi / bahUnAM bhavati kSemastasya puNyaprado vadhaH // manuSyahAriNo rAjJA dagdhavyAstu kaTAgninA / goharturnAsikAM chittvA baddhyA'mbhasi nimajjayet // kaTena veSTayA tatprabhaveNAminA dAyA ityarthaH / vira. 317 prathame granthibhedAnAM aGgulyaGguSThayorvadhaH / dvitIye hastapacchedaM tRtIye vadhamarhati // 440; ratna. 124; davi. 106 yadA ( tathA ); vyapra. 388; vyau. 126; vyama. 101 vaJcayantyekaM sneha ( vaJcakA: syucedAga ); citA 780 vA yantyekaM (spo lokaM ); samu. 150 sneha ( rAga ). (1) vyaka. 113; smRca. 326; vira. 315 tsaMbhrAnti darza ( yAvanti vaJca ); davi. 115; savi. 475 bhrA ( zrA) darza (jana ); samu. 158. (2) apa. 2 / 273 pUrvArdhe ( saMdhicchido hRtaM tyAjyAH zUlamAropayettataH ); vyaka. 113; smRca. 318 utta; vira 317 pUrvI ( saMdhicchidoM hRtaM tyAjyAH zUlamArohayettata: ); pamA 440 gale (galaM ); ratna. 125 utta.; davi. 124 pUrvArdha (saMdhicchido hataM dApyAH zUlamAropayettataH savi 451 pamAvat, utta; vyapra. 388 vRkSe ( vRkSaM ); vyau. 127; vyama. 102 utta.; vitA. 782 Svala ( ca la ) utta; setu. 225 ciccharo'sakRye tAn zUlamAropayettataH) pU. 236 utta; samu. 150. (3) smRca. 318; samu. 150. (4) vyaka. 114 ddhvA'mbhasi ni (dUdhvA cAmbhasi ); smRca. 318 utta.; vira. 317 pU.; pamA. 440 stu (ste) chiravA......ni (chinyAt baddhvA vA'mmati) ena. 195 utta vidhi. 1246 vi. 125 pU. setu. 226 pU. samu. 150 vyAstu ( vyA vai ); vivya. 51 pU. . (5) smRca. 318 dAnAM ( dAntaM ) pU. savi. 462 .pU.; samu. 150. utkSepakasya saMdaMzazchettavyo rAjapUrupaiH / dhAnyahartA dazaguNaM dApyaH syAdviguNaM damam // tRNaM vA yadi vA kASThaM puSpaM vA yadi vA phalam / anApRcchaya tu gRhAno hastacchedanamarhati // (1) tRNamiti, tadvijavyatiriktaviSayamanApadviSayaM vA gavAdivyatiriktaviSayaM veti / mitA. 20166 (2) tRNamiti bRhaspativacanamapyatiprasaGgaviSayameva / tRNAdyapahAraviSayeNa mukhyadvipaJcaguNadaNDena samaM hastacchedasya vaiSamyeNa vikalpAyogAditi draSTavyam / davi. 142 vRttasvAdhyAyavAn steyI bandhanAt zyite ciram / svAmine taddhanaM dApyaH prAyazcittaM ca kAryate // iSTakApUrNasaMyukto raktamAlyavibhUSitaH / ghoSitastena cauryeNa steno rAjJA nihanyate // annapradAtA stenAnAM stena eva sa ucyate / tasya hatvA tu sarvasvaM zvapadaM tu mukhe'Gkayet // bhittvA gRhaM gRhItvA svaM kRtvA saMskArameva ca / rAjA sAhasikaM rASTrAt - tyajet // caurAmm "saMsargacihnaloptraizca vijJAtA rAjapUruSaiH / pradAyApahRtaM zAsyA damaiH zAstrapracoditaiH // (1) smRca. 318 saMdeza ( saMdezaH ) pU.; vira. 322 hartA] ( hArA ) yaH syA ( dhyAsta ) utta; pamA 440 sya saMdeza (tu saMdarbhe); rana 124 pU. vya. 388 pU vyau. 126 pU., vyAsa:; vitA. 782 pU.; samu. 150. (2) mitA. 2 / 166 (=) pRcchya tu ( pRcchan hi ); apa. 2 / 166 pRcchya ( pRSTaM ) smRtyantaram : 2 / 275 pRcchya tu (pRcchaMstu ) smRtiH ; vyaka. 1156 vira. 329; vici. 142 davi. 42 ( ) tu (hi) : 142; vitA. 669 ( = ) tu (hi ); setu. 243-4 pRcchaya ( pRSTaM ); samu. 151 smRtyantaram. (3) apa. 2 / 270 nAtU kli ( ne kle ); vira. 331 ca kAryate ( tu kArayet ); vici. 143-4 ca ( sa ); davi. .67; setu. 245 vRtta ( vrata ) ca ( na ). (4) vyani. 507. (5.) vyaka. 1.10; smRca. 318 sarga . ( sagai: ) tA (to)

Page #215
.... steyam 1761 1.nca (1) saMsargaH kutsitsNsrgH| cihna cauryasAdhana- (1) pratimAnaM parimANamiti prasiddham / tulAmAnasaMgrahavattvAdikam / lotraM steyAvAptaM dhanam / pradApya: | pratimAnaiH pratirUpakairAbhAsalakSitairvA caran vyavaharan svAmina iti shessH| smRca. 318 | pUrvasAhasaM prApnuyAt / etaccASTamAMzAdhikaharaNapakSe. tena (2) saMsargo nirNItacauraiH saha milanam / cihnama-na pUrvayAjJavalkyena virodhH| vira. 295-6 sAdhAraNaM cauryAdicihnaliGgam / lopnaM muSitadravyam / | (2) tacca suvarNAdimAnanizcayArtha rAjacihnAGkitaM vira. 293 | zilAzakalAdi, pratimAneti prsiddhm| davi. 89 (3) saMsargaH pramitaizcauraiH saha milanam / cihna caura- avidvAn yAjako vA syAt pravaktA caanvsthitH| tvaliGgaM saMdhikhanitrAdi / lotraM coritadravyam / eSAma- tAvubhau coradaNDena vinIya sthApayetpathi / / nyatamenApi cauramavadhArya coritadravyaM taddvArA dravya- utkocajIvino mattAn zodhayitvA svmnnddlaat| svAmine pradApya rAjA zAstradRaina daNDena taM zamaye- sarvasvaharaNaM kRtvA rAjA viprAn vivAsayet / dityrthH| vici. 124 itarAnapi tatkRtvA vadhAcaireva yojayet // (4) iha saMsargAdikaM rAjapuruSANAM grahaNanimittaM na aprakAzataskaradaNDAH tu nizcAyakamavinAbhAvAbhAvAt / davi. 81 svadezaghAtino ye syustathA mArganirodhakAH / steyadoSapratiprasavaH teSAM sarvasvamAdAya rAjA zUle nivezayet * / . puSe vAruke dve tu paJcAnaM paJcadADimam / . "yena yena paradrohaM karotyaGgena taskaraH / khajUravadarAdInAM muSTi gRhNanna duSyati // chindyAttattu nRpastasya na karoti yathA panaH / kAtyAyanaH / iti kAtyAyanavacanaM tadvyaktamevAtiprasaGgaviSayaM 'na steyasAhasayorlakSaNam karoti yathA punarityabhidhAnAt / evaJca yatra daNDe precchannaM vA prakAzaM vA nizAyAmathavA divaa| vizeSo na zrUyate tatraiva tadvyaktavyavasthAnusAreNaiva yatparadravyaharaNaM steyaM tatparikIrtitam / / tatkalpanamiti pratibhAti / davi. 142 sAnvayastvapahAro yaH prasahya haraNaM ca yat / sAhasaM ca bhavedevaM steyamuktaM vinihnavaH // sarvasvaM harataH strI tu kanyApaharaNe vadhaH / prakAzataskaradaNDAH vAjivAraNabAlAnAM cAdadIta bRhaspatiH / / tulAmAnapratImAnapratiparUkalakSitaiH / * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH nArade asminneva prakaraNe (pR. 1748 ) carannalakSitairvA'pi prApnuyAtpUrvasAhasam // draSTavyaH / * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 125; davi. 89 pratImAna ( pratimAnaiH); vivya. 51 pUrva1648) draSTavyaH / | sAhasam (tsa zatadvayam ). (1) vizva. 31252; kAtyAyanasmRtisAroddhAraH (By pyA (pyo') syA ( syo ); vira. 293; pamA. 439 lopcai Prof. P. V. Kane ) Page 100 Verse 828. ( rUpai ) zAsyA ( daNDyA ); ratna. 125 tA (to) syA ( syo); vici. 123-4; vyani. 504 zAtA ( zeyo) (2) samu. 165. pyA (pyos) zAsyA ( rAjJA ); davi. 80 cihnalopcai (lotra- / (3) apa. 2 / 273, vira. 317 nAradakAtyAyanI; vyani. cihai) codi ( dezi ); vitA. 790 syA ( syo ) utta.; | 508 dhakAH ( dhinaH ) nAradakAyAyanau; davi. 125 nAradasetu. 229 vitAvat ; samu. 150 cihnalopna (lopnacihai ). | kAtyAyanI; setu. 236 nAradakAtyAyanau. (1) kAtyAyanasmRtisAroddhAraH (By Prof. P. V. (4) apa. 2 / 274 tyajhena (tyaMzena ) tatta (daGga); Kane ) Page 99 Verse 822 A. gRhastharatnAkara. vyaka. 115 ttattu (ttaM taM ); vira. 329; vici. 141-2 (2) dA. 224; dAta. 182 utta.; vica. 96 utta. tu nR (ttannU ); davi. 142 tta nRparatasya (ttatya npti| (3) vyaka. 110; vira. 295 pratI ( prati ); vici. (5) vyaka. 114; vira. 318 utta.; ratna. 125

Page #216
1762 vyavahArakANDam - sarvasvamityanuSaGgaH, haraNe ityapi pUraNIyam / vaidezena dezAntarAdAgatena iti halAyudhaH / tadetada vira. 318 sAdhAraNanimittakamapi sarvajAtisAdhAraNamuktam / mAnavAH sadya evAhuH sahoDhAnAM pravAsanam / davi. 42 gautamAnAmaniSTaM yatprANyucchedAdvigarhitam // 'yena doSeNa zUdrasya daNDo bhavati dharmataH / sehoDhamasahoDhaM vA tattvAgamitasAhasam / tena cetkSatraviprANAM dviguNo dviguNo bhavet // pragRhya cihnamAvedya sarvasvairviniyojayet // avidvacchUdrApekSayA viduSaH zUdrasyASTaguNo yo daNDaH ayaHsaMdAnaguptAzca mandabhaktA balAnvitAH / . tAdRzAmeva vikSatriyaviprANAM tena dviguNo dviguNaH kuryuH karmANi nRpaterAmRtyoriti kauzikaH // SoDazaguNadvAtriMzadguNacatuHSaSTiguNo daNDa ityarthaH / (1) atra kAtyAyanavAkye vRttasvAdhyAyavataH pravA vira. 342 sanaM, tacchranyasya dhanavataH sarvasvaharaNaM, nirdhanasya tu - caurAnveSaNam tathAvidhasya bandhanAdikamabhipretaM brAhmaNaviSayaM caitat / anyahastAtparibhraSTamakAmAduddhRtaM bhuvi / tattvAgamitasAhasaM tattvena AgamitaM jJApitaM sAhasaM caureNa vA parikSiptaM lotraM yatnAt parIkSayet / / caurya yasya sa tathA / pUrva balAnvitAH santaH ayaH stenAtideza: saMdAnaguptA lauhanigaDabaddhAH mandabhaktAH karmamAtraupa- caurANAM bhaktadA ye syustathAgnyudakadAyinaH / yikabalajanakabhojanabhAjaH karmANi kuryurAmRtyoriti kretArazcaiva bhANDAnAM pratigrAhiNa eva ca / yojanA / vira. 332 samadaNDAH smRtA hyete ye ca pracchAdayanti tAna / / . (2) sahoTaM lotram / sarvasveneti / idaM tu vRtta- (1) bhANDAnAM coritadravyANAM, pratigrAhiNaH teSAM svAdhyAyarahitadhanavabrAhmaNaparam / nigaDabandhanaphiJci- mussitdhnprtigrhkrtaarH| vira. 340 dbhakSyadAnarAjadAsyAcaraNaM tu tAdRzanirdhanabrAhmaNaparam / / (2) coritadravyANAM tathA jJAtAnAM kretA grahItA vici. 143 saMgoptA ca caurasamadaNDya ityrthH| vici. 145 paradezAddhRtaM dravyaM svadeze yaH samAharet / stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam gRhItvA tasya tadravyamadaNDaM taM visarjayet // gRheSu muSitaM rAjA cauragrAhAMstu dApayet / bAlA ( lohA ) cAda ( vAda ) utta.; davi. 130 utta., ArakSakAMstu dikpAlAn yadi cauro na lbhyte|| vyAsaH ; vyapra. 389 bAlA ( lohA ) utta., nAradaH; vyau. vira. 333, davi. 42 svade...ret ( vaidezena yadA bhavet ). 127 vyapravat , nAradaH ; vyama. 102 vyapravat , nAradaH; vitA. 783 ratnavat , nAradaH; bAla. 2 / 275, setu. (1) vira. 342 cet ( viT ) avaziSTasthalAdinirdeza: 237; samu. 150 vyapravat , nAradaH. daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 595) draSTavyaH / (1) vyaka. 116 pU.; vira. 332; davi. 66 pU. . (2) apa. 21268; vira. 337. (2) apa. 2 / 275 hya cihna (hyA''cchinna ) viniyo (3) vyaka. 117 dAyinaH (dAyakAH) hyete (sarve); vira. ( viprayo ); vira. 332 pragU ( saMgR ); vici. 143 tattvA 340 hyete ( sarve ) antyArdhadvayam ; pamA. 446 dAyinaH ( matvA ) hya ci ( hyAcci ) svairvini ( svena vi); davi. ( dAyakAH ); dIka. 54 viravat , antyArdhadvayam ; vici. 66 (sahoDhamasahoDhaM vA sarvasvaiviprayojayet ) etAvadeva; setu. 145 zcaiva (zcaura ) antyAdviyam ; vyani. 507 viravat , antyArdhadvayam ; davi. 83 viravat , antyArdhadvayam ; vyapra. (3) apa. 2 / 275 dAna (dhAna) zca (stu ); vira. 392 kretA ( chettA ); vyau. 129 vyapravat ; setu. 248-9 332; vici. 143 balA ( guNA ); davi. 66 balAnvitAH antyArdhadvayam ; samu. 152, vivya. 52 tA lete ( tAzcaiva ) ( mahAbalAH ); setu. 244-5 dAnaguptA (dhAnayuktA ). antyArdhadvayam . (4) apa. 2 / 275 svade...haret (vaidezyena yadA bhavet ); (4) apa. 2 / 271 pu (tu) ArakSakAMstu ( arakSakAMzca ); 244.

Page #217
steiyam . 1763 - (1) cauragrAhazcaurAnveSaNe viziSya niyuktaH / Ara- labdhe tu caure yadi ca moSastasmAnna labhyate / kSako graamrkssaaniyuktH| dikpAlo dikSu niyukto, deza- dadyAttamathavA cauraM dApayettu yatheSTataH // patiryasya prasiddhiH / atra ca gRheSviti upalakSaNaM yathA- (1) cauraM vA dhanaM veti viklpH| vira. 345 saMbhavamuSitadAtRtvam / vira. 343 (2) moSo muSitadravyaM sa yatra caurasakAzAnna labhyate (2) gRheSvityupalakSaNam / yadi cauro'nviSyamANo tatra mUlyaM vA rAjA svayaM svAmine dadyAt caurameva vA na labhyate tadA tadanusaMdhAyakadvArA vA dezapatidvArA vA tasmin visRjet / icchayA tu tathA kuryAdyathA caurastacoritaM dhanaM rAjA dApayedityarthaH / ArakSakaH koTavAra masmai dadAtItyarthaH / davi. 86 iti prsiddhH| dezapatistaddezarakSAdhikRtaH / steyadoSapratiprasavaH vici. 147 puSe vAruke dve tu paJcAnaM paJcadADimam / (3) dikpAlo dikSu niyuktaH sa ca sthAnapAla kharjUrabadarAdInAM muSTi gRhanna duSyati / iti mitAkSarA / dezapatiriti prasiddho dezapAla iti vyAsaH rtnaakrH| yatra grAme viziSTarakSAniyukto nAsti tadviSa . stenaprakArAH yamidam / *davi. 86-7 prakAzAzcAprakAzAzca dvividhAstaskarAH smRtaaH| acaurAhApitaM 'dravyaM caurAnveSaNatatparaiH / svaciMhaireva vijJeyAzcAraistaskaravedibhiH // upalabdhe labheraste dviguNaM tatra dApayet // svacihnaH caurcihnrmossaadibhiH| vira. 289 gromAntepu hRtaM dravyaM grAmAdhyakSaM pradApayet / / prakAzApaNasaMsthAzca nAnApaNyopajIvinaH / vivIte svAminA deyaM cauroddhartA tvavItake // prakAzavaJcakA jJeyA bhipaprabhRtayo'pare // vivIte araNye / svAminA rAjJA cauroddhA caurA- ApaNaH pnnyviithii| vira. 291 zrayabhUtenAvivIte kssetraadau| vici. 148 tulAmAnavizeSeNa lekhyena gaNanena ca / svadeze yasya yatkiJcit hRtaM deyaM nRpeNa tat / arthasya vRddhi hAsena muSNanti vaNijo narAn // gRhNIyAttatsvayaM naSTaM prAptamanviSya pArthivaH / / | vira. 345 tu ('pi ) nRpaH ( naraH); vici. 148 pAda cauraihRtaM prayatnena svarUpaM prtipaadyet| / (dApa ) nRpaH ( naraH ); davi. 86; setu. 251. tadabhAve tu mUlyaM syAdanyathA kilbiSI nRpaH // / (1) apa, 21271 bdhe tu (bdhe'pi ) ca (tu ); vyaka. * zeSaM viravat / 118 ca ( vA ); vira. 345 bdhe tu ( bthe ca ) yettu yathevyaka. 118 SitaM ( pite ) kAtyAyananAradau; vira. 343 STataH ( yedvA yathecchataH ); davi 86 bdhe tu (bdhe ca ); setu. vici. 147 hAMstu ( hAMzca ); davi. 86; setu. 250. 251 mathavA ( dartha vA ) yettu yatheSTataH ( yedvA yathoditaH ). (1) vyaka. 117; vira. 338, davi. 84 ste (2) kAtyAyanasmRtisAroddhAraH ( By Prof. P. V. Kane ) Page 99 Verse 822 A. gRhastharatnAkara. (stat). (2) apa. 21271 nteSu (ntare ) tvavI (vivI ); vyaka. (3) vyaka. 109 dvividhAstaskarAH ( taskarA dvividhAH) 11 teSa te ta / tvatI / vivI. ra vina kha (su); vira. 289; ratna. 125 vyakavat ; setu. 227 148 ddhartA ( ddhA ) tvavI ( vivI ); davi. 87 pU.; setu. utta., manuH. 250 vicivat . (4) vyaka. 109; vira. 291. / (3) apa. 2 / 271 Na tat (Na tu ); vyaka. 118; (5) vyaka. 110; vira. 295, vici. 124 artha vira. 345 yatki ( vA ki); vici. 148; setu. 251 (argha ) narAn ( janAn ); davi. 90 gaNanena ( gaNitena ) manviSya ( manyasya ). pU.; setu. 229 narAn ( janAn ); vivya. 51 narAn (4) apa. 2 / 271; vyaka. 118 nAradakAtyAyanI (parAn ).

Page #218
1764 vyavahArakANDam tadddravyasadRzairanyairhInamUlyairvimizraNam / kurvantyopadhikAcAnye paNyAnAM parivartane / / anicchantamabhUmizaM saMyojya vyasane naram / apakarSanti taddravyaM vezyAkitavazilpinaH // anicchantaM pravRtyanunmukham / abhUmizaM kAryAkArya jJAnahInam / etenaiSAM vizrabdhavaJcakatvamuktam / vira. 307 nyAyasthAne ye'dhikRtA gRhItvArthaM vinirNayam / kurvantyutkocakAste tu rAjadravyavinAzakAH // vinirNayaM viruddha nirNayam / vira. 307 strIpuMso vaJcayantIha maGgalAdezavRttayaH / gRhanti chadmanA cArdhamanAryastvArthaliGginaH // utkSepakaH saMdhibhettA pAnthamud granthibhedakaH / strIpuMgo'zvapazusteyI cauro navavidhaH smRtaH // (1) vyaka. 110 agam (vitam nam ) vira. 295 (pAdhi ) vithi 124 dravyasadRzairanyai ( dravyaM sadRzairdravyai ) padhi (payi ) rtane ( rtanam ); setu. 230 ranyai ( ) padhi ( pavi ); vivya. 51 padhi (payi ) . (2) vyaka, 112; vira. 3071 vici. 130; davi. 105; setu. 232. (3) vyaka. 112; smRca. 332; vira. 307 ye'dhi (api); pamA. 580 ci....... (gRhItvArtha ame) uttarAkarottarakAryANi rAjanyavinAzaka davi. 105 yesdhi ( vadhi ); vyapra. 569 ye'dhitvArtha (gRhItvArthamadharmeNa ); samu. 165 nyAya ( nyAsa ). (4) vyaka. 112 ryAstvA ( ryAzcA ); smRca. 317 sau ( so ); vira. 308 ryAstvA ( ryA A ); ratna. 124; davi. 119 vRttayaH ( kAriNaH ) stvA ( zvA ); savi. 460 cA ( hya ) Ggina: ( GgakA: ); vyapra. 3873 vyau. 1250 samu. 149. (5) vyaka. 109 go'zva ( sozca ); smRca. 318; vira. 292 go'zva ( sayo: ); pamA. 438 mud granthibhedaka: (udmanyikAdayaH) uttarAyeM (zrIpuMsayoH pazustedI corA navavidhAH smRtAH); vyani 503 mud granthi (uddmandhi ); ratna. 124; savi. 461 go'zva ( sozca ) nAradaH; davi. 121 saMdhibhettA ( ca saMdhijJo ) go'zva ( moSa: ); vyapra. 387; vyau. 124; vyama. 101 bhedakaH ( mocaka: ); utkSepako dhaninAmanavadhAnamavadhAryAntikasthaM dhanamuddhRtya brAhakaH / saMdhibhettA gRhANAM vicchedAya kRtasaMcarasthAne pRSThasaMdhAvavasthAva tatratyabhittibhettA / pAnthamud utkaTa kAntArAdau pathikAnAM dhanApahArakaH / granthibhedakaH paridhAnAdigrathitadhanaM grahItuM tadmandhimocaka: / 'strIpuMgo zrapazusteSI 'ti dvandvAnte zrUyamANaH zabdaH pratyekamabhisaMbadhyate / ata eva navavidha ityuktam / smRca. 318 sAdhanAGgAnvitA rAtrau vicarantyavibhAvitAH / avijJAtanivAsAca jJeyAH pracchannataskarAH // (1) rAtrAviti prAdhikAbhiprAyeNoktam diyA'pyaraNyAdAvavibhASitAnAM vicaratAM saMbhavAt / smRca. 318 ( 2 ) sAdhanAGgAnvitAH steyaMkaraNakhaniSAnvitAH / avijJAtanivezAH anavagatapravezakAH / vira. 292 prakAzataskaradaNDAH 'naigamAthA bhUridhanA daNDyA doSAnurUpataH / yathA te nAtivartante tiSThanti samaye tathA // doSAnurUpato daNDyA na punardhanAnurUpataH ityarthaH / doSAnurUpato'smin doghe grAhya etAvAn daNDa iti vidhyanurUpata ityartha: / te ca vidhayo vistArabhayAnna pradarzitAH granthAntare draSTavyAH / smRca. 3.17 vitA. 781 saMdhi ( kuDya ) go'zva (sozca ) nava (nAnA ); samu. 149. (1) vyaka. 109 nivAsA (vizeSA) taskarAH ( vaJcakAH ); smRca. 317 nAGgA ( nAdya ) taskarA ( vaJcakA: ); vira. 292 vAsA ( vezA ); pamA. 438; vyani. 503; datri. 121 sAdha ( zodha ) vica ( ye ca ) vAsA ( vezA ); savi. 461 nAGgA ( nAtha ) nAradaH; vyapra. 387; vyau. 124; vyama. 101 pUrvArdhe ( sAdhanAdyanvitA rAtrau yadi pracchannacAriNaH ); bitA. 781 pUrva sAdhanAdyanvitA rAtrI viratA bhavitA divA ); samu. 149. (2) vyaka. 113; smRca. 317; vira. 315 tathA ( yathA ); ratna. 124; davi. 116 rUpataH ( sArataH ) tathA ( yathA ); vyapra. 387 nAti ( na ni ); vyau 126; samu. 149.

Page #219
-: steyam 1765 aprakAzataskaradaNDA: etacca viziSTAzvaharaNe, sAmAnyAzvaharaNe viSNunA 'saMdhicchettA'nekavidhaM dhanaM prApnoti vai gRhAt / / ekakarapAdikatvapratipAdanAt / etadapi (pazuharturiti) pradApyaH svAmine sarva tIkSNazUle nivezayet // viruddhadaNDanamanavaruddhaharaNe / vira. 321 (1) ya: prApnoti taM pradApya pazcA cchale nivezaye utkSepakagranthibhedau saMdaMzena viyojayeta // dityrthH| smRca. 318 madhyahInadravyahArI puSpamUlaphalasya ca / (2) tasya hRtadApanamAtre tAtparyamanekadhanalAbhAbhi dApyastu dviguNaM daNDamathavA paJca kRSNalAn / dhAnaM tu pakSaprAptAnuvAda ev| davi. 124. madhyahInadravyaM lavaNAdi / paJca kRSNalAn kRSNalastrIhartA lohazayane dagdhavyo vai kttaagninaa| zabdena triyavamitadravyamabhipretam / vira. 325 narahartA hastapAdau chittvA sthApyazcatuSpathe // . alpadhAnyApaharaNe kSIre tadvikRtau tathA / puruSaM harataH prokto daNDa uttmsaahsH| svAmine tatsamaM dApyo daNDaM ca dviguNaM nRpe / sarvasvaM harato nArI kanyAM tu haratoM vadhaH // atra paJcaguNadaNDAvaruddhakSIrAdito'lpe kSIratadvikRtI (1) atra caikavastuharaNe parasparaviruddhazArIrArtha- grAhye ityvirodhH| vira. 328 daNDAnAM hArakotkRSTApakRSTajAtIyatvadhanavattvAdhanavattva caurAnveSaNam kAryotkarSApakarSarvyavasthA kaaryaa| vira. 318 "te padenAnugantavyA vibhAvyA loptradarzanaiH / (2) idaM ( naraharteti ) madhyavidhapuruSApaharaNa / idaM dyUtastrIpAnasakttyA ca nirAyavyayakarmabhiH // (sarvasvamiti) apakRSTanAryapaharaNe / vici. 135 stenAlAbhe hRtadAnam azvahartA hastapAdau kaTiM chittvA prmaapyte| pretyAhartumazaktastu dhanaM caurairhRtaM yadi / pazuhartustvardhapAdaM tIkSNazastreNa kartayet // svakozAttaddhi deyaM syAdazaktena mahIkSitA / / steyadoSapratiprasavaH (1) smRca. 318 saMdhicchettA (saMdhi bhittvA); vira. pakkaMpakaM pracinvIta mUlacchedaM tu varjayet / 316 tIkSNa (hRtaM); vici. 134 dApyaH (dApya) mAlAkAra ivArAme na yathA'GgArakArakaH // tIkSNa (hRtaM); 'davi. 124 zUle (nRpe) zeSaM vicivat ; savi. 461 saMvicchettA (saMdhi chittvA) dApyaH (dApya ); | vat ; ratna. 125 utta.; vici. 135 pU., 136 utta. , setu. 235 (=) tIkSNa ( kRtaM); samu. 150 smRcavat ; stva (zcA) tIkSNazastreNa ( atIkSNe zastre ); davi. 130 vimya. 51 viravat. pU. : 132 stvardhapAdaM (zcArdhapAdaH) utta.; savi. 462 (2) vyaka. 114; smRca. 318 nara (nR) dau+(ca); pyate ( payet ) rdha ( a ) zeSa smRcavat ; vyapra. 389 utta.; vira. 317-8; ratna. 125, vici. 134 bRhaspatiH; vyau. 127 utta.; vyama. 102 utta.; vitA. 783 davi. 125, savi. 462 dagdhavyo vai (dahyate vA); vyapra. | utta.; setu. 237 pU. : 238 stva (zcA) utta.; samu. 389; vyau. 127; gyama. 102; vitA. 782; setu. 150 smRcavat ; vivya. 52 pyate ( payet ) utta. 236 vicivat ; samu. 150 smRcavat ; vivya. 51 vicivat. (1) vyaka. 114; vira. 321; davi. 132 vi (ni). (3) mitA. 20275 (D) taH prokto daNDa ( to daNDaH | (2) vyaka. 115, vira. 325, davi. 147 stu prokta ) sarva...rI (stryaparAdhe tu sarvasvaM ); apa. 21275 ( =) ( stad ); setu. 241 davivat . prokto ( hastau ); vira. 318; vici. 135, savi. 456 (3) vyaka. 115; vira. 328 dhAnyA ( mUlyA ); taH prokto daNDa (to daNDa ukta) zeSaM mitAvat , manuH ; vici. 140; setu. 241, 243. . vitA. 784 (= ) mitAvat ; setu. 236; samu. 150 (4) vyani. 506, samu. 149. savivat , smRtyantaram ; vivya. 51. (5) vyama. 88 kSitA ( bhRtA) kRSNadvaipAyanaH; vitA. (4) apa. 2 / 273 stva (zcA); vyaka. 114 apavat ; 567 rairha ( raha); samu. 152-3. smRca. 319 zvahartA hasta ( zvApaharaNe); vira. 321 apa- (6) mabhA. 12 / 25.

Page #220
kra uzanA aprakAzataskaradaNDa: suvarNasteyakRt SaDvarSaM brAhmaNo vrataM caret / vaizyasya kSatriyavaccoradaNDaH / yamaH aprakAzataskaradaNDa: ....... harite dhAnye zAkamUle sasije / alpeSu paripUteSu daNDaH syAt paJcakRSNalAH // steyadoSapratiprasavaH vyavahArakANDam asteyamagnaye kASTamasteyaM ca tRNaM bhavet / " kanyAharaNamasteyaM yAvarA yA'nalaGkRtA / / anyasmai dAtumalaGkRtAM nAharet / vyani 515 paeNthikaH kSINavRttistu dvAvibhU dve ca mUlake / AdadAnaH parakSetrAt na daNDaM dAtumarhati // lokAkSiH ( laugAkSaH ? ) aprakAzataskaradaNDa: anubhUtacihnAni muSitvA gRhataH pUrvasAhasaM daNDaH, tadddravyadviguNaM ca rAjA haret / kaNvaH aprakAzataskaradaNDa: zrotriyasvaharaNe dviguNam / vRddhamanuH aprakAzataskaradaNDa: anyAyopAttavittatvAddhanameSAM malAtmakam / tatastAn ghAtayedrAjA nArthadaNDena daNDayet // (1) mabhA. 12/4 1. (2) vyaka. 115. (3) vyani. 515; samu. 151 bhavet ( gave ). (4) vyani. 515. (5) mabhA. 10 / 42. (6) mabhA. 12/4 1. (7) mitA. 2 / 270 tata ( ata ); vyaka. 116 mitAvat, bRhaspatiH ; vira. 332 name ( naM ye ); dIka. 54 tata ( ata ) zeSaM viravat ; vici. 142-3 name ( naM te ) nAradaH; davi. 59; vImi. 2 / 273 mitAvat manuH samu. 150 mitAvat, smRtyantaram. (1) iti, tadapi mahAparAdhaviSayam / mitA. 2 / 270 (2) etat brAhmaNetaracauraviSayam / vira. 332 stanAlA hatadAnam tasmiMzceddApyamAnAnAM bhavenmoSe tu saMzayaH / muSitaH zapathaiH zApyo bandhubhirvA vizodhayet // yesmAdapahRtAllabdhaM dravyAtsvalpaM tu svAminA / taccheSamApnuyAttasmAtpratyaye svAminA kRte / / (1) muSitAmuSita saMdehe mAnuSeNa divyena vA nirNayaH kAryaH / mitA. 2 / 272 ( 2 ) iyanmuSitaM idveti muSitaH zapathaM kArayitavyo nirNayArtha bandhubhirvA vizodhayet / iyanmuSitaM mayeti muSitena pratyaye kRte, tadekadeze caurAlabdhe, tasmAdeva zeSo grAhyaH yadyasau balavatpramANaM svakartRka zeSAnapahAre darzayatItyarthaH / vira. 346 agnipurANam prakAzataskaradaNDaH dravyamAdAya vaNijAmanargheNAvarundhatAm / rAjA pRthakpRthak kuryAddaNDamuttamasAhasam // dravyANAM dUSako yazca praticchandakavikrayI / madhyamaM prApnuyAddaNDaM kUTakartA tathottamam // steyadoSapratiprasavaH brAhmaNaH zAkadhAnyAdi hyalpaM gRhNanna doSabhAk / godevArthaM haraM vA'pi hanyAduSTaM vadhodyatam / / (1) mitA. 2 / 272 tasmiMzceddApyamAnAnAM ( yadi tasmin dApyamAne ) thai: zA ( thaM dA ) vizo ( 'pi sA ); apa. 2 / 271 nmoSe ( doSe ) thai: zA ( thaM dA ) kAtyAyanaH ; vyaka. 118 thai: zA ( thAn dA ) rvA vi (rvA'pi ); vira. 345; pamA. 449 mitAvat ; davi. 88 : zA ( thAn dA ); vitA. 792 vizodha ( 'pi dApa ) zeSaM mitAvat; samu. 152 mitAvat. (2) apa. 2 / 271 krameNa kAtyAyanaH ; vyaka. 1181 vira. 346; vici. 148; setu. 251. (3) apu. 227/57-59. (4) apu. 227/38.

Page #221
steyam matsyapurANam | catuHzatAMzaM rajataM tAnaM nyUnaM zatAMzakam / prakAzataskaradaNDaH vaGgaM ca jasadaM sIsaM hInaM syAtSoDazAMzakam // vAsAMsi phalake sUkSme nirNejyAni zanaiH shnaiH| ayo'STAMzaM tvanyathA tu daNDyaH zilpI sadA nRpaiH| ato'nyathA yaH kurvIta daNDaH syAdrUpyamASakam // suvarNa dvizatAMzaM tu rajataM ca zatAMzakam // steyadoSapratiprasavaH hInaM sughaTite kArye susaMyoge tu vardhate / puSorvAruke dve dve tAvanmAnaM phaleSu c| SoDazAMzaM tvanyathA hi daNDyaH syAtsvarNakArakaH / / Nena gaDhAno naiva duSyati // . saMyogaghaTanaM dRSTvA vRddhi hAsaM prakalpayet / zukranItiH | svarNasyottamakArye tu bhRtistriMzAMzakI matA // kUTapaNyavikretRdaNDaH, rateyaprasaGgena zilpinAM vividhabhRti- SaSTyaMzakI madhyakArye hInakArye tdrdhkii| . vicArazca tadardhA kaTake jJeyA vidrute tu tadardhakI // kUTapaNyasya vikretA sa daNDyazcauraMvatsadA // | uttame rAjate tvardhA tadardhA madhyamA smRtA / dRSTavA kAryANi ca guNAn zilpinAM bhRtimAvahet / hIne tadardhA kaTake tadardhA saMprakIrtitA // paJcamAMzaM caturthAzaM tRtIyAMzaM tu karSayet // pAdamAtrA bhRtistAne vaGge ca jasade tathA / ardha vA rAjatAdrAjA nAdhikaM tu dine dine / | lohe'rdhA vA samA vA'pi dviguNA triguNA'thavA // vittaM na tu hInaM syAtsvarNa palazataM zuci // dhAtUnAM kUTakArI tu dviguNo daNDamarhati / - (1) davi. 112... (2) davi. 40. lokapracArairutpanno munibhirvidhRtaH purA // (3) zuni. 4 / 815-26. vyavahAro'nantapathaH sa vaktuM naiva zakyate // 8800

Page #222
vAkpAruSyam vedAH jJApayati / vAkpAruSye vAkchedanam / hastAdinA brAhmaNaM prati akuzaloktiniSedhaH daNDapAruSye tadaGgachedanamiti draSTavyam / cazabdAdubhayAne tvevAnyatkuzalAbrAhmaNaM brUyAdatidyumna eva parAdhe ubhayaM mocyH| *mabhA. brAhmaNaM brUyAnnAtidhunena ca brAhmaNaM brUyAnnamo'stu vedAdhyAthizUdradaNDaH brAhmaNebhya iti zauravIro mANDukeyaH / atha hAsya vedamupazRNvatastrapujatubhyAM zrotrapUraNagautamaH mudAharaNe jihvAcchedo dhAraNe shriirbhedH| . zUdakRtavAgdaNDapAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH paJcavarSAdUrdhvamayaM, athazabdopAdAnAt / tathA ca zUdro dvijAtInabhisaMdhAyAbhihatya ca vAgdaNDa- smRtyantaram - 'vedaM zrutvA tu paJcAbda: * zUdrazceddaNDapAruSyAbhyAmaGgaM mocyo yenopahanyAt / bhAgbhavet / aprAptapaJcavarSo na daNDamarhati kutracit / ' 'daNDo damanAdityAhustenAdAntAn damayet' iti iti / hazabdo buddhipUrvasUcanArthaH / na gopturevetyevamarthasAmAnyenAbhihitam / tatra kAparAdhe kiyAn daNDa iti masyazabdasyopAdAnam / vedaM sAGgam / kutaH ? 'sAGgo tadvaktavyamityAha -- zUdra iti / zUdra uktaH / sa dvijA vedaH strIzUdrasakAze nAdhyetavyaH' iti gRhyasmRtidarzanAt / tInupanItAn brAhmaNAdInatisaMdhAya buddhipUrvamatikramya na upazabdena samIpavAcinA akSarazravaNa eva doSa iti tu parihAsAdinA / abhihatya ca abhizabdo buddhipUrva darzayati / tatazca dhvanimAtrazravaNe na doSaH / hazabdena jnyaapnaarthH| abhihatya tADayitvA / krameNa vAgdaNDa buddhipUrva eva daNDavidhAnAt pramAdAt kadAcidakSarapAruSmAbhyAm |ttr vAkpAruSyeNAtisaMdhAya daNDa zravaNe'pi doSAbhAvo draSTavyaH / trapujatubhyAM trapuNA pAruSyeNAbhihatyeti kramo draSTavyaH / vAkpAruSyeNAti jatunA ceti draSTavyam / taptAbhyAmiti ca draSTavyaM, kramaNamatikramya paruSAdivacanam / paruSazabda ugrpryaayH|| | pUraNopadezasAmarthyAt / zrotradvayaparigrahArthaH pratizabdaH ugrayA vAcA atikramya ugreNa ca daNDenAbhihatya udAharaNe dvijAtibhiH saha jihvAcchedaH krtvyH| dhAraNe cetyarthaH / tatazca upalAdinA na dossH| aGgaM svayamevodAharaNa ityarthaH / parazunA zarIrabheda: kartavyaH / zarIrAvayavaH mocyaH chedyaH yena hastAdinA upahanyAt xmabhA. pIDayet / evaJca vinA'pi daNDena daNDapAruSyaM bhavatIti . * gaumi., vira., vyapra. mabhAvat / X gaumi. mabhAvat / (1) zAA. 79,10,11. | (1) gaudha. 12 / 4; apa. 21207 tha hA (thA) Ne ji (2) gaudha. 1211; apa. 21207 tInabhi (timabhi) (NAjji); vyaka. 103 tha hA (thA ); mabhA. zrotra+ cyo yenopa (cyaM yo nAbhi ); vyaka. 103 yAmi (ya ni); (prati); gaumi. 12 / 4 mabhAvat ; vira. 254 ya hA (thA) mabhA. nabhi (nati); gaumi. 12 / 1 maGgaM (maGga); zrotra ( karNa); vici. 111 tha hA ( thA) bhyAM (nA); u. 2 / 27 / 14 mabhAvat ; vira. 252 nabhi (nvAcA'bhi) vyani. 488 tha hA (thA) zeSaM mabhAvat ; davi. 321 ca vAgdaNDapAruSyAbhyAmaGga (daNDenAGga); vici. 111 tha hA (thA ) Nvata (Nuta) zrotra ( karNa) dhAraNe+(ca) bhedaH vyakavat ; vyapra. 382, vyau. 121; setu. 212 yAbhi (cchedaH); setu. 297 bhedaH (cchedaH ). zeSaM vyakavat ; (ya ni) nopa (nApa ). samu. 161 vyanivat.

Page #223
vAkpAruSyam 1761 traivarNikakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH yat brAhmaNakSatriyayoH parasparAkroza uktaM tat kSatriyazataM kSatriyo braahmnnaakroshe| vaizyayorapi draSTavyam / kSatriye zataM vaizye paJcAzaditi / kSatriyazceda brAhmaNamAkrozedvAcA paruSayA nindet tata: / evamantarajAnAmapi draSTavyam / tathAha jamadagniH--- zataM daNDyaH / daNDaprakaraNe sarvatra tAmrikasya kArSApaNasya 'mAtRtulyamanulomAnAM pitRtulyaM pratilomAnAm' iti / grahaNamiti smAtoM vyavahAraH / zataM kArSApaNAni dnnddyH| mabhA. daNDapAruSye dviguNam / athAha bRhaspatiH- 'vAkpAruSye hArItaH kRte yasya yathA daNDo vidhIyate / tasyaiva dviguNaM daNDaM asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSyadaNDasAmAnyavidhiH kArayenmaraNAdRte // ' iti / X gaumi. adhovarNAnAmuttamavarNAkrozAkSepAbhibhave aSTo adhyadhaM vaishyH| purANAH + / vaizyastu brAhmaNAkroze'dhyardha zataM daNDyo'rdhAdhikaM ! anRtAbhizaMsane tadaGgacchedaH paJcazataM vA / paJcAzadadhikaM zataM daNDyaH / . gaumi. AdyeSu pAdo na vA kiJcit / svAmitvAdAdibrAhmaNastu kSatriye paJcAzat / varNatvAcca / uttamAnAmIzAnatamo brAhmaNaH + / AkraSTe iti vartate / brAhmaNena kSatriye ARSTe brAhmaNa vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDa:azrotriyazcet kuta:? tuzabdopAdAnAt, pnycaashddnnddyH| tasmAdvedazrutizravaNe zUdrasya trapusIsau viplAvya samavarNeSu dvAdaza vA kalpyaM avacanIyeSu .dviguNaM | karNau pUrayet / klpym| mabhA. viplAvya dravIkRtya / vira. 254 tadardha vaishye| mithyAvAkpAruSye daNDasAmAnyavidhiH vaizye AkruSTe brAhmaNa: pnycviNshtirdnnddyH| mabhA. mithyAdUSiNAM melakAnAM ca rAjA jihvAM zaMdre na kiJcita / chindyAt daNDayedvA sahasram / ASTe na kiJcid brAhmaNo daNDyaH / avacanAdeva mithyAdUSiNAM mithyAvAkpAruSyakAriNAM, melakAnAM siddhamiti cet na, kSatriyavaizyayordaNDaprApaNArthatvAt / / vAkpAruSyamelayituNAM, kvacitpATho mithyAdRSTInAmiti, evaJca tadviSaye daNDaH kalpyaH, kSatriye caturviMzatipaNaM, tatrApi sa evArtho vivakSitaH / vira. 259 SaTtriMzataM vaizya iti / tathAha uzanA -'zUdramAkruzya kSatriyazcaturvizatidaNDabhAga vaizyaH SaTtriMzat' ityAdi / ApastambaH zUdrakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH - mabhA. brAhmaNarAjanyavatkSatriyavaizyau / / 'jihvAcchedanaM zUdrasya Arya dhArmikamAkrozataH / mabhA. gaubhivat / * gaumi. mabhAvat / * gaumi. mabhAvat / (1) gaudha. 1226; mabhA.; gaumi. 1216. + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe (2) gaudha. 12 / 7; mabhA.; gaumi. 1217. draSTavyaH / (3) gaudha. 1218; mabhA. gaumi. 1218. (1) vira. 254; davi. 321. (4) gaudha. 1219; mabhA.; gaumi. 1219. (2) vyaka. 104 (ca0) chinyAt (chittvA); vira. (5) gaudha. 12110; mabhA.; gaubhi. 12 / 10 zadre na 258 (ca rAjA0) 'mithyAdRSTInAM' iti kvacitpAThaH, davi. (na zUdre ). 215 SiNAM (SitAnAM ) (ca rAjA0) saha ( sAha); vyapra. (6) gaudha. 12 / 11; medhA. 8 / 268; mitA. 21207 384 (sahasram0); vyau. 122 cyapravat. zyau (zyayoH); mabhA.; gaumi. 12 / 11; nRpra. 277 (3) Adha. 2 / 27 / 14; hidha. 2 / 19; byaka. 103; (vat0 ) zyau (zyayoH); vitA. 727 mitAvat. vira. 253 Arya (ati); vyapra. 382, vyau. 121.

Page #224
vyavahArakANDam 1770 zUdro dvijAtInAmanyatamaM dhArmikaM svakarmasthaM yadyAkrozati nindati garhate, tadA tasya jihvA chettavyeti / u. vasiSThaH pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDaH patitaM patitetyuktvA cauraM caureti vA punaH / vacanAttulyadoSaH syAt mithyA dvirdoSatAM vrajet // viSNuH hInavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDaH hInavarNo'dhikavarNasya yenAGgenAparAdhaM kuryAt tadevAsya zAtayet / * apa. 2 / 210-11 AkrozayitA ca vijihnaH / (2) tattvaM yAthArthya, saguNAtidaridra viSayametat / vira. 248 etadapi vyaGgatA zakte boddhavyam / bAhlAdayazcAvira. 250 uttamasAhasaMmityanuSaGgaH, darpeNa dharmopadezakAriNo rAjA taptamAsecayettaila- GgAni / mAsye / traividyavRddhAnAmityatra droheNa ca nAmajAtigrahaNe dazAGgulo'sya jAtipUgAnAmityatra madhyamamityanuSaGgaH / vira. 256 zaGkurnikheyaH / (3) upapAtakaM govadhAdi, pUgAnAM sabhyAdisaMghAnAm / nyaGgamazlIlam / vai. kANaM vA'pyathavA khaJjamanyaM vA'pi tathAvidham / tathyenA'pi vadan dApyo daNDaM kArSApaNAvaram // ( iNDyaH kANa ); vici. 110 ( kANakhaAdInAM tathA ) etAvadeva, bRhaspatiH; vyani. 486 dvayam+ ( daNDa: ); davi. 210 viravat vyapra. 384 tattvavAdhapi ( tathAvAcyapi ); vyau 122 vyapravat ; setu. 210 ( kANakhaAdInAm ) etAvadeva; samu. 160 dvayam + ( daNDyaH ). uttamavarNasya dharmopadezakAriNAm / asya hInavarNasya mukhe jvalannayomayaH zaGkuH / vai. prAtilomyena pAruSye dviguNo damaH / ayamartha:- dviguNAstriguNA damAH brAhmaNAkSepakAriNoH kSatriyavaizyayoH paJcAzatpaNApekSayA dviguNAH zataM paNA:, triguNAH sArdhazataM paNA daNDo veditavya iti / savi. 478 vAkpAruSyavizeSAH, tatra daNDAzca zrutadezajAtikarmaNAmanyathAvAdI kArSApaNazatadvayaM daNDyaH / ..kANakhaJjAdInAM tattvavAdyapi kArSApaNadvayam / * sthalAdinirdezaH daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / (1) vasmR. 20 / 40. (2) vismR. 5 / 23. (3) vismR. 5 / 24. (4) vismR. 5/25. (5) savi. 478. (6) vismR. 5/26; apa. 2 / 207 zatadvayaM ( zataM ); vyaka. 103; vira. 255 ( zata0 ). gurUnAkSArayan kArSApaNazatam / parasya patanIyAkSepe kRte tUttamasAhasam / upapAtakayukte madhyamam / traividyavRddhAnAM kSepe jAtipUgAnAM ca / grAmadezayoH prathamam / nyaGgatAyukte kSepe kArSApaNazatam / mAtRyukte tUttamam / (1) parasyeti / uttamavarNAkSepaviSayametat / traividyeti / alpAzayadoSaviSayametat / (7) vismR. 5 / 27 tattva ( tathA ); vyaka. 102 kANa ( daNDa: "kANa ) tattva ( tathA ) bRhaspatiH vira. 248 kANa (1) vismR. 5/28, kSArayan ( kSipan ); apa. 2 / 205 Naza (NaM za ); vyaka. 103; vira. 250; vyapra. 382; vyau. 121; setu. 214. (2) vismR. 5 / 29-32 thamam ( thamasAhasam ); apa. 2 / 210-11 nIyA ( nIye) kSepe jAti ( jAti ); vyaka. 104; vira. 256 tUtta ( utta); davi. 208 tUtta (utta); vyapra. 384 parasya ( parasparaM ) yukte + ( tu ); vyau. 122 vyapravat. (3) vismR. 5 / 33 ( kha ) yukte ( yuktA ); vyaka. 102 nyaGga ( vyaGga ); vira. 250 nyaGgatAyu ( vyaGgatA u ). (4) vismR. 5 / 34; vyaka. 103 ttamam (ttamasAhasam ); vira. 252. (5) vira. 247-8 manunAradaviSNavaH.

Page #225
vAkpAruSyam 1771 kArSApaNAvaraM kArSApaNadvayaM kArSApaNo'varaH kaniSTho tatprasAdo vAkpAruSyakRtA kAryaH, daNDo rAjJastrayo yasyeti vyutpttyaa| vira. 248 vA kArSApaNA deyAH / vAzabdaH samuccaye / zuktaM paruSaM rUkSayoH sama eva daNDaH / paruSavAkye'tidezAttadanyavAkpAruSyaparaH / uttamavarNAsamAsamavarNAkrozakSepAdiSu daNDAH kSepa ityatrAkSepazabdaH yathArUpaviziSTasya jAtyA dimatosamavarNAkrozane dvAdaza paNAn daNDyaH / hIna 'viziSTena jAtyAdihInenAkSepe kRte tasya caturvizati: varNAkrozane SaT / paNAH / aviziSTasya viziSTenAkSepe kRte vAkpAruSye yathAkAlamuttamasavarNAkSepe tatpramANo daNDaH / tadardhamityarthaH / vira. 248 trayo vA kArSApaNAH / zuktavAkyAbhidhAne tvevameva / varNabhedena AkrozadaNDAH (1) alpadhanaviSayametat / apa. 204 Akroze brAhmaNasya kSatriyaH paNazataM daNDyaH , (2) samavarNAkrozane samavarNamAtrAkrozane / | zatAdhe vaizyasya, paJcaviMzatiM zUdrasya / vira. 247 adhikRtavipragurubharsane daNDAH (3) kAlo'trAkSepakAlastamanatikramyeti yathAkAlam / tathA'dhikRtAn viprAn gurUMzca nirbhartsanaM tatpramANaH SaTkArSApaNapramANo daNDaH kaaryH| vai. muNDanaM tADanaM vA, gomayAnulepanaM kharArohaNaM zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca | darpaharo daNDo vaa| samAsamavarNAkSepAtikramAdiSu daNDAH, - (1) Akroza ityadhikRtyAhatu: zaMkhalikhitau-- yathAkAlamuttamavarNAkSepe tatprasAdo daNDastrayo tatheti / apa. 2 / 205 vA kArSApaNAH / zuktavAkyAbhidhAne'pyevameva / (2) krozata ityanuvRttau zaGkhalikhitau-- tatheti / savarNavyatikrame dvAdaza kArSApaNAH / yathArUpa- aparAdhatAratamyamapekSyAtra vyavasthitavikalpaH / viziSTAkSepe.hyaviziSTasya caturviMzatiraviziSTAtikrame vira. 250 ca viziSTasya tato'rdham / kauTilIyamarthazAstram (1). savi. 477. vAkpAruSyam - (2) vismR. 535-6 SaT+( daNDyaH ); apa. 2 / 204 vAkpAruSyam / vAkpAruSyamupavAdaH kutsanaSaT (tu ghaTa ); vyaka. 102 (sama...... daNDyaH0); vira. : mabhibhartsanamiti / 247; vici. 110 ( savarNAkrozane sArdhadvAdazapaNo daNDaH / zarIraprakRtizrutavRttijanapadAnAM zarIropavAdena hInavaNe kAkiNyadhikaSaTpaNo daNDaH / ) bRhaspatiH; vyapra. 380 (hIna......SaTa0); vyau. 119 vyapravat ; vyama. 99 kANakhaJjAdibhiH satye tripaNo daNDaH / mithyopavyapravat ; setu. 210 samava (sava ) paNAn (paNA ); samu. vAde SaTpaNo dnnddH| 160 zane (ze) zeSaM vyapravat. (3) vismR. 5 / 37-9 (kha) zukta (zuSka); apa. (1) vyaka. 103, vira. 251 Nasya (NaH) yaH 2 / 204 sava (samava) zukta (zulka ). paNazataM ( yasya zataM ); vyapra. 381; vyau. 120. (4) vyaka. 102 varNA ( savarNA ); vira. 248 . (2) apa. 21205 sanaM (rlsayato) (tADanaM vA0) (5) apa. 2 / 204 ; vyaka. 102 STAkSepe nule (le) roha (ropa ) haro (hAro); vyaka. 102 tADanaM (Te kSepe ) STAtikrame + (ca); vira. 248 (hya0) vA ( tADanaM ) nule (le) darpaharo (dravyahAro); vira. 250 ( aviziSTAMtikrame ... ... ... ... dham0); vyapra. 380 viprAn gurUMzca ( gurUn viprAMzca ) muNDanaM tADanaM vA (tADanaM ); savarNa ...... paNAH (samavarNavyatikrame dAdazapaNAH ) davi. 212 nule (prale) zeSaM viravat ; vyapra. 382 bharsa dhatikrame (tyAtikrame ); vyau. 120 (kArSA) STAtikrame (si) haro daNDo (haraNaM vAgdaNDo); vyau. 121 vyapravada. (STasyAtikrame). (3) kau. 3118.

Page #226
1772 vyavahArakANDam zobhanAkSidanta iti kANakhaJjAdInAM stuti- | dirItyA stutinindAyAM ca dvAdazapaNottarAH uttarottaranindAyAM dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / dvAdazapaNAdhikAH dvAdazapaNazcaturviMzatipaNaH SaTtriMzatpaNaH ityevaMrUpA: daNDA bhavanti, tulyeSu samAneSu viSaye / viziSTeSu guNAdhikeSu viSaye, dviguNaH daNDa: / hIneSu ardhadaNDaH / parastrISu viSaye dviguNaH / pramAdamadamohAdibhiH kutsAyAM ardhadaNDAH uktAH sarve daNDA ardhahInAH / vAkpAruSyamiti sUtram / vaktavyavacanaM vAkpAruSyam / tacca taddaNDazcAbhidhIyata iti sUtrArtha: / tat tridhA vibhajate-- vAkpAruSyamityAdi / upavAdo'GgavaikalyAdivacanaM, kutsanaM kuSThonmAdAdivacanaM, abhibhartsanaM ghAtAdibhayopadarzanam / zarIretyAdi / zarIraM prakRtiH strIpuruSAdilakSaNA zrutaM vRttirjanapada iti paJca viSayA vAkpAruSyasya, teSAM zarIrAdInAM madhye, kANakhaJjAdibhiH kANa ekadRk khaJjaH kolaH AdinA kuNidanturAdigrahaNaM etaiH kANakhaJjakuNizabdaiH zarIropavAdena, satye kANatvAdau yathArthe sati tripaNo daNDaH / mithyopavAde SaTpaNo daNDaH / zobhanAkSidanta itIti / zobhanAkSaH zobhanadanta iti rItyA kANakhaJjAdInAM stutinindAyAM stutivyAjena nindAyAM kRtAyAM, dvAdazapaNo daNDa: / zrIma. kuSThonmAda klaibyAdibhiH kutsAyAM ca / satyamithyAstutinindA dvAdazapaNottarA daNDAstulyeSu / viziSTeSu dvigunnH| hIneSvardhadaNDaH / parastrISu dviguNaH / pramAdamadamohAdibhirardhadaNDAH / kuSThonmAdayozcikitsakAH saMnikRSTAH pumAMsazca pramANam / klIbabhAve striyaH mutraphenaH apsu viSThAnimajjanaM ca / prakRtyupavAde brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAntAvasAyinAmapareNa pUrvasya tripaNottarAH daNDAH / pUrveNAparasya dvipaNAdharAH / kubrAhmaNAdibhizca kutsAyAm / tena zrutopavAdo vAgjIvanAnAM, kArukuzIlavAnAM vRttyupavAdaH, prAgghUNakagAndhArAdInAM ca janapadopavAdA vyAkhyAtAH / kutsanaviSayamAha -- kuSThonmAdaklaibyAdibhiH kutsAyAM ceti / kuSThI unmattaH klIba ityAdiprakAreNa kutsane ca, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH iti vartate / satyamithyAstutinindAsu kuSThAdisatyatve tanmithyAtve kuSThayAdIn prati kalya ityA(1) kau. 3 / 18. kutsanasya satyAsatyaviSayatvanirNayapramANApekSAyAmAha --kuSThonmAdayozcikitsakA ityaadi| klIbabhAve, striyaH, mUtraphena: anupalabhyamAno mUtre phenaH, apsu viSThAni - majjanaM ca, pramANam / prakRtiviSayasyopavAdasya daNDamAha- prakRtyupavAde brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAntAvasAyinAmapareNa pUrvasyetyAdi / antAvasAyinA caNDAlena zUdrasya, zUdreNa vaizyasya, vaizyena kSatriyasya, kSatriyeNa brAhmaNasya, copavAde, uttarotaratripaNAdhikA: daNDAH / pUrveNa aparasya upavAde dvipaNAdharAH uttarottaradvipaNAvarAH daNDAH / kubrAhmaNAdibhizca kutsAyAM dvipaNAdharA ityeva / prakRtyupavAdadaMNDavidhAnaM zrutopavAdAdiSvatidizati-teneti / uktena prakRtyupavAdena, vAgjIvanAnAM zrutopavAdaH vidyAkutsanaM, kArukuzIlavAnAM vRttyupavAda: jIvikAkutsanaM, prAgghuNakagAndhArAdInAM hUNakA nAma janapadavizeSa: kAmagiryuttaratovRttirudIcyaH tasya pUrvAvayavaH prAgghUNakAH bhASAyAM tu 'caNDA (la) rASTramityuktam / gAndhArAH prasiddhAH tadAdInAM janapadopavAdAzca janapadadoSodbhAvanena kutsanAni ca vyAkhyAtAH / prAgghUNaketi cAyaM bhASApAThaH / arthazAstrasyAdarze tu kvacit prAkAraNakArayormadhye varNasyaikasya lekhanasthAnamutsRSTam / kacit prANaketi pAThaH / zrIma. ' yaH paraM 'evaM tvAM kariSyAmi' iti karaNenAbhibhartsayedakaraNe, yastasya karaNe daNDaH tato'rdhadaNDaM dadyAt / azaktaH kopaM madaM mohaM vA'padizet, dvAdazapaNaM dadyAt / (1) kau. 3 / 18.

Page #227
* vAkpAruSyam 1773 jAtavairAzayaH zaktazcApakartuM yAvajjIvikAvasthaM / vAgartho'pyupAtta iti kaH krmbhedH| tathA ca ythaaskhyddyaat| sUtrArambho mahAbhASyakAreNa samarthitaH etadeva darzanasvadezagrAmayoH pUrva madhyamaM jaatisNghyoH| mAzritya, saMjJAsamAsanirdezAditi / medhA. AkrozAd devacaityAnAmuttamaM daNDamarhati // / (2) eSo'nantarokto dharmAdanapetaH sImAvinirNayo abhibhartsanaviSayamAha- ya iti / yaH paraM anya, niHshessennoktH| anantaraM paruSabhASaNaviSayanirNaya 'evaM tvAM kariSyAmi' iti 'tava pAdaM bhakSyAmi bhujaM prakarSeNa vakSyAmi, daNDapAruSyato vAkpAruSyasya prAyeNAbhakSyAmi' ityevaM, karaNena zarIrAvayavena, abhi- | sahatvam / prathamaM vAkpAruSyavicAraH anukramaNyAM punaH bharsayet tarjayet, akaraNe uktasyAkriyAyAM, tasya abhi | 'pAruSye daNDavAcike' iti, vRttAnurodhAddaNDazabdasya bhartsakasya, karaNe yo daNDaH 'pANipAdadantabhaGge' ityAdinA pUrvAbhidhAnam / gorA. daNDapAruSye vakSyamANaH, tato'dhaMdaNDaM dadyAt / (3) eSa sImAnizcaye dharmoM niHzeSeNoktaH / ata __ azakta iti / uktapAdabhaGgAdikaraNAzaktaH, kopaM Udhva vAkpAruSyaM vakSyAmi / daNDapAruSyAdvAkpAruSyamadaM mohaM vA, apadizet pAdabhaGgAderuktikAraNaM pravRtteH pUrvamabhidhAnam / anukramazrutyAM tu 'pAruSye daNDavadeccet, dvAdazaparNa daNDaM sa dadyAt / zaktasya vacike' iti daNDazabdasya alpasvaratvAtpUrvanirdezaH / kopAdyapadezo na svIkArya ityabhiprAyaH / / mamu. __jAtavairAzaya iti / tathAbhUtaH, apakartuM zaktazca zataM brAhmaNamAkruzya kSatriyo daNDamarhati / jana:, uktavidhamabhibhartsanaM kurvanniti zeSa:, yAvajjI vaizyo'dhyardhazataM dve vA zUdrastu vadhamarhati // vikAvasthaM yAvajjIvastheyaM AsvamaraNapratibhuvaM, dadyAda (1) paruSavacanamAkrozaH / sa ca bahudhA, nRzaMsAdharmasthebhya ityArtham / zlIlabhASaNAt marmaNi todaH, abhizApaH akAraNaM 'hanta adhyAyAnte zlokamAha- svadezagrAmayoriti / tayoH, vRSalo bhUyAH', asatA duHkhotpAdanaM 'kanyA te garbhiAkrozAt nindanAt, pUrva daNDaM pUrvasAhasaM arhati / NI'ti, pAtakopapAtakaiyojanamiti / tatra dvayorbrAhmaNAkroze jAtisaMghayoH arthAt svIyayoH, AkrozAt madhyama kSatriyavaizyayorayaM dnnddH| anyatra 'patanIye kRte kSepe madhyamasAhasaM daNDaM, arhati / devacaityAnAM AkrozAt daNDo madhyamasAhasaH' ityAdiH (yAsmR. 2 / 210) smRtya ntaroktaH / tasya zUdrasya ca vadhaH / tADanajihvAcchedanauttamaM uttamasAhasaM daNDaM, arhati / zrImU. mAraNAdirUpaH AkrozabhedAt veditavyaH / medhA. manuH (1) masmR. 8 / 267 dhyardha (pyardha) ['dhyardha (sArdha, vardha) samAsamavarNAnAM parasparAkroze daNDAH Noted by Jha ]; apu. 227 / 23 mAkruzya (mAnasya) eSo'khilenAbhihito dharmaH somAvinirNaye / / uttarArthe (vaizyazca dvizataM rAma zUdrazca bandhamarhati); mitA. ata Urdhva pravakSyAmi vAkpAruSyavinirNayam / / 2 / 207; apa. 2 / 207 masmRvat ; vyaka. 103 manunAradau; (1) pUrvopasaMhAro'parasaMkSepopanyAsaH zlokArthaH / vira. 250 dhyardha ( dhyardha ); pamA. 431 masmRvat ; ratna. daNDavAcike ityuktau kramabhedo lAghavAt , vAkpAruSyaM 120; vyani. 486 rdhazataM dve vA (rdha zataM caiva ) manunAradau; syAttato dnnddvyaapaarH| dvandve cetaretarayogAt vyastakrama smRci. 24 viravat : davi. 205 dve vA (tveva ); nRpra. 277 masmRvat ; savi. 478 masmRvat ; vyapra. 381; samAsArthapratipatterekaikasyobhayArthapratipAdanAt daNDazabdena vyau. 120; vyama. 99; vitA. 727 dve vA (vidyAt ) (1) masmR. 81266; vira. 242 dharmaH (dharmyaH ) ye zeSaM viravat ; setu. 211 'dhya (ya) dve vA (dvedhA ); samu. (rNayaH ) ta UrdhvaM ( taH paraM ); setu. 202 "ye ( rNayaH) 160 dve vA (caiva). la Urdhva (taH paraM ); samu. 159 utta. 1 akaraNahantA vRSalabhUyAH / asatAM du:kho. 2 pakro. 1 ityuktvA kra. 3 yAvai.

Page #228
1774 vyavahArakANDam . (2) 'vAdeSvi'ti (masmR. 8 / 269) vakSyamANatvAt (1) abhizaMsanaM sarvaprakAra AkrozaH / patanImAtRbhaginyAdyazlIlapatnIyavarje paruSaM, brAhmaNamAkruzya yAdanyaH / tatra daNDAntaravidhAnAt / nimittasaptamI paNazataM kSatriyo, vaizyo'dhyardhazataM dve vA, zUdrastu vadha- caiSA / vaizya iti vissysptmii| brAhmaNasyAkroSTurAkruzyamarhati / punarAkrozavizeSApekSayA tADanajihvAkartanAdya- mAnasya ca daNDa ukta: / kSatriyAdInAM vitaretaraM marhati / gorA. smRtyantaramanveSaNIyam / tathA ca gautamaH-'brAhmaNa(3) Akruzya 'tvaM pApiSTho'si' ityaadinaa| adhyardha- rAjanyavat kSatriyavaizyo' (gaudha. 12 / 11) parasparAkroze / zataM sArdhazataM alpaakssepe| dve vetyatizayite / ete sarve / kSatriyazcedvaizyamAkrozet pazcAzataM daNDyaH / vaizyaH kSatriya, pnnaaH| vadhastADanam / mavi. zatam / evaM kSatriyaH zUdramAkrozet paJcaviMzati... (4) dvijasya cauretyAkSeparUpaM paruSamuktvA kSatriyaH daNDyaH / vaizyaH paJcAzatam / zUdrasya tu tadAkroze paNazataM daNDamarhati / evaM sArdhazataM dve vA zate lAghava guNApekSiko daNDo vakSyate / medhA. gauravApekSayA vaishyH| zadro'pyevaM brAhmaNAkroze tADanAdi- (2) brAhmaNena kSatriyavaizyazadreSu uktAdyAkSepe kRte rUpaM vadhamarhati / mamu. paJcAzat paJcaviMzatiH dvAdaza pagAn yathAkramaM brAhmaNo (5) Akruzya madhyamena vAkpAruSyeNeti zeSaH, iti | daNDyaH / * gorA. prArijAtaH / adhyardha sArdha zataM, dve veti AkrozagauravA- | ___ (3) abhizaMsane Akroze / vaizye . AkruzyamAne pekSayA / vadhastADanajihvAcchedAdyAtmakaH / | vipreNa / evaM zUdra ityatrApi / mavi. vira. 250-51 'viprakSatriyavatkAryo daNDo rAjanyavaizyayoH / (6) idamatra cintyaM vAkyasyAsya madhyapAruSyaviSaya- vaizyakSatriyayoH zUdre vipre yaH kSatrazUdrayoH / tvenAntaroktaM vaizyamityAdi bRhaspativacanaM prathamapAruSya- samutkarSApakarSAbhyAM vipradaNDasya kalpanA / viSayaM prAptaM daNDalAghavadarzanAt / tathA ca zUdrasyottame rAjanyavaizyazadrANAM vadhavarjamiti sthitiH // pAruSye ko nAma daNDo'stu na tAvajihvAccheda eva | samutkarSeti / kSatrAdInAmapi svAvaravarNeSvAkroze vipramadhyamenAvarodhAt / nAnyaH- anabhidhAnAditi / / syeva dnnddklptirityrthH| mavi.. atra uttame brAhmaNAkSepe jihvAcchedo draSTavya auci samavarNAkroze tadatyantanindAyAM ca daNDaH tyAt , 'anRtAbhizaMsane tadaGgacchedaH' iti hArItavAkye samavaNe dvijAtInAM dvAdazaiva vyatikrame / ratnAkarakRtaiva tIvrAkroze jihvAcchedavyAkhyAnAcceti / vAdeSvavacanIyeSu tadeva dviguNaM bhavet / / davi. 206 * mamu., maca., nanda. gorAvat / (7) dve veti guNavadrAhmaNApekSayA / vadhaM tADanAdi | paJcAzataM); dIka. 51 ratnavat ; vyani. 487 paJcAzadrUpaM, huGkArAdyalpAkroze, uttaratra jihvAcchedasya vakSya brAhmaNo daNDyaH (viprAH paJcazataM daNDyAH ) manunAradau; smRci. mANatvAt / *maca. | 24 ko (mo); savi.478 zye syAdardha (zyasya tvardha); paJcAzadbrAhmaNo daNDyaH kSatriyasyAbhizaMsane / vyapra. 381 ratnavat ; vyau. 120 ratnavat ; vitA. 727; vaizye syAdardhapazcAzat zUdre dvAdazako damaH // setu. 211 ratnavat ; samu. 160 No daNDyaH (Ne daNDaH ). _* nanda., bhAca. macavat / (1) masmR. 81269 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam / (1) masmR. 8 / 268, apu. 227124 daNDyaH (damyaH ) (2) masmR. 8 / 269 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam , syAda (vA'pya); mitA. 2 / 207; apa. 21207 zye syAda rSAbhyAM ((stu) vadha (dhana); smRci. 24. (zyasyA'pya); vyaka. 103, vira. 251 paJcAzadbrAhmaNo (3) masmR. 8 / 269; apa. 21204 ( = ) NeM (f); .(vipraH paJcAzataM ) zye syAdartha (zyasya tvardha) dvAdazako (tu vyaka. 102 manunAradau; smRca. 326 NeM dvijAtInAM (rNAstu dAdazo) pamA. 431, ratna. 120 paJcAzadbrAhmaNo (vipraH / sarveSAM ) me (maH ) pU. vira. 249 manunAradau;

Page #229
vAkpAruSyam (1) dvijAtigrahaNamatantram / samavaNe dvAdaza vyati zUdrakRta uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH krame parasparAkroze daNDaH / sAmyaM ca jAtivittabandhuvayaH- ekajAtirdvijAtIMsta vAcA dAruNayA kSipan / karmavidyAbhiH, vizeSAnupadezAt / tatra samAnajAtIye jihvAyAH prApnuyAcchedaM jaghanyaprabhavo hi saH / / vittAdhike dviguNaM, tasminneva bandhutvAdhike triguNaM, | (1) ekajAtiH zUdraH / sa traivarNikAn kSipan AyAvatsarvaguNAtiguNasya SaDguNam / vAdA AkrozA krozan dAruNayA pAtakAdiyoginyA vAcA nRzaMsAdiavacanIyA atyantanRzaMsA: mAtRbhaginIbhAryAdigatAH / rUpayA jihvAcchedaM labhate / jaghanyaprabhava iti / pAdAbhyAM tadeva dviguNaM daNDaparimANam / napuMsakaliGgAt / brahmaNa utpanna iti / hetvabhidhAnaM pratilomAnAmapi grahasarvazeSo'yaM na samavarNaviSaya eva / athavA tadeva | NArtham / te'pi jaghanyaprabhavA eva 'nAsti paJcamaH' iti zatamiti yojanA / liGgasAmarthyAcchatasya ca prathamazloke varNAntaraniSedhAt / medhA. zratatvAt / ato'vacanIyeSu samavarNeSvapi dvizato (2) atyantAbhyAse etat / apa. 2 / 207 damaH / liGgopapattyartha parimANapadamazrutamadhyAhartavyam / (3) zUdro dvijAtIn pAtakAbhiyoginyA vAcA zate tu vyavahitakalpanA jyAyasI / . medhA. | Akrazya jihvAcchedaM labheta / yasmAdasaupAdAkhyAnnikRSTA(2) dvijAtInAM samajAtiviSaye uktarUpe Akroze GgAjAtaH / *mamu. kRte vyatikrame sati dvAdazaiva paNAn daNDyaH / avaca- (4) ekajAtiriha zUdraH upanayanAbhAvAt , dAruNayA nIyeSu vAdeSu mAtRbhaginyAdyazlIlarUpeSu 'zataM brAhmaNa- marmaspRzA pAtityAdibodhikayA, jaghanyaprabhavaH zrutau mAkruzya' ityAdi yaduktaM tadeva daNDaM dviguNaM daNDAt padbhyAmutpannatvena bodhitatvAt / etena saMkarajAtAnAmapi bhavati / *gorA. dvijAtiM prati dAruNAkSepe ayaM daNDaH, teSAmapi jaghanya(3) dvijAtInAM trayANAM vyatikrame Akroze / jAtatvAt / vira. 254 avacanIyeSvazlIleSu 'tvaM svasRgAmI'tyAdiSu Akroza- (5) saH dvijAtiH jaghanyasya zUdrasya prabhavaH / bhAca. mAtratAtparyeNokteSu samavarNeSu / . mavi. nAmajAtigrahaM teSAmabhidroheNa kurvataH / . (4) dvijAtipadamatrAtantra, vyatikrame vAkpAruSye nikSepyo'yomayaH zaGkucalannAsye dazAGgulaH // aprakAzanIyaprakAzAdanyasminniti yAvat / vAdeSvavaca * gorA., maca., nanda. mamuvat / nIyeSvityanena aprakAzyaprakAzako vAdo vivakSita: / (1) masmR. 8 / 270 [tIMstu (tiM ca ) Noted by: ___ vira.249 | Jha ]; apa. 21207 tIstu ( ti tu) pan ( pet ); vyaka. (5) vyatikrame'lpavAkpAruSye / yadidaM dvAdazetyuktaM 103 tIstu (ti tu) manunAradau; vira. 253 manunAradau; tadeva dviguNaM bhavet / nanda. pamA. 434 manunAradau; vyani. 487 manunAradau; smRci. 24; davi. 206 tIstu (tiM tu) cchedaM (dbhedaM ) manunAradau; (6) dvijAtInAM vyatikrame dvijasya dvijaH kSatri- bAla. 21207; setu. 212 tIstu (tiM tu) prApnuyAcchedaM yasya kSatriyaH vaizyasya vaizyaH zUdrasya zadraH, vyatikrame | (chedamApnoti ) manunAradau; samu. 161. dvAdazaiva paNAn daNDyaH / vyatikrame dviguNaM caturviMzati-- (2) masmR. 81271 teSAM ( tveSA); apa. 21207 haM te paNAH / bhAca. | ( hAMste ); vyaka. 103 kSepyo (kheyo) zeSaM masmRvat , manunAradau; vira. 253 kSepyo (kheyo) manunAradau; pamA. ___ * mamu. gorAvat / 434 teSA (caiSA ) kSepyo (kheyo ) manunAradau; vyani. 487 davi. 204 manunAradau; savi. 476 vaNe dvijAtInAM (jAtau | vyakavat , manunAradau; smRci. 24 mabhi (mati ) kSepyo tu sarveSAM ) pU.; vyapra. 380 manunAradau; vyau. 119-20 (dheyo); davi. 206 teSA ( tveSA ) nikSepyo'yo (vidheyo'ya) meM (f); samu. 160. | manunAradau; maca. viravat ; vImi. 2 / 211 nikSepyo vya. kAM. 223

Page #230
1776 vyavahArakANDam (1) abhidroha AkrozaH kutsAbuddhiH, brAhmaNaka tvaM | zravaNam / . +medhA. mA mayA sprdhisstthaaH| evamanyadapi yojyam / grahaNaM | (2) kathaJciddharmalezamavagamyAyaM te dharmo'nuSTheya grahaH / nirupapadaM nAma gRhNAti kutsApratyayayogena vA, | iti brAhmaNasyAhaGkArAdupadizato'sya zUdrasya mukhe karNa'devadattake ti / abhidroheNa krodhenAbhidrohaH krodhaH gardA yozca jvalattailaM rAjA prakSepayet / mamu. kSepaH / na praNayena / nikSepyaH prakSepyaH / zakuH mithyAkSepe aGgavaikalyoktau gurvAdhAkSAraNe ca daNDaH kIlakaH / jvalannagninA dIpyamAno'yomayo lohamayaH / zrutaM dezaM ca jAtiM ca karma zArIrameva ca / * medhA. vitathena bruvan dAdApyaH syAdvizataM damam / / (2) atyantAbhyAse etat / apa. 2 / 207 (1) satye ca zrute, naitadanena samyak zrutamityAha / (3) nAmagrahaM maitra iti / jAtigrahaM brAhmaNa iti / zrutameva vAkSipati / naitatsaMskArakaM yadanena zratamiti / abhidroheNAkrozAbhimAnena kurvata: zadrasya / jvalannati- brahmAvartIyamabhijanAbhimAninaM bAhyako'yamityAha / evaM taptaH / mavi. jAtibrAhmaNaM kSatriyo'yamityAha, kSatriyaM vA helayA (4) amukanAmA'si tvaM amukajAtistvam / abhi brAhmaNa iti / karma, snAtaka iti / zarIrAvayavaH zArIdroheNa AkrozAbhimAnena grahaM kalahaM kurvata: yastasya ramavyaGga, duzcarmeti / vitathena, vitathamanRtam / 'prakRAsye mukhe ayomayaH zakuH dazAGgula: jvalan tyAdibhyaH' iti tRtIyA / athavA'yaM dharmo vaitathya, tasya sthApyaH / bhAca. | vAcyaM prati kAraNatA yuktaiva / svaguNamadAt parAvajJAnaM darpaH / ajJAnAt parihAsato vA na doSaH / kasya dharmopadezaM darpaNa viprANAmasya kurvataH / punarayaM daNDaH / sarveSAmiti bmH| zUdrAdhikArAcchudratamAsecayettailaM vaktre zrotre ca pArthivaH // syaiveti pare / dvijAtiviSaye vaitathye / medhA. (1) ayaM te svadharmaH, iyaM vA atretikartavyatA, (2) zArIraM karma bhAravahanAdi, vitathena vanna maivaM kArSIH , chAndaso'sItyevamAdi vyAkaraNalezajJetayA tvazrutAdi / darpAdabhimAnAt / azrutAdyabhimAnena bruvan dandukatvena darpavantaH zadrA upadizanti / teSAmeSa dnnddH| dvija eka daNDyo na ta zadasta | dvija eka daNDyo na tu zUdrastasya tu vadha eva / *mavi. yastu praNayAt brAhmaNApAzrayAdeva vyutpanno vismRtaM katha- (3) samAnajAtiviSayamidaM daNDalAghavAt na tu JciddezakAlavibhAgaM smArayet , pUrvAhnakAlaM nAtikAmaya, zadrasya dvijAtyAkSepaviSayam / na tvayaicchataM, na bhavAn kriyatAM daivaM karma, devAMstarpayopavItI bhava, mA prAcI taddezajAto, na taveyaM jAtirna tava zarIrasaMskAramupanayanAvItaM kArSIriti, tasya na doSaH / taptamagnisaMbandhAt nAdi kRtamityahaGkAreNa mithyA bruvan dvizataM daNDaM dApyaH pIDAkaram / Asecayet kSArayet / yuktaM vaktre, mukheno syAt / vitatheneti tRtIyAvidhAne 'prakRtyAdibhya upapadezakatvAt / zrotrasya ko'parAdhaH ? prAgasattarkAdi saMkhyAnam' iti tRtIyA / Xmamu. * gorA., mamu., vira., maca., nanda. medhAvat / davi. ___ + sarvavyAkhyAnAni medhAvat / vyAkhyAnaM pUrvagrantheSu gatArtham / * * davi. mavivat mamuvat viravacca, sarveSAmanuvAdAt / bhAca. ( vidheyo ); setu. 212 mabhi (mati ) manunAradau; samu. mavivat / / 161 grahaM teSA (grahe doSa) kSepyo (kheyo). ____x gorA, mamuvat / gorA. vyAkhyAnamazuddhisaMdehAnno(1) masmR. 81272 [ darpaNa (dharmeNa) Noted by vRtam / Jha]; apa. 21207 viprANA (dvijAnA ); vyaka. 103 (1) masmR. 8 / 273; vyaka. 103; vira. 254 bruvan apavat , manunAradau; vira. 254 apavat , manunAradau; smRci. (vadan ); vici. 111 ( =); smRci. 24 damam (damaH); 24; davi. 321 apavat , manunAradau; samu. 161. davi. 207; setu. 213. 1.garbhaH kSe. 2 zAnatayA. .. 1 re'vyaGgaM.

Page #231
vAkpAruSyam . (4) karma tapazcaryAdirUpaM, zArIraM zarIrAvayavaM, . (2) kANaM pAdavikalaM vA anyamapi vA tathArUpaM vitathenAsatyena / tena zrutadezajAtitapazcaryA zarIrAvayava- aGgavikalamandhAdikaM kANAdizabdena satyenApi bruvan vizeSamadhikRtya darpAdasatyaM vadati tatra dvizataM dnnddH| yadi sarvanikRSTaM kArSApaNaM daNDaM daapyH| gorA vitatheneti 'prakRtyAdibhya upasaMkhyAnamiti tRtIyA / (3) tadAkSeptaratyantotkarSe svalpe vA AzayadoSe zrutAdivitathavacanodAharaNAni / nAnena vedaH zrutaH / grAhyam / apa. 2 / 204 nAsyAryAvoM dezaH / nAyaM vipraH / nAnena tapaH kRtam / tm| (4)bravan kANastvaM ityAdikamabhimAnAt kArSApaNo'nAyamaduzcarmA ityAdi / darpaH svaguNadADharthajJAnena parAva tyantAvaro yatra daNDe tam / adhikasaMbhave tu tato'pi jJAnam / vira. 255 kiJcidadhikaM dApya ityarthaH / mavi. (5) samavaNe Aha- zrutamiti / na tvaM dvijAtina (5) kiJcAnyat vastuto'GgahInasya tathAvadane daNDatavAyamucito deza ityevaM vitathena vitathaM bruvan , mAha--kANamiti / tathAvidhaM virUpam / tathyenApItyatrAzUdraH zUdrasyaiva bruvan / 'prakRtyAdibhya upasaMkhyAnamiti peravadhAraNArthatvAt parihAsavAraNAya / kArSApaNAvaraM paNAtRtIyA / athavA svakhyAtyartha darpAt mithyA vadan zadro dapi nyUnaM puna: prasaGgavAraNAya / maca. daNDanIya ityAha-- zrutamiti / mayaitatpurANAdikaM zrutaM, bhAtaraM pitaraM jAyAM bhrAtaraM zvazuraM gurum / / mama madhyadeze vasatiH , atIva kulIno'haM, atIva AkSArayan zataM dApyaH panthAnaM cAdadadguroH // satkarmA'smi, mamAtIva cUDAdisaMskAro vRtta iti / (1) AkSAraNaM bhedanaM dveSajananamanatena / 'eSA te anyathA vitathenetyanupapatteriti / maca. mAtA na snehavatI dvitIye putre'tyantatRSNAvatI kanaka. (6) sarvavarNAnAmavizeSeNa daNDamAha-- zrutaM dezaM mayamaGagulIyaka rahasi tasmai dattavatI' ityevamAdyuktvA ceti / dezaM janmabhUmyAdikam / karma yajJAdikam / zArIramupanayanAdikam / vitathena vaitthyen| nanda. bhedayati / evaM pitAputrau jAyApatI bhrAtRn guruziSyau / kANaM vA'pyathavA khaJjamanyaM vA'pi tathAvidham / tanayagrahaNaM dvitIyasaMbandhipradarzanArtham / anyathA mAtaratathyenApi bruvan dApyo daNDaM kArSApaNAvaram * // mityukte mAtaraM putrAdbhindato daNDaH syAt na putraM mAtuH / (1) ekenAkSNA vikala: kANaH / khaJjaH pAdavikalaH / yadyapi bhedanamubhayAdhiSThAnaM tathApi yanmukhena kriyate sa tathAvidhaM kuNiM 'cipaTaM, tathyena nAsatyena, apizabdAt eva bhedayitavya iti vyavahAraH / tatrAsati tanayagrahaNe vitathena, akANe kANe ca kANa ityukte kApaNAvaro pradarzanArthe yadaiva mAtaramAha-'naiSa te putro'bhakto daNDaH / atyantAlpo yadi daNDaH kathaJcidanugrAhyatayA duHzIlazca' ityevamAdinA mAtaramAkSArayati tatraiva syAnna tadA kArSApaNo'varo daNDaH / anyathA dvau trayaH paJca vA putraM, yathA darzitam / anye ta cittakadarthanotpAdanamApuruSavizeSApekSayA'pi daNDyaH zUdraH, sarve vA pUrvavat / ___* mamu., nanda., bhAca. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 275 zvazuraM ( tanayaM ); apu. 227 / 28 * mitA. vyAkhyAnaM 'satyAsatyAnyathAstotraiH ' iti / jAyAM (jyeSThaM ) dApyaH ( daNDyaH); mitA. 2 / 204; vyaka. yAjJavalkyavacane draSTavyam / 102 masmRvat ; vira. 250 masmRvat ; pamA. 431 cA (1) masmR. 81274; mitA. 20204; apa. 2 / 204 (vA); ratna. 120; vyani: 485 gurum (gurUn ) zeSaM 'pyatha ( yadi ) paNA (paNaM); vyaka. 102 manunAradau; vira. masmRvat ; smRci. 24 cA (vA) zeSaM masmRvat ; davi.211 247-8 bruvan ( vadan ) manunAradaviSNavaH ; pamA. 431) masmRvat : 212 AkSArayan (Akrozayan ) iti dharmakoSe ratna. 121; smRci. 24 manyaM (mandhaM nRpra. 276; pAThAntaram, nRpa. 276 mAtaraM guraM (guraM maataa| gyapra. 384 manunAradau; vyau. 122 manunAradau; vitA. | vImi. 2 / 204; vyapra. 382; vyau. 121 cA (vA); 724 samu. 160. vyama. 99; vitA. 724 cA (vA); rAkau. 488-9; 1 viTapaM ta. | setu. 214 dApyaH ( daNDyaH ) zeSaM masmRvat ; samu. 160 medhA.

Page #232
- 2074 vyavahArakANDam kSAraNamAhuH / pravatsyAmi dhanaM zrutaM vA'rjayituM tIrthAdyupa- | tava mAtA svairiNItyAdirabhilApo draSTavyaH / evaM mAtrAsevituM, tatpravAsazaGkayA ca mAnasI tRSNayA pIDA | diSvaMpIti nArAyaNaH / bhavatIti tathA na kartavyam / yAvadguravaste jIveyu- dharmakoSe tu 'Akrozayan' iti paThitvA AkrozanaM stAvannAnyaM samAcarenna tairananujJAta iti ca / yattu vi sAkSepAhvAnamiti vyAkhyAtam / *davi. 211-12 dveSaNAdinA citte khedotpAdanaM tatra zatAnna mucyate prati (8) AkSArayan vAkpAruSyeNa krodhayan mAtApitR. roddhA guroriti mahattvAddoSasya / jAyAyA anukUlAyAH gurujyeSThabhrAtRNAmAkSAraNe sakRtkRte anyeSAmasakRtkRte putravatyAH, karotyanyaM vivAhamityetadAkSAraNam / evaM daNDaH, atulyakakSitvAt / nanda. guNavataH putrasyAkSAraNe'nyakaraNam / guroH sarvaprakAraM panthAnamatyajataH zataM dnnddH| medhA. patitaM patitetyuktvA cauraM caureti vA punaH / (2) 'kSAritAkSAritau sadbhirabhizastAvudAhRtau' iti vacanAttulyadoSaH syAnmithyA dvirdoSatAM vrjet|| trikANDadarzanAt mAtRpitRbhAryAbhrAtRputragurUNAM mahA patitaM pAtakinam / uktvA AkrozabuddhayA tulyapAtakAbhizApamutpAdayan gurozca panthAnamadadat zataM doSo'tastulyo dnnddH| evaM dvidoSatAM dviguNadoSatAdaNDyaH / abhyAsAnabhyAsAkSAraNena vA'tra mAtRbhAryAdInAM mityAdi / mavi. daNDasya viSamasamIkaraNaM prihrnniiym| gorA. brAhmaNakSatriyayoH parasparAkroze viTaMzadrayoH svajAtyAkroze (3) yadA punaH putrAdayo mAtrAdIn zapanti ca daNDAH tadA zataM daNDanIyA iti tenaivoktam --- mAtaramiti / brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAM tu daNDaH kAryo vijaantaa| etacca sAparAdheSu mAtrAdiSu guruSu niraparAdhAyAM ca brAhmaNe sAhasaH pUrvaH kSatriye tveva madhyamaH // jAyAyAM draSTavyam / mitA. za204 (1) brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAM parasparAkroze kRte tayorayaM (4) AkSArayan agamyamaithunenAbhizaMsan / jAyA- daNDa ityevamadhyAhAreNa yojanA / tAdarthaM caturthI vA / saMnidherjAyAyA eva mAtaraM pitaraM ceti grAhyam / tenAtra tadvinayAya daNDa: kartavyaH / pAtakasyAkroze kRte ayaM jAyAM prati tava mAtA svairiNItyAdirabhizApo draSTavyaH / daNDo du:khotpAdanarUpe / xmedhA. *mavi. (2) varNAnAM svajAtiviSaye vAkpAruSyAtizaye daNDaM (5) 'AkSArita: kSArito'bhizaptaH' ityAbhi- zlokadvayenAha-brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAM tviti / vijAnatA dhaanikaaH| mAtrAdIn pAtakAdinA'bhizapan, gurozca rAjJA / brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAM vAkpAruSyAtizaye kRte tayopanthAnamatyajan dnnddyH| bhAryAdInAM gurulaghupApAbhi- daNDau kAryAvityarthaH / taavuttraardhenoktau| nanda. zApena daNDasAmyaM samAdheyam / medhAtithistu AkSAraNaM bhedanamityuktvA mAtRputrapitrAdInAM parasparabhedanakarturayaM ___* zeSa medhA., mitA., mamu., vira. ityeteSAM vivaraNam / daNDavidhiriti vyAkhyAtavAn / xmamu. - sarvavyAkhyAnAni medhAvat / (1) masmR. 81277 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam / (6) AkSArayan vAkpAruSyaviSayIkurvan / vira. 250 (2) masmR. 8276 [ tu daNDaH ( ca daNDaH ) Noted by Jha ]; vyaka. 103; vira. 255 tveva (7) mithyAbhizApena yojayanniti halAyudhaH / (veva ); davi. 201 viravat ; bImi. 2 / 211 vijAnatA AkSArayan agamyamaithunenAbhizaMsan , tena jAyAM prati (vidhAnataH ) tveva (caiva ); vyapra. 383 tveva ( tveSa); vyau. 121; bAla. 2 / 207; setu. 212 tveva (vaica); * bhAca. mavivat / samu. 160 saH pUrvaH ( saM pUrva ) tveva madhyamaH (madhyama x morAvadbhAvaH / maca. mamuvat / | smRtam ).

Page #233
vAkpAruSyam 2779 'viTzUdrayorevameva svajAti prati tttvtH| 'samavaNe dvijAtInAmiti vaizyasya dvAdazasyoktatvAttattvataH :. chedavarja praNayanaM daNDasyeti vinizcayaH // parihAsa vinA chedavarje jihvAcchedaM vinaa| ato brAhmaNa (1) evameva prathamamadhyamau sAhasAvityatidizyate / / kSAtrayAkAzAna zadra jihvAcchadaH prathamAktaH payAsaH / .. tenaiva krameNa vaizyasya zUdrAkroze prthmH| zUdrasya vaizyAkroze maca. madhyamaH / chedavaja daNDasya praNayanamiti 'ekajAti (6) evameveti madhyamasAhasAtidezaH svajAtiM prati rdvijAtInityanena jihvAcchedaM prApta nivartayati / svajAtiM vAkpAruSya iti zeSaH / aparArdhe'pi svajAti pratI - pratIti / naivaM mantavyaM samAnajAtIyaM pratIti / kiM tarhi, tyanuSaGgaH / zUdrasyeti ca vipariNAmaH, tenAyamarthaH zadrasya jihvAcchedavarjanaM daNDapraNayanaM svajAtiviSaye na yA'tra jAtirupAttA vaizyazUdrAviti / svagrahaNaM zlokAbhiprAyaM, parasparAkroze yAvat / svajAtimiti pUrvatrApi dvijAtiviSaya iti / nanda. saMbandhanIyam / praNayanaM pravartanam / kSatriyasya vaizyazadrA yAjJavalkyaH kSAraNe prthmaardhsaahsH| evaM brAhmaNasya vaizyazadrayoH - vAkpAruSyalakSaNavibhAgo kalpyam / medhA. idAnIM vAkpAruSyaM prastayate / tallakSaNaM coktaM (2) vaizyazadrayoH parasparajAtiM prati patanIyAkroza nAradena- 'dezajAtikulAdInAmAkrozaM nyaGgasaMyutam / brAhmaNakSatriyavat / prathamamadhyamasAhasAtmakaM jihvAccheda yadvacaH pratikUlArtha vAkpAruSyaM taducyate // ' iti / vaja yathAvaddaNDasya karaNam / evaM ca brAhmaNakSatriyAkroze dezAdInAmAkrozaM nyaGgasaMyutam / uccairbhASaNamAkrozaH, evaM zadrasya jihvAcchedanamavatiSThate / *gorA.. nyaGgamavadyaM tadubhayayuktaM yatpratikUlArthamudvegajananArtha vAkyaM (3) viTazadrayorevamevAnyonyAzAraNe prathamo vaizyasya tadvAkpAruSyaM kathyate / tatra kalahapriyA: khalu gauDA zadrasya mdhymH| tayostu svasvajAtyAkSAraNe chedavarje iti dezAkrozaH / nitAntaM lolupAH khalu viprA iti tattajAtyucitadaNDamAtrapraNayanam / tenArthAd brAhmaNa jAtyAkrozaH / krUracaritA nanu vaizvAmitrA iti kulAkSatriyAkSAraNe cheda evetyrthH| mavi. kSepa: / AdigrahaNAtsvavidyAzilpAdinindayA vidva(4) vaizyazadrayorapyevameva / svajAtiM prati tulyajAtiM cchilpAdiparuSAkSepo gRhyate / tasya ca daNDatAratamyArtha prati tattvataH svarUpagaNotkarSApakarSalakSaNAt / chedavarja- | niSTharAdibhedena traividhyamabhidhAya talakSaNaM tenaivoktammiti jihvAcchedanivRttyartham / vira. 256 'niSThurAzlIlatIvratvAdapi tattrividhaM smRtam / gauravAnu- (5) uktadaNDamanyatrAtidizati - viDiti / | kramAttasya daNDo'pi syAtkramAdguruH / / sAkSepaM niSThuraM zadrAkrozini vaizye prathamaH / vaizyAkrozini zadre jJeyamazlIla nyaGgasaMyutam / patanIyairupAkrozaistIvramAhumadhyamaH / svajAtiM prati saMnidhe: svasya jAtiryadanantaraM manISiNaH // ' iti / tatra dhiGmurkha jAlmamityAdi sA. tatsvajAMtistena vaizyaH kSatriyamAkrazya prathamasAhasaM kSepam / atra nyaGgamityasabhyam / avayaM bhaginyAdigamanaM dadyAt / vaizyamAkruzya zadro madhyamasAhasaM dadyAt / anyathA tadyuktamazlIlam / surApo'sItyAdimahApAtakAdyAkrozairyuktaM vacastIvram / mitA. 2 / 204 . * mamu. gorAvat / - davi. viravat / samaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurAkSepe daNDaH (1) masmR. 8 / 277 [ svajAti ( sajAti ) vinizcayaH satyAsatyAnyathAstotraiyUMnAGgendriyarogiNAm / (vinirNayaH ) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 21207 pU.; kSepaM karoti ceddaNDyaH paNAnardhatrayodazAn / / myaka. 104 reva (stveva ); vira. 256 vyakavat ; davi. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 204; apu. 258 / 1 dazAn ( daza ); 1201 vyakavat ; vyapra. 383 vyakavat ; vyau. 122 syeti vizva. 2 / 208 ! (hI) zeSaM apuvat ; mitA.. apa. (zceti) zeSa vyakavat ; vitA. 727 pU., bAla. 21207 byaka. 102, vira. 247 apuvat ; pamA. 430; ratna. vitta. samu. 160. / 121 iNDyaH ( dApyaH); smRci. 24; vyani. 486; 1 jAtIyapra. 2 haNalo..... .. davi. 210, nRpra. 276, savi. 477, vImi.

Page #234
1780 vyavahArakANDam ... (1) prAyeNa dyataprabhavatvAd vAgdaNDapArudhyayorvi samaguNeSu savargeSu azlIlAkSepe daNDaH nAzakAraNatvasAmAnyAdvA dyUtavyavahArAnantaramArambhaH / abhigantA'smi bhaginIM mAtaraM vA taveti h| tatrApi daNDapAruSyasyApi kAraNabhUtatvAd vAkpAruSyameva zapantaM dApayedrAjA pazcaviMzatikaM damam // tAvaducyate - satyAsatyeti / hInAGgAH khaJjAdayaH / (1) rAjAvedane eva ca- 'abhigantAsi bhAganIM hInendriyAH kaannaadyH| kuSThAdyabhibhUtA rogiNaH / teSAM mAtaraM vA taveti hi| zapantaM dApayed rAjA paJcaviMzayadyanaparAdhinAmeva cApalAd vidyamAnendriyabaikalyAdinA tikaM damam // ' ayaM ca savarNAnAM samAnaguNAnAM ca satyenaiva duSTayA vAcA kSepaM kuryAt, asatyenApi he dnnddklpH| vizva. 2 / 209 kANa ityakANamevAdhikSipet / anyathAstotreNa vA sAti. (2) azlIlAkSepe daNDamAha- abhigantA'smIti / zayastutipadaiH prasiddhaM murkha he caturvedin , ityevaM vadan tvadIyAM bhaginIM mAtaraM vA abhigantA'smIti zapantaM, ardhatrayodazapaNAn rAjAvedane kRte daNDyaH / smRtyanta- anyAM vA tvajAyAmabhigantetyevaM zapantaM, rAjA paJcarAca tasyApi prasAdanaM kAryam / vizva. 2 / 208 viMzatikaM paNAnAM paJcAdhikA vizatiryasmin daNDe sa (2) tatra niSThurAkroze savarNaviSaye daNDamAha - tathoktastaM damaM dApayet / _ mitA. satyAsatyeti / nyUnAGgAH karacaraNAdivikalAH / nyUne- (3) prathame vAkpAruSye daNDa uktaH saMprati madhyame ndriyA netrazrotrAdirahitAH / rogiNo duzcarmaprabhRtayaH / vAkpAruSye daNDamAha-abhigantA'smIti / apa. teSAM satyenAsatyenAnyathAstotreNa ca nindArthayA stutyA / / (4) tava bhaginIM mAtaraM vA abhigantA'smi mithanaM yatra netrayugalahIna eSo'ndha ityucyate tatsatyam / yatra bhUyo'pi bhokSyamANo'hamiti zapantaM udvejayantaM samapunazcakSuSmAnevAndha ityucyate tadasatyam / yatra vikRtA- jAtiguNaM rAjA paJcaviMzatipaNamitaM dama dApayet / kRtireva darzanIyastvamasItyucyate tadanyathAstotram / evaM- vAzabdo anAsthAyAM, tena putrIM jAyAM vA tavAbhigantAvidhairyaH kSepaM nirbhartsanaM karotyasau ardhAdhikatrayodazapaNAn 'hamityAdikamapi sNgRhiitm| hazabdaH paadpuurnne| vImi. dnnddniiyH| 'kANaM vA'pyathavA khaJjamanyaM vA'pi tathA- niSamaguNeSu savarNeSu niSThurAzlIlAkSepeSu daNDaH vidham / tathyenApi bruvan dApyo daNDaM kArSASaNAvaram // ' ___ artho'dhameSu dviguNaH parastrISUttameSu ca / / iti ( masmR. 8 / 274 ) yanmanuvacanaM tadatidurvRtta (1) yAsmR. 2 / 205; apu. 25812 ha (ca); varNaviSayam / yadA punaH putrAdayo mAtrAdIn zapanti vizva. 21209 smi ( si ) ha (hi); mitA. 2 / 205; tadA zataM daNDanIyA iti tenaivoktam -- 'mAtaraM pitaraM | apa.; vyaka. 102; vira. 249 smi (si ) vA (ca) ha jAyAM bhrAtaraM zvazuraM gurum / AkSArayan zataM dApyaH ( hi ); pamA. 433 apuvat ; ratna. 120 apuvat ; dIka. panthAnaM cAdadadguroH // ' iti (msmR.8|275)| etacca 51 taveti ha ( tathAvidham ); vici. 110-11 mi (si ) sAparAdheSu mAtrAdiSu guruSu niraparAdhAyAM ca jAyAyAM vA taveti ha ( yabhayeriha ) zapantaM ( paNaM tu ); vyani. 486; draSTavyam / mitA. smRci. 24; davi. 211 vA ( ca ) ha ( hi ), vivAda(3) dvAdaza paNAn sArdhAn daNDyaH / ardhaH trayo. cintAmaNau ' mAtaraM yanmameti hi ' iti paThitam ; nRpra. 276; dazo yeSAM paNAnAM te'rdhatrayodazAH pnnaaH| * apa. vImi.; vyagra. 383; vyau. 121 ha (hi); vyama. 99 tave ( na ve ) ha (ca); vitA. 725, rAkau.488; setu. (4) prathamavAkpAruSye samajAtiguNaviSayametat / 210; samu. 160. +vira. 247 (2) yAsmR. 2 / 206; apu. 258 / 3; vizva. 2 / 210; * zeSaM mitAvat / pamA. apavat / vImi. apavat virvcc|| mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 102, vira. 245; ratna. 120%; . + davi., vyapra. viravat / vici. 110; davi. 200, nRpra. 276; vImi.; * vyapra. 380; vyau. 119; vyama. 99 apuvat ; vitA. vyapra. 381 dhoM (rdhA ); vyau. 120, vitA. 726 724, rAkau. 488; setu. 210 apuvat ; samu. 160. | setu. 209; samu. 160. .

Page #235
vAkpAruSyam 1781 (1) guNavarNavaiSamye puna:-'artho'dhameSu dviguNaH parastrI- (1) vadhapratijJayA tu vAkpAruSye- 'bAhugrIvAghUttameSu ca / daNDapraNayanaM kAryaM varNajAtyuttarAdharam / / netrasakthivinAze vAcike damaH / zatyastadardhikaH nirUpyeti zeSaH / uktadaNDAdardhatrayodazapaNAvadhikA pAdanAsAkarNakarAdiSu // iti / bAhvAdicchedaste mayA varNaguNAdyadhameSu ardhadaNDaH / dviguNaM ca parastrISu / para- kartavya ityevaM tathAkaraNasamarthasya avataH zatyo damaH zabda utkRssttaarthH| parairutkRSTaiH guNato varNato vA pari- kAryaH / zatenAbhinivRttaH zatyaH / zataM daNDya ityarthaH / gItAH parastriyaH, : tAsvadhikSiptAsu / uttameSu ca guNa- pAdAdicchedanapratijJAyAM tu tato'dha, paJcAzadityarthaH / varNAdibhiH puruSeSu strISu vA / ardhavacanaM dviguNavacanaM Adizabdazca daNDapAruSyoktadantabhaGgAdyarthaH / Urvasthi cobhayamapi yathArhadaNDopalakSaNArthamityetad darzayati / sakthItyucyate / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 212 daNDapraNayanaM kAryamiti nyUnatayA Adhikyena vA yathArha (2) punrnisstthuraakssepmdhikRtyaah--baahugriiveti| bAhvAvarNajAtyuttarAdharamAlocyetyabhiprAya: / jAtizabdazca janma-dInAM pratyekaM vinAze, vAcike vAcA pratipAdite tava nimittavAd vayovacanatayA gunnlkssnnaartho'vseyH| bAha chinamItyevaMrUpe zatyaH zataparimito daNDo vedi vizva, 2 / 210 tavyaH / pAdanAsAkarNakarAdiSu AdigrahaNAt sphigAdiSu (2) evaM samAnaguNeSu varNiSu daNDamabhidhAya viSama vAcike vinAze tadardhikaH tasya zatasyArdha tadardha guNeSu daNDaM prtipaadyitumaah-artho'dhmessviti| adhameSu tadyasyAstyasau tadardhikaH paJcAzatpaNiko daNDo veditvyH| AkSetrapekSayA nyUnavRttAdiguNeSvaMdhoM dnnddH| pUrvavAkye amitA. paJcaviMzateH prakRtatvAttadapekSayAdhaH sArdhadvAdazapaNAtmako (3) atra bAhvAdipadena pradhAnAGgavivakSA, pAdadraSTavyaH / parabhAryAsu punaravizeSeNa dviguNaH paJcaviMzatya nAsAkarNakarAdipadena cA'pradhAnAGgavivakSA / zatyaH pekSayaiva paJcAzatpaNAtmako veditavyaH / tathottameSu ca | zataparimitaH / __vira. 249 svApekSayA'dhikatavRtteSa daNDaH paJcAzatpaNAtmaka eva / (4) damaH smaangunnjaatimtH| +vImi. *mitA. (3) prathame madhyame ca vAkpAruSye savarNAnAM daNDa azaktastu vadannevaM daNDanIyaH paNAn daza / uktaH / tasyaiva daNDanIyagaNasadasadbhAvakRtaM vizeSamAha-- tathA zaktaH pratibhuvaM dApyaH kSemAya tasya tu // artho'dhameSviti / vidyAnuSThAnAdiguNavatA'dhameSu adhama (1) prAguktaM zaktasaMbandhitayA bAhvAdicchedavAkyamguNeSu AkruSTeSUktasyArdhameva daNDaH syAt / tatra prathame 'azaktastu vadannevaM daNDanIyaH paNAn daza / tathA vAkpAruSye SaTpaNAH / paNacaturthAzazca daNDArtha, madhyame zaktaH pratibhuvaM dApya: kSemAya tasya tu // ' vAGmAtreNApi ta dvAdaza saardhaaH| yastu parastrIrAkSipati, tathA'lpa- * apa. mitAvat / + zeSa mitAvat / guNazca sannuttamaguNAMstasyokto dviguNo daNDaH / tatra vizva. 21212; mitA. apa. apuvat ; vyaka. 102 apuprathame vAkpAruSye pnycviNshtiH| +apa. vat ; vira. 249; pamA. 432; ratna. 120; vyani. (4) ardhatA cAparAdhAnurUpA / daNDasya adhamatA 486 dhikaH ( rdhake ); smRci. 24-5; davi. 211 nAsAvarNato guNatazca / vici. 110 karNa ( karNanAsA); savi. 478 dhiM ( 4 ); vImi.; vyapra. indriyanAzapratizayAkSepe pApAkSepe vidyanRpadevajAtipUgagrAma- 383; vyau. 121 ke ( ko ); byama. 99; vitA. dezAkSepe ca daNDAH 729; samu. 160. . bAhugrIvAnetrasakthivinAze vAcike damaH / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 209; apu. 25816 dApyaH zatyastadardhikaH pAdanAsAkarNakarAdiSu / / (dadyAt ); vizva. 2 / 213; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 102; * vira., vyapra. mitAvat / davi. viravat vicivacca / vira. 249; pamA. 432; ratna. 120; vyani. 486 + vImi. apavat / daMvi. 211; vImi.; vyapra. 383; vyau. 121; vyama. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 208, apu. 258 / 5 dadhi ( to'rthi); 99, vitA. 729; samu. 160.

Page #236
vyavahArakANDam vadataH kartumazaktasya dazapaNo daNDaH / zaktastu | (3) madhyamasAhasAdikaM prAglakSitam / idaM ca prAguktadaNDaM dApyaH / trAsApanodanAya ca samartha kSemAya | samAnaguNAdiparam / uttamAdhamabhedena nyUnAdhikyaM pratibhuvaM dApyaH / vizva. 2 / 213 cohanIyam / vImi. (2) yaH punavarAdinA kSINazaktistvabAhvAdyaGga 'vidyanRpadevAnAM kSepa uttmsaahsH| bhaGgaM karomItyevaM zapatyasau dazapaNAn daNDanIyaH / madhyamo jAtipUgAnAM prathamo grAmadezayoH // yaH punaH samarthaH kSINazakti pUrvavadAkSipatyasau __ (1) nRpagrahaNamAcAryapitRzrotriyAdInAmapi sAmAnyApUrvoktazatAdidaNDottarakAlaM tasyAzaktasya kSemArtha prati lakSaNArtham / pUgazabdazcAtra gaNamAtravacanaH / tatazca bhuvaM daapniiyH| mitA. jAtipUgAnAM jAtimatAM gaNAnAM kSatriyAdisamudAyAnA mityarthaH / spaSTamanyat / / vizva. 2 / 215 (3) sAmAnyanoktasya viSayavizeSe vyavasthAmAhaazaktastviti / bAhvAdicchedaM kartuM samarthaH sa yadi taM (2) vidyAH vedatrayasaMpannAsteSAM, rAjJAM, devAnAM brUyAttadoktaM daNDaM gRhItvA kSiptasya kSemAya parirakSaNArtha ca kSepe uttamasAhaso daNDaH / ye punarbrAhmaNamUrdhAvapratibhuvaM dApyaH / bAhvAdicchedAsamarthastu ceddazaiva paNAn siktAdijAtInAM pUgAH saMghAsteSAmAkSepe madhyamasAhaso dApyaH / apa. dnnddH| grAmadezayoH pratyekamAkSepe prathamasAhaso daNDo veditavyaH / ... mitA. (4) tazabdenAdhikatamazaktikavyavacchedaH / tathA (3) RgyajuHsAmavedinAM nRpateAhmaNAdidevAnAM vA zabdena pratibhuvo'bhAve rAjJA bandhanIya iti smucciiyte| kSepturuttamasAhaso daNDaH kAryaH / brAhmaNAdijAtInAM uttamAghamabhedenAtrApi nyUnAdhikyam / *vImi. pUgAnAM pariSadAdInAM vyavahAranirNayAdyekakAryakAriNAM paMtanIyakRte kSepe daNDo mdhymsaahsH| viduSAmAkSepturmadhyamasAhasaH, grAmasya janapadasya vA upapAtakayukte tu dApyaH prathamasAhasam // | kSepaM kurvata: prthmsaahsH| (1) brahmahA gono vA tvamityevamAdike kSepe- (4) grAmadezayoH prathama ityatrApyupapAtakayakta 'patanIyakRte kSepe daNDyo madhyamasAhasam / upapAtakayukte ityanuSaGgo yuktaH sAhacaryAditi kecit / tanna / tu dApyaH prathamasAhasam // ' vizva. 2 / 214 | AkSepavizeSeNaivApyanAkSepyAkSepyatAratamyApekSayA yathottaraM (2) tIvrAkroze daNDamAha-patanIyeti / pAtitya daNDApakarSavidhAnAt pApaparatvasya smRtyantarasaMvAdAt / hetubhirbrahmahatyAdibhirvarNinAmAkSepe kRte madhyamasAhasaM davi.209 dnnddH| upapAtakasaMyukte punargoghnastvamasItyevamAdirUpe iti yAjJavalkyavacanaM tatra laghutaH kSepo vivikSitaH / kSepe prathamasAhasaM daNDanIyaH / davi.214 (5) kSatrivAdestu dvaiguNyAdikamUhanIyam / patanIyA . * zeSaM mitAvat / x apa, mitAvat / kroze manuH - 'brAhmaNakSatriyAbhyAM tu daNDaH kAryoM (1) yAsmR. 20210; apu. 258 / 7; vizva. 21214 NDo ( NDyo ) saH ( sam ); medhA. 8 / 267 nIya ( nIye) (1) yAsmR. 2 / 211; apu. 2588 jAti ( jJAti); pU., smRtyantaram ; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 103; vira. 255 / vizva. 2:215; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 104; vira. nIya ( nIye ) saH ( stram ); pamA. 433, ratna. 121 nIya | 256-7 devA ( dezA); pamA. 434, ratna. 121 kSepa (nIye); davi. 208 kRte ( kRtA) saH ( sam ); savi. ( daNDa ) pU.; vyani. 488; davi. 209 : 214 pU.; 478 kRte ( kRti ) tu (ca); vImi.; vyapra 383 NDo savi. 479; vImi.; vyapra. 384 utta.; vyau. 122 madhya ( NDa utta); vyau. 121 vyapravat ; vitA. 730; utta.; vyama. 99 ratnavat , pU.; vitA. 730; setu. 214 rAkau. 489 ratnavat ; setu. 211 viravat ; samu. 160. viravat ; samu. 161. xmitA.

Page #237
vAkpAruSyam 1783 vidhAnataH / brAhmaNe sAhasaH pUrvaH kSatriye caiva madhyamaH // ' | purAnnirvAsanAGkane / lalATe cAbhizastAGkaH prayANaM zUdrAnuvRttau bRhaspatiH - 'vikrozakastu viprANAM gardabhena tu // iti manusmaraNAt / mitA. jihAcchedanamahati // ' tathA - 'nAmajAtigrahaM teSAma / (3) rAzo janapadAdipAlakasya yadaniSTamapriyaM zatru. bhidroheNa kurvataH 1 vidheyo'yomayaH zaGkurbalannAsye prazaMsAdi tasyAtizayena vaktAraM, tathA rAjaviSayasyAdazAGgulaH / / ' idaM tu mAtsaryAnucanbhAtizayapUrvakAkroza- krozasya zapathasya kartAraM, tadIyamantrasya ca saMdhivigrahAparamityAbhAti / vImi. diviSayasya bhettAraM prakAzayitAraM chinnajidaM kRtvA rAjJo'niSTapravaktAraM tasyaivAkrozakAriNam / pravAsayet / apa. tanmantrasya ca bhettAraM chittvA jihvAM pravAsayet // / (4) AdyacakAreNa- 'apavaktuca rAjAnaM dhameM ca (1) prasahyakAritayA tu- 'rAjJo'niSTapravaktAraM | khe vyavasthitam / jihvAcchedAdbhavet zuddhiH sarvasvaharaNe tasyaivAkrozakaM tthaa| tanmantrasya ca bhettAraM chittvA | na cet // ' iti nAradoktasarvasvApahArasamuccayaH / jihvAM pravAsayet // ' vizva. 2 / 305 dvitIyacakAreNa- 'rAjJaH kozApahartRzva pratikUle (2) rAjJo'niSTasyAnabhimatasyAmitrastotrAdeH prakarSeNa vyavasthitAn / ghAtayedvividhairdaNDairarINAM copajApakAn // ' bhUyobhayo vaktAraM, tasyaiva rAza AkrozakAriNaM iti manUktasya (masmR. 9 / 275 ) tattadaparAdheSu nindAkaraNazIlaM, tadIyasya ca mantrasya svarASTravivRddhi- samuccayaH / vImi. hetoH pararASTrApakSayakarasya vA bhettAraM amitrakaraNeSu asamavarNeSu kSepe daNDAH japantaM tasya jihvAmutkRtya svarASTrAnniSkAsayet / kozA- daNDapraNayanaM kArya varNajAtyuttarAdharaiH + // paharaNAdau punarvadha eva / 'rAjJaH kozApahavRzca pratikUleSu (1) varNAnAM mUrdhAvasiktAdInAM ca parasparAkSepe ca sthitAn / ghAtayedvividhairdaNDairarINAM copakArakAn // daNDakalpanAmAha-daNDapraNayanamiti / varNA braahmnnaadyH| iti (masmR. 9 / 275) manusmagNAt / vividhaiH sarvasvA- jAtayo mUrdhAvasiktAdyAH / varNAzca jAtayazca vrnnjaatyH| phaaraanggcchedvdhruupairityrthH| sarvasvApahAre'pi yadyasya uttarAzca adharAzca uttarAdharAH varNajAtayazca te uttarAjIvanopakaraNaM tannApahartavyaM cauryopakaraNaM vinA / yathAha dharAzca varNajAtyuttarAdharAH taiH varNajAtyuttarAdharaiH, paranAradaH -- 'AyudhAnyAyudhIyAnAM bAhyAdIn bAhya- sparamAkSepe kriyamANe daNDasya praNayanaM prakarSeNa nayanamUhanaM jIvinAm / vezyAstrINAmalaGkArAn vAdyatodyAdi veditavyam / tacca daNDakalpanamuttarAdharairiti vizeSeNopAtadvidAm // yacca yasyopakaraNaM yena jIvanti kaarukaaH| dAnAduttarAdharabhAvApekSayaiva kartavyamityavagamyate / yathA sarvasvaharaNe'pyetanna rAjA hartumarhati // ' iti / brAhmaNasya mardhAvasiktaM brAhmaNAddhInaM kSatriyAdutkRSTaM cAkruzya brAhmaNaH punaH 'na zArIro brAhmaNe daNDaH' iti niSedhAdvadhasthAne kSatriyAkSepanimittAt paJcAzatpaNadaNDAt kiJcidadhikaM ziromuNDanAdikaM kartavyam / 'brAhmaNasya vadho mauNDyaM paJcasaptatyAtmakaM daNDamarhati / kSatriyo'pi tamAkruzya (1) yAsmR. 2 / 302; apu. 258178-9 kAriNaM ( kaM tathA ); vizva. 2 / 305 apuvat ; mitA.; apa. 22301; vyaka. 104 apuvat ; vira. 257 apuvat ; vici. 111 ayuvat; vyani. 489 apuvat ; davi. 213 apuvat , zakAriNam ( zinaM tathA) iti mitAkSarAyAM ityAha; vyapra. 384 apuvat ; vyau. 122 apuvat : 164 ca (tu); vyama. 109;vitA. 827; rAkau. 495 apuvat ; setu. 213 viravat ; samu. 165. vya. kAM. 224 * davi. mitaavt| + vizva vyAkhyAnaM 'artho'dhameSu' iti pUrvArdhe (pR. 1781) draSTavyam / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 206; apu. 258 / 3; vizva. 2 / 210 dharaiH( dharam ); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 102; vira. 245; ratna. 120; davi. 200; nRpra. 276; savi. 477 ( = ) raiH (re); vImi.; vyapra. 381; vyau. 120, vitA. 726; samu. 160.

Page #238
vyavahArakANDam brAhmaNAkSepanimittAcchatadaNDAddhInaM * paJcasaptatimeva daNDa- lomyApavAdAsteSu brAhmaNAkrozakAriNoH kSatriyavaizyayomarhati / mUrdhAvasikto'pi . tAvAkruzya tameva yathAkrameNa pUrvavAkyAdviguNapadopAttapaJcAzatpaNApekSayA daNDamarhati / mUrdhAvasiktAmbaSThayoH parasparAkSepe brAhmaNa- dviguNAH zatapaNAH, triguNAH sArdhazatapaNAH daNDA vedikSatriyayoH parasparAkrozanimittako yathAkrameNa daNDau tavyAH / zadrasya brAhmaNAkroze tADanaM jihvAcchedanaM vA veditvyau| evamanyatrApyUhanIyam / * mitA. bhavati / yathAha manuH -- 'zataM brAhmaNaM Akruzya (2) idAnIM brAhmaNAdivarNAnAM mUrdhAvasiktadvijAtI- kSatriyo daNDamarhati / vaizyo'dhyardhazataM dve vA zUdrastu nAmanyonyamAkrozyAkrozakabhAve rAjJA daNDaH kalpanIya vadhamarhati // ' iti (masmR. 8 / 267 ) / viTAdrayoityAha -- daiNDapraNayanamiti / varNAnAM jAtInAM ca rapi kSatriyAdanantaraikAntarayostulyanyAyatayA zatamadhyardhamadhyAduttaraizcAdharANAmadharaizcetareSAmAkSepe kRte svayamabhyUhya zataM ca yathAkrameNa kSatriyAkroze veditavyam / zadrasya ca daNDapraNayanaM rAjA kuryAt / tatra mUrdhAvasiktA ambsstthaadyH| vaizyAkroze zatam / Anulomyena tu varNAnAM kSatriyaviTaanulomajA mAtRbhistulyavarNAH / tatazca te kSatriyAdi- zadrANAM brAhmaNenAkroze kRte tasmAd brAhmaNAkrozanimivadeva daNDabhAjaH / apa. ttAcchataparimitAt kSatriyadaNDAt prativarNamadhasyArdhasya (3) tatrottarAdharairiti vizeSAnupAdAnAdyAguttarA- hAni kRtvA'vaziSTaM paJcAzatpaJcaviMzatisArdhadvAdazapaNA dharabhAvastAdRgapekSayaiva kAryam / vira. 246 tmakaM yathAkramaM brAhmaNo dnnddniiyH| taduktaM manunAprAtilomyApavAdeSu dviguNatriguNA damAH / 'paJcAzadbrAhmaNo daNDyaH kSatriyasyAbhizaMsane / vaizye varNAnAmAnulomyena tasmAdardhArghahAnitaH // syAdardhapaJcAzacchUdre dvAdazako damaH / / ' iti (masmR. (1) etadevodAharaNena spaSTayati -prtilomaapvaade-8|268)| kSatriyeNa vaizye zUdre vAkruSTe yathAkrama Sviti / varNAntyAH zUdrAH / teSAM pratilomApavAde paJcAzatpaJcaviMzatiko dmau| vaizyasya ca zadrAkroze brAhmaNAdikramaNoktadaNDasya caturguNAdikalpanam / evaM paJcAzadityahanIyam / 'brAjhaNarAjanyavatkSatriyavaizyayoH ' vaizyakSatriyAnulomAntaraprabhavayorgaNAdyatkarSe'pi yojyam / iti gaunamasmaraNAt / 'viTazadrayorevameva svajAti prati Anulomyena tu tasmAdevArdhahAnataH uktadaNDAdardhApa- tattvataH / ' iti (masmR. 8 / 277) manusmaraNAcca / cayena / zUdrApavAde ardhadaNDo vaizyasya, pAdaH kSatriyasya, *mitA. ardhapAdo brAhmaNasya / evaM guNAdyAnulomye'pi yojyam / nAradaH vizva. 2 / 211 bAkpAraSyaniruktiH, tatprakArAzca (2) evaM savarNaviSaye daNDamAbhidhAya varNAnAmeva dezajAtikulAdInAmAkrozanyaGgasaMyutam / pratilomAnulomAkSepe dnnddmaah--praatilomyaapvaadessviti| . yadvacaH pratikUlArtha vAkpAruSyaM taducyate // apavAdA adhikSepAH / prAtilomyenApavAdAH prAti * apa., vira., davi., vImi. mitAvat / * davi., vyapra. mitAvat / (1) nAsaM. 13,171 saMyu (saMhi); nAsmR. 18 / 1% (1) yAsma, 2 / 207; apu. 25814 dardhA ( devA ); aSu. 253 / 27 zanyA ( zAyaGga); mitA. 2 / 204 kroza vizva. 21211 (pratilomApavAdeSu catusvidviguNA damAH / varNA- (krozaM); apa. 21204 nAmA.........tam (nAM krozanaM ntyeSvAnulomyena tasmAdevArdhahAnataH); mitA.; apa. prA (pra) nyaGgasaMkSitam ); vyaka. 101 zanya...... tam (zaM vyaGgasaMzimyA ( mA ); vyaka. 102 apavat ; vira. 245 prA (pra); tam ); smRca. 6; vira. 241 saMyu (saMzi); pamA. 428; pamA. 418; davi. 200 myena (mye tu); nRpra. 276; rasna. 119; dIka. 51; vici. 108-9 nyaGga (nyaDku); savi. 478 (= ) vAde ( rAdhe ) Natri (NAstri ) hAnitaH / vyani. 483 viravat ; smRci. 24 mitAvat ; davi. 196 ( bhAginaH ); vImi. dviguNatri (catustridvi ); vitA. 727; viravat , vicivacca; nRpra. 275 nyaGga (vyaGga) vA... ...te samu. 160 Natri ( NAstri ). / (tadvAkpAruSyamucyate); savi. 476 zanyaGga (zaM vyaGgaya );

Page #239
.vAkpAruSyam 1785 .. (1) dezAdInAmAkrozaM nyaGgasaMyutam / uccairbhASaNa- | dezAdiviSayaM pratikUlAbhidheyaM vacaH (vAk )pAruSya mAkrozaH, nyaGgamavadyaM tadubhayayuktaM yatpratikUlArtha- mucyate / nAbhA. 16,1741 (pR. 165) nArtha vAkyaM tadvAkpAruSyaM kathyate / tatra kalaha- | 'niSThurAzlIlatIvratvAttadapi trividhaM smRtam / . balu gauDA iti dezAkrozaH / nitAntaM lolupAH | gauravAnukramAttasya daNDo'pi syAt krmaadguruH|| khalu viprA iti jAtyAkrozaH / karacaritA nanu | api tAvat sAhasaM trividhamityuktaM, tathaiva vAkpAvaizvAmitrA iti kulAkSepaH / AdigrahaNAtsvavidyA- ruSyamapi trividhaM niSTharatvAdazlIlatvAt tIvratvAcca / zilpAdinindayA vidvacchilpAdiparuSAkSepo gRhyate / / gauravAnukramAdasya trividhasya gauravaM krameNa / niSThurA mitaa.2|204 | dazlIlaM guru. tato'pi tIvra, tenaiva krameNa daNDo'pi (2) krozanaM aakroshnmaakssepH| nyaGgamasabhyavacanam / trividha eva laghurlaghau gurau guruH / - +apa. 2 / 204 nAbhA 16,17 / 2 (pR. 165) (3) yadvavacanaM dezAdyAkSepArthabodhakaM, yaccAtyanta- sAkSepaM niSThuraM jJayamazlIlaM nyaGgasaMyutam / duHkhakarArthakaM tadvAkpAruSyam / smRca. 6 patanIyairupakrozaistIvramAhurmanISiNaH // (4) Akroza AkSepaH / Adizabdena buddhyA- (1) tatra dhiGmUrkha jAlmamityAdi sAkSepam / atra derupAdAnam / nyaGgasaMjJitaM nikRSTAGgasaMjJAvat / / - mitAvadbhAvaH / xbira. 242 (1) nAsaM. 16,172 ttasya (dasya ) syAt kramAdaguru: (5) Akroza uccairbhASaNaM, nyaGgha avayaM tAbhyAM | (trividhaH smRtaH); nAsmR. 18 / 2 pi syAt (pyatra); saMyutaM yatpratikUlArthakaM vacaH tadvAkpAruSyamiti sAmAnya mitA. 1204 (ka) ttadapi tri (dapi tastri); apa. lakSaNam / mitAkSarA'pyevam / anyattu sakalamapi 2 / 204 pU., kAtyAyanaH; vyaka. 101 pi syAt (pyuktaH); vyAkhyAnamayuktam / sAmAnyalakSaNAkSamatvAt / smRca. 6 pU.; vira. 042-3 vyakavat ; pamA. 429 vici. 109 nAsmRvat ; ratna. 119; vici. 109 ttasya (tteSAM ) pi syAt (pyukta); vyani. 484 ttasya (dasya ) zeSaM nAsmRvat , (6) yattu AkrozanyakusaMyutamiti paThitvA uccai kAtyAyanaH; smRci. 24 ttasya (tteSAM ) zeSa mitAvat ; bhASaNamAkrozaH, nyaku avadyaM tadubhayasaMyuktaM yat davi. 196 ttasya (tteSAM) zeSa vyakavat ; nRpra. 275; vyapra. pratikUlArthamudvegajanakaM vAkyaM tadvAkpAruSyamiti sAmAnya 379; vyau. 119 ( =); vitA. 722; setu. 203 lakSaNaparamiti mitAkSarAkRtA vyAkhyAtam / tacintyam / / davivat ; samu. 159 vyakavat. yatroccairavadyabhASaNaM nAsti tatra huukaaraanukaaraadaavvyaapteH| (2) nAsaM. 16,1713; nAsmR. 1813 pata (pAta); . davi. 196-7 | mitA. 21204 rupa (rupA); apa. 2 / 204 sAkSepa (7) yo yasmin deze jAtastaddezasaMbaddhaM, jAtiAhma- | ( AkSepo) saMyu (saMzi) rupa (rupA) kAtyAyanaH; vyaka. NAdiH tajAtisaMbaddhaM ca, tatkulasaMbaddhaM ca, vidyAzilpa- | 101 nyaGgayu (vyaGgazi) rupa (rupA); smRca. 6; vira. svajanAdisarvasaMbaddhaM cAkrozana nyaGgarUpam / teSAM tatrA- 243 saMyu (saMzi) pata (tapa); pamA. 429 pata (pAta); krozaH prasiddha eva / nyaGgaM marmagopyam / tadabhayasaMyuktaM ratna. 119 mitAvat ; vici. 109 nyaGga (nyaku ) zeSa viravat ; vyani. 484 saMyu ( saMzi); smRci. 24 vicivat ; ___ * savi., vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / davi. 196 nyaGgasaMyu (nyakusaMzi) krozai (nyAsai ); nRpra. + zeSaM mitAvat / x udAharaNAni mitAvat / 275 nyaGga (vyaGga) pakrozaiH (pAkrozaM); vyapra. 379 vImi. 2 / 204 kroza (kSepaM ); vyapra. 379; vyau. 118; mitAvat ; vyau. 119 viravat ; vitA. 722 mitAvat ; vitA. 72.1 mitAvat ; rAkau. 488; setu. 202 vici- rAkau. 488 vyanivat ; setu. 203 pUrvAdha vyanivat , pata vat ; samu. 159 koza (kSepa); vigya. 49 vicivat . (tApa); samu. 155, vivya. 50 vicivat.

Page #240
1786 vyavahAra kANDam | nyaGgamityasabhyam / avadyaM bhaginyAdigamanaM tadyukta- | vacobhaGgyA nAradaH - patitamiti / vacanAttathyavacamazlIlam / surApo'sItyAdimahApAtakAdyAkrozairyuktaM vaca- nAt / * smRca. 327 stIvram | * mitA. 2 / 204 (2) vacanAcchAstrarUpAt / vira. 258 (2) dhiGmUrkhAntyajetyAdi sAkSepaM, nyaGkurihAsatya- (3) 'dvidaSatAM vrajedi 'tyanyaH / kRtaprAyazcittaM mavadyaM tena bhaginyAdigamanayuktamazlIlaM surApo'sItyA- rAjJA ca daNDitamapavadan daNDya ityuktam / kAraNaM dimahApAtakAkrozayuktaM vacastItramiti mitAkSarAkAraH / cAtroktam / brAhmaNo rAjA cApratihatau tAbhyAM pUrva atrAkrozanyaGkusahitapratikUlArthAnAM trayANAmeSAM bhRtatvAditi / daNDastvavizeSita iti sa vizeSyate / vivaraNamiti vyavahArataraGge gaNezvaramizrAH / dvAbhyAmuktAbhyAM zuddhaM pUrve patitaM patitetyuktvA pratyakSayuktaM cait tathAhi anvarthasaMjJAvagamitaM vAkka- mAmantrya, coraM ca tathA suzuddhaM coretyAmantryaM asmAdeva raNakamanovirUkSaNalakSaNaM sAmAnyalakSaNaM dezAdyAkrozo vacanAt patitacoratulyadoSaH syAt / asmin vyAkhyAne nyaGkusaMzitaM niSThurArthamiti vibhAgaH / teSAM lAghava- 'mithyA dvirdoSatAmi' ti durgamaM evaM netavyaM syAt / gauravAtigauravAnusAriNyo laghugurugurutaradaNDasaMvAdinyo akAraNamevaivaM daNDitastvaM, evaJca tasya prAyazcittaM niSThurAdayaH saMjJA:, tAsAM vivaraNaM sAkSepamityAdi / caritamiti mithyAvacane dvirdoSatvam / athavA na davi. 196 samyagubhayaM kRtaM, tasmAccoraH patita ityevamuktvA tulyadoSaH syAdasamyakkaraNe / samyakkaraNe tu mithyAvacanAd dvirdoSatvamiti / A (su ? ) yuktairvA dRSTe vyavahAre daNDite coreti bruvaMstulyadoSaH, teSAM rAjJA pramANIkRtatvAt / punA rAjJA dRSTe samyageva syAt dvidoMSatAmiti / tathA vasiSThenApyuktaM 'bhrUNahA prAyazcittaM caran bhrUNahaNe bhikSAM dehIti brUyAd nirukte hyenaH kanIyo bhavati ityuktvedamAha - 'patitaM patite 'ti / etadviSayametaditi / sa na vaktavyaH ityasya dRSTAntatvena cArthavAdaH / bhRgusaMhitAyAmapi 'kANaM vA'pyathavA khaJjamanyaM vA'pI'tyanantaraM vAkpAruSyaprakaraNe yat paThitaM, keSAJcinnAstyeva / tatrApi saMrabdhayorAkroze samyaGmithyAvacanayordoSa ityAdyetAvat / kRtapAvanaM daNDitaM ca na kilbiSeNApavadet iti sarvaviSayavacanAccorapatitayoreva vizeSeNa vadataH saMbodhanaM ca na samyak vilakSyate / pradarzanArthaM vA kalpanIyaH / sarveSveva vyAkhyAneSu yuktaM vicAryam / yacauryAdi na karoti, kathaM taM coreti vacanAt tulyadoSatA, mithyA vA dvidoSatA / anena na vaktavyamityetAvato'rthavAdo mithyA dviriti vacane daNDya iti, tat pUrvazlokenaivoktatvAdanarthakam / dviriti ca kriyAbhyAvRttivacano durgamaH / asamAse doSatAmityasaMbaddhaM, kathaM puruSo doSatAM vrajet / atha samAsaH, sujartho nAsti (3) sAdhikSepaM mAtaivaMrUpA tava pitA ca tvamapi na kiJcit jAnAsi ityAdi niSThuram / nyaGgasaMyutaM azlIlam | patanIyaiH corastvaM gurutalpaga ityAdibhirapavAdairyutaM vacastIvramucyate / uttarottaro guruH / * vyapra. smRcavat / nAbhA. 16,1713 (pR. 165 ) uddizyAtmAnamanyaM vA kSipedyastu nirUpya ca / AkroSThaiva sa mantavyo yadi saMsparzanaM tayoH // AkSipennindayet, nirUpya abhisaMdhAya / yadi saMsparzanaM tayoH, yadi AkSepturAkSepyadveSaH, etaccAbhisaMdhAnajJApanArtham | vira. 244 pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDa: patitaM patitetyuktvA cauraM caureti vA punaH / vacanAttulyadoSaH syAnmindhyA dvirdoSatAM vrajet // (1) satyavAditve'pi vAkpAruSyadaNDo nApaitItyAha * smRca., vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / (1) vira. 244. | (2) nAsaM. 16,17 / 20 tAM vrajet ( bhAg bhavet ); nAsmR. 18 / 21; vyaka. 104; smRca. 327, vira. 257-8; ratna. 121; vyani. 489 tAM vrajet ( vAn bhavet ); savi. 479 caturthapAdaM vinA, bRhaspatiH; vyapra. 384; vyau. 122; vyama. 99; setu. 213; samu. 160.

Page #241
vAkpAruSyam 1787 uttarapadasyAkriyAvacanAt / tasmAccintyam / athavA | bhAk tadvyatikramAdAkrozakartA ytH| vira. 255 ayamarthaH- vAkpAruSye paThitatvAt patitaM patitabuddhathaiva (2) kRtazAstroktaprAyazcittaM rAjJA ca daNDitaM, na aduSTakarmA krIDArthakriyayA vA patiteti samakSamA- vyastasamastagrahaNaM, na doSeNa dUSayet / dUSayantaM daNDayet / mantrya / 'pUrvatrAsiddham' (vyAsU. 8 / 2 / 1) iti nAbhA. 16,17 / 18 (pR. 168) cAsiddhatvAdasaMhitA (1) / tatazca patita ityuktvA | loke'smin dvAvavaktavyAvavadhyau ca prakIrtitau / roSeNa coramapi tathaiva / sakRdacanAt dvirityuktam / brAhmaNazcaiva rAjA ca tau hIdaM bibhRto jagat // atra vacanAt tulyadoSaH syAt / tulyazabdaH sAdhAraNa- atra heturucyate - loke'sminniti / yato loke'doSaH syAdvA / doSasaMbandhe vacanamAtrAnurUpo dnnddH| smin dvAvavaktavyau yathAvatAM tathA kartavyam / yacca mithyA bruvan sakRdajJAnAd vadannanurUpadaNDa iti dvi- tAbhyAM kRtaM tanna vicArya pramANIkartavyam / adaNDyau ca vcnaadpekssyte| tathA ca sujarthaH saMpanno bhavati / anyathAkRte'pi / tat pramANameva brAhmaNazca rAjA ca / sakRt pramAdAd brUyAt / ditIyaM na pramAdena bravIti, yatastau jagad bibhRtaH / brAhmaNaH pratigrahAdi tarAn dharme buddhipUrva paropaghAtArthameva / ataH paropaghAtasAmAnyAd sthApayati / 'agnau prAstAhatiH samyagAdityamupatiSThate / doSabhAga bhavati / pUrvamaMzasyoktatvAditi samastacora- AdityAjAyate vRSTivRSTeranaM tataH prajAH // ' ityAdinA / doSabhAg bhavet / buddhipUrvamubhayoH paropaghAtasya tulya- rAjA ca pAlanadAnAdinA / tasmAnnApavadet tAbhyAM tvAt / nAbhA. 16,17 / 20 (pR. 169-70) zodhitamiti / nAbhA. 16,17 / 19 (pR. 168-9) duSTasyaiva tu yo doSAn kIrtayet krodhakAraNAt / savarNakSepAdau daNDAH . anyApadezavAdI ca vAgduSTaM taM naraM viduH // semavarNe dvijAtInAM dvAdazeva vyatikrame / (1) krodhakAraNAditi vadan duSTapariharaNakAraNAddoSa- | vAdeSvavacanIyeSu tadeva dviguNaM bhavet // kIrtanaM na doSakArIti darzayati / * smRca. 327 brAhmaNasya brAhmaNe kSatriyasya kSatriye vaizyasya vaizyeDa (2) aduSTasyaivetyevakAro'pyarthaH / anyApadezavAdI tikrama Akroze prakRtatvAd dvAdazaiva sarvathA vacane paNaH / yo'nyamapadizyAnyadoSAn vadati / vAgduSTaM vAkpAruSya- avacanIyeSu caturviMzatiH / kartAram / xvira. 245 nAbhA. 16,17 / 16 (pR. 168) ne kilbiSeNApavadet zAstrataH kRtapAvanam / brAhmaNo'pi svajAtIyamRNAdivyapadezataH / na rAjJA dhRtadaNDaM ca daNDabhAktadvyatikramAt // vAkpAruSyaM prakurvANaH sa bhavedupapAtakI // (1) kRtapAvanaM kRtakilbiSanAzanaM, apavadet kANaM vA'pyathavA khaJjamanyaM vA'pi tthaavidhm| Akrozet , uddhRtadaNDaM kRtadaNDam / atra heturdaNDa tathyenApi bruvan dApyo daNDaM kArSApaNAvaram // * vyapra. smRcavat / - davi. viravat / (1) nAsaM. 16,17119 vadhyau ( daNDyau ); nAsmR. (1) vyaka. 102 tu yo ( hi yAn ) kAtyAyanaH; 1820 vibhR (vibhra); vyaka. 104, vira. 257; vyani. 'smRca. 327; vira. 245 duSTasyaiva tu ( aduSTasyaiva ) krodha 489 bibhR (bibhra) zeSaM nAsaMvat ; davi. 213; setu. 213; ( doSa ) krameNa kAtyAyanaH; ratna. 121; vyani. 485 duSTa samu. 161 nyanivat. . syaiva tu ( aduSTasyaiva ) krodha ( kopa) kAtyAyanaH; davi. - 199 krodha ( doSa ) krameNa kAtyAyanaH; vyapra. 380; vyau. (2) nAsaM. 16,17 / 16 Ne (Na) jAtI (jAdI); nAsmR. 18117 Ne dvi (gadi ); vyaka. 102 manunAradau; 118; samu. 160. vira. 249 manunAradau, davi. 204 manunAradI; vyapra. (2) nAsaM. 16,17 / 18 bhAkta ... mAt (yet tabyati 380 manunAradau. krame ); nAsmR. 18119; apa. 20207 zA (zo) ca | -(tu); vyaka. 103 zA dhR ( zoddha); vira. 255 ( =) (3) vyani. 489. vyakavat ; davi. 209 vyakavat . (4) nAsaM. 16,17117 'pyatha (yadi) NAvaram

Page #242
vyavahArakANDam 1788 (1) kAryApaNAvaraM kApaNadvayaM kArSApaNo'yara kaniSTo yasyeti syutparayA | vira. 248 (2) kANakhaakuNibadhirAdIMstathyenApi 'kANe' tyAdi bruvan daNDaM dApyaH kArSApaNAdadhikam / nAmA 16, 17317 (4. 168) asavarNakSepAbhizaMsanAdau daNDAH daNDyAH / zataM brAhmaNamAkruzya kSatriyo daNDamarhati / vaizyo'dhyardha zataM dve vA zUdrastu badhamarhati // brAhmaNamAkruzya vAkpAruSyeNa kSatriyAdayo yathoktaM nAbhA. 16, 17/14 (pR. 167) paMcazamAhmaNo daNDyaH kSatriyasyAbhizaMsane / vaizye syAdardhapaJcAzacchu dvAdazako damaH // brAhmaNo'vatarAnAkruzya yathoktaM paJcAzat paJcaviMzatiH dvAdaza ca daNDyaH / nAbhA. 16, 17115 (pR. 168) zukRte rAjanyAcA daNDAH ekajAtirdvijAtIMstu vAcA dAruNayA kSipan / jihvAyAH prApnuyAcchedaM jaghanyaprabhavo hi saH // nAmajAtigrahaM teSAmabhidroheNa kurvataH / nikheyo'yomayaH zakunnAsye dazAGgulaH / / ( NAtparam ); nAsmR. 18 / 18 NaM vA' ( Nama ) dApyo daNDaM ( daNDyo rAdhA ); vyaka. 102 manunAradI vira. 247-8 bhuvan ( vadan ) manunAradaviSNavaH vyapra. 184] manunArado vyau. 122 manunAradau. (1) nAsaM. 16, 17114; nAsmR. 18/150 vyaka. 102) manunArado vyani 486 ( caiva ) manunAradau. mA (2) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 15 paJcA... No ( vipraH paJcAzataM ) zye syAda ( iyaM caivA ) dre ( draM ); nAsmR. 18/16; vyani 487 paJcA. . daNDyaH ( viprAH paJcazataM daNDyAH ) manunAradau. (3) nAsmR. 18 / 22; vyaka. 103 tIMstu ( tiM tu ) manunAradau vira. 253 manunArado pamA 424 manunAradI -vyani. 487 manunAradau; davi. 206 tAMstu ( ti tu ) cchedaM (dbhedaM ) manunAradau; setu. 212 tastu (tiM tu ) prApnuyAcchedaM ( chedamApnoti ) manunAradau. (4) nAsaM. 16,17 / 21 zaGkurjvalannAsye ( zaGkuH zUdra zUdrasyeti vacanAt teSAmiti bahuvacanAd dvijAtInAM roSeNa nAma gRhItvA AkrozataH, nAmagrahaNaM sautilaka dattilaketi, jAtigrahaNaM vA brAhmaNastvamityAdi kurvato lohamayaH zaGkuraSTAdazAGgulo mukhe nikheyaH / nAbhA. 16, 17 / 21 (pR. 170 ) dharmopadeza darpaNa dvijAnAmasya kurvataH / taptamAsecayettailaM vaktre zrotre ca pArthivaH // zUdrasya darpAd dharmopadezaM vedavedAGgasmRtizAstrArthIpadezaM kurvataH pratiSiddhakaraNatvAt taptaM tailaM mukhe zrotre ca dApayed rAjA / daNDAbhiprAyeNa vacanAdagnivarNamiti gamyate, noSNamAtram / nAbhA. 16, 17 / 22 ( pR. 170 ) rAjJaH kSepe daNDa: avazya ca rAjAnaM vartmani sve vyavasthitam / jihvAcchedAdbhavecchuddhiH sarvasvaharaNena vA // bRhaspatiH pAruSyabhedAH / vAkpAruSyaprakArAH / apriyoktistADanaM ca pAruSyaM dvividhaM smRtam / ekaikaM tu tridhA bhinnaM damazrotrilakSaNaH // syASTA); nAsmR. 18 / 23 teSAM (tveSA); vyaka. 103 nAramRvada manunArado vira. 252 manunAradau pamA 424 tepA (caiSA) manunAradau; vyani 487 nAsmRvat, manunAradau; davi. 206 nAsvaM manunAracI setu. 212 mabhi (mati ) seyo (yo) manunAradI (1) nAsaM. 16, 17/22; nAsmR. 18/246 vyaka. 102 manunAradI vira. 154 manunArado pamA 434 (gha) dvijAnA (viANA) se (sa) vRhaspati vyani 488 bRhaspatiH vi. 321 manunAradau setu. 297. * ( 2 ) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 27 ava ( upa ); nAsmR. 18/30 ava (upa) ca (tu) vartmani (karmaNi ) ddhi: (ddha:) ; vyaka. 1046 vira. 257 vartmani ( karmaNi ) haraNe (grahaNe ); vici. 111 pUrvArdhe ( Azya caiva rAjAnaM dharme sve dviM vyavasthitam ) vA (ca ); vyani 488 ava ( upa ); davi. 213 ddhi: (ddha: ) haraNe (graha) zrIma. 2302 (apa) vartmani ( dharme sve) cchuddhi: ( dbuddhiH ) Nena vA (Ne na cet ); vyapra. 384; vyau. 122; setu. 213 kuzya (kramya ) vartmani sve ( dharmArthe ca ); samu. 161 ava (ama) ddhi: (:). (3) apa. 2 / 204; vyaka. 101; vira. 243

Page #243
* vAkalArUsyam 1789 'dezagrAmakulAdInAM kSepaH pApena yojanam / tu sarghAnvayi / tenAsatyaM pApAbhidhAnaM prathamam / asatyadravyaM vinA tu prathamaM vAkpAruSyaM taducya te // mupapAtakAbhidhAnaM dvitIyam / asatyamahApAtakAbhizaMsanabhaginImAtRsaMbandhamupapAtakazaMsanam / muttamaM vaakpaarussymityrthH| vici. 109.10 / pAruSyaM madhyama proktaM vAcikaM zAstravedibhiH // (5) vastutastu mAtRpadaM mAtRsapatnIparaM tena bhaginIM abhakSyApeyakathanaM mahApAtakadUSaNam / mAtRsapatnI vA gatau yatAmIti kIrtanamityarthaH / yathApArupyamuttamaM proktaM tIvra marmAbhighaTTanam // vyAkhyAnAttasyopapAtakAbhAvAt / davi. 198 (1) dravyaM vinetyatra dravyazabdo'bhidheyaparaH / teno- (6) abhighaTTanaM utpATanam / vyapra. 380 cyamAnArthavyatirekeNaivaMvidhamabhidhAnaM vaakpaarussymityrthH| samAsamajAtiguNakRtavAkpAruSyeSu daNDAH .. apa. 2 / 204 samajAtiguNAnAM tu vAkpAruSye parasparam / (2) dravyaM vinA dravyavaiziSTayaM vinetyarthaH / smRca.6 vinayo'bhihitaH zAstre paNA ardhatrayodazAH // (3) dravyaM vineti dravyazabdo'yamabhidheyaparaH / ardhastrayodazo yeSAM te ardhatrayodazAH sArdhadvAdazetenaivamabhidheyamabhidhAnaM vinApi vAkpAruSyamityarthaH / tyrthH| ratna. 120. bhaginImAtRsaMbandhamupapAtakazaMsanaM tava bhaginI tava mAtA samAnayoH samo daNDo nyUnasya dviguNastu saH / mayA graahyetybhikiirtnmityrthH| vira. 244 | uttamasyArdhikaH prokto vAkpAruSye parasparam // (4) dravyaM vinA padArtha vinA tenAsatyam / idaM (1) ayugapatsaMpravRttayoH samAnayorapi viSamo * tu tridhA (ca dvidhA); vici. 109 dama ( daNDa ); setu. 203 * smRca., savi., vyapra. ratnavat / smRca. vyAkhyAnaM azuddhivicivat ; vivya. 50. saMdehAnnoddhatam / (1) apa. 1204 grAma (dharma); vyaka. 101 pena (1) apa. 20204 NA a (Nastva ) dazAH (dazaH ); (pe ni ); smRca. 6; vira. 243-4 pena ( pani); pamA. smRca. 326 dazAH ( daza); vira. 247 tu (ca) 429 dravyaM ( iSTaM); ratna. 119 kSepaH (kSepaM ); vici. 109 NA a (NAna ) dazAH (daza); pamA. 430 NA a (NAna) grAma ( kAla) zepaM vyakavat ; vyani. 485 grAma (jAti); dazAH (daza); ratna. 120; vici. 110 NA a (NAstva) vImi. 2 / 211 vicivat ; vyapra. 380; vyau. 119; dazAH (daza); davi. 210 tu (ca) dazAH (daza); vyama. 98 vyakavat ; vitA. 722 ratnavat ; setu. 203 savi. 476 'bhi (vi); vImi. 20211 hitaH (mataH) grAma ( kAla ) pena ( pani); samu. 159. dazAH (daza); vyapra. 380 savivat ; vyau. 119 (2) apa. 2 / 204 mAtR (bhrAtR) bandha (baddha); vyaka. savivat ; vitA. 723 (=); setu. 210 davivat ; samu. 102; smRca. 6 ndhamu (ndha u); vira. 244; pamA. 160. 430; ratna. 119; vici. 109 sUcavat ; vyani. 485; (2) apa. 2 / 206; vyaka. 102; smRca. 326 davi. 198; vImi. 2 / 211; vyapra. 380; vyau. dhikaH (dhikaH); vira. 245, ratna. 120 smRcavat ; 119; vyama. 98 smRcavat ; vitA. 722 saMbandhamu ( saMyoga vici. 110 stu (zca); vyani. 486 Nastu saH (NaH u) vAcikaM (cAdhikaM ); setu. 203-4; samu. 159. smRtaH) prokto ( daNDo); davi. 200 dhiMkaH (dhiko) zeSa (3) apa. 2 / 204 vra... ... nam ( amarmAtipAtanam ); vyanivat ; savi. 477 nyUna ... ... saH (nyUne syAdviguNaH vyaka. 102; smRca. 6; vira. 244 katha (pratha); pamA. smRtaH) dhikaH prokto (dhikaM proktaM); vImi, 20211 430; ratna. 120, vici. 109; vyani. 485 dUSaNam syArthikaH prokto (syadhikalpoklo) dhye (SyaM); vyapra. 381 (zaMsanam ) tIna.........nam (tIjamAturmanISiNaH); davi. Nastu saH (No damaH); vyau. 120 kiH (dhikaH ) zeSa 198; vImi. 2 / 211; byapra. 380byau. 119; vyapravat ; vitA. 726 smRcavat ; setu. 209 vicivat ; vyama. 98 naM (vra ); vitA. 722 bhigha (digha); setu. samu. 160 smRcavat ; vivya. 50 Nastu saH (NaH smRtaH) 204; samu. 159. nAradaH.

Page #244
1790 vyavahArakANDam dnnddH| tathA ca nAradaH- 'pUrvamAkSArayedyastu niyataM | zUdrAkroze kSatriyasya paJcaviMzatiko damaH / syAtsa doSabhAk / pazcAdyaH so'pyasatkArI pUrve tu zyasya caitadviguNaH shaastrvidbhirudaahRtH|| vinayo guruH||' smRca. 326-7 zUdrakRtadijakSepadharmopadezAdau daNDAH (2) parasparaM vAkpAruSye vRtte AkSepakasya daNDe "vaizyamAkSArayan zUdro dApyaH syAtprathamaM damam / yadyasAvAkSepyeNa samo jAtyAdibhistadA samo daNDo'tha kSatriyaM madhyamaM caiva vipramuttamasAhasam / / nyUnaH tadA tsyoktaadvigunnH| athotkRSTastadA tasyo- (1) prathamaM damaM paNAnAM dve zate sAdhe, madhyama ktAdoM daNDa ityarthaH / vira. 245 paJcazatAni, uttamaM sahasram / vira. 252 'kSipan svasrAdikaM dadyAt pazcAzatpaNikaM dmm|| (2) jihAcchedanarUpo'trottamasAhaso draSTavyaH / 'dezAdikaM kSipan daNDyaH pnnaanrdhtryodsh| vyapra.382 pApena yojayan darpAd daNDyaH prthmsaahsm|| dharmopadezakartA ca vedodAharaNAnvitaH / asamavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDAH Akrozakastu viprANAM jihvAcchedena daNDyate / / 'vipre zatAdha daNDastu ksstriysyaabhishNsne| zUdra ityanuvRttau bRhaspati:- dharmopadezeti / vizastathA'rdhapaJcAzat zadrasyArdhatrayodaza / / ... vira. 252 vipre AkSeptarIti zeSaH / abhishNsnmaakroshH| vAkpAruSyaprakaraNopasaMhAraH / - davi. 205 eSa daNDaH samAkhyAtaH puruSApekSayA mayA / sa~cchUdrasyAyamudito vinayo'naparAdhinaH / samanyUnAdhikatvena kalpanIyo mniissibhiH|| guNahInasya pAruSye brAhmaNo nAparAdhnuyAt // 432 stu (sya ) zataM (prado); ratna. 120; vyani. 487;. "vaizyastu kSatriyAkroze daNDanIyaH zataM bhavet / davi. 205 viravat , pU.; vyapra. 382, vyau. 120 tadardha kSatriyo vaizyaM kSipan vinayamahati / / setu. 211-2 viravat ; samu. 160. (1).vyaka. 103 guNaH (guNaM ) hRtaH (hRtam ); vira. (1) apa. 2 / 205; vyaka. 103; vira. 250; pamA. | 252 kroze (kSepe ) paJca (paNa) cai......NaH (cetsyAd431, vyani. 486; davi. 212; vyapra. 381 svasrA dviguNaM) hRtaH (hRtam ); pamA. 432 vaizya ... ...NaH (bRhattve (viprA): 383 svasrA (zvazcA); vyau. 120 svasrA dviguNaM tatra) hRtaH (hRtam.); ratna. 120 vyakavat ; vyani. (viprA) : 121 svasrA (zvazcA ); setu. 214; samu. 487 tadvi (va dvi); davi. 205 kroze (kSepe) zeSaM 160 paNi (tpaNa). vyakavat ; vyapra. 382, vyau. 120; setu. 212 viravat , (2) apa. 2 / 211 daNDyaH (dApyaH) daza (dazAn); pU.; samu. 160 vyakavat. vira. 257; davi. 209 daza (dazAn); vyapra. 384 . (2) apa. 2 / 207; vyaka. 103, vira. 252; pamA.. daNDyaH (dApyaH); vyau. 122. 432, ratna. 120; vyani. 487; davi. 205; vyapra. (3) vyaka. 103; vira. 251 vizastathA'dha ( vaizyasya .382, vyau. 120; samu. 160. tvarSa); ratna. 120; davi. 205 vizastathA'dha (vaizyasya cArtha); (3) apa. 21207 stu (zca ) cchede ... ...te (cchedanavyapra. 382 thA'rtha ( thA'dha); vyau. 120 vyapravat ; vyama. marhati ); vyaka. 103, vira. 252 stu (zca ); ratna. 120; 99, setu. 211 pre (praH) NDastu ( NDvastu ) zeSaM davivat ; vici. 111 dena ( dAtsa ); davi. 321 viravat ; vImi. samu. 160. 2 / 211 A (vi) cchede ... ...te (cchedanamarhati ) utta.; (4) vyaka. 103; smRca. 327 utta.; vira. 251; vyapra. 382; vyau. 121; vyama. 99; setu. 212 pamA. 434 mudito (muddiSTo); ratna. 120; vyani. 487 | viravat ; samu. 161 viravat . pamAvat ; davi. 205; savi. 479 utta.; vyapra. 382; (4) apa. 2 / 211; vyaka. 104; vira. 257 vyau. 120; samu. 160 pamAvat. manISibhiH (maharSibhiH); davi. 209, vyapra. 384; (5) vyaka. 103; vira. 252 kroze (kSepe); pamA. | vyau. 122.

Page #245
vAkpAruSyam 1791 kAtyAyana: anukuryAdanubrUyAdvAkpAruSyaM taducyate // vAkpAruSyaprakArAH 'yo'guNAn kIrtayetkrodhAt nirguNe vA guNajJatAm / yastvasatsaMjJitairaGgaiH paramAkSipati kacit / anyasaMjJAniyojI ca vAgduSTaM taM naraM viduH // abhUtairvAtha bhUtairvA niSThurA vAk smRtA tu saa|| (1) kAtyAyanastvanyAnapi vAkpAruSyabhedAnAha-- nyagAvagUraNaM vAcA krodhAttu kurute ydaa| huGkAra iti / smRca.6 vRttadezakulAnAM tu azlIlA sA budhaiH smRtA // (2) aguNAn kIrtayedaguNinIti zeSaH / anyasaMjJA(1) nyaGgAvagUraNaM nikRSTAGgaprakAzanena tirskrnnm| niyojI ninditsNjnyaavypdeshkaarii| * vira. 24', *apa. 2 / 204 _ vAkpAruSyadoSAlpatve adhoM daNDaH (2) kalpatarau nyaGgAvagUraNamiti paThitvA nikRSTA- mohAtpramAdAtsaMharSAt prItyA voktaM mayeti yaH / GgaprakAzanena tiraskaraNamiti vyAkhyAtam / nyagbhAva- nAhamevaM punarvakSye daNDAdhaM tasya kalpayet // karaNamiti tu mAdhavAdisaMmataH pAThaH / vyapra. 379 parihAryavAkpAruSyakArAbhiprAyametat / vira. 246 mahApAtakayoktrI ca rAgadveSakarI ca yA / _ vAkpAruSyadoSatadapavAdau, tatsAdhanaM ca jAtibhraMzakarI vA'tha tIvrA sA prathitA tu vaak|| yatra syAtparihArArtha patitastenakIrtanam / huMkAraM kAsanaM caiva loke yarca vigarhitam / vacanAttatra na syAttu doSo yatra vibhAvayet // (1) vacanAt patitAdikIrtanAdityarthaH / yatrAbhi* vyaka., vira., davi. apavat / yogAdau pAtityAdikaM sAdhayet tatrApi vacanAddoSo na ..(1) apa. 2 / 204 zitai ( zakai ); vyaka. 101 yastva syaadityrthH| - smRca. 327 ( yattva ); smRca. 6 tu sA ( budhaiH ) zeSa vyakavat ; vira. 243 rvAtha ( ratha ); pamA. 429 mAkSi (syAkSi ) abhUtai (2) yatra parihArArtha patitAdisaMsargaparihArArtha pAti( amUlai ) bhUtai ( mUlai ) tu sA ( budhaiH); vyani, 484 pati tyAdi kIrtitamiti vibhAvayati tatra na doSa ityrthH| ( patA) zeSaM vyakavat ; dabi. 197 vyakavat viravacca: vira. 258 vyapra. 379 vyakavat ; vyau. 119 vyakavat ; setu. 203 ___* davi. viravat / davivat ; samu. 159 ramRcavat. vira. 242 manuH vyani. 483 kAsanaM caiva (caiva tvakAraM ) (2) apa. 21204 krodhA (''krozA) yadA (yadi); | danubU ( datha ba); samu. 159-60 smRcavat. vyaka. 101 tu (ca); smRca. 6 nyagAvagUraNaM (nyagbhAvakaraNaM) (1) vyaka 102; smRca. 6 niyojI ca (nuyogI vA ) ttade (ttedeM) tu azlI (cApyazlI); vira. 243 tu (ca); taM naraM ( tvantaraM ); vira. 244-5 krodhAt ( veSAt ); davi. pamA. 429 nyaGgAvagUraNaM (nyagbhAvakaraNaM) ttade (ttedeM) tu a | 199 yo'gu ( agu); vyapra. 380 ; vyau. 118; samu. (vA'pya); vyani. 484 ttade (ttairdai) tu (ca); davi. | 160 smRcavat. 198 gUraNaM vAcA ( pUraNaM vaco ) tu (ca), kAmadhenAvaGgeti | (2) vyaka. 102 kAtyAyanozanasau; vira. 246 kAtyApaThitamityAha; vyapra. 379 nyagAvagUraNaM (nyagbhAvakaraNaM); | yanozanasau; vici. 110 voktaM (coktaM) kAtyAyanozanasau; vyau. 119 vyapravat ; setu. 203 nyaGgAvagUraNaM (nyakkAra- vyani. 485 pramA... ..... rSAt (tpramohAtsaMgharSAt ); davi. gRhanaM)tu (ca); samu. 159 smRcavat . 204 voktaM (coktaM) nAhamevaM ( Aha naivaM ) kAtyAyanozanasau; (3) apa. 2 / 204; vyaka. 101; smRca. 6, vira. setu. 210 voktaM...yaH (coktamapaiti yat ) kAtyAyanozanasau. 243 vA'tha ( yA ca); pamA. 429; vyani. 484 yoktrI (3) vyaka. 104 kIrtanam ( kIrtitaH); smRca. 327; ca rAgadve ( yuktA ca jagahe) vA'tha (yA'tha ) tu (ca); davi. vira. 258, ratna. 121 hArA ( hAsA) So ya (Sama ); 198 rAgadveSa ( rAjarateya ) vA'tha ( yA ca); vyapra. 379, davi. 214 stena ( tvena ) nAradaH; vyapra. 381 pUrvAdhe vA'tha (cAtha); vyau. 119; setu. 203 vA'tha (yA ca); (yacca syAtparihAsArtha patitatvena kIrtitam ); vyau. 118 prathi ( kathi); samu. 159 yoktrI (yuktA) sA pra (saMpra). | kIrtanam (kIrtitam ); vitA. 730 hArA (hAsA); setu. (4) apa. 2 / 204; vyaka. 101; smRca. 62 (raH); | 213 na syA ( tatsyA) zeSaM vyakavat ; samu. 160. gya.. 225

Page #246
1792 vyavahArakANDam anyathA tulyadoSaH syAnmithyoktau tUttamaH smRtH|| vAkpAruSyadoSAlpatve arko daNDaH anyathA saMsargaparihArArthamantareNa / vira. 258 mohAtpramAdAtsaMharSAt prItyA voktaM mayeti yaH / mehatA praNidhAnena vAgduSTaM sAdhayennaram / / nAhamevaM punarvakSye daNDAdhaM tasya kalpayet / / atathyaM zrAvitaM rAjA prayatnena vicArayet // AnAmnAte daNDe vidhiH anatAkhyAnazIlAnAM jihvAcchedo vizodhanam / / yetra nokto damaH pUrvairAnantyAttu mahAtmabhiH / vAgduSTo'tra vaakpaarussykaarii| sAdhayet satyamasatyaM tatra kArya parijJAya kartavyaM daNDadhAraNam / / vA anenoktamiti cintayet / jihvAccheda ityabrAhmaNa yamaH viSayam / vira. 258 vedAdhyAyizUdradaNDaH vyAsaH khaNDazazchedayejjihvAmRcaM vai yadyudAharet // pAtakAbhizaMsane daNDAH jamadagniH pApopapApavaktAro mahApAtakazaMsakAH / asavarNeSu vAkpAruSye daNDAH AdyamadhyottamAna daNDAn dadyustvete yathAkramam // mAtRtulyamanulomAnAM pitRtulyaM pratilomAnAm / (1) upapAtakagaNe yanna nirdiSTaM zAstrataH pratiSiddhaM agnipurANam ca tadiha pApazabdavAcyam / apa. 2 / 210 .. vaizyazUdrakRte uccavarNakSepe dharmopadeze ca daNDAH (2) atra mahApAtakaM prasiddha tato nyUnamupapApa kSetriyasyApnuyAdvaizyaH sAhasaM pUrvameva tu / mupapAtakamiti yAvat / tato nyUnaM pApam / tatra pApe zUdraH kSatriyamAkruzya jihvAcchedanamApnuyAt // adhamo daNDaH, upapApe madhyamo mahApAtake tUttamaH / dharmopadezaM viprANAM zUdraH kurvazca daNDabhAk / vira. 256 zrutadezAdivitathI dApyo dviguNasAhasam // uzanA uttamaH sAhasastasya yaH pApairuttamAn kSipet / asavarNakRtavAkpAruSye daNDAH pramAdAyairmayA proktaM prItyA daNDArdhamarhati / / zaMdramAkruzya kSatriyazcaturviMzatipaNAn daNDabhAga (1) apa. 2 / 211 voktaM ( coktaM ); vyaka. 102 vaizyaH SaTtriMzat / - kAtyAyanozanasau; smRca. 327 harSA ( gharSA ); vira. 246 kAtyAyanozanasau; ratna. 121 smRcavat ; vici. 110 (1) vyaka. 104 tulya ( tvalpa ) smRtaH ( damaH ); apavat , kAtyAyanozanasau; davi. 204 voktaM ( coktaM ) cira. 258; davi. 214 ktau tU (ktAvu ) nAradaH. nAhamevaM ( Aha naivaM ) kAtyAyanozanasau; vyapra. 384 smRca(2) vyaka. 104 praNidhAnena (tu prayatnena ) zrAvitaM vat ; vyau. 122 smRcavat ; vyama. 99 smRcavat ; vitA. ( sAdhitaM ); vira. 258; davi. 215 utta., nAradaH. 730 harSA (gharSA ) voktaM ( coktaM ); setu. 210 voktaM..... (3) vyaka. 104 do vi ( dAdvi ); vira. 258; davi. yaH ( coktamapaiti yat ) kAtyAyanozanasau. 215 nAradaH, vyapra. 384; vyau. 122 khyAnazIlAnAM - (2) vyaka. 104; smRca. 328 pUrvaM ( sarvai ); vira. ( khyamelakAnAM ). 259 ttu (cca ); vici. 111-2 pUrvarAnantyAttu ( sarve (4) apa. 2 / 210 stvete ( ste te ); vyaka. 104 rAjanyAca ) kartavyaM ( sarvasvaM ); davi. 214; savi. 483 svete ( ste vai); vira. 256; pamA. 433 manuH; vyani. pari (prati ) zeSaM smRcavat ; setu. 214 pUrva ( sarva ) ttu 488 apavat , manuH; davi. 208 apavat ; vyapra. 383 (tsu); samu. 164 smRcavat.. apavat ; vyau. 122 manuH; setu. 211 stvete (rete); (3) vyani. 488; samu. 161. samu. 160-61 apavat , manuH. (4) mabhA. 12 / 11. (5) apu. 227 / 25. (5) mabhA. 12 / 10 ( paNAn0); gaumi. 12 / 10. / (6) apu. 227 // 26,27.

Page #247
daNDapAruSyam taisA. - vedAH kintu yamayAtanAmanubhavati tatsarvaM tvatprajAdhInamiti brAhmaNaviSayakadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH varaH / yasmAduktarItyA brAhmaNAdhikSepAdau pratyavAyo'sti 'devA vai yajJasya svagAkartAraM nAvindante zaMyu tasmAttanna kuryAt / karaNe caitAvatA pUrvoktapApena yakto bArhaspatyamabravannimaM no . yaja svagA karviti / bhavati / so'bravIdvaraM vRNai yadevAbrAhmaNokto'zraddadhAno yajAte * abhikruddhAvagoraNe brAhmaNasya varSazatamasvaya'm / sA me yajJasyAzIrasaditi tasmAdyadabrAhmaNokto'- abhikruddhena, na parihAsAdinA, avagoraNe praharaNozraddadhAno yajate zaMyumeva tasya bArhaspatyaM yajJasyA- dhamane brAhmaNasyAnaparAdhinaH / aparAdhinaH AtatAyitvazIrgacchatyetanmametyabravIt. kiM me prajAyA iti prasaGgena na doSa iti / varSazatamasvah narakapatanam / yo'pagurAtai zatena yAtayAdyo nihanatsahasraNa | samAnajAtIyaviSayamidam / kSatriyAdibhiH kRte- 'dviguNaM yAtayAdyo lohitaM karavadyAvataH praskadya pA~sUna triguNaM caiva caturguNamathApi vaa| kSatraviTazadrajAtInAM saMgRhNAttAvataH saMvatsarAn pitRlokaM na pra jAnA- brAhmaNasya vadhe kRte // ' iti prAjApatyasmRtiliGgAt / diti tasmAdbrAhmaNAya nApa gureta na ni hanyAnna varSANAmapi dviguNatriguNatvAdi kalpyam / anenaiva lohitaM kuryAdetAvatA hainasA bhavati / nyAyena brAhmaNena kRte kSatraviTazUdrajAtInAM tripAdamadha yasmai devAya yaddhavirvihitaM tasya haviSa: sAMkaryamanta- pAdamiti draSTavyam / brAhmaNakSatriyavat kSatriyavaizyayorapi, reNa tasya tasya devasya svagataM kurviti bRhaspatiputraM evaM kSatriyavaizyavadvaizyazUdrayorapi kalpyam / evaM sarvasyozaMyunAmAnaM prati devA abruvan / tadA'sau zaMyurapyevaM ttamasyottamasya nIcena nIcena vadhe kRte draSTavyam / mabhA. cintitavAn-- etatkAma etena yajJena yajetetyetAdRzena | 'nighAte sahasram / brAhmaNenAnukto yaH kazcidyajeta svecchayaiva, yazcAnyaH Ayadhana pANinA vA nighAte sahasraM varSANAmasvaye, zraddhArahito yajate, tayorubhayoryajJaphalaM mamAstviti / adhikRtatvAt / mabhA. vrH| tata Arabhya tatphaladvayaM zaMyumeva prApnoti / lohitadarzane yAvatastatpraskandya pAMsana sNgrhiiyaat| punarapi zaMyurevamuvAca- tadetadubhayaM mama saMpannaM, rudhirotpAdane kRte tadrudhiraM brAhmaNAdavasRtya yAvataH madIyAyAH putrapautrAdirUpAyAH prajAyAH kiM daasyteti|| / / pAMsan saMgRhNIyAt piNDIkuryAt tAvanti varSasahasrANi tato devA apagoraNAdikarturyAtanA tvatputrAdhInA bhava narakapatanaM, aparimitakAlamityarthaH / doSavizeSakathanaM tviti varaM dattavantaH / apagoraNaM tADanodyogaH / prAyazcittavizeSajJApanArtham / yathAha kaNvaH-- 'avagUrya tamudyogaM brAhmaNaviSaye yaH karoti taM puruSaM zataniSkadaNDena yAtayAt klezayet / yo nihanattADayattaM sahasra * uparinirdiSTazrutivacanaM gautamena sAyaNApekSayA anyathA vyAkhyAtamityetatpradarzanArtha gautamasUtrANi samuddhatAni / niSkadaNDena klezayet / yastu brAhmaNa zarIre lohitaM tADanena grAhayati, lohitaM bhUmau patitvA yAvataH paramA (1) gaudha. 21 / 20; mabhA.; gaumi. 21 / 20 goraNe ( goraNaM ). NUna vyApnoti tAvata: saMvatsarAnayaM pitRlokaM na prApnoti. | (2) gaudha. 21 / 21; mabhA.; gaumi. 21 / 21. (1) taisaM. 2 / 6 / 10 / 1-2. (3) gaudha. 21 / 22; mabhA.; gaumi. 21 / 22.

Page #248
1794 vyavahArakANDam caretkRcchramatikRcchaM nipAtane / kRcchAtikRcchau kurvIta | (1) adhovarNo'nantaro varNoM viprasya kSatriya viprasyotpAdya zoNitam // iti prAyazcittavizeSAt | ityAdiH / purANazabdo'tra dvAtriMzadrapyakRSNalaparaH / daNDavizeSo drssttvyH| mabhA. vira. 251 gautamaH __ anRtAbhizaMsanamAkroza:, aGgamatra jihvA, apakRSTazadrakRte dvijAtiviSayake vAgdaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH varNeSu utkRSTavarNa prati mithyAtIbrAkroze jihvAcchedaH, zadro dvijAtInabhisaMdhAyAbhihatya ca vAgdaNDa- paJcAzataM vA daNDyaH , AdyeSu utkRSTavaNeSu nikRSTaM prati pAruSyAbhyAmanaM mocyo yenopahanyAt * // mithyAtIvrAkroze pnycaashtpaadH| matAntaramAha-- na AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH vA kiJcit , atra hetuH, svAmitvAdAdivarNatvAcca, AsanazayanavAkpathiSu samaprepsurdaNDyaH / AdivarNatvAcchadrApekSayA vaizyAdInAM prathamavarNatyAt / AsanAdiSvAyaistulyatvaM svecchayA kAmayamAnaH / vira, 253 AsanAdiSUcchritAdiguNeSu samatvaM, vAksAmyaM samakAlo- triMzatpurANA ityrthH| evamuttaratra / AdyeSvityAccAraNaM, pathi sAmyaM pRSThato muktvA saha gamanam / dinA hInavarNasya daNDamuktvA adhikasyApyuktaH / / daNDaH sthAnAdyapekSayA zatAdarvAg draSTavyaH / 4mabhA. vira. 267 ziSyazAsanarUpe daNDapAruSye daNDaH (2) [Adau ratnAkarAnuvAdaH, taduttarameSa granthaH] - *ziSyaziSTiravadhena / azaktau rajjuveNuvida- vastutastu, abhizaMsanameva AkrozaH / tasmin asalAbhyAM tanubhyAm / anyena ghnanAjJA shaasyH+| tyArthe'titIvra jihvAcchedo'nyatra paJcazatapurANo daNDaH / hArItaH viSamayostulyavadvikalpAnupapatteH, satye tu pArizeSyAdaSTau hInavarNakRteSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu puraannaa:| daNDavidhiH yadvA pAdacchedane'nRtAbhizaMsane iti samabhivyAhAraadhovarNAnAmuttamavarNAkrozAkSepAbhibhave aSTau | darzanAt pAdatADane tadaGgacchedaH / anRtAbhizaMsane purANAH, prIvAsaJjanagalastanakacavaktragrahaNeSu paJcazatadaNDa iti vyavastheti pratibhAti / triMzat / romotpATanatarjanAvagUraNeSu triSaSTiH / tathA na vA kiJciditi mataM yadyapyasaMkucitaviSayazikhAkarNAGgabhaGgacchedeSu dvizatam / pAdatADane'- miti yuktaM traivarNikopakramatvAt hetusAdhAraNyAcceti / nRtAbhizaMsane tadaGgacchedaH paJcazataM vA / AdyeSu tathApi brAhmaNamAtraparatayA neyam / upasaMhAre IzAnapAdo na vA kiJcit / svAmitvAdAdivarNatvAcca / tADane.) pAdo na vA kiJcit (pAdonaM vA) ( IzAnatamo uttamAnAmIzAnatamo brAhmaNaH / brAhmaNa:0) : 105 kSepAbhibhave (bhibhavAkSepeSu ) saJjana * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca vAkpAruSyaprakaraNe (pR. / ( bhajana ) pAdo na vA kiJcit ( pAdonaM vA ) mIzAnatamo 1768) drssttvyH| brAhmaNaH ( mIzAnAM madhyamAnAmadhovarNAnAmIzAnatamA grAhmaNAH ); x gaumi. mabhAvat / vira. 251 (krozA.) aSTau (vaSTau) (grIvA...... + vyAkhyAnaM abhyupetyAzuzrUSAprakaraNe (pR. 815) brAhmaNaH0 ) : 253 ( adhovarNA ...... pAdatADane0 ) paJcazataM draSTavyam / ( paJcAzataM ) ( kiJcit0 ) ( IzAnatamo brAhmaNa:0) : (1) gaudha. 1215; mabhA.; gaumi. 1215; vira. 266-7 pAdo na vA kiJcit ( pAdona vA ) dAdi ( dArtha); 269 sama ( samatvaM ) daNDyaH +( zatam ); davi. 322 davi. 202 adho...ko (adhamavarNasyottamavarNAnAmAko) sama...NDyaH (samatvepsurdaNDyaH zatam ). ( grIvA......dvizatam ) pAda......zaMsane ( anRtAbhizaMsane (2) gaudha. 2 / 49-51; vyaka. 106 vida (da); pAdatADane ) vA / AyeSu ( tvAyeSu ) tamo+( hi ) : 254 vira. 272 vyakavat samu. 98. avaziSTasthalAdinirdezaH adhA......ko ( adhovarNasyottamavarNAnAmAko ) galastana (galaabhyupetyAzuzraSAprakaraNe (pR. 815) draSTavyaH / hastana ) grahaNeSu ( praharaNeSu ) pAdo na cA (pAdonaM ) (3) vyaka. 103 aSTau (hyaSTau) (grIvA ... ... pAda- | tamo+(hi).

Page #249
daNDapAruSyam 1795 tamo brAhmaNa ityanuvAdadarzanAt / upadadhAti ityatra | gRhapravezaniSedhaH / sarvatra NyantAt pratyayaH / ityete sAmAnyena prApte'Jjanadravye 'tejo vai ghRtam' ityanuvAda- daNDAH ziSyasya yathAmAtraM yAvatyaparAdhamAtrA tadanurUpaM darzanena tadvizeSapariniSThAvat / na ca svAmitvasyaivAya- vyastAH samastAzca / AnivRtteH yAvadasau na tato'mityanuvAda iti vAcyam / IzAnatama iti tamopAdAna- parAdhAnnivartate tAvadete daNDAH / virodhAt / anuvAdamAtrasya vaiyarthyAcca / (2) upAlabheta rUkSoktibhistiraskuryAt / atina ca, yathA-- 'tilAMzca vikirettatra parito bandha- trAso'tibhItyutpAdanam / udakopasparzanamatizayitajADyayedajAm / asuropahataM zrAddhaM tilaiH zuddhayatyajena ca // ' | kAle / yathAmAtraM sAmarthyAparAdhAnurUpamAtram / ityatra ajAnAtmakadeze phalasaMbandhapratipAdanArthamajenetya- AnivRtte: aparAdhasyeti shessH| vira. 273 nuudyte| tathA iha kiJcit prayojanamasti tasmAt AryasAmyaprepsuzUdrasya daNDaH kAmaM pUrvapUrvo varNa uttarottarasyAditvAdabhyarhitatvena vAci pathi zayyAyAmAsana iti samIbhavato svaamii| brAhmaNastu svAmitamaH svAmisvAmitvAt / daNDatADanam / atastasyaiva daNDAbhAvo vaizyakSatriyayostu svAmyatAra- (1) yastu zadro vAgAdiSvAyaiH samIbhavati, na tu tamyAnusArI daNDalezo'styeveti tAtparyArtho gamyate / nyagbhUtaH, tasya daNDena tADanaM kartavyam / sa daNDena - sa cAyaM daNDAbhAvo nirgaNazadraparatvena vyavatiSThate / tADayitavyaH / ayamasya daNDaH / guNahInasyetyAdivakSyamANabRhaspativacanasaMvAdAt / anyatra (2) zUdra ityanuvRttAvApastambaH-- vAcIti / sarvatra daNDopadezAt brAhmaNapadaM ca na kRSIvalAdisAdhA- pUrvavAkye asminneva viSaye daNDyatvAbhidhAnaM pAruSya. * raNajAtimAtraparamapi tu guNavadabhiprAyam / tasyaivezAna- karturdhanavattvapakSe, idaM tu nirdhanatvapakSe daNDatADanamityasAmarthyAt / tadevaM na veti vikalpasya viSayavyavasthA- virodhaH / vira. 269 yAmaSTadoSaduSTatvamapyapAstaM bhavatIti caturasram / davi. 202-4 vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu daNDasAmAnyavidhiH . ApastambaH deNDastu dezakAladharmavayovidyAsthAnavizeSaihiMsAdaNDapAruSyAnanta viziSyazAsanam | krozayoH kalpya AgamAd dRSTAntAcca / aparAdheSu cainaM satatamupAlabheta / vRkSacchedaniSedhaH abhitrAsa upavAsa udakopasparzanamadarzana miti puSpaphalopagAn pAdapAna na hiMsyAt karSaNakaradaNDA ythaamaatrmaanivRtteH| | NArtha copahanyAt / gAhesthyAGgAnAM ca / (1) aparAdheSu kRteSvenaM ziSyaM satatamupAlabheta- (1) Adha. 2 / 27 / 15, hidha. 2119; vyaka. 106, idamayuktaM tvayA kRtamiti / gaumi. 1215, vira. 269; vici. 118 na iti abhitrAsa iti / abhitrAso bhayotpAdanam / upa- (ne ca); davi. 322 (vAci0 ) NDatA (NDastA); vAso bhojnlopH| udakopasparzanaM zItodakena snaapnm| setu. 220 vicivat . adarzanaM yathA AtmAnaM na pazyati tathA karaNam / (2) vasmR. 19 / 7. (1) Adha. 1 / 8 / 29-30; hidha. 1 / 8 namada (nAnyada); (3) vasmR. 198-9 (kha ) sthyAnAnAM ca (sthyaM gAM vyaka. 106, vira. 272 abhi ( ati) ( upavAsa0) ca); vyaka. 109 puSpaphalo (phalapuSpo) jhAnAM ()); ( adarzanaM0 ); vici. 119 abhi......miti ( atitrAsa- vira. 286 puSpa...nAM ca (phalapuSpopagamAn vRkSAn na mupavAsamudakoparaparzana miti ); vyapra. 378 abhi ( ati ) hiMsyAtkarSaNArtha vopahanyAt / gArhasthyAoM ca ); davi. 230 ( adarzanaM0) mAtramAnivRtteH (tanmAtranivRtti:); vyau. (phalapuSpopayogAn pAdapAnna hiMsyAt ) etAvadeva : 325 118 vyaprayat; setu. 221 cainaM (caivaM) zeSaM vicivat . puSpaphalo ( phalapuSpo) NakaraNArtha (NArthaM ) copa ( vopa) vasiSThaH

Page #250
1796 vyavahArakANDam karSaNArthaM kRSihetulAdyartham / saMbhavAsaMbhavanimittakavikalpaparI vAzabdaH / gArhasthyAnaM gRhasthakarma dRTama vA, yena gRhopakaraNaM yajJopakaraNaM ca siddhayati / lakSmI - pareNa tu kArSApaNamiti ptthitm| tana agrimasvarasabhaGgaprasaGgAt prakAzalAyudhapArijAtavirodhAnmUlasmRtyadarzanAbopekSitam / padakezAMzukakara luNThane daza paNAn daNDyaH / zoNitena binA duHkhamutpAdayitA dvAtriMza-tpaNAn / saha zoNitena catuHSaSTim / kairapAdadantabhaGge karNanAsAvikartane madhyamam / *ceSTAbhojanavApro prahAradAne ca / "netrakandharAbA husakthyaMsabhaGge cottamam / ubhaya'hInavarNo'dhikavarNasya yenAGgenAparAdhaM kuryAtta- netrabhedinaM rAjA yAvajjIvaM bandhanAnna vimucet / devAsya zAtayet / tAdRzameva vA kuryAt / (1) zoNiteneti / etattu zastrakaraNakaduH khotpAdane / vira. 264 (2) netreti / pAdamUlayoH saMdhiH sakthi / tAdRzaM vici. 116 yAmanyaM kRtavAn / (3) prahAradAne ca netrakandharAsakznAmiti cakAro madhyamamityasyAnuprakarSakaH / bhaGge ceti netrAdInAmityadavi. 257 vira. 286 viSNuH hInavarNaSu uttamavarNakRteSu ca daNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhiH / AryasatyaprepsuGgasya daNDaH / ekAsanopavezI kaTyAM kRtAGko nirvAsyaH / niSThIvyoSThadvayavihInaH kAryaH / avazardhayitA ca gudahInaH / prahArodyamanapAdAdiluNThanakarAdi bhaGga ceSTAdirodhaprahArAdiSu daNDavidhi: hastenodgUrayitvA daza kArSApaNAn / pAdena viMzatim / kASThena prathamasAhasam / pASANena madhyamam / zastreNottamam / (1) adhamo yadA zastreNottamasyodgUraNaM karoti, tadA aso uttamasAhasaM daNDapa iti zastreNottamamityasyArthaH / vira. 263 2 GgAnAM ( Gge ); setu. 294 puSpa... nAM ca ( phalapuSpopabhogAt vRkSANa hiradAt karSaNArthaM dopahanyAt gArhasthyasyAneca ). (1) vismR. 5 / 19. (2) vissu. 520-22 vyaka. 106 (niSTIvyo... hIna: 0 ); vira. 268 vyakavat; davi. 322 ekA ( akRSTena ekA ) pezI ( apaTana ). (2) sajAtIyaviSayaM sarvametat / ' hInavarNo'dhikavarNasva yenAGgenAparAdhaM kuryAt tadevAsya zAtayet' iti bai sAmAnyasUtrAt / (3) viru. 56064 (ka) divA (pitA), (kha) nodgUrayitvA ( nAvagorayitA ); vyaka. 105 tim ( tiH ) ( pASANena madhyamam 0 ); vira. 263 vyakavat ; vici. 113-4 dgUrayitvA ( gorayitA ) ( pASANena madhyamam 0 ) ttamam (ttamasAhasam ); davi. 250 tvA + (tu) ( pASANena madhyamam 0 ); vyapra. 372 ( pASANena madhyamam 0 ); vyau. 113 vyapravat; setu. 216 ttamam (ttamasAhasam ) zeSaM vyapravat . nvayaH / Jia ga (1). vismR. 5/65. (2) vismR. 5/66 - 7; vyaka. 105 zoNitena vinA (daNDaH zoNitena dinA) vira. 264 dvApi trizataM pa zeSaM vyakavat ; vici. 115 viravat; davi. 255 vyakavat ; vImi 2 / 229 dvAtriMzatpa ( trizataM pa ); vyapra. 372 tA ( vA ); vyau. 113 vyapravat ; setu. 218 viravat. (3) vismR. 5/68 davi. 250 vika ( vaka ). (4) vismR. 5/69; apa. 2 / 220; davi. 257 ( ca0 ). (5) vismR. 5 / 70-72; apa. 2 / 219 (netra...... tamam ) bandha... ( na prendhanAda) 2 / 220 sakthyaMsa ( sakthi ) ( ubhaya kuryAt 0 ); vyaka. 105 sakthyaMsa ( sakzAM ); vira. 265 sakthyaMsa ( sakjhAM ca ) vimu (B); dIka. 56 (netraka... rAmam ) medinaM (bherka) yAva... cet ( bandhanAt yAvajjIvaM na muJcet ); vici. 116 kandharA ( skandha ) sakthyaMsabhaGge ( sakthibhaGgeSu ) bandha... cet ( na bandhanAnmocayet ) ( vA0 ); davi. 257 bAhusakthyaMsa ( sakzAM ca ) bhedinaM (bhaanaM) vimu ( mu ); setu. 219 rAbA...... bhaGge ( rasakthibhaGgeSu ) bhedinaM ( bhedanaM ) vimuJcet ( mocayet ) ( vA0 ). *

Page #251
daNDapAruSyam 1797 ekaM bahanAM praharatAM daNDaH gajAzvoSTragoghAtI tvekakarapAdaH kaaryH| vimAMsaeka bahUnAM ninnatAM pratyekamuktAddaNDAd dvigunnH| vikrayI ca / utkrozantamanabhidhAvatAM tatsamIpavartinAM saMsaratAM (1) vimAMsa viruddhamAMsaM zvazagAlAdimAMsamiti yAvat / vira. 279 pratyekasya prtyekmityrthH| smRca. 329 (2) viruddhamAMsaM zvaviDvarAhAdestadvikrayazIlo puruSapIDAyAM pazupIDAyAM pazupakSikITaghAtAdiSu ca daNDaH vimAMsavikrayI / sarve ca puruSapIDAkarAstadutthAnavyayaM ddyuH| grAmyapazughAtI kArSApaNazataM daNDyaH / pazugrAmyapazupIDAkarAzca / svAmine ca tanmUlyaM dadyAt / pazUnAM puMstvopaghAtakArI c| grAmyapazupIDAtizayena pazumarage vAha- grAmyeti / kArSApaNazataM daNDya ityanuvRttau viSNuH- pazUnA smRca. 329 miti / puMstvopaghAto'NDacchedaH / vira. 278 AraNyapazughAtI paJcAzataM kArSApaNAn / pakSi (1) vismR. 5 / 73-4 (kha) nighna (vighna ); apa. ghAtI matsyaghAtI ca daza maNAn / kITopa22221 ninna (na) kamuktA (kaM svoktA) (saMsaratAM0); ghAtI kArSApaNama / vyaka. 106 nighna (vighna ) muktAddaNDAd (za ukto daNDo) saMsaratAM (satAM) ca (vA); smRca. 329 bahUnAM nighnatAM (1) vismR. 5 / 48-9; apa. 21226 gajAzvo (azvo); (matA bahunAM ) muktAddaNDAd (syoktadaNDo) (utkro...ca0); vyaka. 107 tve (o ); vira. 279 gajA......kara (gavAzvavira. 269 nighna (vighna ) muktAddaNDAd (za ukto daNDo) gajoSTopaghAtI caikaika ); pamA. 423 go......kAryaH (godhAtasaMsaratAM (satAM); ratna. 122 muktAddaNDAd (syokto daNDo) 'pyekapAdaH) vimAMsa ( mAMsa); vici. 122 gajA (ajA) (saMsaratA0); davi. 249 muktAdda ( syoktada ) ( utkro ... ... .. (go.) tve (ye); vyani. 496 tvekakara (hyeka ) vimAMsa ca0 ): 302 muktAda ( syoktada) (saMsaratAM0); vyapra. (mAMsa); davi. 222 zvoSTa...... kara (zvagavoSTropaghAtI caika) 375 nighna (na) muktAddaNDAd (za ukto daNDo) (vimAM......ca0) : 309 (gajA ... ... kAryaH0); vyapra. utko (ko) saMsaratAM (satAM); vyau. 114 nighna (na) 377 (ca0); vyau. 116 gajA (gavA) (go0) (ca0); muktaddaNDAda (za uktadaNDo ) saMsaratAM ca ( satAM vA); vyama. bAla. 21229 (ca0); setu. 224 (ca0) zeSaM vicivat ; 100 muktAddaNDAd (za ukto daNDo) (utkro......ca0); vivya. 50 gajA (ajA) tve (e) (vimAM ... ... ca0). vitA. 738 muktA......guNaH (za ukto dviguNo daNDaH) (2) vismR. 5 / 50-51 (ca0); apa. 2 / 226 mya utto ( dviguNa utkro ) saMsaratAM (zata); samu. 162 smRcavat. (ma) tI+(ca) ne ca (nazca); vyaka. 107 tI+(ca) (2) vismR. 5/75-6; vyaka. 106; smRca. 329 paNazataM (paNaM); smRca. 329 paNazataM (paNaM) ne ca (nazca); sthAna (tthaM) dadyu: (dApyAH); vira. 271 stadu (ssamu); vira. 279 ne ca (nazca ); pamA. 420 ghAtI (ghAte) pamA. 420 stadu (samu) dadhuH (dApyAH); ratna. 122 paNazataM (parNa) ca (tu) : 423 paNazataM daNDyaH ( paNam ) (ca0) zeSa pamAvat ; davi. 221 ca pu (pu) stadu ( rasamu); ne ca tanmU (nazca pazumU ); vici. 122 mya (ma ) tI+(ca) vyapra. 375 ca pu (pu) zeSaM pamAvat ; vitA. 741 ne ca (naH); vyani. 496 tI+(ca) ne ca (nazca ); (samutthAnanyayaM dApyo grAmyaM pazupIDAkarazca) etAvadeva; davi. 222 viravat ; vyapra. 375 paNazataM (paNaM) ca (tu): samu. 163 smRcavat. 377 mya (ma) tI+(ca); vyau. 115 vyapra (pR. 375) (3) vismR. 5 / 119 (kha) (ca0); apa. 21226 / vat : 116 mya (ma); bAla. 2 / 229 mya (ma); setu. (ca0); vyaka. 107 apavat ; vira. 278 apavat : 355 224 tI+(ca) (ca0). stvopa ( svAbhi ); pamA. 423 apavat ; vici. 122; / (3) vismR. 5 / 52-4 tI kA (tI ca kA); ap.2|226 vyani. 496 ratvo.........ca (stvaghAtI); vyapra. 377 / paJcAzataM kArSApaNAn (paJcazataM kArSApaNAnAm ); vyaka. 107 ghAtakArI ca (ghAtI, vyau. 116 vyapravat ; setu. 224; zataM ( zat ); vira. 279 Ara (ara) zataM kArSApaNAn samu. 163 vyapravat. | (zataM kArSApaNAnAm ); pamA. 423; vici. 122 Ara (ara)

Page #252
1798 vyavahArakANDam atajIvinAmaSa daNDa iti kRtysaagrsmRtisaarau|| zaGkhalikhitau halAyudharatvAha-paraparigRhItakITamatsyAdivadhe daNDo'yaM prahArodyamane nipAtane ca daNDaH . svAmine malyadAnAbhidhAnAditi / davi. 222 prahArodyame SaTpaJcAzannipAtane tadviguNam / ___ vRkSavallItRNAdicchede daNDavidhiH pravhiyate'neneti prahAro'zmadaNDAdiH, SaTpaJcAzat phailopabhogadrumacchedI tUttamasAhasam / puSpopa- SaDadhikapaJcAzat , idaM cottamavarNenAdhamavarNasya daNDodI madhyamam / vallIgulmalatAcchedI | dhamane boddhavyam / . *vira. 263 kArSApaNazatam / tRNacchedyakam / sarve ca kauTilIyamarthazAstram tatsvAminAM tadutpattim / __ daNDapAruSyam (1) sarve phalopabhogadrumacchedakAdayaH, tatsvAminAM daNDapAruSyam / daNDapAruSyaM sparzanamavagUrNa chinnadrumAdisvAminAM, tadutpattiM phalopabhogadrumAdyutpattiM | prahatamiti / punaH praropitadrumAdibhogakAlaparyantaM dApyA iti zeSaH / ___ nAbheradhaHkAyaM hastapaGkabhasmapAMsubhiriti spRzata smRca. 330 | tripaNo daNDaH / tairevAmadhyaiH pAdaSTIvikAbhyAM (2) dadyuriti shessH| vira. 286 ca SaTpaNaH / chardimUtrapurISAdibhirvAdazapaNaH / (3) ihAsvAmikeSu vRkSalatAdiSu svayaM paradvArA vA nAbherupari dviguNAH / zirasi caturguNAH sameSu / chinneSu chetturdaNDo vidhyatikramAt teSAmapi vRthAcchedasya viziSTeSu dviguNAH / hIneSu ardhadaNDAH / niSiddhatvAt / 'phalapuSpopayogAn pAdapAna hiMsyAt' parastrISu dviguNAH / pramAdamadamohAdibhirardhaityAdivasiSThAdivacanadarzanAt / 'phaladAnAM tu vRkSANAM | daNDAH / chedane japyamRkzatam / gulmavallIlatAnAM ca puSpitAnAM pAdavastrahastakezAvalambaneSu SaTpaNottarA daNDAH / ca vIrudhAm // ' ityAdiprAyazcittopadezAcca / sa ca pIDanAveSTanAJjanaprakarSaNAdhyAsaneSu pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH prakIrNakaprakaraNe vistareNa vakSyate / sasvAmikeSu daNDaH / pAtayitvA'pakramato'rdhadaNDAH / tu tatsvAmine tatpratinidhitanmUlyayorekataradAnamapIti vishessH| * davi. viravat / davi. 230 (4) phalairupagamyanta iti phalopagamAH / phalopa | tUttama (tUttamaM ) dhyamam+( sAhasam ); ratna. 123 phalopa (phala) dhyamam (dhyamasAhasam ); vici. 123 bhoga (ga) kAriNaH panasAmrAdayaH / puSpairupagamyanta iti puSpopa ghekam+ (kArSApaNam ); . davi. 230 (phalopagadrumacchedI gamAH / pusspopkaarinnshcmpkaadyH| tUttamasAhasam ) etAvadeva : 324 viravat ; maca. 8 / 285 paJcA (ca paJcA) pakSi ... ... NAn (pakSimatsyaghAtI ca daza cchedI tU (cchettA tU) bekam ( paNam ) ( sarve ... ...ttim0); kArSApaNam ) (kITo ... ... Nam0); vyani. 496 Ara vyapra. 376 puSpo... ... mam (puSpopabhogacchedI madhyamasAha(ara) paJcA ... NAn (kArSApaNapaJcAzatam ) kITo (krIDo); sam ) sarve ca ( sarve); vyau. 116 cekam (vardhakam ) zeSa davi. 222 Ara ( ara); vyapra. 377 vyakavat ; vyau. vyapravat ; vitA. 745 bhoga ( bhogya ) puppopabhogadruma 116 vyakavat ; bAla. 2 / 229, setu. 224 davivat, (puSpopabhogya) sarve ca (sarve); setu. 294 tU (u) sarve ca (1) vismR. 555-9 bhoga (gama); apa. 21229 / ( sarve); samu. 163 puSpo... ... mam (puSpopabhogacchedI sAhasam+(daNDyaH ) puSpo... ...druma (puSpopabhoga); vyaka. madhyamasAhasam ). 108 bhoga (ga); smRca. 330 puSpo... ...dhyamam (puSpo- (1) vyaka. 105 SaT ... ...Nam (SaTkaM ca saMnipAte pabhogacchedI madhyamasAhasam ) cekam (ca); mamu. 8 / 285 tu dvimASakaH ); vira. 263, davi. 251; setu. 217 tUttama (tUttamaM) cekam + (kArSApaNaM ca ) ( sarve ... ... ttim); tavi (dvi). vira. 285 bhoga (ga) dhyamam (dhyamasAhasam); pamA. 426 / (2) kau. 3 / 19.

Page #253
daNDapAruSyam 1799 zUdro yenAGgena brAhmaNamabhihanyAt tadasya cheda- duHkhamazoNitamutpAdayatazcaturviMzatipaNo daNDaH / yet / avagUNe niSkrayaH, sprshe'rdhdnnddH| tena zoNitotpAdane dviguNaH anyatra duSTazoNitAt / caNDAlAzucayo vyaakhyaataaH| mRtakalpamazoNitaM nato hastapAdapArazcikaM vA daNDapAruSyamiti.sUtram / daNDagrahaNaM hastAderapyupa- kurvataH pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / pANipAdadantabhaGge lakSaNam / daNDahastAdibhiH praharaNamiti suutraarthH| tasya karNanAsAcchedane vraNavidAraNe ca anyatra duSTatrIn prakArAnAha-- daNDapAruSyamiti / sparzanaM kevalaM vraNebhyaH / parAmarzana, avagUNe udyamana, prahata taaddnm| sakthigrIvAbhaJjane netrabhedane vA vAkyaceSTAnAbherityAdi / tasya, adhaHkAyaM hastapaGkabhasmapAMsubhiH bhojanoparodheSu ca madhyamaH sAhasadaNDaH / samutatprakArezva, spRzataH tripaNo daNDaH / tairevAmedhyai- tthAnavyayazca / vipattau kaNTakazodhanAya nIyata / riti / hastAdibhirevAzuddhaiH, spRzataH, pAdaSThIvikAbhyAM mahAjanasyaikaM ghnataH pratyeka dviguNo daNDaH / ca pAdena mukhakaphAdinirasanena ca, spRzataH, SaTpaNaH / avagUrNavidhimAha- hastenetyAdi / kareNa avagUrga chardItyAdi spaSTam / udyamane, tripaNAvaro dvAdazapaNaparo daNDaH / pAdenAvagUNa, sameSu daNDamuktvA utkRSTAdiSvAha-- viziSTeSvi- dviguNa: caturviMzatipaNa: / duHkhotpAdakena dravyeNa tyaadi| kaNTakAdinA, avagUNe, pUrvaH saahsdnnddH| prANAbAdhipAdetyAdi / pAdAdInAM grahaNeSu, SaTpaNottarAH yatho- kena prANabAdhAkareNa sarpAdinA, avagUrNe, madhyamaH ttaraM SaTpaNAdhikAH pAdagrahaNe SaT vastragrahaNe dvAdaza | sAhasaH / hastagrahaNe'STAdaza kezagrahaNe caturviMzatiriti rItyA kASThetyAdi / kASThAdInAM SaNNAmanyatamena, du:kha daNDA : / azoNitaM araktaM, utpAdayataH, caturviMzatipaNo daNDaH / piiddnaavessttnaanyjnprkrssnnaadhyaasnessvityaadi| avamardane / zoNitotpAdane, dvigaNaH aSTAcatvAriMzatpaNaH / anyatra pariveSTane kajjalAdilepane bhUprakarSaNe dehoparyAruhyopavezane duSTazoNitAd duSTazoNitAtirikte viSaye, kuSThAdiduSTaca, pUrvaH 'sAhasadaNDaH / pAtayitvA'pakramata: bhUmau zoNitotpAdane tu na dviguNaH, kintu ardhamaucityAt / nipAtyApakramaNAd, adhadaNDa: adhprthmsaahsdnnddH| mRtakalpamiti / mRtatulyatvaM yathA bhavettathA. . zUdra ityAdi spaSTam / avagUrNa iti / hastAdyaGgo- azoNitaM azoNita araktaM, nata:, hastapAdaparAJcikAM hastasya rakta prata dyamane, niSkrayaH ekAGgavadhaniSkrayaH kaNTakazodhane pAdasya vA parAJcikAM parAJcanaM anyathAbhAvaM saMdhivakSyamANo daNDaH / sparza udyataha stAdinA sparzanamAtre, vighaTanamiti yAvat / paropasRSTAdaJcerdhAtvarthanirdeze ardhadaNDaH ardhaniSkrayaH / tena uktavidhinA, caNDAlA- Nvula / pArazcikamiti pAThe tvarthavyutpattI cintye / tAM vA zucayaH caNDAlaprabhRtayo'zucayaH arthAt brAhmaNAbhi- kurvataH, pUrva: sAhasadaNDaH / pANipAdetyAdi / pANyAdihananaM svAGgena kurvANAH, vyAkhyAtAH vihitadaNDA bhale. karNanAsAcchedane, duSTavaNavyatirekeNa vraNAnAmudbhedane veditavyA: / anayA rItyA teSAmapi daNDA yathocita-- ca, pUrvaH sAhasadaNDa iti vartate / mUhyA ityrthH| / sakthItyAdi / UrukaNThabhaGge netrabhedane vA bacanahastenAvagaNe tripaNAvaro dvAdazapaNaparo dnnddH| saMcaraNAbhyavaharaNazaktipratibandheSu ca madhyamaH sAhasa pAdena dviguNaH / duHkhotpAdanena dravyaNa daNDaH / samutthAnavyayazca yathAvatkAryakriyApATavaM sAhasadaNDaH / prANAbAdhikena madhyamaH / samutthAnaM tatpattyApattyartho vyayazca, aparAdhinA deyaH / .. kASThaloSTapASANalohadaNDarajjudravyANAmanyatamena vipattAviti / maraNe, kaNTakazodhanAya kaNTakazodhanokta- (1) kau. 3 / 19. vidhAnAya, niiyet| vya.kAM. 226 ko.

Page #254
9800 vyavahArakANDam mahAjanasyeti / janasamUhasya, ekaM janaM, nataH, pratyekaM dviguNo daNDaH ekasyaikaM ghnato yo daNDastadviguNo daNDa: / kau.. kalahAnupravezalakSaNAparAdhakAriNaH aparAdhaH paryuSita paryuSitaH kalaho'nupravezo vA nAbhiyojya ityetAvatA mokSaNaM na bhavati, kintu cirAdapi so'bhiityAcAryAH / yojya evetyevaM svamatamAha-- nAstyapakAriNa ityAdi / nAstyapakAriNo mokSa iti kauTalyaH / kalahe pUrvAgato jayati, akSamamANo hi pradhAvati / ityAcAryAH / neti kauTalyaH / pUrva pazcAd vAgatasya sAkSiNaH pramANam / asAkSike ghAtaH kalahopaliGganaM vA / ghAtAbhiyogamapratibruvatastadahareva pazcAtkAraH / kalahe dravyamapaharato dazapaNo daNDaH / kSudrakadravyahiMsAyAM tacca tAvacca daNDaH / sthUlakadravyahiMsAyAM tacca dviguNazca daNDaH / vastrAbharaNahiraNyasuvarNabhANDahiMsAyAM tacca pUrvazca sAhasadaNDaH / parakuDyamabhighAtena kSobhayatastripaNo daNDaH / chedanabhedane SaTpaNaH / pAtanabhaJjane dvAdazapaNaH pratIkArazca / duHkhotpAdanaM dravyamanyavezmani prakSipato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / prANAbAdhikaM pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / kSudrapazUnAM kASThAdibhirduHkhotpAdane paNo dvipaNo vA daNDaH / zoNitotpAdane dviguNaH / mahApazUnAmeteSveva sthAneSu dviguNo daNDaH, hRtadravyAyattIkaraNaM vA, nAbhiyojyaH abhiyoktumarho na bhavati / ityAcAyAH / samutthAnavyayazca / puropavanavanaspatInAM puSpaphalacchAyAvatAM prarohacchedane SaTpaNaH / kSudrazAkhAcchedane dvAdazapaNaH / pInazAkhAcchedane caturviMzatipaNaH / skandhavadhe pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / samucchittau madhyamaH / puSpaphalacchAyAvadgulmalatAsvardhadaNDaH / puNyasthAnatapovanazmazAnadrumeSu ca / sImavRkSeSu caityeSu drumeSvAlakSiteSu ca / ta eva dviguNA daNDAH kAryA rAjavaneSu ca // paryuSita iti / cirAtItaH, kalahaH, anupravezo vA (1) kau. 3 / 19. kalaha iti / kalahe, pUrvAgataH pUrvAvedakaH, jayati / kutaH hi yataH, akSamamANaH pradhAvati parakRtamAbAdhamasahamAno dharmasthAyAvedayituM tvarita: pUrva gacchati, arthAt pazcAdAgataH parAjayate / ityAcAryAH / neti kauTalya iti / pUrvAgamanaM pazrAdAgamanaM vA yadya kiJcitkaraM, kiM tarhi tattvanirNayasAdhanamityAkAGkSAyAmAha pUrva pazcAdvetyAdi / asAkSike ghAtaH kalahopaliGganaM veti / sAkSyabhAye vAtadarzanena tattvanirNayaH ghAtAdarzane liGgaiH kalahasyAbhyUhanam / ghAtAbhiyogamiti / ghAtaviSayamabhiyogaM, tadahareva tasminneva dine, apratibruvataH pazcAtkAraH parAjayaH / kalaha ityAdi / kalahAyamAnayordvayordravyamapaharato'nyasya dazapaNo daNDaH / apahRtadravyapratyAnayanaM tu siddhameva / iha 'dvizatapaNo daNDaH' iti tu bhASAnusAreNa pATo'numeyaH / kSudraketyAdi / kSudrakadravyahiMsAyAM kSudrakadravyANAM puSpaphalAdInAM hiMsAyAM kalahakAribhirUpahanane, tacca hiMsitaM kSudradravyaM ca svAmine deyamiti zeSaH / tAvacca tatparimANaM dravyaM ca daNDo bhavati / sthUlaketyAdi / kAMlAyasAdisthUlakadravyahiMsAyAM tacca, dviguNaH tadravyadviguNo daNDazva | vastrAbharaNetyAdi zoNitotpAdane dviguNa ityetadantaM subodham / 'pAtanabhaJjane dvAdazapaNa:' iti kacinna paThyate / mhaapshuunaamiti| gavAdInAM eteSveva sthAneSu duHkhotpAdanAdiSu kSudrapazUkteSu viSayeSu dviguNo daNDaH / samutthAnavyayazca tatsvasthIkaraNArtho vyayazca deyaH / puropavanetyAdi / prarohacchedane pallavacchedane, skandhavadhe praghANabhaJjane / samucchittau unmUlane / zeSaM spaSTam / puSpaphalacchAyAvadgulmalatAsviti / puSpAdimatsu

Page #255
daNDapAruSyam 1801 stambeSu vallIpu ca viSaye prarohacchedanAdau, ardhadaNDaH taM ceddhisyAdaGgena kenacit sAkSAddaNDakhaDgAdipraharaNabanaspatyuktadaNDasyArdham / puNyasthAnatapovanazmazAnadameSu vyavadhAnena vA tadaGgamasya chettavyam / hiMsA ca krodhena ca, ardhadaNDa iti saMbadhyate / praharaNaM, tADanecchayA hastAyudyamya vegena nipAtanaM na sImavRkSeSvityAdiradhyAyAntazlokaH subodhH| | mAraNameva / tattaditi vIpsA aGgamiti chettavyamiti - manuH caikatvavivakSA mA vijJAyIti, tenAnekenAGgena praharaNe'. zUdrakRteSu traivarNikaviSayakadaNDapAruSyeSu daNDavidhiH / / nekasyaiva chedaH / anuzAsanamupadezaH, manukRtaiSA mryaadaa| AryasAmyaprepsuzadrasya daNDaH / anuzAsanagrahaNaM kAruNikasya rAjJaH pravRttyartham / medhA. eSa daNDavidhiH prokto vAkpAruSyasya tattvataH / (2) antyajaH zudro yena kenaciddhastapAdAdinA .ata Urdhva pravakSyAmi dnnddpaarussynirnnym|| vA na sAkSAddaNDAdinA vyavahitena vA dvijameva praharettatta(1) daNDapAruSyaM daNDena du:khotpAdanaM, yathA devAGgamasya chedanIyamityevaM manusaMbandhI upadezaH / kaNTakAdeH paMruSasya sparzaH pIDAkara evaM pIDAkaratva- manugrahaNamAdarAtha, asyevottrprpnycH| gorA. sAmAnyAt pAruSyazabdaprayogaH / tatra nirNayo daNTu (3) dvijAtimAtrasyAparAdhe zUdrasyAGgacchedavidhAnA. vizeSanirNayaH / pUrvaprakaraNopasaMhArAparopanyAsArthaH shlokH| dvaizyasyApi kSatriyApakAriNo'yameva dnnddstulynyaaytvaat| medhA. xmitA. 2 / 215 (2) epo'nantaro vAsaMbandhinaH pAruSyasya daNDa- (4) atra ca zreyAMsamiti vacanAt kSatriyavaizyaprakAro yaH prAgukto'smAdanantaraM hastakASThazastrAdi- pIDAkaramapi zadrAGgaM chedyam / apa. 2215 saMbandhinaH pAruSyasya duHkhotpAdanahetoH tADanahiMsanA- (5) atha daNDapAruSyamAha-- yena kenaciditi / derdaNDanirNayaM vkssyaami| *gorA. zreyAMlaM svasya pUrvavarNam / antyajastasmAdaparavarNaH / nanda. (3) tattvato dhrmtH| mavi. (6) antyajaH zUdraH zreSThaM vipraM yena kenacit (4) daNDapAruSyasya prativyakti daNDanirNayaM ata ( aGgena hiMsyAt kareNa pAdena vA tattadeva aGgamasya UrdhvaM pravakSyAmItyarthaH / daNDapAruSyavyaktayastu diGmAtrataH zUdrasya chettavyaM, tanmanoranuzAsanam / bhAca. pariziSTakAreNa pradarzitAH-- 'duHkhaM raktaM vraNaM bhaGgaM pANimudyamya daNDa vA pANicchedanamarhati / chedanaM bhedanaM tathA / kuryAdyaH prANinAM taddhi daNDapAruSya- pAdena praharan kopAt pAdacchedanamahati / / mucyate // smRca. 327 ___ * mamu., ramR., vira., pamA., davi., maca., vyapra. 'yena kenacidaGgena hiMsyAcchreyAMsamantyajaH / goraavt| chettavyaM tattadevAsya tanmanoranuzAsanam // ____x savi. mitaavt| (1) antyajaH shdrshcnnddaalpryntH| zreSThaH traivrnnikH|| rAnuyAt / tadaGgaM tasya chettavyaM tanmanoranuzAsanam // ); u. 2 / 27 // 14 aumivat ; smRca. 328; vira. 268; pamA. * mamu., maca. gorAvat / .. 417 ccheyAM (ceccheSTha ); ratna.. 122; vici. 117; (1) masmR. 8 / 278; smRca. 327; vira. 259; smRci. 23 mA-t ; davi. 252; nRpra. 273, savi. savi. 480 tattva ( sattva); setu. 214; samu. 161. 481 bhRguH; vyapra. 374; vyau. 114; vyama. 100% (2) masmR. 8 / 279 ccheyAMsa / cveccheSTha ) [ccheyAMsa- vitA. 737; setu. 217,220; samu. 162. mantyajaH ( cedavakRSTaja: ) Noted by Jha ]; medhA. (3) masmR. 8 / 280, mitA. 2 / 215; apa. 21215%, 8 / 29 utta.; mitA. 21215; apa. 20215; vyaka. vyaka. 105 haran / haret ); smRca. 328; vira. 105; gaumi., 12 / 1 (yenAGgenAvaro boM brAhmaNasyApa- 268; pamA. 418; ratna. 122 pU., vici. 114, 1 puruSa, 2 hAropanyA. 1 zAponA. 2 padezopanukR. 3 tyarthaH.

Page #256
1802 vyavahArakANDam (1) udyamya utkSipyaiva kopAttADanecchostadaGga(?)- (1) utkRSTo brAhmaNo jAtito dauHzIlyAdavakRSTo'pi, manipAtayato'pyasya pANizchettavyaH / daNDagrahaNaM samAna- itara varNA auttarAdharyeNa parasparApekSayotkRSTAzcAvakaTAzca, pIDAkarasya hiMsAsAdhanasyopalakSaNArtham / tena mRdu- | tatrehAvakRSTaja iti janinA janmAvakarSa upAttaH, tatsaMziphAdAvanyo daNDaH / pAdena praharanniti / atrApyudyamye- nidhAnAdutkarSo'pi janmanaiva / janmanA ca nirapekSotyapekSitavyam / avagurato'pyeSa ev| medhA. tkarSoM brAhmaNasya nApakarSaH / tena zadrasyAyaM brAhmaNena (2) hastaM daNDaM vA'vagUrya hastacchedanayogyo bhvti| sahaikamAsanamArUDhavato daNDaH / kaTi: zroNI, tatra kRtapAdena krodhena praharan pAdacchedanA) bhvti| +gorA. cihnH| aGkavidhau na sudhAkuGkumAdinA cihnakaraNa (3) udyamamAtre tvAha-- pANimiti / praharan mAtramapi / ayaM tu daNDakhyApanArtham / atikramAdibhiprahArArthamudyama kurvan praharaMzca / mavi. yuriti / tena dezAntare yadanapAyi taccihamAyasI lekhanA- (4) yenakenacidaGgreneti sAmAnyokti svayameva | dupadizyate / tathA ca vakSyati 'udvejanakarairdaNDaizcihnayitva'manarvizeSaniSThAM kartumAha-- pANimiti / pANiM daNDaM ti (masmR. 8 / 352) / rASTrAcca nisskaasyH| phika vodyamyetyatra praharannityanapajyate / smRca, 328-9 shronnyekdeshH| savyo dakSiNazca / taM cAvakartayet cihnena / (5) yenetyasya vivaraNaM pANimiti paJcabhiH / daNDaH ! vikalpavidhAnAttAvanmAtracchedo na sarvasya sphijH| abhilguddaadiH| asthibhedanaparyantaM kopAdityanuvartate, tada- prepsuriti ca necchAmAtreNa / kiM tarhi / prAptavata eva / bhAve vaagdnnddaadiH| maca. icchAyA zakyApahnavatvAddaNDasya ca mahattvAt / * medhA. (6) uktamartha caturbhiH zlokaiH prapaJcayati / pANi- / (2) brAhmaNena sahakasminnAsane nikRSTajanmA zUdra mudyamyeti / pAdena praharan pAdaprahArahetoH pAdamudyamye- upavizan kaTyAM kRtataptAyaHsthiracihno dezAnnirvAsatyarthaH / nanda. nIyaH / sphijAkhyaM vA zroNyadhaH kartanaM karyAt / -gorA. (7) pANiM hastaM vA udyamya hiMsyAttarhi pANi- | (3) utkRssttsyottmjaateH| apakRSTaH kSatriyAdiH / cchedanaM arhati / . bhAca. kaTyAmiti ksstrvishoH| zUdrasya ca tadubhayasya sahAsahAsanamabhiprepsurutkRSTasyApakRSTajaH / sanecchAyAm / sphicamiti zUdrasya brAhmaNasahAsanekaTyAM kRtAGko nirvAsyaH sphicaM vA'syAvakartayet // cchAyAm / - mavi. __ + mamu. gorAvat / (4) brAhmaNena sahAsanopaviSTa: zUdraH kaTyAM tapta117; smRci. 23; davi. 255; savi. 482 uttarArdha lohakRtacihno'padezo nirvAsanIyaH, sphicaM vA'sya yathA tu yamasya; vImi. 2 / 229; vyapra. 374; vyau. 114 na mriyeta tathA chedayet / +mamu. pU.; vyama. 100 pU., vitA. 737 pU.; setu. 217 vA (5) guNadoSavazAdvikalpaH / nanda. (tu); samu. 162; vivya. 50. avaniSThIvato davAvoSThau chedayennapaH / (1) masmR. 8 / 281; apa. 2 / 215 paka (vakR) sphicaM (riphacau ) syAva (pyasya ); vyaka. 105 pakR ( vakR) manu- avamUtrayato memavazardhayato gudam / / nAradau; gomi. 1215 kRSTajaH (kRSTakaH ) caM vA'syAva ( jau * vira. medhAvat / daNDaviveke manvarthavivRtivivAdaratnAvA'pyasya); vira. 268 syAva (sya pra) manunAradau; pamA. | kryoruddhaarH| 419; vici. 114 : 117-8 paka ( vakR); vyani. x bhAca. gorAvat / + maca. mamuvat / 493 syAva karta (sya nikRnta ) manunAradau; smRci. 23 | 162-3 riphacaM vA'syAva ( sphijau vAsya ni); vivya. 50 pakR (kR) riphacaM (mphirja); davi. 321 vA'syA...... yet / pakR ( vakR). ( cAsyAvakarSayet ) dharmakoSe tu 'meddhaM vA'pyasya kartayediti (1) masmR. 8 / 282 meDhU ( ziznaM ) Noted by paThiAM ityuktaM, manunAradau; vImi. 2229 paka (vakR); samu. Jha]; apu. 227 / 30 avamU (apamU) mavazadhe 1 yato'sya. (mapazabda); mitA. 2 / 215, apa. 21215, vyaka. 105

Page #257
daNDapAruSyam 1803 pramAdAt / (1) mUtreNAvasiJcato'bhimukhaM vA tadavamAnArthaM / (1) darpAdityanuvartate / paribhavabuddhayA kezeSu brAhmaNaM kSipato'satyapi saMsparze'vamAnayate mUtreNeti niSkartavyaH, gRhNataH zUdrasya hastau chedayet / dvivacanamekenApi samAnaphalatvAdretasyApi daNDo'yam / niSThIvanaM nAsikA - dvAbhyAM tulyapIDAkaraNe ubhayacchedo naikasyaiva | dADhikA syazrAvaH, tasya prANena kSetre nAsApuTaccheda: 'yenAGgena' zmazru | anyadapi yadaGgaM gRhyamANaM grIvAditulyapIDAkaraM ityuktatvAt / zardhanaM kutsito gudazabdaH / dapIna tatra sarvathA'pyayameva daNDaH / avicArayan pIDA medhA. kiyatyasya gRhItasya saMjAtA mahatI svalpA veti / (2) niSThIvanena zleSmaNA amarpaNa lepmANaM vamayan etadanubandhazlokaprAtaM vicAraNaM nivAryate / grahaNamAtre zUdrasya dvAvapyoSThau chedayet evaM mUtreNAvamAnayato daNDaH / *meghA. liGga, adhamAGgadhvaninA avamAnayataH pAyuM chedayet / gorA. (3) avaniSThIvataH uttamasyopari niSThIvataH / eva- mavamUtraNamupari mUtraNam / avazardhanaM kutsitagudazabdakaraNaM tadupari / *mavi (4) kopAddarpAditi ca vadan mohapramAdAdinA . mahArAva niSThIvanAdikaM kurvan na daNDya iti darzayati / smRca. 329 (2) kezapAdazmazrugrIvAvRSaNAnAM cAnyatamasmAt brAhmaNaM zUdrasya hastAbhyAmAkarSayato hastau avilambamAno rAjA chedayet / gorA. (5) darpaNa zleSmaNA brAhmaNAnapamAnayataH zUdrasya rAjA dvAvoSThau chedayet / mUtraprakSepeNApamAnayato meDUm / zardhanaM kutsito gudazabdastenAvamAnayato dapanna pramAdAdgudaM chedayet / mamu. 'kezeSu gRhato hastau chedayedavicArayan / pAdayordADhikAyAM ca grIvAyAM vRpaNeSu ca // * vira. mavivat / manunAradau; smRca 3281 vira. 268 manunAradau; pamA. 418; vici. 114, 118 niSThIvato (SThIvayato ); vyani. 493 manunAradau; smRci. 23 davi. 253 zardha ( zabda ) manunAradau; savi. 482 zardha (meha ) yamaH; vImi 2 / 229 vicivat; vyapra. 374 manunAradau ; vyau 115 SThIvato (SThIkRto) manunAradau; vitA. 737 setu. 217 zardha - ( zabda ); samu. 162 zardha (zarda ); viSya. 50 ( meha) zeSaM vicivat. mUtra (1) masmR. 8 / 283 [ hastau (hastaM ) daDhikAyAM ( nAsikAyAM) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 215 yAM ca (yAM tu ) pu ca ( pu tu ); vyaka. 105 manunAradau; smRca. 329 davicA ( davadhA ); vira. 268 manunAradau; mA. 419; vici. 114, 118; vyani. 493 dadi (3) vRSaNeSu vRSaNAdiSvityarthaH / nAnyathA bahuvacanopapattiH / apa. 2 / 215 (4) kezeSvekena hastena gRhNato'pyubhayahastacchedanavidhiH dvivacanAt gamyate / dADhikA puruSasya pradhAnaM liGgamucyate / smRca. 329 (5) darpAdityanuvartate / ahaGkAreNa kezeSu brAhmaNaM gRhNataH zUdrasya pIDA'sya jAtA na jAtA vetyavicArayan hastau chedayet / pAdayoH zmazruNi ca grIvAyAM kRpaNe ca hiMsArthaM gRhNato hastadvayacchedameva kuryAt / +mamu. nanda. (6) pAdayorityAdiSu gRhNata ityeva / savarNaviSayaka daNDapAruSye daNDavidhi: tvagbhedakaH zataM daNDyo lohitasya ca darzakaH / mAMsabhettA tu niSkAn pravAsyastvasthibhedakaH // * mavi medhAvadbhAvaH / + maca. mamuvat / kAyAM (rnAsikAyAM ) pu ca (tathA) manunAradau; smRci. 23; davi. 254 manunAradau; savi. 482 pU., yamaH ; vImi. 2 / 229; vyapra. 374 manunAradau; vyau 115 manunAradau; setu. 217; samu. 162; vivya. 50. (1) masmR. 8284 [ bhettA ( bhedI, bhede) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 21218 tu (ca); apa. 2 218; vyaka. 105 svaca. 3281 vira. 264 ca darzakaH ( pravartakaH ); pamA. 415 bhettA tu pani ( cchede zataM ni ); ratna. 122; vici. 115; vyani. 491; smRci. 23; davi. 256 ca da (prada ); savi. 480 gbheda (kcheda ) 1 kara ubha

Page #258
1804 vyavahArakANDam (1) dvijAtInAmayaM parasparAparAdhe, zadrasya tu rUpyAcca / +davi. 256 zavAparAdhe manyate / yaH kevalAmeva tvacaM bhindyAt vanaspaticchedane daNDavidhiH vidArayet na lohitaM darzayet tasya zataM daNDaH / tAvadeva vanaspatInAM sarveSAmupabhogo yathAyathA / lohitadarzane / yadyapi tvagbhedamantareNa na lohitaM dRzyate tathAtathA damaH kAryo hiMsAyAmiti dhAraNA / / tathApyadhikAparAdhAdadhikadNDe prApte zatavacanaM niyamA- (1) vanaspatigrahaNaM sarvasthAvarapradarzanArtham / phalartham / anye tu karNanAsikAderapi sravati zoNitaM bahi- puSpapatracchAyAdinA mahopabhogyasya vRkSasya hiMsAyAM stvagbhede'pi tadarthamucyata ityAhustadayuktam / antabhede vinAze damaH daNDa uttamasAhasaH / sa madhyamasya madhyamo hi mahattvAt mahAdaNDo yuktastasmAdyatreSatsravati zoNitaM nikRSTasya prathamastathA sthAnavizeSo draSTavyaH, patracchedaH tatra zataM zirobhede tu mAMsavat / niSkazabdaH suvarNa- phalacchedaH zAkhAccheda iti / phalAnAmapi vizeSo parimANavAcItyuktam / pravAsyo'smAM bhedakastatprayojaka mahArghatA duSprApatA, tathA sthAnavizeSo'pi draSTavyaH / iti / ghaJantena samAsaM kRtvA taM karotIti paThitavyaH, sImni catuSpathe tapovana iti| medhA. asthibhedakRditi / pravAsanamarthazAstrapravRttyA mAraNaM (2) vanaspativRkSANAM sarveSAM yena yena prakAreNa nirvAsanaM vaa| daNDavidhau hyarthazAstrazravaNa dRzyate / upabhogaH chAyAdAnAtmakena . nikRSTaH kusumadAnarUpeNa tathAhi dazabandhamiti bArhaspatya auzanasye ca pryogH|| madhyamaH phaladAnAtmakena utkRSTaH tadapekSayA chedane daNDa: nirvAsanaM brAhmaNasya nAnyeSAm / medhA. kaaryH| chAyAmAtropabhogini vaTAdau svalpo daNDaH, (2) carmamAtrabhedakRt samAnajAtiH, na ta zUdro puSpopabhogini malikAdau madhyamaH, phalopabhoginyAmrAdau brAhmaNasya, daNDalAghavAt paNazataM daNDanIyaH / tathA| utkRSTaH / . *gorA. rudhirotpAdI zatameva daNDyaH / mAMsabhedakRt SaniSkAn (3) nRkAyadaNDaprasaGgena sthAvarasyApi / 'yonimanye daNDyaH / asthibhedI deshaannirvaasyH| gorA. prapadyante zarIratvAya dehinaH sthANumanye na saMyantIti (3) nibandhAtizaye sati lohitadarzakasya zata- zruteH , 'tasmAtpazyanti pAdapAH' iti smRteH, teSAM manyathA catuHSaSTiH / apa. 2 / 218 kAyAbhimAnitvena hiMsyatvAttatkartuH prathamasAhasAdidaNDo (4) tvagbhedaka ityAdi samAvakRSTaviSayAparAdhakaraNe / jJeya ityAha -- vanaspatInAmiti / tathAca viSNuH-- zataM paNAn / SaniSkAn dInArAn / pravAsyo dezA- 'phalopabhogadrumacchettA tUttamasAhasaM puSpopabhogacchedI nirvAsyo gRhItasarvasvaH / asthibhedako'sthibhaGgaprahAra- | kArSApaNazataM tRNacchedyekapaNam' iti / chedyatra hiMsakaH / kRt / mavi. dhAraNA zAstramaryAdA / maca.. (5) mAMsabhettA vraNakartA / smRca. 328 + zeSavyAkhyAne sarvazanArAyaNakullakabhaTTayoruddhAraH / (6) atra 'saha zoNitene tyanena viSNunA zoNitena x vira., davi., vyapra. medhAvat / catuHSaSTipaNadaNDAbhidhAnAdadhikatvagbhedAdiprayuktazoNite ___* mavi., mamu., nanda., bhAca. gorAvat / idaM boddhavyam / vira. 264 | (1) masmR. 8 / 285 ka., kha., bhogo ( bhogaM); apa. (7) niSko'tra rAjato vizeSaNAbhAvAt Anu- 2 / 229; vyaka. 108, vira. 284 kAtyAyanaH; pamA. 425, ratna. 123; vici. 122; davi. 38 SAmupa* mamu., maca., bhAca. gorAvat / bhogo (SAM viniyogo) kAtyAyanaH : 229 bhogo ( yogo) : ca darzakaH ( tadardhakaH) bhettA (cchettA); vImi. 2 / 220 / 323 kAtyAyanaH; savi. 484 bhogo yathAyathA (bhoge mitAvat ; vyapra. 372, vyau. 113 mitAvat ; vitA. yathAtatham ) miti dhAraNA (mavicAraNe); vyapra. 376; 738 mitAvat ; setu. 218, samu. 162; vivya. 50 | vyau. 116; vyama. 100; vitA. 744; samu. 163. bhettA tu (sya bhettA). 1 nAzamAha daNDa.

Page #259
daNDapAruSyam 1806 prANipIDane daNDavidhiH aGgAvapIDanAyAM ca vraNazoNitayostathA / manuSyANAM pazUnAM ca duHkhAya prahRte sati / samutthAnavyayaM dApyaH sarvadaNDamathApi vA / / . yathAyathA mahadduHkhaM daNDaM kuryAttathAtathA / / | (1) aGgAnAmavapIDanA dRDharajjvAdigrahaNasaMdhivizle(1) yaduktaM tvagbhedaka iti tasya vizeSo'yam / SaNAdinA, tatra yAvatA dhanena pathyabhiSagauSadhAdimUlyana asati manuSyagrahaNe prANimAtrahiMsAviSayatve'sya zlokasya - pratyApattimAyAti tAvadesau pIDitasya daapyH| evaM mahApazUnAM kSudrANAM ca pazupakSimRgANAM tulyadaNDatA mA prANazoNitayoravapIDanAyAmiti samastamapi yojyam / bhUditi tadarthamidam / yathAyathA mahaduHkhamiti / svalpe athavA prANazoNitayoH samutthAnavyayaM dApya iti bhedane zoNite ca prANinAM mahattvAdalpatvaM prahArasya saMbandhaH, sAmarthyAdapacitayoriti labhyate / samutthAnaM zatAdUno'pi daNDaH, mahati zatAdabhyadhiko'pi / anye prakRtyApattiH / prANo balam / prahAreNAsvasthasya bhojanAtu mahadagrahaNaM mahati duHkhe daNDavRddhayartha, nAlpe'pacayAthai, dRte kAyitpattau balamapacIyate / tatrAGge'naSTe pratyAyathAzrutameva / tatra duHkhAya prahRte du:khotpattyartha prahAre / gate ca yAvadalalAbhastAvattadupayoge yatkiJciddhRtatailAdi pramAde tana vRddhiH| 'anabandhaM parijJAya' iti asyaiva / daapniiyH| evaM zoNitAdyutpattau tadurbalIbhUtasya vyAdhyazlokadvayamudAharaNaM bhaGgayA vyAkhyeyam / medhA. ! ntaraM vA prAptasyAprakRtazarIrAvasthAprApteH samutthAnavyayaM (2) manuSyANAM pazanAM ca pIDotpAdanArtha prahAre dApyaH / na cettadgRhNAti tadA tacca daNDaM ca paripiNDya datte sati yathAyathA mahatI pIDA tvagbhedAdAvapi marma- sarva rAjJe dadyAt / . medhA. bhedanAdinA bhavati tathAtathA tvambhedakaro zataM daNDya | (2) aGgenodarabAhAdInAM yena vastrAdibandhanAdinA ityevamAdito'dhikamapi daNDaM kuryAt / gorA. pIDanAni kRtAni, tathA prANasya vAyoryena nirodhAdinA (3) du:khAya na maraNAya / mavi. pIDanAni kRtAni, rudhirasyApi yena dRDhamuSTirajjvAdyA(4) manuSyANAM pazanAM pIDotpAdanArtha prahAre kRte karSaNena bahiHsravaNavarjitamapi pIDanaM kRtaM, sa zarIrasya sati yathAyathA pIDAdhikyaM tathAtathA daNDamapyadhikaM prAgrUpApattyutpAdakamauSadhAdivyayaM tasya rAjJA dApanIyaH kuryAt / evaM ca marmasthAnAdau tvagbhedanAdiSu kRteSu AtmIyazca daNDaM, yadA'sau samutthAnavyayaM na gRhNAti 'tvagbhedakaH zataM daNDyaH' ityuktAdapyadhiko daNDo duHkha- tadA tadvyayaM daNDaM cobhayamapi daNDArtha rAjJA daapniiyH| vizeSApekSayA kartavyaH / mamu. gorA. (5) duHkhAya duHkhodayamabhisaMdhAya, tena pramAdakRte, (3) aGgAvapIDanamaGgabhaGgaH / vraNo mAMsabhedaH / balAdikRte ca na doSa iti darzitam / xvira. 266 zoNitaM tvagbhedena rktotpaadH| samutthAnaM sarohaNam / tadyAvatA bhavati bhanAdInAM tAvat bhamAGgAdibhyo * mamu., maca., nanda. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 287 [samutthAnavyayaM ( saMvardhanavyayaM ) x davi. viravat / Noted by Jha ]; medhA. vraNa ( prANa ); gorA. nAyAM (1) masmR. 8 / 286 [mahaduHkhaM (bhavedu:kha) Noted (nAnAM ) vraNa (ghrANe ) sarva ( zata ); vyaka. 106 vraNa by Jha ]; vyaka. 105 hRte (hate); smRca. 328; (prANa); mavi. prANapadaM vraNapadasthAne kvacit paThyate; vira. vira. 266 hRte ( kRte ); pamA. 417 hRte (hate) mahaduHkhaM / 270 vyakavat ; vyani. 494 nAyAM ca ( ne cAsya); (bhaveduHkha) kAtyAyanaH; vici. 116-7; vyani. 492; smRci. 24 vyakavat ; davi. 220 jhAva ( GgAnAM ) samusmRci. 24, davi. 258 viravat ; savi. 483 ( =); sthAnavyayaM ( sarvasvaM ca vyayaM ); maca. medhAvat ; bAla. 21222 vyapra. 373 vyakavat, kAtyAyanaH; vyau. 114 kAtyAyanaH; gAva ( GgAnAM ) vraNa ( prANa); samu. 162 stathA ( rapi ) setu. 220; samu. 162 hRte (sRte ) kAtyAyanaH. sarva (sarva). 1 haNAt ma. 2 dastu. 1 grahaNasaMbandhi, 2 dapIDi. 3 nAnAmi. 4 yupapattI.

Page #260
1806 dApanIyaH / prANapadaM praNapadasthAne kacitpaThavate tatra prANo balaM tasya samutthAnaM prAgavasthAprAptiH / tathA sabai daNDaM prAguktaM yathAyogyaM daNDyaH / veti samuccaye / *mavi. (4) aGgAnAM karacaraNAdInAM vraNazoNitayozca pInA satyAM samutthAnavyayaM yAvatA kAlena pUrvAvasthA prAptiH samutthAnasaMbandho bhavati tAvatkAlena pathyauSadhA dinA yAvAn vyayo bhavati tamasau dApanIyaH / atha taM vyayaM pIDotpAdako na dAtumicchati, tadA yaH samutthAnavyayo yazca daNDastamenaM daNDatvena rAjJA dApyaH / mamu. vyavahArakANDam (5) teSAmeva pIDAvizeSanimittaM daNDavizeSamAhaaGgeti / aGgAnAM karacaraNAdInAm / prANe nizvAsAvarodhane kRte / samutthAnavyayaM yena vyayenauSadhAdinA samutthAtumarhati taM dAtuM necchati tAyadevAsI dApyaH 'tvagbhedakaH zatamityanenoktaM sarve tAvadabhAve sarvasvaM deyamityAha -- sarveti / etattu vadhamuddizya pIDAmAtra iti pUrvasmAdbhedaH / maca. (6) aGgAvapIDanAyAM kRtAyAM vraNazoNitayodha kRtayoH samutthAnaM nAmAvRttyAvartitaM tadarthaM vyayaM samutthAnavyayamapIDitAya rAjJA vicikitsAdihetordApyaH, api ca sarva daNDam / athavaitasminnimitte yAvadrAjJaH pradeyaM daNDAtmakaM dravyaM tAvatpIDitAyApi pIDako dApyaH / nanda. gRhopakaraNAdidravyabhANDapuSpamUlaphalAdinAzane daNDavidhi: devyANi hiMsyAyo yasya jJAnato'jJAnato'pi yA / sa tasyotpAdayettuSTiM rAjJe dAdyAcca tatsamam // * davi mavivat / (1) massu. 8 / 288 [ dravyANi dravyAdi ) Noted by Jha ]; apu. 227 / 33-4 hiMsyAdyo yasya ( yo haredyasya ) uttarArdhe ( sa tasyotpAdya tuSTiM tu rAjJe dadyAttato damam ); mitA 3 / 264 dravyANi yasya ( yo yasya hiMsyAda dravyANi ); apa. 2/2303 vyaka. 119 rAjJe ( rAzo ); vira. 352; vici. 151; vyani. 518 rAjJe dadyAcca ( rAjJo daNDaM ca ); smRci. 24; davi. 295 hiMsyAdyo ( hiMseyo ); samu. 158 davivat krameNa yamaH; viSya. 13. 2 1 (1) pANigRhopakaraNAni sUryodayasthAlIpiTharAdIni anyAni vA'nuktadaNDavizeSANi teSAM hiMsA prApanAzaH satyapi kAryakSama jJAnato'jJAnata iti, pramAdakRte buddhipUrvaM cAvizeSeNa hiMsatA, tasya dravyasvAmino janayetparitoSaM vapAnyadAnena mUlyena praNayena vA / rAjJe tu dravyamUlyaM dravyaM vA dadyAt / asya kvacidapavAda: 'carmacArmike'tyAdi / meghA. (2) carmacArmikAdivazyamANAtiriktAni kaTakA dAdIni dravyANi yasya saMbandhIni yo haThAt pramAdAdvA nAzayetsa tasya pratisaMskArAdinA mutyAdayet rAze vinAzitadravyasamAnaM daNDaM dadyAt / *gorA.. (3) hiMsyAt vinAzabhaGgAdinA / tuSTimutpAdayet vAcA'pi / tatsamaM tanmUlyena tulyaM daNDam | chAnato'jJAnatastvardhamityarthasiddhatvAnoktam / tuSTayutpAdane tu na vizeSa iti vizeSa iti tadapekSayA jJAnato'jJAnata ityuktam / x mani (4) dravyanAzo'pi hiMsAvizeSo'tastatrApi svAmino mUlyadravyAdinA tuSTiM vidadhadapi rAjakIyadaNDamarhatI. tyAha- dravyANIti / dRSTiM praNipAtena dhanena vA / rAjJastu tatsamaM nAzitadravyamUlyasamaM dadyAt / maca. (5) dravyANi vastrAdIni tuSTimutpAdayettadA dravyadAnAdinA / tatsamaM hiMsitadravyasamaM ajJAnato hiMsAyAM tuSTiH jJAnato hiMsAyAM tuSTiH rAjJe tatsamaM dravyadAnaM ca / nanda. carmacArmikabhANDeSu kASThaleoSTamayeSu ca / mUlyAtpaJcaguNeo daNDaH puSpamUlaphaleSu ca // (1) carmacArmikayordvandvaM kRtvA bhANDapadena vizepyeNa samAsaH / athavA cArmikabhANDayoviMzeSaNasamAsaM kRtvA carmazabdena dvandvaH / carmavikArAccArmikANi * mamu. govat / X bhAca mavivat / (1) masmR. 8 / 2896 apa. 2 / 2303 vyaka. 1196 vira. 352 loSTa (loTU ); vici. 152 pu ca ( 'pi ca ); vyani. 5181 dAve. 295 viravat; setu. 254 yeSu ca ( ye'pi ca) 2049 leSu ca samu. 158 kASTha ( kAMsya) krameNa yamaH . 1 dravyANi gRhopakaraNAnyanyAni vA'nuktavizeSaNa zUpa lUkhalaghaTasthAlIpiTharAdIni. 2 dhArmika

Page #261
daNDapAruSyam 1807 bhANDAni kaTisUtravaratrAdIni, carmANyavikRtAni gavA- (2) yAnasya gantryAderyAtuzca sArathyAdeH yAnasvAminaH dInAm / athavA carmabhANDAni kevalacarmamayAni, carmA- yatsaMbandhiyAnaM teSAM chinnanAsAsyatvAdIni vakSyavanaddhAni cArmikANi / kASThamayabhANDAnyulUkhalamusala- mANAni nimittAdIni ativartanAni daNDaM cAtikramya phalakAdIni / loSTo mRdvikAraH, pASANAkRtiH piNDI- vartante / teSu satsu yAnena prANihiMsAdravyavinAzayorapi bhUtA mRt tanmayAni svalpapAkAdhAnAdIni / tannAzane | kRtayoH sArathyAdeH daNDo na bhavatIti manvAdaya aahuH| mUlyAtpaJcaguNo daNDastuSTayutpattizca svAminaH sthitaiva / tannimittavyatirekeSu punardaNDaH kriyte| * gorA. . medhA. | (3) yAnasya yadyapi pazvAderna daNDastathApi zibikA(2) carmasu carmakASThamRnmayeSu bhANDeSu puSpamUlaphaleSu vAhakamanuSyAdirUpasyAstIti yAnagrahaNam / yAtuca parakIyeSu ca nAziteSu tanmUlyAt paJcaguNo daNDo ryApayiturnetu: sArathyAdeH / yAnasvAmino'dhikRtasya / rAjJo deyastuSTayutpattizca svAminaH kAryA / *gorA. vakSyamANAnyativartanAni daNDAtivRtterdaNDAtibhAvasthA (3) carmAdibhANDeSu naSTeSa carmAsyAyaM cArmikaH nAni / abhivartanAnIti kvcitpaatthH| tatra daNDArtha malyAtpaJcaguNo daNDaH dravyasvAmine malyaM paJcaguNaM nivartanaM virodhanaM naastiityrthH| mavi. deyam / bhAca. 'chinnanasye bhagnayuge tiryakpratimukhAgate / yAnasaMbandhinimittaSu prANihiMsAdravyanAzeSa svAmyA akSabhaGge ca yAnasya cakrabhaGge tathaiva ca // . dInAM daNDavicAraH . chedane caiva yantrANAM yoktrarazmyostathaiva ca / yAnasya caiva yAtuzca yAnasvAmina eva ca / Akrande cA'pyapaihIti na daNDaM manurabravIt / / dazAtivartanAnyAhuH zeSe daNDo vidhIyate // / (1) yatra nAsti doSastAni tAvadAha / nAsAyAM bhavaM (1) satyAmapi hiMsAyAM kvaciddoSo nAstItyetadanena nAsyaM, 'zarIrAvayavAdyat' (vyAsU. 5 / 1 / 6), nAsikAprakaraNena pradazyate / yAnaM gannyAdi yadAruhya yAnti mama.. vira maca.. nanda. gorAvata / -pnthaanm| tacca ganvyAdi balIvardagardabhamahiSAdivAhyam / (1) masmR. 8 / 291 nasye ( nAsye); mitA. 2 / 299; ta eva vA gardabhAdayaH pRSThArohyA yAnAni / yAtA tadA- apa. 2 / 298 akSabhaGge ( akSAbhAve ) cakrabhaGge ( cakrAbhAve ); rUDhaH saarthyaadiH| yAnasvAmI yasya tatsvayAnam / vyaka. 108 nasye bhagna ( nAse bhinna ); smRca. 329 chinna tatraiSAM cakravegAdibhI rathyAkarSaNayuktairvAzvAdibhiH kasya- (chinne ) bhagnayuge ( yuge bhagne); vira. 281 nasye ( nAsye) cidravyasya nAzo vA maraNaM tatra pazusvAmipAlavyatikrama- bhagna ( bhinna ) ca yA (tu yA ); pamA. 421 masmRvat ; nyAye prApte kadAcidyAturdoSaH kadAcitsvAminaH kadA- davi. 224 bhagna ( bhinna ); savi. 484 smRcavat ; vyapra. cidubhayo: kadAcinna kasyacidapIti yo vizeSastatra 375 smRcavat ; vyau. 115 chinna ( chinne ) bhagnayuge ( yuge nokta ihaiveSyate sa ucyate / ativartanAni atikramya bhinne ); vitA. 763 yAnasya ( yugmasya ); setu. 225 nasye bhagna ( nAsye bhinna); samu. 163 smRcavat . hiMsAdaNDaM vartante / nAtra daNDo'sti / daNDanimittAni na bhavantIti yAvat / zeSe daNDaH, uktebhyo nimittebhyH| (2) masmR. 8 / 292; mitA. 2 / 299 yoktra ( yoktR ) cA'pya ( satya ); apa. 20298 yoktra (yoktR ); vyaka. anyatra tAnyapi vakSyante / . medhA. 108 cA ( vA ); smRca. 329 imyo ( ime ) cA ( vA ); * mavi., mamu., maca., nanda. gorAvat / vira. 281 cheda ( bheda ); pamA. 421; davi. 224 cheda (1) masmR. 8 / 290 [ yAtuzca (gantuzca ) Noted ( bheda ) cA ( vA ) daNDaM ( daNDo); savi. 485 pai ( ve ) by Jha ]; vyaka. 108 yAtuzca ( yantuzca ); mavi. daNDaM ( daNDo ); vyapra. 375, vyau. 115 cA'pyapaihIti abhivartanAnIti kvacitpAThaH; vira. 280-81 sya caiva ( vA'pi yAhIti); vitA. 763 nde cA (ndane) daNDaM yAtuzca ( syaiva hi yantuzca ); davi. 224 sya caiva yAtuzca | ( doSaM ) utta.; setu. 225 cA (vA); samu. 163 (syaiva hi jantozca ); bAla. 2 / 299; samu. 163. apavat . mya. kAM. 227

Page #262
1808 puTasaMyoginI balIvardAnAM ra, ana . dha, rathAdau bhamipamyAdinA tirazcInaM vA gate, tathA hastinAmaGkuzastasmin chithi| cakAntaHpraviSTAkSakASThabhaGge, yantrANAM carmavandhanAnAM rathAGgakASThaM yugam / chinnaM nAsyA pati mArapadane, yoktrasya pavArajo:, rasmeH praharaNasya ca ucyate, pazurvA / ubhayorapi sAkSAt paarsvaat| chedane, apasagapasaretyuHzabde sArathyAdinA kRte ca tiryakpratimukhAgate. yAne, tirazcInaM vAlAbI vA yAnena prAvihisAdravyavinAzayoH kRtayoH sArathyAdedaNDo kathaJcidbhavaiSamyAt pazutrAsAdA pAnaM ma Jcida nAsta ti manurAha / / * mamu. parAdhyenna duSyet / prAjako hi sa ekhAmA ..ko zirnu, (5) yoktrasya chedane ca yanturyAnavAmino yAMnAtiryakapratyagavasthitau tvadRzyamAnatya kaya zaktI rUDhAnAM vA daNDaM mnrbrviit| nanda, rakSitum / pratimukhAgataM pratyagA / a ti mAgate yatrApartate yugyaM vaiguNyAtprAjakasya tu / hiMsyamAne RjugAminyeva yAne na dopamA :: / prAtemukha tatra svAmI bhaveddaNDyo hiMsAyAM dvizataM dmm|| cAbhimukhaM manyante / abhimukhAgata: kimiAta cakriNa (9) prAjako yAnamArAMthastasya vaiguNyamazikSitatvaM, dRSTvA panthAnaM na dadAti / akSacakre rathAGga prasiddha / na tu prmaadH| pramAde hi zikSitasya svAmino na dopH| yantrANi carmavandhanAni zakaTakASThAnAm / yoktraM tasmAddhetoyadi yugya sahasA avartate spaeM mArga, hitvA pazugrIvAkASTham / razmiH pragraho hastavadhiH yagyAnAM tiryak pazcAdvA gacchet gataM ca kiJcinnAzayettatra svAmI saMcaraNaniyamanArthaH / AkrandaH uccaiH zabdaH, apahItya- daNDyaH / azikSita: prAjakaH kimityaaropitH| 'manupyapasaretyarthaH / itikaraNo bhASAprasiddhatadathazabdocAraNArthoM mAraNe kSipraM' (masmR. 8296) ityAdivazyamANena na tvayameva zabdaH prayoktavyaH / avidhayeNu yugyeSvapa- prANibhedena dravyabhedena ca daNDAntaravidhAnAt dvizata sarApasareti kozataH prAjakastha patho nAtikAmantaM yadi iti (na?) vivakSitam / daNDanimittametadityetAvataiva hiMsyAnna doSaH / vAkyasyArthavattvAt . uttaratra na kazcidanyo'rthaH zrayate (2) chinnanAsikArajjau balIvarde, bhanne yugAkhye yena vAkyaM tatra saMkhyAvidhAyakamityucyeta / medhA. kASThe, gannyAdau bhUmivaiSamyAdinA tirazcI: vA gate | (2) yatra punaH sAratherakauzalAt yAnamanyathA pratIcInaM vA, tathA yAnasya gantryAderakSapraviH kIlakAdi vrajati tatra hiMsAyAM akuzalasArathikaraNAdyAnasvAmI. tasya bhaGge, yantrANAM ca carmabandhAnAM chedane, yoktrAkhya- dvizataM daNDaM dApyaH / sArathezca 'manuSyamAraNe kSipraM' ityevaM pazugrIvAkASTharajjucchedane, apasarApasaratyevaM sArathyAdi- vakSyamANo bhavati / evaM ca dvizatagrahaNasyottara zloke saMbandhini cAhAne sati yAnena prANihiMsAdravyavinA- ca zatagrahaNasyAvivakSitatvamAhustadasat / apramAdAbhizayoH kRtayoH sArathyAderdaNDo na bhavatIti manurAha / dhAyitvAdRSeH / xgorA. gorA. (3) prAjakaH sArathiH / svAmI rthii| (3) yantrANAM kASThasaMdhighaTanAnAm / yoktraM yugAdi - ap.2|298 bandhanarajjuH / razmiH azvApakarSaNarajjuH / Akrande * vira., maca. mamavat / sArathinA anyena vA AkruSTe / aAkyanivartanatve x mamu., vira., maca, gorAvat / satIdam / x mavi. (1) masmR. 8 / 293 ke., yugyaM (yugma); apa. 21298; (4) nAsAyAM bhavaM nAsyam / zerAvayavA yat vyaka. 108 zataM damam (zato damaH); smRca, 329; (vyAsU ..5 / 16) / sA caMda lI nAnAsaMbandhinI vira. 282 pava ( tiva); davi. 225, savi. 485 pava rjjH| chinnanAsyarajjI balIvadodi.. bhanayugAkhye pa bImi. 21300 prA (yo); vyapra. 376; * smRca. medhaavt| x.. .t ni ca / vyara. 15 trAe (tra pra) yugyaM (yugmaM ); bAla, 21300 1 ( zakto0). 2 vadhriyu setu. 205 ( =) viravata ; samu. 163 prA (bA).

Page #263
daNDapAruSyam 1809 (4) apavartate vyAtarvate yugyaM rathAdi / vaiguNyAda- (4) prAjaka AptazcenmanuSyapazvAdihiMsAyAM prAjaka jJAnAt / svAmI daNDyaH tAdRkasArathikaraNAt / aGga- eva daNDamarhati na svaamii| nanda. bhaGgAdirUpAyAM hiMsAyAM bhUtAyAM dvizataM paNAn daNDyo sacettu pathi saMruddhaH pazubhirvA rathena vA / nAnyathA / mavi. pramApayetprANabhRtastatra daNDo'vicAritaH // (5) prAjakasya nodakasya, zakaTAdineturiti yaavt| (1) ukto hiMsAyAM damaH / tatra vizeSaM vaktumidadvizatagrahaNaM tattatprANihiMsAyAM vizeSavihitadaNDopa- mAha / sa prAjakaH pathi saMruddho'grajaghanAvasarpiNA saruddho lakSaNArtham / prAjakasya vaiguNyAt ekahastatvAdikAt niruddhagatiH pazcAsthitena asuzikSitatvAt pramAsvAminA vetanalAghavArthamanumatAt / smRca. 329-30 - dAdvA vegena dhuryAzcoditAH punaH sthirayatazcennikaTo (6) yatra nimitte yugyaM yAnaM rathAdikaM prAjakasya rathastena ca tasya veganirodhe kRte yadi purorathasthAvaigaNyAta sAratherasAmarthyAta apavartate viSamaM pravartate tatra vegapAtAta pazubhI rathayuktairazvAdibhiH rathena rathAvayavaivA nimitte manuSyapazvAdihiMsAyAM dvizataM damaM svAmI daNDyo prANino manuSyAdIn mArayet tato daNDasya vicAro bhavedanAptaprAjakaniyogAt / prAjakasya 'manuSyamAraNe kSipraM nAsti / sthita eva daNDaH / athavA javotpatitA azvAH coravadi'tyAdizlokadvaye vakSyamANaH, sarvajanasAmAnye'pi pathi saMrodhakasaMmukhInarathadarzanena balAdvidhAryamANAevaM daNDa ityavagantavyam / nanda. stiryaggatyA gaccheyuH pArzvakIyAn pratyagavasthitatvAttathA prAjakazcedbhavedAptaH prAjako dnnddmhti| | hanyustatra daNDo'vicArito, nAsti prAjake doSAbhAvAt / yagyasthAH prAjake'nAne sarve daNDyAH zataM shtm|| athavA pathi sthito vartamAnaH, saMruddho' vidhriyamANaH, (1) yadi punaH sArathiH kuzalastadA sArathireva vicArito vizeSeNa vihito vizeSita itivat / 'manaSyamAraNe' ityAdivakSyamANaM arhati daNDaM, na svAmI medhA. dvizataM, akuzale tu sArathau svAmyatiriktA anye'pi (2) sa prAjakaH saMmukhAgatayAnAntarAdavaruddhabalIyAnArUDhAH akuzalasArathikayAnArohaNAt sarve zataM zataM vardAdibhiH saMruddhayAno rathAntareNa vA bhamivaiSamyAtpratyadaNDyAH / sArathestu 'manuSyamAraNe' ityAdiH sthita ev| gapasarpiNA akuzalatvAta prANino rathena pramApayettatra * gorA. daNDo manvAdibhirvicAritaH / gorA. (2) Apto vijJa: prAjako daNDyaH svAmyaparAdhA- / (3) azakyaviSaye tu hiMsAyAmAha--sa cediti / sa bhAvAt / tatrAnAte ajJe yugyasthAnarathasthAH sArathi yugyaadiH| pazubhihastyAdibhiH / upalakSaNaM caitat / prapAtapakSapurakatayA vijJAtAH svAminA niyuktAste dnnddyaaH| gamanoccArohaNatiyaggamanAdinA'pItyazakyapratIkArAgantu - anaHsvAmI te ca sarva zataM pratyekaM daNDyAH / -mavi. nimittavazAdityarthaH / daNDo'vicArato na nirNIto (3) praguNaprAjakapramAdAdinA pravRtte yugye na svAmI munibhiH naastyevetyrthH| * mavi. daNDyaH, kintu prAjaka ityAha sa eva - prAjakazce * bhAca. mvivt| daNDaviveke ratnAkarasarvazanArAyaNolekhaH / diti / AptaH praguNa ityrthH| smRca. 330 - (1) masmR. 8 / 295 [. 'vicAritaH ( vicaritaH, * mamu., maca. gorAvat / x bhAca. mavivat / vicalitaH) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 20298 pathi (1) masmR. 81294; mitA. 2 / 300 pU.; apa. (prati ) 'vicAritaH (vicArataH); vyaka. 108 'vicAritaH 2 / 298, vyaka. 108; smRca. 330 pU.; vira. 282 | (vicArataH ); vira. 282; davi. 226; bAla. 2 / 229 pamA. 422 pU.; davi. 225 ke'nApte ( ko'nAptaH ); utta. : 2 / 300, setu. 225-6 cettu pathi saMruddhaH (ce pathi vyapra. 376 pU.; vyau. 116 prA (vA) pU.; vitA. na saMruddhaM ) 'vicAritaH (vicAritaH ). 763 dApta: (prAptaH) pU.; bAla. 2 / 300 utta.; setu 1 pathito na sthi. 2 ddho na vidhriyamANo'thavA vi. 225 pU.; samu. 163 prA (vA) pU. 3 cet|

Page #264
1810 vyavahArakANDam (4) sa cetprAjakaH saMmukhAgataiH pracuragavAdibhI sthAnaprAptAnAM dvizato damo'ta: prathamasthAnAM manuSyANArathAntareNa vA saMruddhaH svarathagamanAnavadhAnAt pratyak- muttamo yukta iti / prANabhRtaH prANavanto manuSyatiryaksarpaNAkSamaH saMkaTe'pi svarathaturagAn prerayan , turagai pakSyAdayaH / mahatsu, mahattvaM gavAM prabhAvato, hastyAdInAM rathena vA rathAvayavairvA prANino vyApAdayati tatrAvicA- pramANata: / AdigrahaNAdgardabhAzvataravyAghrAdayazca kathaJcirito daNDaH kartavya eva / * mamu. | tparigRhyante / vayaM tu bramaH 'sahasram' ityevamavazyat (5) prakArAntareNa daNDamAha-sa cediti / pazubhiH yadyanye cauravaddaNDA nAbhipretA abhaviSyan , tasmAdardhagajAdibhiH svarathasaMbandhavyatiriktai: rathena rathAntareNa grahaNAdvadho mA bhUt , dhanadaNDAstu savasvaharaNAdayaH sarve vA baddho gantumazaktaH san parAvRttatvAt uktAtirikta- cauroktAH puruSApekSayA atidizyante / nanu ca manuSyapAzcAttyAt / pramApayet hiMsyAt / akuzalo bhUtvA mAraNe'nyasya cauradaNDasyAtidezo yuktH| sa pratipadaM lobhAyatto yataH pravRttaH, ato dnnddaahH| avicAritaH manuSyahanane vihitaH / sa ca 'puruSANAM kulInAnAM' iti pUrva vicAro na kRtaH kevalaM kintu daNDo'stIti / maca. (masmR. 8 / 323 ) vadha eva / tatra kimiti vAkyA (6) yo'yaM svAmiprAjakarathasthAnAM daNDa uktastatra ntaragatArdhazabdAnurodhenaiva vyAkhyAyate / varamadhasyaiva prAjakaM prati niyamamAha- sa cettviti / sa Apto'- | guNataH kocidattirAzrIyatAm / satyaM, yadyardhazabdo mAranAto vA prAjakaH pathi pathikaiH saMruddhaH pazubhiH svaratha-Nena saMbadhyamAno'nyathopapadyeta, na ca cauravadityasyAnuvAhibhirbalIvardAdibhI rathena vA prANabhRtaH pramApayati SaGgAgatasyArthAntaravRtti: pUrvAparavAkyayo: shkyaa| medhA. cettatra pramApaNe daNDaH avicArito'saMdigdhaH, punasta- / (2) prAjakasyAkauzalena manuSyamAraNe satyapi cauradbhayAtpatho'pakramaNanimittarUpapatanAdihetuke pramApanna | vattasya uttamasAhaso na tu vadhAdi cauradaNDaH / prANaiti / nanda. bhRtsu mahatsvardha darzanAt , mahatsu ca prANiSu prabhAvato prANivizeSahiMsAbhedena daNDabhedAH / / gavAdiSu pramANataH syAt , mAriteSu uttamasya sAhasamanuSyamAraNe kSipraM cauravatkilbiSaM bhavet / syArdha paJcazatAni daNDo bhavet / gorA. prANabhRtsu mahatsvadhaM gogajoSTrahayAdiSu // (3) atha laguDAdinA buddhipUrva mAraNe daNDamAha (1) tAdRze prAjake rathapazubhirmanuSyazcenmAryate tadA | manuSyamAraNa iti / prANabhRtsu mahatsu gavAdiSu ardha cauravattasya kilbiSaM, daNDaH / yadyapi caurasya vedhasarva- yasya caurye yAvAn daNDo dhanakRtastadardham / mavi. svaharaNAdayo daNDAstathApIha dhanadaNDa eva gRhyate na (4) sakRdaparAdhe kIdRza ityAha- manuSyamAraNa vdhH| mahatsvardhamiti tatraivArdhasaMbhavAt / sa cottama- iti / mamu. sAhasa: kaizcidabhyupagataH, yatazca kSate kSudrakapazUnAM tRtIya (5) evaM yAnena pramApaNe daNDa uktaH / atha * vira. mamuvadbhAvaH / / pAruSyeNa manuSyapazvAdimAraNe daNDaM zlokatraye gAha(1) masmR. 8 / 296, mitA. 2 / 300 SaM (pI); manuSyamAraNa hAta / kiAlbaSa daNDaH sa cAthAvaSaya ki manuSyamAraNa iti / kilbiSaM daNDaH sa cArthaviSaya eva, apa. 2 / 298; vyaka. 108; vira. 283 kSipraM ( kSiptaM ) arthaviSayasAmarthyAt corakilbiSaM uttamasAhasa:, gavAbhR.su ( vatsu); pamA. 424; vyani. 497 gajoSTahayAdiSu dInAM prabhAvato mahattvam / nanda. (kharoSTragavAdiSu ) kAtyAyanaH; smRci. 24 mitAvat ; davi. kSudrakANAM pazUnAM tu hiMsAyAM dvizato damaH / 266 bhRtsu ( va su); savi. 493 SaM (SI ) prANa ... ... paJcAzattu bhavaddaNDaH zubhaSu mRgapakSiSu // (prANihRtsu mahatsvArtha) yAjJavalkyaH; vyama. 109 mitAvat ; vitA. 764 mitAvat ; bAla. 2 / 229; setu. 226 | * mamu., vira., maca. gorAvat / davivat ; samu. 163. (1) masmR. 8 / 297; mitA. 2 / 300 drakANAM (drANAM ca); 1 rmAnu. 2 vadhaH sa. 1 kadAci. 2 padyate na...

Page #265
daNDapAruSyam 1811 nanda. (1) apacitaparimANA: kSudrakA: / te ca keci- (5) kSudrANAM mAjIrAdInAM, mRgapakSiSu hiMsiteSu / dvayasa: vatsakizorakakalabhAdayaH / kecijAtisvabhAvato'. jaiDakAdayaH / tatrAjAvikAnAM paJca mASAn vakSyati / gardabhAjAvikAnAM tu daNDaH syAtpaJcamApikaH / parizeSANAM gavAdInAmevAyaM daNDo'lpaparimANAnAm / mASikastu bhaveddaNDaH zvasUkaranipAtane // zubhA mRgAH pRSatAdayaH AkArato lakSaNatazca / pakSiNo (1) paJca mASAH parimANamasyeti pAJcamASikaH / haMsazukasArikAdayaH / azubhAH kaakoluukshvshgaalaadyH| mASasya ca dravyajAteranupapAdanAt madhyamakalpanAyAzca pazazabdazcatuSpAjAtivacanaH / hiMsAmAtreNa daNDamimaM nyAyyatvAt raupyasya nirdezo'yamityAhaH / hiraNyaM tu icchanti / na prekRtayAnavidhihetuM bravate / 'tatra daNDo yuktamevaM tatsamamiti na bAdhitaM bhavati / anubandhAdyavicArita' ityanenaiva yAnaprakaraNaM vyavacchinnam / vicA- pekSayA tu dravyajAtiH kalpyeti siddhAntaH / medhA. ritaH samAptavicAra ityarthaH / idAnImetatprakaraNanirapekSya- (2) kharacchAgAviviSayavadhe rUpyamASakaparimANo mucyata iti / evaM tu 'prANabhRtsa mahatsvadha' iti daNDaH syAt , uttarottaramapacitadaNDAbhidhAnadarzanAdahai. hastAdicchedo na mAraNamityardhazabdo neyaH smRtyantarAt raNyaM mASagrahaNaM, pUrvadaNDAnUnatvAt nApi tAmrikasya [ iyaM paGktiH pUrvazlokabhASyAMzaH, lekhakapramAdAt karaNaM atyantalaghutvAt / evaM zvazakaramAraNe'pi rUpyatato bhraSTA iti bhAti ] / medhA. mASakaparimANo daNDa: syAt / gorA. . (2) ajAvikAnAM vakSyamANatvAdapazcitapramANAnAM (3) paJcamASikaH savarNamASAH paJca tanniSpAdyo vatsakizorAdInAM pazanAM hiMsAyAM dvizato daNDaH kaaryH| mASakaH suvrnnmaasskH| sUkaro grAmyaH / varAhe tvadhipunarmUgapakSiSu varAhAdiSu hiMsAyAM paJcAzatpaNo daNDo km| mavi. bhavet / gorA. (4) gardabhacchAgaiDakAdInAM punAraNe paJcarUpyamASa(3) kSudrapazanAM mRgapakSyAdInAM dvizata ityuttamadaNDo- kaparimANo daNDaH syAt / na cAtra hairaNyamASagrahaNaM, padarzanametat / tatra tatra tu kSudratve hAsaH krmnnohyH| uttarottaralaghadaNDAbhidhAnAt / zvasUkaramAraNe tu punA etacca parigRhItaviSaye / aparigRhIte'pyAha-paJcAza- raupyamASaparimANo daNDaH syAt / / * mamu. ttviti / zubheSa citramRgazukAdiSu / mavi. gokumArIdevapazanukSANaM vRSabhaM tathA / - (4) kSudrakANAM pazUnAM jAtito vizeSApadiSTetareSAM vAhayan sAhasaM pUrva prApnuyAduttamaM vadhe // vanacarAdInAM vayasA ca kizorAdInAM mAraNe dvizato daNDaH syAt / zubheSu mRgeSu rurupRSatAdiSu pakSiSu ca * maca, mamuvat / zukahaMsasArasAdiSu pakSiSu hateSu paJcAzaddaNDo bhavet / / (1) masmR. 81298 kha., tpaJca (tpAJca), ga., mASikastu mamu. (mASakastu), [ mASikastu (mAsikastu) Noted by * daNDaviveke srvshnaaraaynnkullkaadiinaamnuvaadH| maca. Jha ]; mitA. 21300 SikaH (SakaH ) Sikastu (Sakastu); mamuvat / apa. 2 / 298 mitAvat ; vyaka. 108 mitAvat ; vira. 283 apa. 2 / 298; vira. 279 ( = ) ttu bhavedda (duttaro da) | nAM tu (nAM ca ) Sikastu (Sakastu ); pamA. 425; vyani. utta. : 283 nAM tu (nAM ca ); pamA. 424; vyani. 497 bhitAvat, kAtyAyanaH; smRci. 24; davi. 228 497 nAM tu (nAM ca ) dvizato ( dazamo) zattu ( zata) viravat ; savi. 493 zva (sa) tane (titaiH) zeSaM mitAvat , kAtyAyanaH; smRci. 24; davi. 228 nAM tu (nAM ca ); yAjJavalkyaH; byama. 109 kAnAM tu (kAn hantuH ) zeSa savi. 493 yAjJavalkyaH; vyama. 109 sAyAM (sane ) mitAvat ; vitA. 76 4 gardabhA (gavayA) pikaH (SakaH) daNDaH ( ddaNDaM ); vitA. 764 ; bAla. 2 / 229; setu. 224 pikastu (Sakazca ); bAla. 2 / 229 apavat ; setu. 226 ttu bhaveda ( duttamo da ) utta. : 226 davivat ; samu. 163. | nAM tu (nAM ca ); samu. 163 setuvat . . 1 zca za. 2 prakRtayA na vidhi. ___ (2) apa. 2 / 226 rIde (rIdeM ); vyaka. 108; vira.

Page #266
1812 vyavahArakANDam gokumArI vRSeNa saMyuktA gauH / devapazu: devAya dattaH / vA daNDanIyAH syuriti hiMsAdaNDApavAdaH / sAdhane pshuH| ukSA 'ukSa secane' ityanusArAt bIjasektA | niyamArthazcArambhaH / * gorA. vRSaH / vRSabhapadena jIrNavRSo'tra uktH| vira. 279 | (3) atha bhAryAputrAdInAmanuzAsanaprakAramanyathA bhAryAputradAsaziSyAdInAM tADane kRte daNDavicAraH nuzaMsane daNDavidhAnArthamAha- bhAryA putrazceti / nanda. bhAryA putrazca dAsazca ziSyo bhrAtA ca sodrH| (4) bhAryAdayaH prAptAparAdhA rajjvA veNudalena bA prAptAparAdhAstADyAH syU rajjvA veNudalena vA // tADyAH taaddniiyaaH| sodaraH bhrAtA ca anyamAtRjo (1) prAptA aparAdhaM prAptAparAdhAH, aparAdho na / bhAca. vyatikramaH nItibhraMzaH / sa yadA taiH kRto bhavati tadA pRSThatastu zarIrasya nottamAGge kathaJcana / . tADavitavyAH / tADanamapi hiMsetyuktam / sA ca 'na ato'nyathA tu praharan prAptaH syAncaurakilbiSam / / hiMsyAdbhUtAnI'ti pratiSiddhA'parAdhe nimitte bhAryAdInAM / (1) uktatADanasAdhanAbhyAmanyena prakAreNa ghnnnshyaaprtiprsuuyte| saMbandhizabdAte / yasya bhAryA yazca | diSu laguDAdibhirvA cauradaNDaM prApnoti / nindaiSA / na yasya dAsaH sa tenAnuzAsanIyaH / mArgasthApanopAya- | tvayameva daNDaH / yo'nyatra hiMsAyA daNDaH so'tra bhavatIvidhiparazvAyam / na tADanavidhireva / tena vAgdaNDA-tyuktaM bhavati / .. medhA. dyapi kartavyam / aparAdhAnurUpeNa kadAcittADanam / (2) te puna: zarIrasya pRSThadeze tADanIyAH na tu sodarasthAne kanIyAn paThitavyaH / bhrAtA tthaa'nujH| kadAcit uttamAGge na vakSasi / uktaprakAravyatirekeNa sa hi jyeSThasya putravattADanAhaH / vaimAtreyo'pi ceda- tADayitvA daNDarUpeNa vAgdaNDarUpacauradaNDaM prApnayAt / pitRko guNavajjyeSThatantrazca so'pyunmArgagAmI tADanAdi - gorA. paryantairupAyairnivAraNIyaH / veNudalaM vaMzatvak / etadapyu (3) corakilbiSaM tADitasyAmaraNe steyadaNDaH,' palakSaNaM tathAvidhAnAM mRdupIDAsAdhanAnAM ziphAdInAm / maraNe tu bhayastvamahyamityarthaH / . mavi. medhA. (4) rajjvAdibhirapi dehasya pRSThadeze tADanIyAH na .(2) bhAryAdayaH katAparAdhA. rajjvA veNutvacA tu zirasi / uktavyatirekeNa praharaNe vAgdaNDadhanadaNDarUpaM | cauradaNDaM praapnuyaat| . 279; pamA. 424 nukSANaM ( nakSama ) nAstyayaM zlokaH mudritamanusmRtipustakeSu / asmatsaMgRhItaprAcInatamapustake vartate / tatra | (5) pRSThato'marmaNi, nottamAGge na marmaNItyarthaH / tu- 'gAM kumArI grAmyapazUnukSANaM vAjinaM tathA / dArayan | nyAyasAmyAt / vira. 271 sAhasaM tvadhaM prApnuyAt ghAtane samam // ' ityevaM pATho dRzyate / / yAjJavalkyaH vyani. 496 runu (zumu); davi. 318 duttamaM (daSTamaM); daNDapAruSyalakSaNam setu. 224; samu. 163 rI (roM) zeSaM vyanivat. / - . saMprati daNDapAruSyaM prastUyate / tatsvarUpaM ca nArade(1) masmR. 8 / 299 ka., kha., gha., ziSyo (preSyo); noktam - 'paragADheSvabhidroho hastapAdAyudhAdibhiH / gorA. putrazca dAsazca ziSyo (ziSyazca dAsazca putro); bhasmAdibhizvopaghAto daNDapAruSyamucyate // ' iti / apa. 216 ca sodaraH (sahodaraH): 21222; vyaka. 106 khyAH syU ( DyAstu); vira. 271; vici. 119 dhAstADyAH . * mamu., maca. gorAvat / 'rayU (dhastAvyaH syAd ); smRci. 24 nAradaH; davi. / (1) masmR. 8 / 300; apa. 216 va.thaJca (kadAca ): 231, vyapra. 33 apavat : 378 dAsazca ziSyo (ziSyazca 2 / 222; vyaka. 106; vira. 271 apavat ; vici. 119 dAso) tA ca (tA'tha); myau. 20 apavat : 117 vyapra tastu (tazca ) kathaJca (kadAca ); smRci. 24 nAradaH ; davi. (pR. 378)vat; bAla. 1229 ziSyo (preSyo); 231 apabat ; vyapra. 33, 378; vyau. 20-21, setu. 221; vibha.1 dhAstADyAH (dhA daNDyAH ) zeSa 117, bAla. 2 / 229 apavat ; setu. 221 apavat ; apavat ; sasu. 164. samu. 164. mamu.

Page #267
daNDapAruSyam 1813 paragApu yAvarajaGgamAtmakadravyeSu hastapAdAyudhairAdi. daNDapAruSyanirNayahetuH grahaNAdagrAvAdiniyA'bhidroho hiMsanaM duHkholpAdanaM tathA asAkSikahate cihnayuktibhizcAgamena ca / bhasmanA AdigrahaNAdrajaHpaGkapurIpAdyaizca ya upaghAtaH draSTavyo vyavahArastu kUTacihnakRto bhayAt / / saMsparzanarUpaM manoduHkhotpAdanaM tadubhayaM daNDapArupyam / (1) vAkpAruSyapUrvakatvAd daNDapAruSyasyAnantaramA daNDyate'neneti daNDo dehastena yatpAruSyaM viruddhAcaraNaM rambhaH / pANyAdinA abhighAtAdikaM daNDapAsthyam / tatra jaGgamAdevyasya taddaNDapAruSyam / tasya cAvagoraNAdi- nirjane'bhihatya na mayA'yamabhihata ityevaM mithyAvAditve karaNabhedena traividhyamabhidhAya hInamadhyamottamadravyarUpakarma- dauSTyAtizayAdvA kSatAdyAtmanaH kRtvA nirdoSajanAdhyAtraividhyAt punastravidhyaM tenaivoktam - 'tasyApi dRSTaM rope kathaM syAdityapekSite Aha--'asAkSikahate cihaitraividhyaM hInamadhyottamakramAt / avagoraNaniHzaGkapAtana- yuktibhizcAgamena ca / draSTavyo vyavahArastu kUTacihnakRtAkSatadarzanaiH / / hInamadhyottamAnAM ca dravyANAM samati- bhayAt / / ' asAkSike'bhihate kSatAdibhizcidvaistadvyabhikramAt / trINyeva sAhasAnyAhustatra kaNTakazodhanam // ' cAre vA kUTacihnakAriduSTapuruSabhayAT vyavahAra eva iti / ni:zaGkapAtanaM ni:zaGkapraharaNam / trINyeva prAguktanyAyena catuSpAdyuktyAgamAnusAreNaiva vidvajanasAhasAni triprakArANyeva sahasA kRtAni daNDapAruSyA- samakSaM vayaM vA rAjJA draSTavyaH / ayaM ca sarvavyavahArapada. NItyarthaH / sAdhAraNaH zlokaH kAryagauravapratipattyarthamihAnAta ityatathA vAgdaNDapAruSyayorubhayorapi dvayoH pravRtta vaseyam / . vizva. 2 / 216 kalahayomadhye yaH kSamate tasya na kevalaM daNDAbhAva: (2) evambhUtadaNDapAruSyanirNayapUrvakatvAddaNDapraNayanasya kintu pUjya eva / tathA pUrva kalahe pravRttasya tatsvarUpasaMdehe nirNayahetumAha-asAkSiketi / yadA kazcidaNDagurutvam / kalahe ca baddhavairAnusaMdhAtureva daNDa- drahasyahamanena hata iti rAjJe nivedayati tadA 'cihaibhAktvam / tathA tayordvayoraparAdhavizeSAparijJAne daNDaH vraNAdisvarUpagatairliGgairyuktyA kaarnnpryojnplocnaasmH| tathA zvapacAdibhirAryANAmaparAdhe kRte sajanA tmikayA Agamena janapravAdena cazabdAddivyena vA kUTaeva daNDadApane'dhikAriNasteSAmazakyatve tAn rAjA cihnakRtasaMbhAvanAbhayAt parIkSA kAryA / " * mitA. ghAtayedeva, nArtha gRhNIyAdityevaM paJca prakArA vidhayaste- / (3) atha daNDapAruSyanimitte daNDavidhiH / daNDanaivoktAH- 'vidhiH paJcavidhastUkta etayorubhayorapi / pAruSyaM nAma zarIrasya tADanenAmedhyasaMyojanena tADanArthapAruSye sati saMrambhAdutpanne kruddhayordvayoH // sa manyate mavagaraNena vA parasya duHkhotpAdanam / tatrAparAdhasadasayaH kSamate daNDabhAg yo'tivartate / pUrvamAkSArayedyastu dbhAvasaMdehe nirNayahetUMstAvadAha --asAkSika ' iti / niyataM syAtsa doSabhAk // pazcAdyaH so'pyasatkArI pUrve * vyapra. mitAvat / tu vinayo guruH| dvayorApannayostulyamanubadhnAti yaH (1) yAsmR. 2 / 212; apu. 258 / 9 to bha (tAdbha); punaH // sa tayordaNDamApnoti parvo vA yadi vetrH| vizva. 2 / 216 apuvat ; mitA.; apa. kSika (kSike) pAruSyadoSAvRtayoryugapatsaMpravRttayoH // vizeSazcenna lakSyeta kRto bhayAt (kRtAdRte); vyaka. 107 na ca (na vA) zeSa vinayaH syAtsamastayoH / zvapAkaSaNDacaNDAlavyaGgeSu apuvat ; smRca. 25 kSika (kSike) zeSaM apuvat ; vira. 274 apuvat ; pamA. 40 smRcavat : 412, ratna. 121 vadhavRttiSu // hastipatrAtyadAseSu gurvAcAryanRpeSu ca / apuvat ; vyani. 494 apuvat ; nRpra. 272-3 kRto maryAdAtikrame sadyo ghAta evAnuzAsanam // yameva hyati (yuto); vImi. ; vyapra. 371 : 378 cilaiyu (cihne yu); varterannete santaM janaM nRSu / sa eva vinayaM kuryAnna tadvi vyau. 112 na ca (na vA) : 118 apuvat ; vitA. nayabhAnRpaH // malA hyete manuSyANAM dhanameSAM malA 734-5, rAkau. 490 apuvat ; prakA. 14 kSika (kSike) tmakam / atastAn ghAtayedrAjA nArthadaNDena daNDayet // ' ciyu (cihna yu) zeSaM apuvat ; samu. 10 apuvat . iti / mitA. 2 / 212 1 ciraivarNAdi.

Page #268
1814 asAkSike deze'hamanena hata iti kenacidrAjJe nivedite rAjJA sabhyaizca dveSAdikRtamithyAcihnaM varjayitvA'nyaizcihaiyuktibhirAgamena AptavAkyena cakArAddivyaizca vivAdo'yaM vAdI sAdhurayamasAdhurayamiti vicArya nirNetavyaH / cihna kSatAdi / yuktibhirhantRhantavyayoH saMnidhAnaM dveSahetusaMbhava ityAdibhiH / Agama AptavAkyam / kecitpaThanti--- 'kUTacihnakRtAdbhayAt'itiM / tasyArthaH - na vraNAdidarzanamAtreNa vinA vicAro nirNayaH kAryaH / yato matsarAdivazAt kUTaM kRtrimamapi cihnaM kartuM zakyate / *apa. (4) cidvairhanturasAdhAraNairupavItAdibhiH / vyavahArakANDam Xvira. 274 (5) asAkSikaM rahasi hate pAdAyudhAdinA tADite hantrA vipratipattau ca kRtAyAM sa vyavahArazcirvaNAdibhirdehasthairyuktibhiH prayojanaparyAlocanAdibhiH Agamena janapravAdena cakArAt divyena draSTavyo nirNetavyaH / kUTeti kapaTacihnAtiriktairityarthaH / tuzabdenAhamanena tADita iti vAGmAtreNa daNDapraNayanAdi vyavacchinatti / vImi. smRtyanuktapAruSye daNDavidhiH yaMtra nokto damaH sarvaiH pramAdena mahAtmabhiH / tatra kArya parijJAya kartavyaM daNDadhAraNam // nAnabhidhAnabhrAntyAnadhyavasAyaH kAryaH, kiM tarhi uktamanuktaM vA dvayorguNAdibhiranubandhAdibhizca svarUpamAlocya pIDAnusAreNa sarvatra daNDamAnakartavyatAdhyavasAnamityabhiprAyaH / vizva. 2 / 217 sAdhanabhedena jAtito guNato vA samahInottamabhedena ca daNDabhedAH bhesmapaGkarajaHsparze daNDo dazapaNaH smRtaH / amedhyapANiniSThayUtasparzane dviguNaH smRtaH // * smRca. vyAkhyAnaM aparA gatArtham / x zeSaM mitAvat / (1) vizva. 2 / 217. vizva. (2) yAsmR. 2 / 213; apu. 258 / 10; 2 / 218 mitA. ( ka ) guNaH smRtaH ( guNastata: ); apa. mitAvat ; vyaka. 104; vira. 261 mitAvat ; pamA. 413; ratna. 122; vici. 112; vyani. 490; davi semeSvevaM parastrISu dviguNastUttameSu ca / neSvardhadamo mohamadAdibhiradaNDanam // (1) etadevodAharaNamAtratayA prapaJcayati-- bhasmeti / medhyatve'pi bhasmakardamadhUliprakSepaNe nirdoSasya kRte dazapaNo daNDaH smRta ityalpo'pi smaraNAnusArAdaviruddha ityavaseyam / amedhyAdisparze tu tato dviguNaH viMzatipaNa ityarthaH / niSThayUtagrahaNaM niSThayUtasadRzAmedhyasya pratipattyartham / tathA ca mUtrapurISAdau daNDAtirekasiddhiH / - yaccaitaduktaM -- 'sameSvevaM parastrISu dviguNastUttameSu ca / hIneSvardhadamo mohamadAdibhiradaNDanam // ' kRtavyAkhyAnametat / vizva. 21218-9 (2) evaM nizcite sAdhanavizeSeNa daNDavizeSamAhabhasmeti / bhasmanA paGkena reNunA vA yaH paraM sparzayatyasau dazapaNaM daNDaM daapyH| amedhyamiti azruzleSmanakhakezakarNavidUSikAbhuktocchiSTAdikaM ca gRhyate / pASNiH pAdasya pazcimo bhAgaH / niSThayUtaM mukhaniHsAritaM jalam / tai: sparzane tataH pUrvAddazapaNAdviguNo viMzatipaNo daNDo veditavyaH / purISAdisparzane punaH kAtyAyanena vizeSa uktaH - ' chardimUtrapurISAdyairApAdyaH sa caturguNaH / SaDguNaH kAyamadhye syAnmUrdhni tvaSTaguNaH smRtaH // ' iti / AdyagrahaNAdvasAzukrAsRmajjAno gRhyante / evambhUtaH pUrvokto daNDaH savarNaviSaye draSTavyaH / parabhAryAsu cAvizeSeNa / tathottameSu svApekSayA'dhikazrutavRtteSu pUrvoktAddazapaNAdviMzatipaNAcca daNDAdviguNoM 252 mitAvat; nRpra. 273; savi. 481 paNa: ( guNa: ); vImi mitAvat; vyapra. 371; vyau 112 mitAvat ; vyama. 100; vitA. 735; rAkau. 490 mitAvat ; setu. 215; samu. 162. ( vardha ); apa. mo (1) yAsmR. 2 / 214; apu. 258 / 11 Sva vizva. 2 / 219; mitA. ( ka ) SvevaM ( Sveva ); moha (maH prokto ); vyaka. 104; smRca. 329 utta. ; vira. 261 mitAvat ; pamA. 413; ratna. 122 mitAvat ; vici. 112 mitAvat; vyani. 490; davi. 39 ( mohamadAdibhiradaNDanam ) etAvadeva : 252 apuvat ; nRpra. 273 mohamadA ( mohabhasmA ); savi. 481 pU.; vImi ; vyapra. 371; vyau. 113; vyama. 100; vitA. 735; rAkau. 490 apavat ; setu. 215 bhitAvat; samu. 162.

Page #269
daNDo veditvyH| hIneSu svApekSayA nyUnavRttazrutAdiSu pUrvoktasyArdhadamaH paJcapaNo dazapaNazca veditavyaH / mohazcittavaikalyam / mado madyapAnajanyo'vasthAvizeSaH / AdigrahaNAt grahAvezAdikam / etairyuktena bhasmAdisparzane kRte'pi daNDo na kartavyaH / mitA. daNDapAruSyam (3) jAtito guNato vA tulyaM paraM bhasmakardamadhUlibhiyajayato dazapaNo daNDa: / yadi punaramedhyAdibhiH saMyojayati tadA viMzatipaNaH / atra yadi parastrImAtre, tathA jAtito guNato votkRSTeSu nareSUktamaparAdhaM kuryAttadA pUrvoktAddaNDAdviguNeo daNDaH kAryoM viMzatipaNaH syAt / yatra viMzatipaNastatra catvAriMzatpaNaH syAt / jAtito vA guNato vA hInaviSaya uktasyArdhe daNDanIyaH / madAdinA luptajJAnasyAparAdhAbhAvato daNDAbhAva: / amedhyaM vasAzukrAdizarIramalAtmakam / pANiH pAdAparabhAgaH / niSThayutaM niSThIvanam / apa. (4) pANizcaraNasya pazcimo bhAgaH / caraNa eva tAtparyamasyetyeke / * vira. 261 (5) athAtra daNDapAruSyanizcayAnantarakRtyaM daNDaM yathAyathamAha prakaraNasamAptiparyantena - bhasmeti / bhasmapaGkarajobhiH pratyekaM parasya sparze yojane tatkarturdazapaNamito daNDaH | amedhyamazruprabhRti, pANizvaraNasya pazcAdbhAgaH, niSThayataM mukhazleSma etaiH parasya sparzane kRte tatkartustato dazapaNAdviguNo daNDaH / evaM daNDaH sameSu savarNeSu draSTavyaH / parabhAryAsUttameSu ca varNeSu viSaye tAdRzAparAdhe kRte samapUktAddaNDAt dviguNo damaH / hIneSu varNeSu viSaye tAdRzAparAdhe sameSUktasya daNDasyAdhoM damaH kAryaH / moho'nabhijJatA, mado madyAdibhiH / AdipadenonmAdaparigrahaH / etairbhasmAdisparzane kRte'pi daNDAbhAvaH / cakAreNottarottaraM triguNacaturguNau daNDAviti samuccIyate / vImi. abrAhmaNakRte brAhmaNaviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhi: 'viprapIDAkaraM chedyamaGgamabrAhmaNasya tu / udgurNe prathamo daNDaH saMsparze tu tadardhikaH // 1815 (1) ayaM cAnyo vizeSa:- viprapIDAkaramiti / udgUryAnipAte prathamasAhaso daNDaH / prahArAyodgUraNenaiva visrambheNAbrAhmaNasya brAhmaNazarIrasparzane'rdhadaNDaH / spaSTamanyat / vizva 2 / 220 * zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 215; apu. 258 / 12 dhiMka : (rdhakaH ); vizva. 2 / 220 saMsparze ( sparzane ); mitA. ; apa; vyaka. . kAM. 228 (2) prAtilomyAparAdhe daNDamAha-- viprapIDAkaramiti / brAhmaNAnAM pIDAkaramabrAhmaNasya kSatriyAderyadaGgaM karacaraNAdikaM tacchettavyam / kSatriyavaizyayorapi pIDAM kurvataH zUdrasyAGgacchedanameva / ' yena kenacidaGgena hiMsyAcchreyAMsamantyajaH / chettavyaM tattadevAsya tanmanoranuzAsanam // ' iti (masmR. 8 / 279 ) / dvijAtimAtrasyAparAdhe zUdrasyAGgacchedavidhAnAt vaizyasyApi kSatriyApakAriNo'yameva daNDastulyanyAyatvAt / udgUNaM vadhArthamudyate zastrAdike prathamasAhaso daNDo veditavyaH / zUdrasya punarudgUrNe'pi hastAdicchedanameva / 'pANimudyamya daNDaM vA pANicchedanamarhati' iti manusmaraNAt (masmR. 8280) / udgUraNArthaM zastrAdisparzane tu tadadhikaH prathamasAhasAdardhadaNDo veditavyaH / bhasmAdisaMsparze punaH kSatriyavaizyayoH prAtilomyApavAdeSu dviguNatriguNA damA iti vAkpAruSyoktanyAyena kalpyam / zUdrasya tatrApi hastaccheda eva / 'avaniSThIvato darpAd dvAvoSThau chedayenRpaH / avamUtrayato madremavazardhayato gudam // ' iti manusmaraNAt (masmR. 8 / 282) / + mitA. (3) tuzabdapAThe brAhmaNAGgacchedavyavacchedaH / vImi. uccajAtikRte sajAtIyakRte vA paragAtraviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDAH udgUrNe hastapAde tu dazaviMzatikau dau / parasparaM tu sarveSAM zastre madhyamasAhasaH // + apa, vira, davi., vImi, vyapra. mitAvat / 105 vira. 267 apuvat pamA 417; ratna. 122 karaM ( kare ) zerpA apuvat vyani. 492 saMsparza ( sparzane ) ki: ( rdhaka: ); davi. 250 apuvat; nRpra. 273 udagU (udgI) zeM tu (zeMna) dhiMka: (kam ); savi. 481 sya tu (sya ca ) zeSaM apuvat vImi sya tu ( sya ca ); vyapra. 373; vyau. 114 rdhikaH ( rdhakam ); vyama. 100; vitA. 736; samu. 162. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 216; apu. 258 / 13 zastre ( zAstre ); vizva. 2 / 221; mitA; apa; vyaka. 105 hasta (haste)

Page #270
vyavahAra kANDam 189.6 1 a (1) anutkRSTaviSayatve tu -- 'udgarNe hastapAde tu dazaviMzatiko damI parasparaM tu sarveSAM zastre madhyama sAhasaH // tuzabdaH pratyekamavadhAraNArthaH 1 hasta evodgUrNe dazakaH, pAda eva viMzatikaH / tathAca samuccaye samuccayasiddhi: / evamanyatrApi draSTavyam / etaca sarvavarNInAM tulyaguNAdiyoge syAt / zukhodgaraNe tu madhyamasAhaseo daNDaH / vizva. 21221 (2) evaM prAtilomyAparAdhe daNDamabhidhAya punaH sajAtimadhikRtyAha-- udgurNa iti / haste pAde vA tADanArthamudgarNe yathAkramaM dazapaNo viMzatipaNazca daNDo veditavyaH / parasparavadhArthaM zastre udgarNe sarveSAM varNinAM madhyamasAhaseo daNDaH | XmitA. vizva 2 / 222 (2) pAda kezavastrakarANAmanyatamaM gRhItyA ya ullu (3) haste parapoDArthamudyamite dazamo damaH / pAde / Jcati jhaTityAkarSayati asauM dazapaNAn daNDyaH / viMzatiko damaH / zastre madhyamasAhasaH / udyamana ca karSazcAMzukAveSTazca pAdAbhyAsazca pIDAkarSAzukAveSTaevaitanna tu nipAtane, tatra daNDAntaravidhAnAt / pAdAdhyAsaM tasmin samuccite zataM daNDyaH / etaduktaM parasparamiti vacanAt sajAtiviSayametat / hInajAte bhavati / aMzukenAveSTaya gADhamApIDyAkRSya ca yaH pAdena ruttamajAtiM pratyudgUrNamAnasya daNDAntaravidhAnAt / apa. ghaTTayati taM zataM paNAn dApayediti / *mitA. (3) pAdayoH kezAnAmaMzukasya vastrasya hastayorvA samAnajAtIyatvaM puMsa Aluzana AkarSaNe daza paNAn daNDaH / pIDAdInAM samucitAnAM karaNe paNazataM damaH / pIDA niSpIDanam / AkarSa Akroza AkarSaNam / aMzukASTo grIvAdau vastrabandhanam / pAdAdhyAso mUrdhAdau pAdanyAsa: / apa. 'zoNitena vinA duHkhaM kurvan kASThAdibhirnaraH / dvAtriMzataM paNAn daNDayo dviguNaM darzane'sRjaH // (4) Adyatuzabdena nipAtanavyavacchedaH / dvitIyatuzabdenAsamAnajAtIyAnAmuktadaNDavyavacchedaH / *vImi pAdakezAMzukakarolluJcaneSu paNAn daza / pIDAkarSAzukAveSTapAdAbhyAse zataM damaH // X bira, pamA, davi., vyapra. mitAvat / * zeSaM mitAvat / raMtu ( rasya ) saH ( sam ); vira. 263 raM tu ( rasya ) saH ( sam ); pamA. 414; ratna. 122; vici. 114 saH ( sam ); davi. 250 viravat; nRpra. 273; savi. 482 daza (pari) saH ( sam ); vImi ; vyapra. 372; vyau. 113; vyama. 100; vitA. 737 vicivat; setu. 217 viravat; samu. 162. ( 1 ) jAtyAdisAmya eva tu -- "pAdakezAMzukakarAluchaneSu paNAn daza / pIDAkapaJjanAveSTaya pAdAbhyAse zataM damaH // ' pAdakezavastrANAmAluJchane avadhUnane sAkSepaM dazapaNo daNDaH syAt / pIDAkarSAJjanena tvAveSTaya grIvAdI pAdanyAse zataM daNThyaH | AJjanaM dhyAmIkaraNaM [ dhyAmIkaraNaM zyAmIkaraNaM malinIkaraNamityarthaH / 'dhyAmaM damanake granpazyAme'bhidheya vat' iti vizvaH iti pAdaTippaNNAm ] pIDayA | karmaNenAJjanaM pIDAkarSAjanam AJjanena dhvAmIkaraNena tyAveSTaya vazaM nItyetyarthaH / spaSTamanyat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 217; apu. 258 / 14; vizva. 2222 karo (karAmcha) kazukASTa (kajanA veSTaya ); mitA. ; apa. rollu ( rAlu ); vyaka. 104 apavat; smRca. 328 luJca ( lluncha ); vira. 262; pamA. 415 pIDA (piNDA ); ratna. 122; vici. 113 karo... ( karAkarSaNeSu paNA daza davi. 253 roDa (ronmukha ) pAdAbhyAse ( pAdanyAse); nRpra. 274; savi. 482 zAMzukakaroca (zAGkuzaparolluncha) pazukA ( kuzA) dhyAse. daza vira, vImi, dama, vpaTa, vyama, vitA, mitAvAda ( dyAne); vImi ; vyapra. 373; vyau. 114; vyama. 100; vitA. 737; setu. 218 rolluJcanepu (rAkarSaNeSu ); samu. 162 rolluJca ( rAluJcha ) paNAn ( paNA ). (1) yAsmR. 2 / 218; apu. 258/15 daNDyo ( dApyo ); vizva. 2 / 223 duHkhaM kurvan ( kurvan duHkhaM ); mitA. apa. duHkhaM (pIDAM ) zeSaM apuvat; pamA. 4156 ratna. 122 zataM (zat) guNaM ( guNo ); vyani. 491 paNAn daNDyo (paNaM dApyo ); nRpra. 274 kurvan ( kuryAt ); savi. 482 ( = ) trizataM (viMzati ) darzane'sRjaH ( daMzane intyaja: ); vImi apuvat; vyapra. 372 paNAn ( pa )

Page #271
daNDapAruSyam 1817 (1) sAmya eva - ' zoNitena vinA kurvan duHkhaM | pratyekaM chedane rUDhavaNasyodbhedane mRtakalpo yathA bhavati kASThAdibhirnaraH / dvAtriMzataM paNAn daNDyo dviguNaM tathA hate tADite madhyamasAhaso veditavyaH / anubandhAdarzane'sRjaH // ' asRjo lohitasyetyarthaH / spaSTamanyat / dinA viSayasya sAmyamatrApAdanIyam / X mitA. vizva 2223 (3) mitATIkA nanu karNanAsacchedAdyapekSayA (2) yaH punaH zoNitaM yathA na dRzyate tathA mRdu- karapAdadantabhaGgasyAlpatvenaikarUpyeNa sarvatra madhyamasAhasaM tADane kAulISTAdibhiH karotyaso dvAtriMzataM paNAn daNDyaH / yadA punargAdatAdanena lohitaM dRzyate tadA dvAtriMzato dviguNaM catuHSaSThipaNAn daNDanIyaH / tvamAMsAsthibhede punarvizeSo manunA darzita: 'bhedaka: zataM daNDayo lohitasya ca darzakaH / mAMsabhettA capaniSkAn pravAspasyasthibhedakaH // iti (masmR. 81284) / *vImi. daNDavidhAnamanupapannaM syAdityata Aha- anuvAdi neti / anuvandhI doSotpAdaH / 'doSotpAde'nubandhaH syAdityamaraH AdizabdAt vyavahArasoka gRhyate / karNanAsacchedanarUhmaNodanAdI dopAdhikyaM pratyakSasiddham / karapAdayostu sAkSAccharIrAvayavatvena tadbha vyavahArasaukaryAbhAvena zarIrayAtrAyAH durlabhatvAt doSA dhikyam / dantabhaGge'bhyavahArasaukaryAbhAvena paramparayA jIvanasaMkocAddoSAdhikyaM ityanubandhAdinA karapAdadantabhaGgAdirUpasya viSayasya sAmyamUhyamityarthaH / suvo. (4) tathApadenAGgulicchedasaMgrahaH / 'ceSThAbhojanavAprodhe netrAdipratibhedane / kandharAbAhusanAM ca bhane madhyamasAhasaH // (1) ceSTAdipratirodhake'bhighAte atyAdIndriyAdhiSThAnapratyekabhedane kandharAdibhedane cottamasAhaso daNDaH / ceSThAnirodho mUcchA bhojananirodho'tyabhighAtAd bhoktu| mazaktiH / vAguccAraNAzaktirvAgrodhaH / kandharA galaskandhasaMcAriNI sirA spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 225 (2) gamanabhojanabhASaNanirodhe netrasya AdigrahaNAjihvAyAtha pratibhedane / kandharA zrIvA, bAhuH prasiddhaH, sakthi UrusteSAM pratyekaM bhane madhyamasAhaseo daNDaH / + mitA. X apa, vira, pamA, vidhi, davi, bhImi., syama vyapra. mitAvat / * zeSaM mitAvat / + pamA, vyapra. mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 220; apu. 258 / 17; vizva. 2:225 madhyama ( uttama ); mitA; apa. sAMca ( sakthyaGghri ); vyaka. 105 prati ( pravi) saH ( sam ); vira. 265 prati (ghuvi ); pamA 416; ratna. 122; vi. 257 prati (prati ) savi. 483 ); ( = ) bhojana ( bhedana ) ( ) bheda ( rova) sa ( sa vyapra. 373; vyau. 114; vitA. 738; bhane ( bhede ). ); zrImi. samu. 162 amitA (3) zoNitamadarzayatyaiva kASThAdibhiH parasya samAnajAtIyasya duHkhamutpAdayan dvAtriMzataM paNAn dApyaH / zoNitadarzane tu catuHSaSTim | apa. kairapAdadato bhane chedane karNanAsayoH / mayo daNDo vraNodvede mRtakalpahate tathA // (1) nikRSTaviSayatve tu ---- karapAdadantabhaGge chedane karNanAsayoH / madhyo daNDo vraNodbhede mRtakalpahate tathA / ' sAmye hi zastrodgRraNamAtra evaM madhyamaspoka tvAnnikRSTaviSayametaditi vyAkhyeyam / Rjvanyat / vizva. 2 / 224 (2) karapAdadantasya pratyekaM bhaGge karNanAsasya ca 8 * apa, vira, pamA, vImi, vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / guNaM (guNo ); vyau 113; vyama. 100 vinA ( samaM ) guNaM (guNo ); vitA. 737 'sRjaH (smRtaH ); samu. 162 apuvat. vizva. - (1) yAsmR. 2 / 219; apu. 258 166 2 / 224 dato ( danta ); mitA; apa. vizvavat ; vyaka. 105 vizvavat; vira. 265 vizvavat; pamA. 415; ratna. 122 cheda (bheda ); vici. 116 kalpa ( kalpe ) zeSaM viSaya vi. 157 vidhivat savi 482-3 () vizvavat; pAdadato bhaGge ( vaddantabhaGge ca ) madhyo ( madhye ); vImi . ; vyapra. 373; vyau 114; vyama. 100 ratnavat ; vitA. 737; setu. 219 kalpa ( kalpe ); samu. 162.

Page #272
1818 vyavahArakANDam (3) ceSTA gmnaagmnmtrpuriissotsaadiH| bhojana- / 'yameva hyativarterannete santaM janaM nRSu / sa eva vinayaM mbhyvhaarH| vAgvyAhAraH / eSAM kasyacidrodhe prati- kuryAnna tadvinayabhAG nRpaH // ' iti / etacchadraviSayaM bandhe, netrAdezca jJAnendriyAdhiSThAnasya pratibhedane tadadhi- draSTavyam / zUdrANAM hyutkRSTAparAdhe rAjJA arthadaNDo na SThAnatvavinAze, kandharAyA grIvAyA bAhoH sakno jaghana- | grAhyaH / kiM tarhi / anAvedya svayamevotkRSTairarthadaNDena syAGgreH pAdasya vA bhane madhyamasAhasa eva dnnddH| vinayaH kAryaH / rAjJA tvAvedite vadha eva / tathA cAnapUrvamidaM ca vAkyaM brAhmaNavyatiriktasya samAnajAtI- ntaramevAha-'malA hyete manuSyeSu dhanameSAM mlaatmkm| yasyAparAdhavato daNDavidhAyakam / viSNuH--'ceSTA- atastAn ghAtayedrAjA nArthadaNDena daNDayet // ' iti / bhojanavAgrodhe prahAradAne ca netrakandharAbAhusakthibhaGge spaSTamanyat / - vizva. 2 / 226 cottamam' (vismR. 5 / 69-70) / uttamamuttamasAhasaH, (2) yadA punarbahavo militA ekasyAGgabhaGgAdikaM daNDa iti zeSaH / atra kSatriyasya vaizyamaparAdhnuvato | kurvanti tadA yasmin yasmin aparAdhe yo vaizyasya kSatriyamaparAbhuvatoM yathAkramaM daNDadAne madhyamottama- | yo daNDa uktastatra tasmAdviguNo daNDaH pratyekaM vedisAhasayorviSayavyavasthA / athavA madhyamasAhasavidhiH tavyaH / atikrUratvAtteSAM prAtilomyAnulomyAparAdhayozUdrasya samAnajAtIyAparAdhe / uttamasAhasastu samAna- rapyetasyaiva savarNaviSaye'bhihitasya daNDajAtasya vAkpAjAtIyAparAdha eva ksstriyvaishyyoH| apa. ruSyoktakrameNa hAni vRddhiM ca kalpayet / 'vAkpAruSye (4) cakAreNa paanniprbhRtisNgrhH| vImi. ya evoktaH praatilomyaanulomtH| sa eva daNDapAruSye eka natAM bahUnAM ca yathoktAdviguNo damaH / dApyo rAjJA yathAkramam // ' iti smaraNAt / kalahApahRtaM deyaM daNDazca dviguNastataH / / kiJca / kalahe vartamAne yadyenApahRtaM tattena pratyarpa(1) sarvatraivAsmin prakaraNe-- 'ekaM ghnatAM bahUnAM NIyam / apahRtadravyAdviguNazcApahAranimitto daNDo tu yathoktAd dviguNA damAH / kalahApahRtaM deyaM daNDazca deyH| *mitA. dvigunnsttH||' kalahApahRtAdityarthaH / etaccAbhihatAyaiva (3) yadA punarekaM prati bahavo hantAro daNDapAruSyadeyaM rAjadaNDavyatirekeNetyavaseyam / tathA ca bahaspati:- kartAro bhasmakardamapAMsusaMyogakartAro bhavanti tadA teSAM 'daNDastvabhihatAyaiva daNDapAruSyakalpitaH / hRte tadadviguNaM tasmin viSaye yo daNDa uktastasmAdadviguNo daNDaH pratyeka cAnyad raajdnnddstto'dhikH||' iti| yattu nAradIyaM- kAryaH / kalahe ca vartamAne yena yasya yadapahRtaM tena tasmai taddattvA tato dviguNaM dhanaM rAjJe deyam / apa. * zeSa mitAvat / (4) bahanAM pratyeka dviguNo damo na pana: samadA(1) yAsmR. 1221; apu. 227159 utta.: 258 / 18 No damaH (NA damAH ) NDazca (NDastu) NastataH yasya prahArakasya, pratyakamavAparAdhAdhikyAt / ata eva (NaH smRtaH ); vizva. 21226 nAM ca (nAM tu ) No damaH | viSNu:- 'ekaM natAM bahUnAM pratyekasyoktadaNDo dviguNaH' (NA damAH ); mitA.; apa. nAM ca (nAM tu) stataH | iMti (vismR. 573 ) / pratyekasya pratyekamityarthaH / ( stathA ); vyaka. 106 daNDazca ... ... stataH ( daNDaM ca xsmRca. 329 dviguNaM tataH ) zeSaM vizvavat ; smRca. 329 nAM ca ( nAM tu) (5) ekaM bahavo yatra nanti tatraikasya hantRtve yo pU., vira. 269-70; pamA. 416 pU. : 420 stataH daNDo yatroktastadviguNastasminnapare daNDa ityarthaH, na ( stathA ) utta.; vici. 119 NastataH (NaH smRtaH); davi. 220 utta. : 249 pU., nRpra. 274 No (NaM) pU. hInottamabhede / na cAtra daNDAdhikyanyUnate draSTavye / savi. 483 (=) pU.; vImi.; vyapra. 373 pU.:375 xvImi. utta.; vyau. 114 pU. : 115 zca (zcet ) utta.; vitA. 738 pU. : 741 utta.; setu. 221 vicivat ; samu. 162 * vira., pamA., vici., davi., vyapra.; vyau., vitA. nAM ca (nAM tu) pU.: 163 utta. | mitAvat / x zeSa apavat /

Page #273
daNDapAruSyam duHkhamutpAdayedyastu sa samutthAnajaM vyayam / dApyo daNDaM ca yo yasmin kalahe samudAhRtaH // (1) yo duHkhamutpAdayet, tena yAvat samyagasyonthAnaM nirduHkhatA bhavati, tAvad yo vyayaH sa samutthAnajo vyayaH, sa deyaH / cakArAt rAjAvedanapravRttyupakSayazca / rAjJe ca yathodAhRto daNDaH / svayaM cAdadad rAjJA dApyaH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 227 (2) yo yasya tADanAdduH khamulAdayet sa tasya vraNaropaNAdau auSadhArtha pathyArthaM ca yo vyayaH kriyate taM dadyAt / samutthAnaM vraNaropaNam / yasmin kalahe yo daNDastaM ca dadyAnna punaH samutthAnajavyayamAtram / mitA. (3) yastu zastrAditADanena parasya duHkhamutpAdayet sa gAropaNAdau samutthAne yo dhanavyayastaM dadyAt / yazca yasmin kalahe daNDapAruSye dama uktastaM ca rAjJe dadyAt / doSo nApehIti prabhASataH / kASThaleoSTeSupASANabAhuyuddhakRte tathA // ' ' duSTo'yaM balIvardAdiH, apasarpaNAya tvaryatAm' ityevaMvAdinaH svAminazcatuSpAdakRte'parAdhe na doSaH / evameva cAsyAsAvarthaH / kASThAdi kSipatorbAhuyuddhena vA saMrabdhayoH / tathAzabdAdanabhikruSTe sadoSataiveti gamyate / vizva 2301 1819 (2) viSayavizeSe daNDAbhAvamAha -- catuSpAdeti / catuSpAdairgoMgajAdibhiH kRto yo doSo manuSyamAraNAdirUpo'sau gavAdisvAmino na bhavati apasareti prakarSeNoccairbhASamANasya / tathA lakuTaloSTasAyakapASANotkSepaNena bAhunA yugyena ca yugaM vahatA azvAdinA kRto yaH pUrvokto doSaH so'pi kASThAdIn prAsyato na bhavatyapasareti prajalpataH / kASThAdyutkSepaNena hiMsAyAM doSAbhAvakathanaM daNDAbhAvapratipAdanArtham / prAyazcittaM punarabuddhipUrvakaraNanimittamastyeva / kASThAdigrahaNaM ca zaktitomarAde* mitA. (3) viSayavizeSe daNDApavAdamAha ---- catuSpAdeti / catuSpAdairgogajAzvAdibhiH kRto manuSyamAraNAdiraparAdhastadvAhakasya daNDanimittaM bhavati / yadyasAvuccairapehIti paraM prati brUyAt kASThAdi vyApArayatazcApehItyuccairbhASamANasya kASThAdikRto'parAdho daNDanimittaM na bhavati / loTo mRtpiNDaH / iSurbANaH / yugyaM yAnam / apa. apa. (4) duHkhamutpAdayet manuSyagrAsya pazUnAmiti zeSaH / rupalakSaNArtham | smRca. 329 (5) cakAreNa ca samuccayArthakena vikalpaM vArayati / + vImi. yAnayugyagogajAzvAdinimitteSu prANihiMsAdravyanAzeSu svAmyAdInAM daNDavicAra: catuSpAdakRto doSo nApaihIti prajalpataH / kASTha loSTheSupASANabAhuyugyakRtastathA // (1) akAmatastu pravRttatvAt -- ' catuSpAdakRte (4) asyArthaH-- amanuSyaiH pazupakSyAdibhiH svata eva kRto hiMsAdidoSaH tatsvAminAM teSu balavardhanaghAsAdidAyitve'pi na bhavati / tathA'nyapreritakASThaloSTapASANapRSThayAnavAhAdikRto hiMsAdidoSa: prerakasyApasareti punaH punaruccairuccarituH na bhavatIti / tato'tra daNDo nAstItyabhiprAyaH / smRca. 325 (5) kASThoSTapASANabAhuyogyAkRtaH kAuloSTeSTa + zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 21222; apu. 258 / 19; vizva. 2 / 227; mitA; apa sa samutthAnajaM ( samutthAnadhana ); vyaka. 106 dAhRtaH ( dIritaH ); smRca. 329 pU.; vira. 270; pamA. 420 najaM ( narka ); vyani. 495 pU.; vImi ; vyapra. 375; vyau 115 jaM vyayam ( jo vyayaH); vitA. 741; samu. 163. STe (2) yAsmR. 2 / 298; vizva. 2 301 kRto ( kRte ) pai (pe) jalpa ( bhASa) yugyakRta: ( yuddhakRte ); mitA.; apa. 2 / 297 bAhu ( vAhya); vyaka. 108 jalpa (bhASa ) 1 ahIti pAThospANinIyaH / bahunibandhagranthaSu dRSTatvAttathaiva sthApitaH / * vitA. mitAvat / (STeSTa ) yugya ( yogyA ); smRca. 325 catuSpAda (amanuSya) bAhuyugya (vAhAyudha ); vira. 280 SpAda ( pada ) zeSaM vyakavat ; davi. 223 SpAda (Spada) jalpa (bhASa ) STeSu (STeSu ) yugya ( yogyA ); vImi. pai ( ye ); vitA. 763 nA (vA) kRtasta ( kRte ta ); samu. 158 yugya ( yugma ).

Page #274
1820 vyavahArakANDam pASANabAhubhirabhyAsakaraNe yaH paramo ghAto daNDaucitya- (masmR. 8 / 291-2) / *mitA.. lakSaNo doSaH prathamameva apaihIti bhASamANasya na bhavatI- (3) cakArAtpazcAdapasaraNavyatiriktA api yAnasya tyarthaH / etacca evaMvidhasyAnyasyApyabhyAsakaraNasyopa- gatayaH prigRhynte| xapa. lakSaNaM nyAyasAmyAt / vira. 280 | zakto'pyamokSayan svAmI daMSTriNAM zRGgiNAM tathA / (6) catuSpadamazvagavAdikamAruhyAnyathA vA naya prathamaM sAhasaM dadyAdviSTe dviguNaM tathA // tastathA kASThAdinA nyAyasAmyAt anyairvA dravyaiyogyama- (1) hiMsataH parigRhItasya balIvardAdeH-- 'zakto'bhyAsaM kurvata: paropaghAtazaGkayA prathamameva dUramapaihIti pyamokSayan svAmI zaGgiNo daMSTiNastathA / prathamaM sAhasa prajalpataH prakarSeNoccairbhASamANasyAzvAdikRtamanuSyAdi dApyo vikruSTe dviguNaM tathA // ' tathAzabdo'parAdhavizeSAdoSo'zvAdineturabhyAsakartuzca na bhvtiityrthH| nusAreNa daNDavizeSakalpanApratipattyarthaH / prasiddhamanyat / . davi. 223-4 vizva. 2 / 303 (7) apehIti prakarSeNoccailpataH cataSpAdena (2) upekSAyAM svAmino daNDamAha-- zakto'pyahastivRSAdinA kRto mAraNAdirUpo doSo'parAdhastatsvA- mokSayanniti / apravINaprAjakapreritairdaSTribhirgajAdibhiH mino na bhavati / tathA apehIti prajalpata: zakaTasthitai- zaGgibhirgavAdibhirvadhyamAnaM samartho'pi tatsvAmI yadyaTuMgyabhinnaiH sarvaireva vyApAryamANairvA kASThAdibhiH kRto mokSayannupekSate tadA akuzalaprAjakaniyojanamimittaM doSo na bhavati / tathApadena tathoktacchedasaMgrahaH / vImi. prathamasAhasaM daNDaM dadyAt / yadA tu mArito'hamiti 'chinnanasyana yAnena tathA bhgnyugaadinaa| vikraSTe'pi na mokSayati tadA dviguNam / yadA punaH pravINapazcAccaivApasaratA hiMsane svAmyadoSabhAk // meva prAjakaM prerayati tadA prAjaka eva daNDayo na svaamii| (1) anabhipretatvAdeva ca-- 'chinnanAsyena yAnena yathAha manu:- 'prAjakazcedbhavedApta: prAjako daNDamarhati' tathA bhagnayugena ca / pazcAccaivApasaratA hiMsite svAmya- iti (masmR. 8 / 294 ) / prAjako yantA / Apto'bhidoSabhAk // ' nastAdirahitabalIvAdiyuktaM chinna-! yuktH| prANivizeSAcca daNDavizeSa: kalpanIyaH / yathAha nAsyam / tathAzabdaH prakArArthaH / spaSTamanyat / manuH-- 'manuSyamAraNe kSipraM cauravatkilbiSI bhavet / vizva. 2 / 302 prANabhRtsu mahatsvadha gogajoSTayAdiSu // kSudrANAM ca (2) nasi bhavA rajjunasyA chinnA zakaTAdiyukta- pazUnAM tu hiMsAyAM dvizato damaH / paJcAzattu bhaveddaNDa: balIvardanasyA rajjuryasmin yAne tat chinnanasyaM zakaTAdi zubheSu mRgapakSiSu // gardabhAjAvikAnAM tu daNDaH syAtpatena / tathA bhagnayugena AdigrahaNAt bhagnAkSacakrAdinA vImi. mitAvat / x zeSaM mitAvat / ca yAnena pazcAtpRSThato'pasaratA, ca zabdAttiryagapagacchatA (1) yAsmR. 21300; apu. 258176-7 'pya (hya) pratimukhaM cAgacchatA ca, manuSyAdihiMsane svAmI NAM zuGgiNAM (NaH zUGgiNaH ); vizva. 2 / 303 daMSTriNAM zRGgiNAM prAjako vA doSabhAG na bhavati / atatprayatnajanitatvA- (zaGgiNo daMSTiNaH ) dadyAdvi ( dApyo vi ); mitA.; apa. ddhiMsanasya / tathA ca manuH-- 'chinnanasye bhagnayuge 2 / 299; vyaka. 106, smRca.-325 'pya ( hya); vira. tirykprtimukhaagte| akSabhaGge ca yAnasya cakrabhaGge 273 'pyamokSa (hyamoca) daMSTri ... ... tathA (pakSiNAM tathaiva ca // chedane caiva yantrANAM yoktarazmyostathaiva | zRGgiNAmapi ) dadyAdvi (daNDyo vi); vitri. 120 'pya (hya) ca / Akrande satyapaihIti na daNDaM manurabravIt // ' iti dadyAdvi (daNDyo vi); vyani. 494 mokSa (moSa); davi. 223 'pyamokSa (hyamoca) dadyAdvi ( daNDyo vi ); vImi. 'pya (hya ) - (1) yAsmR. 2 / 299; vizva. 2 / 302 nasye ( nAsye) daMSTriNAM zaGgiNAM (zaMGgiNo daMSTiNaH ); vyama. 109 vicivat ; yugAdinA (yugena ca) hiMsane (hiMsite); mitA.; apa. vitA. 763 'pya (hya) dviguNaM (madhyamaM ); rAkau. 2 / 298; vira. 280 nasye (nAsye) saratA (saratAM ) doSa 494 vicivat ; setu. 301 smRcavat ; samu. 158 (daNDa ); vImi.; vitA. 763 pasa (nusa); samu. 158. 'pya (hya) NaM tathA (NaM tataH).

Page #275
daNDapAruSyam JcamASaka: / mASakastu bhaveddaNDaH zvazUkaranipAtane // (3) kuDyasyApahartA paJca paNAn dApyaH / chettA iti ( masmR. 8 / 296-8) / mitA daza / bhettA viMzatim / pAtayitA tu kuDyavyayaM (3) daMSTriNAM gajAdInAM zaGgiNAM balIvadAdInAM svAmine dApyaH / apa. svAmI prANivyApAdane pravartamAnAnAM tannivAraNe zaktaH (4) abhighAto bandhazithilIkaraNahetuH, bhedaH san yo na nivArayati, tasya prathamasAhaso dnnddH| vApi bandhAdivighaTanaM, chedo dvaidhIkaraNaM, ebhyo balavAn yastu vyApAdyamAnena trAyasveti viSTe'pi na nivAra- vimardo'bhighAtanaM eSu kuDyAbhighAtAdiSu yathAkramaM paJcayati tasya pUrvoktAdviguNo dnnddH| apa. dazaviMzaticatvAriMzatpaNA daNDAH / abhighAtAdau tu (4) svIyaM zaGgiNamapasArayetyasakRdAkroze . kRte yAvatkuDyaM mandIbhUtaM, tAvadapekSayA'pi sAhasakartRpAveM / vikruTa iti / vira.273 vira. 352 dravyavinAze daNDavidhiH (5) parakIyakuDyAbhighAte zithilIkaraNe paJcadaza abhighAte tathA chede bhede kuDyAvapAtane / paNAH / bhede bandhazithilIkaraNe viMzati, chede dvidhApaNAna dApyaH paJca daza viMzati tadvyayaM tathA // karaNe tathA vimarde avaghAtane ubhayatrApi catvAriM (1) daNaiva ca-- 'abhighAte tathA bhede chede zatpaNadaNDaH / tatsajIkaraNaM ca 'sa tasyotpAdayettaSTim' kuDyAvapAtane / paNAn dApyaH paJca daza viMzati tadvya'yaM iti manuvacanAt / * vici. 151 tathA // ' prAtivezikagRhANAM daurAtmyAt pASANAdinA ! (6) tavyayaM kuDyasya punaH karaNArtha vyayitaM dhanam / abhighAte kRte paJca paNAn dApyaH / tathA bhede'bhighAta- tathAzabdena sAhityaM vivakSitam / + vImi. saMtrAsAjjAte daza paNAn dApyaH / chedane tu tadvaidhI- duHkhotpAdi gRhe dravyaM kSipan prANaharaM tthaa| bhAve kuDyAvapAtane vA viMzatim / vyayaM tu vyApanna- SoDazAdyaH paNAna dApyo dvitIyo madhyamaM damama // samAdhAnArtha gRhiNe dadyAt sarvatra sAhasikatvAt / (1) parakIye-- 'du:khotpAdi gRhe dravyaM kSipan vizva. 22229 prANaharaM tathA / SoDazAdye paNAn dApyo dvitIye madhyama (2) mudrAdinA kuDyasyAbhighAte vidAraNe dvidhA- damam // ' duHkhotpAdi dravyaM kaNTakAdi / prANaharaM karaNe ca yathAkramaM paJcapaNo dazapaNo viMzatipaNazca daNDo sapodi / spaSTamanyat / veditavyaH / avapAtane punaH kuDyasyaite trayo daNDAH (2) paragRhe duHkhajanakaM kaNTakAdi dravyaM prakSipan samuccitA graahyaaH| puna: kuDyasaMpAdanArtha ca dhanaM SoDazapaNAn daNDyaH / prANaharaM punarviSabhujaGgAdikaM svAmine dadyAt / ___xmitA. * daNDaviveke tu ratnAkaravat mizrAH ityuktam / '* vImi. mitAvat / ___ + zeSaM mitAvat / - x pamA., savi., vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / daNDa- vitA. 741; setu. 255 pUrvArdhe ( avaghAte tathA bhede chede viveke mitAkSarAratnAkarayoruddhAraH, halAyudhamataM ca mitAvat / kuDyAdidhAtane ) tadvyayaM (tadvidhaM ); samu. 164 vizvavat. (1) yAsmR. 21223; apu. 258 / 21 chede bhede (1) yAsmR. 21224; apu. 258 / 22 dvitIyo (bhede chede) tabyayaM (tavayaM); vizva. 21229 chede bhede (dviguNo); vizva. 21230 zAyaH ( zAye ) tIyo (tIye); (bhede chede ); mitA.; apa.; vyaka 119 tadvyayaM ( tavayaM) mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 119; vira. 353 dApyo (daNDyo ); zeSaM vizvavat ; vira. 351 chede bhede (bhede chede) pAta (ghAta) pamA. 428; vici. 152 dApyo ( daNDyo ) tIyo (tIye); tabyayaM (tavayaM ); pamA. 428; vici. 151 paNAn (paNA) davi. 296 viravat ; savi. 483 (D); vImi.; vyapra. zeSaM viravat ; davi. 298 dApyaH (daNDyaH ) zeSaM viravat 377 viravat ; vyau. 117 viravat ; vitA. 741 dApyo kAmadhenvAdAvapi tabyayamiti pAThaH ityAha; savi. 483 (=); | (daNDyo) damam ( tathA ); setu. 255-6 kSipan (kSipraM) vImi.; vyapra. 377; vyau. 117 tadvyayaM (tattrayaM); | dApyo ( daNDyo ); samu. 164.

Page #276
1822 vyavahArakANDam prakSipan madhyamasAhasaM daNDyaH / mitaa.| (3) zAkhA anArambhakazanAdirUpA, aGgamArambhaka (3) duHkhahetudravyaM kaNTakaviSThAgrAvAsthyAdi / karacaraNAdi / tena kSudrapazUnAmajAdInAM zoNitaM vinA vitA. 741 du:khotpAde, zoNitotpAde, zAkhAcchede, aGgacchede pazuviSayadaNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH yathAkramaM dvipaNacatuSpaNASTapaNaSoDazapaNA daNDAH / duHkhe ca' zoNitotpAde zAkhAGgacchedane tathA / vira. 278 daNDaH kSudrapazUnAM tu dvipaNaprabhRtiH kramAt // 'liGgasya chedane mRtyau madhyamo mUlyameva c| (1) dviguNa iti shessH| zoNitotpAdazAkhAGga- mahApazUnAmeteSu sthAneSu dviguNo damaH / / cchedaneSUttarottaro dviguNaH / zuGgakarNapucchAdIni shaakhaaH| (1) parakIyAnAM tu- 'liGgasya chedane mRtyau cakSurAdInyaGgAni / kSudrapazavazchAgAdayaH / spaSTamanyat / madhyamo mUlyameva ca / mahApazanAmeteSu sthAneSu vizva. 2 / 231 - dviguNA dmaaH||' svakIye dvipaNAdimadhyamAntA yathAsthAnaM (2) pazvabhidrohe daNDamAha -- duHkhe ceti / daNDAH, parakIye tu daNDo mulyaM ceti yojyam / mahAkSudrANAM pazUnAM ajAvikahariNaprAyANAM tADanena duHkho- pazavo gavAdayaH / teSAM prAguktazoNitaduHkhotpAdAdiSu tpAdane asUksrAvaNe zAkhAGgacchedane / zAkhAzabdena sthAneSu dvipaNAyuktadaNDAd viguNA yathAsthAnaM daNDAH cAtra prANasaMcArarahitaM zRGgAdikaM lakSyate / aGgAni kAryAH / vishv.2|232 karacaraNaprabhRtIni / zAkhA cAGgaM ca zAkhAGgaM tasya | (2) teSAM kSudrapazUnAM . liGgacchedane maraNe ca chedane dvipnnprbhRtirdnnddH| dvau paNau yasya daNDasya sa / madhyamasAhaso dnnddH| svAmine ca mUlyaM dadyAt / dvipaNa: / dvipaNa: prabhRtirAdiryasya daNDagaNasyAsau dvi- mahApazanAM punagoMgajavAjaprabhRtInAmeteSu sthAneSu tADanapaNaprabhRtiH / sa ca daNDagaNo dvipaNaH catuSpaNaH SaT- lohitasrAdhaNAdiSu nimitteSu pUrvoktAddaNDAdviguNo paNo'paNa ityevaMrUpo na punardipaNastripaNazcatuSpaNa: / daNDo veditavyaH / * mitA. paJcapaNa iti / kathamiti ceducyate / aparAdhagurutvAttA- ___ vanaspativRkSalatAgulmAdInAM chedanAdau daNDavidhiH vat prathamadaNDAdgurutaramuparitanaM daNDatritayamavagamyate / prerohizAkhinAM zAkhAskandhasarvavidAraNe / tatra cAzrutatritvAdisaMkhyAzrayaNAdvaraM zrutadvisaMkhyAyA upajIvyadramANAM ca viMzaterdviguNo damaH // evAbhyAsAzrayaNena gurutvasaMpAdanamiti niravadyam / ____ * apa., vira., pamA., davi., vImi., vyapra. , vyau., xmitA. vitA. mitAvat / . ___ * apa., vira., pamA., : vici., davi., savi., vImi., vitA. 743; samu. 163. vyapra., vyau. mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 21226; apu. 258 / 24 ca (vA) No x apa., pamA., savi., vImi., vyapra., vitA. mitaavt| damaH (NA damAH); vizva. 2 / 232 No damaH (NA damAH); daNDaviveke halAyudhamataM viravat , mitAkSarA coddhtaa| mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 107; vira. 278; pamA. 422; (1) yAsmR. 21225; apu. 25823 tu (syAt ) ratna. 123; vyani. 496 madhyamo ( madhyame ); davi. 221 tiH (ti); mitA.; apa. khe ca (khe'tha ); vyaka. 107 madhyamo ( adhamo); vImi.; vyapra. 376; vyau. 116; khe ca (khite) dvipaNaprabhRtiH (dvipaNA dviguNAH); vira. vyama. 100 pazUnAmeteSu (pazuSu caiteSu); vitA. 743; 278 khe ca (kheSu ) tu (ca) paNaprabhRtiH (paNAt dviguNaH); samu. 163. pamA. 422; ratna. 123; dIka. 52 dvi ......mAt (2) yAsmR. 21227; apu. 258 / 25 ca (tu) No (dviguNAt dviguNakramaH ); vyani. 496 tu (ca); davi. damaH ( NA damAH); vizva. 21233 hizAkhinAM (hazAkhikA) 221 khe ca (kheSu) paNaprabhRtiH (paNAt dviguNaH); savi. ca (tu) tadviguNo damaH (tidviguNA damAH); mitA.; 483 (=) tu (ca) paNa (guNa); vImi. tpAde (drede) apa. No damaH (NA damAH); vyaka. 108 ca (tu) zeSaM tu (syAt ); vyapra. 376; vyau. 116; byama. 100; apavat ; vira. 284; pamA. 426, vici. 122 ca (tu);

Page #277
daNDapAruSyam 1823 (1) ArAmAropitAnAM saparigrahANAM-- 'praroha- caityazmazAnasImAsu puNyasthAne surAlaye / zAkhikAzAkhAskandhasarvavidAraNe / upajIvyadrumANAM tu jAtadrumANAM dviguNo damo vRkSe'tha vizrute // viMzatidviguNA damAH // ' upajIvyadrumA AmrAdayaH / teSAM (1) upajIvyAnAmeva ca- 'caityazmazAnasImAntaprarohacchedane viMzatipaNo dmH| zAkhikAdicchedaneSU- puNyasthAne nRpaalye| jAtadrumANAM dviguNA damA vRkSe ca ttarottaradviguNakalpanA / prarohaH pllvH| alpAH zAkhAH vizrute // ' cAturthikAdyapanodanasamarthaH pippalAdivRkSo zAkhikAH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 233 | vizrutaH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 234 (2) prarohA aGkurAstadvantyaH zAkhAH prarohiNyaH (2) vRkSavizeSAn pratyAha- caityeti / caityAdiSu yAzchinnAH punaruptAH pratikANDaM prarohanti tAH zAkhAH jAtAnAM vRkSANAM zAkhAcchedanAdiSu pUrvoktAddaNDAdyeSAM vaTAdInAM te prarohizAkhinasteSAM shaakhaacchedne| dviguNaH / vizrute ca pippalapalAzAdike dviguNo daNDaH / yato mUlazAkhA nirgacchanti sa skandhastasya chedane mitA. samUlavRkSacchedane ca yathAkramaM vizatipaNadaNDAdArabhya (3) caityAdisthAnajAtAnAM drumANAM zAkhAskandhapUrvasmAt pUrvasmAduttarottaro daNDo dviguNaH / etaduktaM sarvavidAraNeSu vizrutadrumaviSayeSu pUrvoktA viMzatyAdayo bhavati / viMzatipaNazcatvAriMzatpaNo'zItipaNa ityevaM trayo damA dviguNA veditavyAH / caityaM manoharasthAnam / apa. daNDA yathAkramaM zAkhAcchedanAdiSvaparAdheSu bhavantIti / (4) cakAreNa samutthAnavyayadAnaM samuccIyate / . aprarohizAkhinAmapyupajIvyavRkSANAmAmrAdInAM pUrvokteSu *vImi. sthAneSu pUrvoktA eva daNDAH, anupajIvyApraro- gulmagucchakSupalatApratAnauSadhivIrudhAm / hizAkhipu punarvRkSeSu kalpyAH / * mitA. pUrvasmRtAdardhadaNDaH sthAneSUkteSu kartane / (3) prarohiNAM nyagrodhAdInAmupajIvyAnAM ca TaGkAmrA- (1) caityAdijAtAnAmeva tu- 'gulmagucchakSupalatAdInAM zAkhinAM vRkSANAM ca zAkhAyA: skandhasya sarvasya pratAnauSadhivIrudhAm / pUrvasmRtAdardhadaNDaH sthAneSUkteSu vRkSasya ca bhedane yathAkramaM trayo daNDA bhavanti / tatra kRntane // ' galmAdInAmukteSu caityAdisthAneSu jAtAnAM zAkhAyA bhedane viNshtiH| skandhasya dvigunnaashctvaariNsht| kRntane prAgaktaprarohAdikrameNaiva smRtAdekaguNAdardhadaNDAH sarvasya dviguNA azItiH. / praroho nygrodhH| skandhaH zepaM mitAvat / pradhAnazAkhAmUlam / apa. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 228; vizva. 21234 sImAsu (4) prarohizAkhino yeSAM zAkhA api prarohanti (sImAnta ) surA (nRpA) No damo vRkSe'tha (NA damA vRkSe ca); te vaTAdayaH / upajIvyadramAH yeSAM chAyAdyapajIvyate te mitA. (ka) kSe'tha (kSe ca ); apa. No damo vRkSe'tha aamraadyH| +vira,284 (NA damA vRkSe ca); vyaka. 108; vira. 284 No damo (5) cakAreNa prarohiNAmeva grAmAdisthairupavezanAdyartha (NA damA); pamA. 427; vici. 122 viravat ; davi. / 324 mitAvat ; nRpra. 274. sImAsu (sthAneSu); savi. mupajIvyatve tadvidAraNe punastadvaigaNyamiti samacIyate / 484 ( = ) puNya ( anya ) kSe'tha (kSepu); vImi. mitAvat ; vImi. vyapra. 377; vyau. 117 mitAvat : vitA. 744 sthAne ( sthAna ) kSe'tha (kSe ca ); setu. 293; samu. 164. . * pamA., savi., vyapra., vitA. mitAvat / (2) yAsmR. 2229, vizva. 20235 kartane (kRntane); + zeSaM mitAvat / vici., davi. viravat / mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 108 vizvavat ; vira. 284 pUkteSu davi. 323, nRpra. 274; savi. 484 (=); vImi.; (pteteSu ); pamA. 427; vici. 122 vizvavat ; davi. vyapra. 377 ca (tu ); vyau. 116 rohi (roha ) ca (tu); / 324; nRpra. 274; vImi.; vyapra. 377; vyau. 117; vitA. 743; rAkau. 490 rohi (roha); setu. 293 vitA. 744; setu. 294-5 pUkteSu (pu ca vi); samu. ca (tu ); samu. 163. | 163. ca.kAM. 229

Page #278
1824 vyavahArakANDam kalpyAH / gulma: guJjAdi / gucchaH kundAdi / kSupo| (1) paragAtreSu sthAvarajaGgamamUrtiSu / daNDo drohaH / jAtyAdiviTapaH / latA prsiddhaa| pratAnA vllrii| pAruSyaM nisstthurtaa| . smRca.7 grAmyA oSadhayaH / AraNyA viirudhH| vizva. 2 / 235 .. (2) abhighAtastADanam / .. *davi. 33 (2) gulmAdIn pratyAha-gulmeti / gulmA anati- (3) vAkpAruSyaM nirUpya daNDapAruSyaM prastautidIrghanibiDalatA mAlatyAdayaH / gucchA avallIrUpAH paragAtreSviti / roSAt parazarIreSvabhidrohaH praharaNaM asaralaprAyAH kuraNTakAdayaH / kSupAH karavIrAdayaH sarala- | hastAdibhiH bhasmAdibhizcopaghAto rajjupAgaNAdibhizca prAyAH / latA dIrghayAyinyo drAkSAtimuktAprabhRtayaH / bhasmadhUlIpAnIyAzucyAdinA, daNDapAruSyamucyate / pratAnAH kANDapraroharahitAH saralayAyinyaH sArivAprabhR nAbhA. 16,174 (pR. 165) tayaH / oSadhyaH phalapAkAvasAnAH zAliprabhRtayaH / | tasyApi dRSTaM traividhyaM hInamadhyottamakramAt / vIrudhaH chinnA api yA vividhaM prarohanti tAH guDucI- ___avagoraNaniHzaGkapAtanakSatadarzanaiH // prabhRtayaH / eteSAM pUrvokteSu sthAneSu vikartane chedane hInamadhyottamAnAM tu dravyANAM samatikramAt / pUrvoktAddaNDAdardhadaNDo veditavyaH / * mitA. trINyeva sAhasAnyAhastatra kaNTakazodhanam // (3) vRkSebhyo nyUnaparimANA udbhijA gulmAH kuru- (1) niHzaGkapAtanaM niHzaGkapraharaNam / trINyeva vakAdayaH / tato nyUnaparimANA gucchAH / tato'pi hasI- | sAhasAni triprakArANyeva sahasA kRtAni daNDapAruSyANIyAMsaH kSupAH / latA vllyH| tA eva sthUlAH prtaanaaH|| tyrthH| _ +mitA. 2 / 212 vrIhiyavAdayaH phalapAkAntA ossdhyH| bIjakANDapraro- * mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnamapi samuddhatam / hiNyo vIrudhaH / AsAM pUrvokteSu daNDanimitteSu pUrvo- ___ + pamA., ratna., vyapra. mitAvat / ktadaNDAnAmardhamadhu grAhyam / apa. (1) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 5 tasyA (tatrA) hIna ( mRdu) (4) sthAneSu skandhazAkhAmUleSu / vira. 285 goraNaniHzaGka (gUraNaniHsaGga ); nAsmR. 185 hIna ( mRdu ) (5) samutthAnavyayadAnaM cAtrApi draSTavyam / bImi. ttama (ttamaM ); mitA. 21212 (ka) niHzaGka (niHsaGga), nAradaH (kha) syApi ( syopa) niHzaGka (niHsaGga ); apa. 2 / 212 uttarArthe ( avagUraNaniHsaGgapAtakSatajadarzanaiH); vyaka. 104 daNDapAruSyalakSaNaM tatprakArAzca tasyA (tatrA) hIna (mRdu) gora ... tana (gRraNaniHsaGgaparagAtreSvabhidroho hastapAdAyudhAdibhiH / pIDanA ); smRca. 7; vira. 260 hIna ( mRdu) go (gU); bhasmAdibhizcopaghAto dnnddpaarussymucyte+|| pamA. 410 go (gU); ratna. 121; byani. 490 hIna * pamA., davi., vyapra. mitAvat / x zeSaM mitAvat / (mRdu) niHzaGka (niHsaGga); smRci. 23 hIna (mRdu ); + mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'asAkSikahate cihnaH' iti yAjJavalkya- | davi, 219 hIna (mRdu ) go (ga) zaGka (zalka); nRpra. vacanAdau (pR. 1813) drssttvym| pamA., ratna., vyapra. mitaavt| 271; savi. 480 tasyA (asyA) ava (apa) niH...kSana (1) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 4; nAsmR. 18 / 4 dibhizcopa- (niHsaGgapAtakSataja) manuH; vyapra. 369; vyau. 111 ghAto ( dInAmupakSepaiH ); apu. 253128 bhasmA ... ...ghAto | kSata (kSama); vitA. 731-2; setu. 215 hIna (mRdu) (agnyAdibhizcopadhAtaiH); mitA. 21212; apa. 21212 | goraNa (gRhana); samu. 161 nakSata (kSataja). bhasmAdi (tasmAde ) dhAto (ghAte ); vyaka. 104; smRca. | (2) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 6 hustatra (huH proktaM ); nAsmR. 7; vira. 260 zcopa (zcAva ); pamA. 409 nAsmRvat ; | 1816 samatikramAt ( apakarSaNAt ); apa. 21212 dravyANAM ratna. 121; smRci. 23 zcopa ( zvApa ); davi. 33 zcopa (varNAnAM ) pU. ; vyaka. 104 dravyANAM (trayANAM ) sAhasA (zcAbhi ); nRpra. 271; savi. 480, vImi. 21212; (sAdhanA) dhanam (dhane ); smRca. 7 pU. ; vira. 260 tu vyapra. 369; vyau. 111 bharamA (azmA ); vyama. 100; (ca) dhanam (dhane); pamA. 410 sama (ana); ratna. vitA. 731 vyauvat ; rAkau. 490; setu. 215 viravat ; 12.1 pU. ; vyani. 490 dravyANAM (trayANAM ) dhanam (dhane ); samu. 161. smRci. 23 tu (ca) pU. ; davi. 219 tu (ca) pU.

Page #279
daNDapAruSyam 1825 (2) kartRvyApAratAratamyAt , karmIbhUtadravyavaiziSTaya- | bhAvena triinnyaahurityrthH| eSa ca pATho mitAkSarAtAratamyAcca, prathamamadhyamottamabhAvena traividhyamityarthaH / prakAza halAyudha-pArijAteSu dRSTaH / lakSmIdhareNa tu trayANAM nanu pAruSyadvayasya sAhasavizeSatvAt padAntaratvenoktira- samatikramAt trINyeva sAdhanAnIti paThitaM tasyApi yuktA / satyam / sahasA kriyamANasya sAhasavizeSatvaM trINyeva sAdhanAnyAhuriti pAThatastrayANAM tritvameva chalena punaH kriyamANasya padAntaratvameva / sAhasalakSaNA- vivakSitam / vira. 260 bhAvAt / tathA coktaM tenaiva- 'tasyaiva bhedaH steyaM / (4) avagaraNaM zastrAdyutthApanaM niHzalkapAtanamasyAdvizeSastatra tUcyate / Adhi: sAhasamAkramya steya rudhiraM zastrAdighAtanam / atra praharaNasya prArambho mAdhizchalena tu // ' AdhiH klezaH / sa AkramyArtha- niSpattiH phalAnubandha ityasya vaicitryAt traividhyamuktaM haraNadvArA kriyamANaH sAhasam / chalena punararthaharaNadvArA mRdumadhyamottamakramAdityanena yathottaraM balavattvamuktam / kriyamANaH steyamityarthaH / nanvanena steyasya bheda ukto sarvavidhaM caitat svayaMkRtamanyadvArakRtaM ceti dvivina pAruSyasya / satyam / apRthaguddiSTasyApi bheda ukte dham / tathA dvayoH paraspareNa pravartitamekatareNa veti pRthaguddiSTasya sutarAmeva bhedo lakSyata iti steyamAtra- dvividham / prahartA caikAnekabhAvAduttamAdibhedAccAnekasyokta ityavirodhaH / ataH padAntaratvenApyuktiyuktaiva / vidhaH sthAvarajaGgamabhedAdvipadacatuSpadabhedAccAsya ata eva saMgrahakAraH- 'manuSyamAraNAdIni kRtAni dvaividhyamadhikam / prasabhaM yadi / sAhasAnIti kathyante yathAkhyAnyanyathA / evamADhyatvAnADhyatvAdayo'pi draSTavyAstatra te vizeSA punaH // ' anyathA punaH yadyaprasabhaM kRtAni tadA yathA- daNDavizeSopayoginaH pramukha evAnusaMdheyAH / tathA khyAni steyastrIsaMgrahaNavAkpAruSyadaNDapAruSyAkhyAnI- svAmine hRtabhagnadAnamapaharturdaNDadvaiguNyaM gADhaprahartuH tyarthaH / nanvevaM steyastrIsaMgrahaNayorapi sAhasAt pRthagadde- samutthAnavyayadAnamityAdikaM ca daNDopadezakAla evAzanaM kAryam / satyam / ata eva manunA 'steyaM ca kalpanIyam / davi. 219-20 sAhasaM caiva strIsaMgrahaNameva ca / ' (masma. 8 / 6) iti / (5) tatrApIti / daNDapAruSye'pi traividhyaM triprakAratvaM pRthaguddiSTam / nAradena tu tayozchalenaiva kriyamANatvAt dRSTamadhamamadhyamottamakrameNa / avagUraNena mandaH / padAntaratvaM sphuTameveti sAhasAntarbhAva evoddezadazAyAM niHsaGgapraharaNamadhyamaH / shonnitotpaadnairuttmH| darzita: / pAruSyadvayasya tu prAyeNa prasabhaM kriyamANatvAt / hIneti / nikRSTamadhyamottamAnAM dravyANAM, haraNAt padAntaratvamavyaktamiti pRthagapyupadezaH kRta iti sarva- trINi sAhasAnyuktAni / tAnyevaitAni daNDapAruSyANi / manavadyam / teSAM ca zodhanamuktaM pUrvasmin vivAdapade 'sahoDha(3) avagUraNaM zastrAdyullAsanam / niHzaGkapAtanaM | darzanAt steyami'tyAdinA / daNDazvoktaH / tasya cAsya nirdayaM zastrAdinA ghAtanamarudhiraM madhyamameva / niHzaGka- | caikatvamuktametena / nAbhA. 16,175-6(pR.165-6) pAtanaM sarudhiraM kSatadarzanapadena vivakSitamuttamam / daNDapAruSye doSarAhityadaNDabhAktvavicAraH, paJcaprakAraistatrA-. nAradIya evAvagaraNAdibhedena traividhyamabhidhAyAkSepya ...pakRtavicArazca / dravyabhedena pratyekameSAM traividhyamAha - 'hInamadhyottamAnAM 'vidhiH paJcavidhastUkta etayorubhayorapi / . .ca dravyANAM samaMtikramAt / trINyeva sAhasAnyAhustatra vizuddhirdaNDabhAktvaM ca tatra saMbadhyate yathA * / kaNTakazodhane // ' kaNTakazodhane daNDe kartavye sAhasAni | * paJcavidhavidheH mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'asAkSikahate' iti avagUraNAdidravyabhedena trINi pratyekamadhamamadhyamottama yAkSavalkyavacane (pR. 1813 ) draSTavyam / pamA., davi., vyapra. nA. 271-2; savi. 480 hustatra ka (hustadaka) manuH; mitAvat / bapra. 369 tu (ca); vyau. 111 tu (ca); vitA. (1) nAsaM. 16, 1717; nAsmR. 1817mitA. 12.sama (ana); samu. 16.1. . , ...: 212 pU.; vyaka. 107 vira. 274 pamA, 410 pU.,

Page #280
1826 vyavahArakANDam .. (1) vidhiH kriyA / atra vAkpAruSyaM tridhA (1) vizeSadarzane tu tadanusAreNa viSama eva damaH niSThurAzlIlatIvratvAt / evaM daNDapAruSyaM dvidhA abhi- syAdityabhiprAyaH / . smRca. 326 drohAghAtarUpatvAt / vizuddhiH daNDAbhAvaH / yathA tathA (2) vizeSo'yamevaM pUrva kRtavAnityAdyAkAraH / vakSyate iti shessH| vira. 274-5 vira. 275 (2) athavA pUrvazloke yathA trINi sAhasAni kaNTaka- (3) yadyapi prahArayoH pUrvAparabhAve'jJAte vAdinoH zodhanamiti, na ca daNDapAruSyasAhasayoretayorubhayo- zapathAdinA nirNayAttayonizcayaH, anyathA vivAdAnArapyupalabdho vidhiH paJcavidha uktaH / asajanaikArthyAdInAM rohAt / tathApi mallayoriva meSayoriva vA'vAstavaM yatra vizuddhizca, prathamasAhasAdinA daNDabhAktvaM cAkArya- yogapadyaM yatra ca pradhAnayoH kalahe tattaddezyAnAM saMmadeM kAriNAM yathA bhavati -- bhaktAvakAzadAtAra' ityAdinA, prahAraprAthamyaM durbodhaM tadviSayamidam / tadevAtrApyuktaM draSTavyam / nAbhA. 16,177 (pR.166) | upalakSaNaM caitat , tena yatraikasyArambhakatve'nyasyAna pAruSye sati saMrambhAdutpanne kSubdhayodvayoH / bandhitve yatra caikasyAlpe'pi pAruSye prAthamike anyasya sa mAnyate yaH kSamate daNDabhAg yo'tivartate // pazcAttane'pi tasminnadhike aparAdhasAmyaM tatrApi sama (1) kSubdhayoH kruddhayoH / mAnyate pUjyate na eva daNDaH / etadabhiprAyakameva ratnAkarIyamAdipadam / daNDyate ityrthH| kSamate pAruSyaM nAnubadhnAti, ativartate davi. 232 pAruSyaM tnoti| _ vira. 275 (4)pAruSyadoSadhutayogdiNDapAruSyadopadhutayoH roSA(2) [ ratnAkaravyAkhyAnoddhArAnantaramuktam ]- viSTayoranyataro'pi ma kSamate / yugapad dhAtAghAtAdi vastutastu yaH kSamate sahate na tu svayamapi pratipAruSyaM kurvatorvizeSAbhAve ghAte pratighAtaH Akroze pratyAkrozaH, pravartayati sa mAnyate vAcA pUjyate, yastu tAdRzamapyati- ubhayostalyo daNDaH / nAbhA. 16,1719 (pR. 166) vartate panarAkSArayati sa daNDabhAga daNDyate / pUrvamAkSArayedyastu niyataM syAtsa doSabhAk / davi. 216 pazcAMdyaH so'pyasatkArI pUrve tu vinayo guruH|| (3) saMrambhAt kSubhitayoH pAruSya utpanne sati yaH 1818; mitA. 2010 pAru ...tayoyu (pAruSye sAhase vA'pi yu) kSamate sa pUjyo na daNDyaH / yastvativartate AkrozaH dRzyeta (lamta ) : 212 1.2 dRzyeta ( lakSyeta ); apa. 2010 praharaNena vA, sa daNDyaH / dRzyeta ( labhyeta) : 21212; vyaka. 107; smRca 326 nAbhA. 16,178 (pR. 166) smRtyantaram ; vira. 275 vRta (cca ta); pamA. 411 pAruSyadoSAvRtayoryugapatsaMpravRttayoH / dRzyeta (lakSyeta ); ratna, 120 smRtyantaram ; smRci. 24 vizeSazcenna dRzyeta vinayaH syAtsamastayoH // doSA ( dopa) zepaM pamAvat ; davi. 232 viravat , kAtyAyanaH; davi. 33 pU. nRpra. 272 pU.; vyapra. 370 pU. nRpra. 272 pamAvat ; vyata. 202 pAru ... tayoryu ( pAruSye vyau. 112 pU. vitA. 732 pU. samu. 161 pU. | .sAhase caiva yu)dRzyeta (labhyeta); savi. 476 vRta (dubha) (1) nAsaM. 16, 1718 mitA. 21212 kSubdha (kraddha) yaH syAt ( yazcat ) sumantuH; vyasau. 28 mitA. 2010 mAnya (manya); apa. 2 / 212 rambhA ( bandhA); vyaka. 107 vat vyapra. 97 vyatavat : 370 pamAvat ; vyau. 112 nne (nna ); vira. 275, pamA. 410-11; ratna. 121; apavat ; vyama. 99 smRtyantaram ; vitA. 100 mitA. davi. 215 nne kSubdha (nnakrodha); nRpra. 272 nne... yoH 2 / 10 vat : 725 pAru ... ... tayoryu (pAruSye sAhase caiva yu) (nnenUrdhvamUrkhayoH) 'tivartate (nivartate); vyapra. 370 yAjJavalkyaH : 733 vRta ( dubha ) dRzyeta (labhyeta ); setu. kSubdha (kruddha); vyau. 112 vyapravat ; vitA. 732 kSubdha 101-2 mitA. 2 / 10 vat ; samu. 161. (kruddha) yo'ti (yo ni); samu. 161 kSubdha (kruddha) yo'ti (1) nAsaM. 16,17 / 10, nAsmR. 1869; mitA. (yo'nu). 2110,212; apa. 2 / 10,212; vyaka: 107; smRca: / (2) nAsaM. 16,179 pAvRta (Sadhuta); nAsmR. | 327, vira. 275, pamA.. 86..kAtyAyanaH : 411. kSAra

Page #281
daNDapAruSyam 1827 (1) pUrve tvAkSAraNe nimitte tannimittako vinayaH / (2) dvayorApannayostulyaM pAruSye tulyaM pravRttayoH / pazcAdAkSAraNanimittakavinayAdabhyadhiko bhavedityarthaH / anubadhnAti asakRt kalahaM karoti / - vira. 275 smRca. 327 (3) dvayoH saMrambhAdapazAntayoH yaH punaH punarana(2) pUrva prathamamAkSArayet pAruSyaM kuryAt / doSa- dravati, apasarpa na dadAti, sa daNDyaH , yadi pUrva bhAk daNDyaH / asatkArI aparAdhavAn / pUrve tu vinayo mArayati yadi pazcAdvA / itara upazAnto na daNDyaH / gururityanena tadanyasmin laghurvinaya ityuktam / nAbhA. 16,17|11(pR. 166) *vira. 275 zvapAkapaNDacaNDAlavyaGgeSu vadhavRttiSu / (3) ya: pUrvamAkrozenAtikrAmet tarjanAdinA, sa | hastipatrAtyadAseSu gurvAcAryAtigeSu ca / / nityaM doSabhAk / pazcAdapi ya AkSArayet , na kSameta , maryAdAtikrame sadyo ghAta evAnuzAsanam / so'pyasatkArI azobhanakArI daNDya ityarthaH / tayoH na ca taddaNDapAruSye doSamAhurmanISiNaH / / pUrvasya mahAn daNDa: prathamAtikramAt / itarasya prathama (1) zvapAkaH kSatriyAyAmugrAjAtaH, ugrastukSamaNAdalpa:, pazcAdapyatikrAman daNDyaH / 'zUdrAyAM kSatriyAjAtaM prAhurugramiti dvijAH' iti devalena nAbhA. 16,27/10 (pR. 166) darzayiSyate / pazuzabdaH klIbaparaH / cANDAlaH zUdrAt dvayorApannayostulyamanubadhnAti yaH punH| brAhmaNyAM jAtaH / vadhakavRttiH paravadha eva vRtti/vanaM sa tayordaNDamApnoti pUrvo vA yadi vottaraH // | x davi. viravat / (1) varNAditaH samayornibandhe : tu vizeSadarzane (1) nAsaM. dAseSu ( dAreSu) tige (ntage), ayaM zloko tannimittamapi vinayagauravaM bhavatItyAha sa eva - dvayo- mUle nopalabhyate, parantu bhASyasyopalabhyamAnatvAt ayaM zloko rApannayoriti / tulyamApannayoH samatvenaiva AkSepakarayo- mUle vartata ityanumIyate, pAThabhedAstu bhASyAnusAreNa nirdiSTAH; riti yAvat / tayordaNDamavApnoti tulyamApannayordvayoH / nAsmR. 18 / 11 paNDa (meda); mitA. 21212 paNDa (paNDa) daNDo militayoryAvAn tAvantamApnotItyarthaH / ryAtigeSu (ryanRpeSu ); apa. 2 / 212 vyaGgeSu (vezyAsu) dAseSu smRca. 327 ( dAreSu); byaka. 107 vyaGgeSu (vezyAsu) vadha (baka); vira. 276 pUrvArdhe (zvapAkapazucANDAlavezyAvadhakavRttiSu); __* davi. viravat / pamA. 411 pUrvArthe (zvapAkaSaNDhapAkhaNDavyaGgeSu badhireSu ca) tige (kSara); ratna. 120 ve tu (veM ca); vici. 120 pyasat (ntike); vici. 121 vyaGgeSu vadha (vezyAvadhaka) tige (ntage); (pyatat ) yo (ye); vyani. 21,492; davi. 232 davi. 217 viravat : 261 tigeSu ( tigameSu ) utta.; nRpra. doSa (daNDa ); nRpra. 272 kSAra (kAra); vyata. 202; 272 paNDa (meda [caNDa]); vyapra. 370 bhitAvat ; vyau. sadhi. 477 dyaH so'pya ( dyasyodya ); vyasau. 27-8; 112 paNDa (zilpi) tige (nvaye); vitA. 733 paNDa (SaNDha) gyapra. 97,370; byau. 112; vyama. 99; vitA. vrAtya (brAhma); bAla. 2 / 212 tige (nuge): paNDa (pazu) 100,725-6,732; setu. 101 syAtsa (syAnna ); vyaGgeSu vadha (vezyAsUkara) iti kalpatarau pAThaH, setu. 222 samu. 161. vyaGgeSu vadha (vezyAvadhaka); samu. 161 dAse (deze) tige (1) nAsaM. 16,17 / 11. vottaraH (vetaraH); nAsmR. (ntake). 18 / 10; mitA. 22212 nAsaMvat ; apa. 2 / 212 vottaraH (2) nAsaM. ayaM zloko mUle nopalabhyate, parantu bhASyasyopa(vA paraH); vyaka. 107; smRca. 327 punaH (pumAn) labhyamAnatvAt mUle vartata ityanumIyate; nAsmR. 18 / 12 doSa sa tayordaNDamApnoti (tayordaNDamavApnoti ); vira. 275 yaH / (steya); mitA. 2 / 212 pU.5 apa. 20212 ta evA punaH (yo'dhikam ); pamA. 411 viravat ; davi. 232 (tayeccA); vyaka. 107, vira. 277; pamA. 411 pU.; viravat ; nRpra. 272 punaH ( paraH); vyapra. 370 nAsaMvat ; vici. 121; davi. 217 : 261 pU., nRpra. 272 pU; myaGa. 112 nAsaMvat ; vitA. 732 nAsaMvat ; samu. 161 vyapra. 370 pU., myau. 112 pU...vitA. 733 pU. | setu. 223; samu. 161 pU. smRcavat .

Page #282
1828 vyavahArakANDam yasya sa vadhakavRttiH svArthe kan / hastipako hastyadhi- rAjaiva ziSyAditi niymo'sti| rohakaH / dAso'tra gRhajAtAdiH / gurvAcAryAtigaH garvA nAbhA. 16,17 / 12 (pR. 167) cAryavacanalaGaghanakartA / maryAdA dharmavyavasthA / sadyo'- malA hyete manuSyANAM dhanameSAM malAtmakam / vilambitam / ghAta eva tADanameva / vira. 277 atastAn ghAtayedrAjA nArthadaNDena daNDayet / / (2) kAmadhenau kalpatarau ca 'vezyAsu vadhakartRSu' (1) teSAmasAmarthya ta rAjA ghAtarUpameva daNDaM iti spaSTameva paThitam / atra mitAkSarAyAM 'vyaGgeSu vadha- kuryAnnArthadaNDaM, atra hetu:- malA hyete ityAdi / kartRSu' iti paatthH| . *davi. 217 * vira. 277 (3) zvapAkaH saublH| paNDaH SaNDaH / vyaGgo (2) ghAta eva, dhanadaNDo netyatra kaarnnmaahhiinaangkH| vadhavRttayo vadhakAriNa: ghAtyaghAtakAH / hastipA manuSyeSu malAH pApA ete zAsyA eva / taddhanaM paaphstyaarohaaH| vrAtyAH saMskArahInA dvijAtayaH / guravaH karam / tasmAd ghAta eva dnnddH| pitRvyatiriktA mAtulAdayaH / antagAH ziSyAH / nAbhA. 16,17 / 13 (pR. 167) eteSAM dAreSu maryAdAtikrameNa gamane sadyo vadha eva __ hInavarNakRte brAhmaNaviSaye daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH daNDaH / te'pi yadi tADanamAraNAdi kuryuH, na daNDa- yenAGgenAvaro varNo brAhmaNasyAparAdhnuyAt / pAruSyadoSamApnuyuH, na daNDyA: na sAdhukRtamityanu- tadaGgaM tasya chettavyamevaM zuddhimavApnuyAt / / jJAtavyA rAjJA / evaM bruvatA anyaiH svayaM nigraho na (1) avaro hiinvrnnH| vira. 267 karaNIya ityuktaM bhavati / ayamatrAtha:-'zvapAkapaNDa- (2) yenAGgena * hastena pAdena vA zUdro brAhmaNaM caNDAleSvantasthavadhakAriSu' iti zvapAkAdayo maryAdA- praharet tadevAGga chettavyam / evaM zuddhiH, na dhndnndden| bhigama iti hastipakAdidAreSu gccheyuH| gurvAcAryAti nAbhA. 16,1727 (pR. 170) krame ca tathA vAgdaNDapAruSyeSu hantavyAH / etena daNDa- saMhAsanamabhiprepsurutkRSTasyApakRSTajaH / pAruSyadoSaH / eteSu daNDapAruSyanigraho vadha eveti|| kaTyAM kRtAGko nirvAsyaH sphicau vA'syAvakartayet // nAbhA. (pR. 167 ) / ___* davi. viravat / , yameva hyativarteranete santaM janaM nRSu / (1) nAsaM. 16,17 / 13 SyANAM (dhyeSu); nAsmR. sa eva vinayaM kuryAnna tadvinayabhAG nRpH|| 18 / 14 SyANAM (vyeSu ) atastA ( api tA); vizva. 2 / 226 . (1) zvapAkAdayo yeSu pAruSyaM kurvate, ta evaiSAM nAsaMvat ; mitA. 2 / 212; apa. 2 / 212 dhanameSAM malA ghAtarUpaM daNDaM kuryuH| ........ xvira. 277 (malameSAM dhanA) atastA (api tA); vyaka. 107 atastA (api (2) yameva sajanamete'tivarteran saMsargavAgdaNDapAru- tA); vira. 277 vyakavat ; pamA. 412; vici. 121, SyAdinA, sa * eva vinayaM vadhAdi kuryAt / na tatra davi. 217 vyakavat ; vyagna. 370; vyau. 112; vitA. 1. 733 hyete (ete) dhana (dravya); setu. 223; samu. 161. *zeSaM virvt| 4 davi. virvt|| (2) nAsaM. 16,17 / 23 GgaM tasya (ameva); nAsTa. (1) nAsaM. 16,17412, nAsmR. 18 / 13, teranete | 18 / 25 varo (vara); vyaka. 105; vira. 267; (teta nIcaH); vizva. 2 / 226; mitA. 2 / 212, apa. vici. 117; vyani. 492 yenAGgenA ( yena yenA ); vyapra. 2 / 212 janaM (janA) bhAG nRpaH (bhAgbhavet ); byaka. 374 zuddhi ( buddhi); vyau. 114, setu. 217,220. 107, vira, 277; pamA. 411 nAsmRvat ; vici. 121 ___(3) nAsaM. 16,17 // 24 uttarArdhe ( kaTideze'kya pUrvArdhe (yamete. yativarterannottamastAnnRpaM nayet); davi. 215 nirvAsyaH sphigdezaM vAsya kartayet ); nAsmR. 18 / 26 syApa nakha (prati); gyapra. 350.pU.; myau. 112 yati (kRti); ( syAva); vyaka. 105 nAsmRvat , manunAradau; viraH vitA. 433. setu, 123 vicivat / samu. 161.sAti. 268 sphicau vA'syAva (sphicaM vA'sya. pra) manunAradau; (vyati). myani. 493 sphicau......yet (sphicaM vA'sya nikantayeta)

Page #283
daNDapAruSyam (1) sahAsanamabhiprepsurekAsanopavezI, abhiprepsu- | tvakchedakaH zataM daNDyo lohitasya ca darzakaH / padasya abhiprAptiparatvAt / tathA ca viSNuH- mAMsabhettA tu paNniSkAn pravAsyastvasthibhedakaH / / 'ekAsanopavezI kaTyAM kRtAGko nirvAsyaH' iti / rAjani daNDapAruSye daNDaH . utkRSTo brAhmaNa: / apakRSTajaH shuudrH| kRtAGka: tapta- rojani praharedyastu kRtAgasyapi durmtiH||. lohazalAkayA kRtacihnaH / sphika shronnyekdeshH| zUlyaM tamagnau vipacedbrahmahatyAzatAtigam // _ vira. 268 (1) yo'brAhmaNaH / kRtAgasi kRtAparAdhe / zUla(2) ekamAsanaM ya icchati, sahAsta ityarthaH, mAropya yatsaMskriyate tat zUlyaM tena prathamatastasya zalautkRSTasyotkRSTasyAvarAvaravarNajaH / aGkayitvA kaTideze | bhedena pIDAM vidhAya agnivipAkena pIDA kartavyetyarthaH / nirvAsya : sphijaM vA'sya chittvA / vira. 267-8 nAbhA. 16,17 / 24 (pR. 170) (2) yo rAjani kRtAparAdhe'pi praharet , zUle avaniSThIvato darpAdvAvoSThau chedayennRpaH / protyainamagnau vividhaM paced brahmahatyAzatAdabhyadhikaM avamUtrayato mer3hamavazardhayato gudam // paapm| nAbhA. 16,17 / 28 (pR. 171) (1) avaniSThIvato dAdupari niSThIvanaM dat __azasvakIyakRtAparAdhe tatprabhordaNDavicAraH kurvataH / avamUtrayataH mUtreNa sekaM kurvtH| avazardha- trAparAdhe na pitA zvavAn zuni na daNDabhAk / yato gudaM, gudena kutsitazabdaM kurvataH / vira. 269 na markaTe ca tatsvAmI tenaiva prahito na cet // (2) darpAdavamatyopaniSThIvataH zUdrasya dvijAteroSTha- putre doSavati na pitA daNDyaH, zuni ca doSavati dvayasya chedaH, tathA mUtrayataH ziznasya, tathA pAtaka- tatsvAmI / markaTe caivam / na cet te pitrAdibhiH karmAdi kurvato gudasya chedaH / prayuktAH / prayuktAzcet pitrAdayo daNDyAH / nAbhA. 16,17 / 25 (pR. 171) nAbhA. 16,1729 (pR. 171) kezeSu gRhNato hastau chedayedavicArayan / / aprakAzadaNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH pAdayo DhikAyAM ca grIvAyAM vRSaNeSu ca // kazcitkRtvA''tmanazcihna dveSAtparamabhidravet / (1) hastAviti dvivacanaM ekenApi kareNa grahaNe hetvarthagatisAmathryaistatra yuktaM parIkSaNam // istacchedanArtham / dADhikA zmazra / vira. 269 (1) nAsmR. 18 / 29. (2) eteSu gRhNatastatkSaNameva sa hastau chedayediti / (2) nAsaM. 16,17 / 28 zUlyaM (zUle ) tigam (dhikam ); mAbhA. 16,17 / 26 (pR. 171) nAsmR. 18531 nAsaMvat ; vyaka. 105; vira. 267; manunAradau; davi. 321 riphacau...... yet (riphacaM cAsyAva- vici. 117; davi. 258; vyapra. 374 tigam (ni ca); karpayet ). vyau. 114; setu. 220, ... (1) nAsaM. 16, 17 / 25 to mer3ha (ta: zizna); nAsmR. (3) nAsaM. 16,1729 zvavAn zuni na (na zvavAn 18 / 27 nAsaMvat ; vyaka. 105 manunAradau; vira. 268 | zuni) tenaiva (taireva ); nAsmR. 18 / 32 zvavAn zuni na manunAradau; vyani. 493 zardha (zarda) manunAradau ; davi. (nAzve na zuni); apa. 2 / 222 zuni na (na zuni) hito 253 zardha (zabda) manunAradau; vyapra. 374 manunAradau; na ( hRtA [to] nu); vyaka. 106 zuni na (na zuni); vyau. 115 vato (kRto) manunAradau. smRca. 330 zvavAn zuni na (na svAmIti ) tenaiva (taireva); (2) nAsaM. 16,17126 dADhikAyAM ca ( sikAyAM vA); | vira. 273; vici, 119-20 zvavAn zuni na ( zvavAMzca nAsmR. 18 / 28 yAM ca (yAM tu ); vyaka. 105 manunAradau; zuni) ca (tu); vyani. 494 zvavAn zuni na (nAzvena vira. 268 manunAradau; vyani. 493 Su ca (tathA) zuni) Te ca (Te na) prahito (preSitA); davi. 223 rAdhe manunAradI; davi. 254 manunAradau; vyapra. 374 manunAradau; (rAddhe ); setu. 301 ca (tu); samu. 163 nAsaMvat. yau. 115 manunAradau. (4) apa. 2 / 212 hetvartha... ... ...yasta (yuktihetvartha

Page #284
1830 vyavahArakANDam * "Atmanazcihna vraNodirUpaM, paramabhidravet ahamanena hastasya kAryoM dvAdazako damaH / sa eva dvigaNaH proktaH vraNavAn kRto'yaM daNDyatAmityanuyujyAt / heturgadgada- pAtaneSu sajAtiSu // ' iti kAtyAyanavirodhAt / tasmAt svarAdiH, artha: prayojanaM, gatiH saMnidhigamanaM, sAmarthya praharaNameva tADanapadArthaH pratyuta tADanaM ceti cakAra: prhaarkssmtaa| vira.274 samuccayArthaH / nyUnazca taaddyitaa| prathamamityasya tu bRhaspatiH mukhyamidaM pAruSyamityartha iti bhAti / davi. 251-2 daNDapAruSyalakSaNam iSTakopalakASThaizca tADane ta dvimASakaH / hastapASANalaguDaibhasmakardamapAMsubhiH / dviguNaH zoNitodbhede daNDaH kAryo manISibhiH / / Ayudhaizca praharaNaM daNDapAruSyamucyate // eSa daNDaH sameSUktaH parastrISvadhikeSu ca / (1) paragAtreSviti zeSaH / dviguNastriguNo jJeyaH prAdhAnyApekSayA budhaiH // (2) atra bhasmAdibhirdaNDAdibhirAyudhairiti karaNa- sameSu jAtyAdibhistulyeSu / vira. 261 traividhyAt praharaNasya trividhatvamuktaM tatra yathottaraM udyate'zmazilAkASThe kartavyaH prathamo damaH / balavat / davi. 219 parasparaM hastapAde dazaviMzatikastathA // vAkpAruSyApekSayA daNDapAruSyasya daNDavidhau vizeSaH / (1) ayaM cobhayoreva samAnajAtyordaNDa iti mantavAkpAruSye kRte yasya yathA daNDo vidhiiyte| | vyam / .. vira. 263 tasyaiva dviguNaM daNDaM kArayenmaraNAhate // (2) ubhayoridaM haste daza pAde viMzatiH kASThAdau vividhadaNDapAruSyeSu samAdhikaviSayeSu daNDavidhiH / | dvAdaza / idamapi smyorev| vici. 113 : bhaismAdInAM prakSepaNaM tADanaM ca karAdinA / madhyamaH zastrasaMdhAne sayojyaH kSubdhayordvayoH / prathamaM daNDapAruSyaM damaH kAryo'tra mASikaH // kAryaH kSatAnurUpastu lagne ghAte damo budhaiH // . (1) mASikaH maassmitH| vira. 261 / yadA tu zastreNa kSatameva karoti, tadA kSatagauravA(2) mASiko rAjataH maassmitH| vici. 112 (1) apa. 20216 pakaH (pikaH); smRca. 328 pU.; (3) tADanamatrodyamanamAtramiti grheshvrmishraaH| vira. 264; vici. 115 paizca tA (chAdyastA ); vyani. evameva hrinaathopaadhyaayaaH| evaM vyAkhyAne kAmaM 491; davi. 255 zca (stu ) tu (ca) pikaH ( pakaH ); prathamamiti ghaTate daNDagauravaM tu durghaTam / 'udgUraNAttu savi. 481 iSTa ......zca (iSTakAphalakAdyaizca ) pU.; vyapra. 372 baizca (Thena); vyau. 113. vyapravat ; setu. 218 saMbandhasta); vyaka. 107 nAradabRhaspatI; vira. 273-4 vicivat ; samu. 161 pU.: 162 utta. tatra yuktaM (yuktaM tatra ); vyapra. 378 gati (mati ) nArada ___(2) apa. 20214; vyaka. 104; smRca. 328; bRhaspatI; vyau. 118 vyapravat ; setu. 222 viravat. vira. 261; vici. 112; davi. 251 ghUktaH (yuktaH ); - (1) apa. 1212 raNaM (raNaiH); vyaka. 104,savita 17 praadhaanyaa| smRca. 7; vira. 259, dIka. 51 hasta (daNDa); (3) vyaka. 105 pU.; vira. 263, vici. 113; vyani. 489; davi. 219; setu. 214.5; samu. 161.. vyani. 491 te'zma (te tu); davi. 250 kAThe ( kASThaiH) (2) mabhA. 1216; gaumi. 12 / 6. pU.; vyapra. 372 pU.; vyau, 113 pU.; setu. 216 pAde (3) apa. 2 / 214 kSe (kSi); vyaka. 104; smRca. (pAte); samu. 162 te'dama (te'stra ) kastathA (kau damau ). 328 dInAM prakSe ( dinA prakSi) pikaH (SakaH); vira. 261%; (4) apa. 2 / 216 kSatA (kRtA); smRca. 328 vici. 112; davi. 251 kAryo'tra ( karpo'tra ); savi. apavat , utta.; vira. 264; vici. 114-5; davi. 481 dInAM prakSe (dinA pra [kSi ] kSe) SikaH (SakaH); 255 rUpastu (rUpaM tu) utta.; savi. 481 kSatA (kRtA) setu. 215 prakSepaNaM (kSepaNaM ca); samu. 161 smRcavat pastu (paistu) utta.; vyapra. 372 dhAne (pAte.) kSatA (kRtA);. vigya. 50 mASikaH (ArthikaH). vyau. 113 vyapravat ; setu. 218 utta.

Page #285
daNDapAruSyam 1831 gauravAnusAreNa daNDaH kArya ityuttrkhnnddaarthH| / vRSAdhikAre bRhaspatiH - zrAntAniti / evaJca vira. 264 | daNDaprAyazcittayorvikalpadarzanAt daNDenApi pApaM kSIyate tvambhede prathamo daNDo mAMsabhede tu mdhymH| ityAhuH / vira. 280 uttamastvasthibhede tu ghAtane tu pramApaNam // zadrakRte dvijAtiviSayake daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH ghAtane badhe, pramApaNaM vadha ev| vira. 265 'yenAGgena dvijAtInAM zUdraH praharate rupA / karNanAsAkaracchede dntbhede'ddhibhedne| chettavyaM tadbhavettasya manunA samudAhRtam // kartavyo madhyamo daNDo dviguNaH patiteSu ca // parasparaM daNDapAruSye kRte nIcakRte ca vizeSataH doparAhityapatitA svasthAnAt cyaaritessu| vira. 265 daNDabhAktvadaNDadApayitRvicAraH daNDapAruSyeNa pADayA: pIDAparihAravyayaM apahRtaM ca dApyaH dvayoH praharatordaNDaH samayostu samaH smRtaH / aMgAvapIDane caiva bhedane chedane tathA / Arambhako'nuvandhI ca dAdhyaH syAvadhikaM dagama / / namutthAnavyaya dApya: kalahApahRtaM ca yat // parasparapAruSyakAriSu damamAha bRhaspatiH-- dvayomanutthAnavyayaM bhabhasaMghaTanAtha, bhapajapathyAdijanaka- riti / smRca. 329 dhanavyayam / vira. 270 AkruSTastu samAkrozaMstADitaH pratitADayana / pIDitAya daNDadAnaM rAze ca hatvAtatAyinaM caiva nAparAdhI bhavennaraH / / iNDastvabhihatAyaiva dnnddpaardhyklpitH| pazcAtkAriNi yo'lpadaNDa ukto nAradena asAvanuhane tadviguNaM cAnyad rAjadaNDastato'dhikaH // bandhakalahe, ananubandhe tu bRhaspatinA'naparAdhAbhidhAnaM, pazupAMDAyaM daNDavidhi: tadapi tannyanasamAnau prati mantavyam / adhikaM prati zrAntAna zudhArtAna tRpitAnakAle vAhayettu yaH / / evaMvidhe'pi aparAdhasyoktatvAt / tathA ca -vAkpAsa gAno niSkRti kAryo dApyo vA prathamaM damam // ruSyAdinA nIco yaH santamabhilaGghayet / sa eva tADayaMstasya nAnveSTavyo mahIbhRtA // ' vira. 276 (1) apa. 2 / 218 tu ghAtane ( syAt ghAtena ); vyaka. 105 meM tu ( ne ca); vira. 264 ( = ); vici. 115 | vAkpAruSyAdinA nIco yaH santamabhilaGghayet / manca / mazcA) tane (take ); vyani. 491; davi. 227 sa eva tADayaMstasya nAnveSTavyo mahIbhujA / / caturthapAda: : 256 sthibhede (sthibhaGge ); setu. 218-9 (1) nIco'nuttamaH, santamuttamam / sa eva uttama de tu dhA ( dena ghA); samu. 162 tu ghA (ca ghA); vivya. (vA'pyathavA ); setu. 301 prathamaM ( madhyamaM ). 47 marasva (mazcA) tu dhAtane tu (ca ghAtake ca). (1) smRca. 328; samu. 162. (2) vyaka. 105, vira. 265, vici. 115; (2) apa. 20212; smRca. 329; vira. 275; vyani. 491 bhede'ddhi ( bhedAGga) Su ca ( sati); davi. vyani. 492; davi. 233; samu. 162. 256 bhede ( bhaGge ) ca (tu ); setu. 219; samu. 162 (3) apa. 2 / 212 AkruSTastu ( pUrvARSTaH ); vyaka. iti ( 'Gga) pu ca (sati); vivya. 50. 107; vira. 276; pamA. 412 kruSTa (kRSTa ) hatvAtatAyinaM (3) apa. 2 / 222 pIDane (bhedane) bhedane (pIDane); (hatvA'parAdhinaM ); ratna. 121 hatvAtatAyinaM (hatvA'vyaka. 106, smRca. 329 caiva (veva) sthAna (tthAnaM); parAdhinaM); vici. 120-21; vyani. 492,519; vira. 270 bhedane chedane (chedane bhedane ) ca yat ( tathA ); davi. 215 prathamacaturthapAdau : 233; vyata. 201 samA pamA. 420 bhedane chedane (chedane pIDane); ratna. 122; (yadA); vyapra. 371 ratnavat ; vyau. 112 tADayan vici. 118; vyani. 494; vyapra. 375; vitA. 740; / (dApayet ) zeSaM ratnavat ; vyama. 100 ratnavat ; setu. 99 setu. 221 ca yat ( tathA ); samu. 162 caiva ( Sveva ). samA ( yadA): 222; samu. 162 ratnavat . . (4) vizva. 2 / 226. (4) apa. 2 / 212; vyaka. 107; vira. 276 bhujA (5) vyaka. 108; vira. 280; davi. 318 vA prathamaM | (bhRtA); vici. 121, davi. 216; setu. 222. nya. kAM. 230

Page #286
1832 vyavahArakANDam eva, tasya tADayanniti hiMsAthai SaSThI, na anveSTavyaH na udgaraNe hastasya prahArArtha hastodyame, pAtane hastasyaiva tasya daNDaH karaNIya ityrthH| vira. 276 yathAkramaM dvAdazapaNaH caturviMzatipaNo daNDa ityarthaH / (2) nIcaH shuudraadiH| santaM brAhmaNAdikam / sa vira. 262-3 eva brAhmaNAdistasya shuudraadeH| hiMsArthe SaSThI / nAnve- chardimatrapurISAdyairApAdyaH sa cturgunnH| STavyo na daNDya ityrthH| . vici. 121 SaDguNaH kAyamadhye syAt mUrdhni tvaSTaguNaH smRtaH / / (3) daNDazcAyaM dvidhA prasaktaH / vAkpAruSye tasyai- (1) purISAdisparzane punaH kAtyAyanena vizeSa vaucityAdanucitasya daNDapAruSyasya praNayanAt rAja- ukta:- chardimUtreti / AdyagrahaNAdvasAzukrAsRGmajAno kartavyasya tasya svayaMkaraNAcca, taduktaM tADayanniti, sa | gRhyante / mitA. 2 // 214 eveti, etacca zvapAkAdiparaM nAradavacanenaikamUlakatve (2) AdigrahaNAdvasAzukrAdayo grAhyAH, ApAdyaH sa lAghavAt / astu vA taditaraparamapi nyAyasAmyAt / / caturguNaH, kAyamadhyazirovyatiriktasarvAGgasparzane caturguNa davi. 216 ityarthaH / caturguNo dazapaNAt, evaM Sar3agaNAdikamapi / prAtilomyAstathA cAntyAH puruSANAM malAH smRtaaH| . xvira. 262 brAhmaNAtikrame vadhyA na dAtavyA dhanaM kacit / / (3) vAntamUtrAdinA samasya parasyAdhaHkAye yojane dAtavyA dApayitavyA ityarthaH / vira. 277, dApyo dadApaNazcaturguNaH / evaM madhyAGgAdau paDguNAdi. ___aprakAzadaNDapAruSye parIkSAvidhiH rityarthaH / vici. 113 vivikte tADito yastu hetirdRzyo na vA bhvet| kauSThaghrANapAdAkSijihvAziznakarasya ca / hantA tadanumAnena vijJeyaH zapathena vA // chedane cottamo daNDo bhedane madhyamo bhRguH / / antarvezmanyaraNye vA nizAyAM yatra taadditH| vi. viravata / zoNitaM tatra dRzyeta na pRcchettatra sAkSiNaH // 414 ne tu sa (neSu sva); vici. 113 Ne tu (Ne ca) vivikte tADito yastu tADyena tADake'dRzyamAne ne tu sa . (ne ca dvi); vyani 490; davi. 251 Ne tu madhyasthe'sati adRzyamAne vA tADita ityarthaH / anu (NAttu) ne tu (neSu ); ,vyapra. 372; vyau. 113; mAnena avinAbhatena dharmeNa / zoNitaM tADakatvAvinA- setu. 216 ne tu sa (neSu dvi); samu. 162 udga (udgo). bhUtam / vira. 273 (1) mitA. 21214; apa. 2 / 214; vyaka. 104 kazcitkRtvAtmanazcihna dveSAtparamabhidravet / syAt (tu ); vira.. 262 syAt (tu) tvaSTa (cASTa ); hetvarthagatisAmathryaistatra yuktaM parIkSaNam / / pamA. 413 cairApAdyaH sa (yaiH pAdAdau ca) syAt (tu); ratna. kAtyAyanaH 122; vici. 112-3 rApAdyaH sa (radhaHsu ca ) syAt sajAtIyeSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhiH ( tu); vyani. 490 rApAdyaH sa ( radhonAbheH ) syAt (tu) smRtaH ( damaH); davi. 253 viravat ; savi. 481; vImi. udguraNe tu hastasya kAryo dvAdazako damaH / 2 / 214 vyakavat ; vyapra. 371.bairApAdyaH ( caiH sparzane ); sa eva dviguNaH proktaH pAtane tu sajAtiSu / / vyau. 113; vyama. 100; vitA. 736; setu. 216 (1) vyaka. 107 dhanaM ( damaM ); vira. 277. rApAyaH sa (rAye sa syAt ) syAt (tu); samu. 162. (2) vyaka. 107 [ vyavahArakalpatarau imau zloko nopa- (2) apa. 20219 (= ) bhRguH (guruH); vyaka. 105 labhyete, vyAkhyAnasyopalabhyamAnatvAt sthalanirdezaH samullikhitaH]; | sya ca (sya tu); smRca. 328; vira. 265 pAdA (nAsA) vira. 273. zeSa vyakavat : 658 mo daNDo (maM dadyAt ) dhyamo (dhyamaM ); (3) vyaka. 107 nAradabRhaspatI; vyapra. .378 gati pamA. 417 dAkSi (dAdi) zizna (nAsA); ratna. 122, (mati) nAradabRhaspatI. vici. 115, vyani. 491, davi. 256 vyakavat ; (4) byaka. 104 vira. 262 ne tu (neSu); pamA. | savi. 480 zizna (mukha) bhRguH (guruH) yamaH, vyapra. 373,

Page #287
daNDapAruSyam 1833 chedane svasthAnAt cyAvane, bhedane vidAraNe / sAreNa kalpitA daNDAH pAtyAH, anantavyaktile prati vira. 265 vyakti daNDanirNayasmaraNAyogAt / satyam / ata evoAbhISaNena daNDena praharedyastu mAnavaH / / ktamuzanasA- 'yatra nokto damaH sarvairAnantyAttu pUrva vA pIDito vA'tha sa daNDyaH prikiirtitH|| mahAtmabhiH / tatra kArya parijJAya kartavyaM daNDadhAraNam // ' ___ AbhISaNena khddgaadinaa| vira. 276 smRca. 328 ziSyaM krodhena hanyAccedAcAryo latayA vinaa| / i mlecchAnAM pApakAriNAm / yenAtyantaM bhavetpIDA vAdaH syAcchiSyataH pituH / / prAtilomyaprasUtAnAM tADanaM nArthato damaH / / daNDapAruSye pratilomAnulomanIceSu daNDavidhiH pApakAriNo'tizayena prAtilomyaprasUtA nissaadaadyH| vAkpAruSye yathaivoktAH pratilomAnulomataH / vira. 278 tathaiva daNDapAruSye pAtyA daNDA yathAkramam +ll pIDitAya pIDAparihAravyayahRtabhannAdidAnavidhiH kAtyAyanasta vAkpAruSyoktaprativyaktidaNDanirNaya vAgdaNDastADanaM caiva yepUktamaparAdhiSu / ihAnaktadaNDaviSaye kvacidanasaMdheya iti darzayati- hRtaM bhagnaM pradApyAste zodhyaM niHsvaistu karmaNA // vAkpAruSya iti / evaM cAtra prativyakti daNDanirNayaH (1) niHsvairnirdhanaiH, karmaNA sevAdirUpeNa, zodhyaM prAtilomyAdAvapi kAtyAyanena smRta iti na kvacida- pUraNIyam / vira. 270 smRtA daNDAH pAtyAH / nanvevamapi kvacidatrAparAdhAnu- (2) bhagaM gRhrthyaadi| daviM. 220 * sthalAdinirdezaH vyavahArasvarUpaprakaraNe (pR. 5) dehendriyavinAze tu yathA daNDaM prakalpayet / draSTavyaH / tathA tuSTikaraM deyaM samutthAnaM ca paNDitaiH / + mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'ekaM na bahUnAM' iti yAjJavalkya- | samutthAnavyayaM cAsau dadyAdAvraNaropaNam // banane (pR. 1818 ) draSTavyam / vyau. 113; pyama. 100 kau~ ... ... dAkSi (karNaghraNa- (1) apa. 2 / 212 prAtilomya (pratiloma); vyaka. padAkSANi ); setu. 219; samu. 162 ghrANapAdA (pAdaghrANA), 107; vira. 278 : 655 mlecchAnAM ( narANAM) zeSa cotta (tUtta). apavat ; vici. 122, davi. 58 tADanaM (tADayet ); . (1) apa. 2 / 212 vA pI ( cA''sI); vyaka. 107 setu. 312 mlecchAnAM (narANAM ); samu. 69 setuvat ; AbhI ( abhI); vira. 276; pamA. 412 AbhI ( abhI); hAmI vivya. 50. vici. 120, davi. 233 uttarArdhe (pUrva vA'pakRto vA'tha | (2) apa. 2 / 221; vyaka. 106; vira. 270 rAdhiSu so'pi daNDyo'dhikaM bhavet ). (kAriSu) pradA (tu dA); davi. 220 pradA (ca dA) (2) mitA. 21221 yathai ......... lomA ( ya evoktaH svastu ( svaiH sva). .. .. prA ilomyA) tathaiva (sa eva ) pAtyA daNDA (dApyo rAjJA) (3) apa. 2 / 222 paNam (paNAt ); byaka. 106; smaraNam ; vyaka. 106, smRca. 328 prati .........mataH smRca. 329 deyaM (zeyaM) tthAna (tthAnaM) paNam (paNAt); (prAtilomyAnulomyataH ); vira. 269 ktAH (ktaH) pAtyA vira. 271 paNDitaiH (pIDitaiH ) dA (dA); pamA. 419 daNDA: ( pAtyo daNDo); pamA. 4 18 viravat ; ratna. 122 yathA ( yadA) tathA. (tadA) tRtIyA vinA : 420 sthAna pratilomA (prAtilomyA ); vici. 118 ktAH (ktaH); (tthAnaM ) tRtIyAdhaH; ratna. 122; vyani. 495 paNam vyani. 493; savi. 481 yathai ... ... lomA ( yathA proktAH (paNAt ) tRtIyAH ; davi. 221 paNam ( haNAt ); savi. prAtilomyA) daNDa ( daNDe ); vyapra. 374 ratnavat ; vyau. 484 cAsau ... ... paNam (dApyaH kalahAya kRtaM ca yat ); 114-5 ratnavat ; vyama. 100 ratnavat vitAH 73.4 kyapra. 374 tRtIyA vinA : 375 tRtIyAdhaH; vyau. 115 tathaiva ( ta eva ). pAtyA daNDA (rAzA kAryA) manuH setu. tathA.(brapiA) cAsau ( vAsau ); vyama. 100 tRtIyA vinA; 220-21, samu. 162 smRcabat. . bitA. 740, samu. 163 apavata,

Page #288
1834 vyavahArakANDam (1) vraNAdiduHkheSu atiduHsaheSu jAteSvAha kAtyA- | teSu dvaadshpnnH| viSNaktastu paJcAzatpaNo'tyantotkRSTamRgayanaH-dehendriyeti / tuSTikaraM dussahavraNatuSTikaraM deyaM pakSivadhaviSayaH / 'paJcAzaduttaro daNDaH zubhepa mRgapakSiSu' dussahavraNAdikAriNA deyam / samutthAnaM vyayaM paNDitaiH | iti vacanAt / bira, 279 vraNagurutvAnusAreNa kalpitamiti shessH| samutthAnaM ca | gokumArIdevapazumukSANaM vRSabhaM tathA / AvraNaropaNAddeyam / 'samutthAnavyayaM cAsau dadyAdA vraNa- vAhayan sAhasaM pUrva prApnuyAduttamaM vadhe // ropaNAt' iti tenaivoktatvAt / samutthAnavyayaM bhiSagbhe- ___ gokumArI vRSeNa saMyuktA gauH / devapazurdevatoddezeSajapathyapAnAdyartha kriyamANa vyayam / smRca.329 notsRSTapazuH / ukSA -- ukSa secane' iti dhAtvarthAnusArA (2) vraNapadamatra pIDAhetumupalakSayati / ropaNapadaM bIjamoktA vRSaH / vRSabho jiirnnvRssH| davi. 318 zAntiparam / vira. 271 vanaspatInAM sarveSAmupabhogo yathAyathA / premApaNe prANabhRtAM pratirUpaM tu dApayet / tathAtathA damaH kAryoM hiMsAyAmiti dhAraNA * / / tasyAnurUpaM mUlyaM vA dApya ityabravInmanuH // vanaspatizabda upayuktasarvasthAvaropalakSaNArtho nyAya (1) pratirUpaM pramApitasya guNAdinA samam / etattu sAmyAt / tathAtathA upayogagauravalAghavAnusAreNa / svAmine pratirUpAdidAnam / vira. 284 vira. 284 (2) parakIyANAM dvicatuSpadAnAM daNDapAtanajanitA manuSyANAM pazUnAM ca duHkhAya prahRte sati / yA hiMsA yA rathAdyabhighAtaprabhavA tadubhayasAdhAraNamidaM yathAyathA mahadduHkhaM daNDaM kuryAttathAtathA * // vacanam / pratirUpaM pramApitasya guNAdinA sadRzam / aprakAzadaNDapAruSye parIkSa vidhi: etacca pratirUpAdidAnaM pramApitasvAminaH / hetvAdibhirna pazyecceddaNDapAruSyakAraNam / davi. 229 tadA sAkSikRtaM tatra divyaM vA viniyojayet // pazupakSivanaspatiSu daNDapAruSye daNDavidhi: sAkSyabhAve ca divym| vici. 120 zrAntAn kSudhArtAn tRSitAnakAle vAhayettu yaH / vyAsaH kharagomahiSoSTrAdIn prApnuyAtpUrvasAhasam / daNDapAruSyalakSaNam 'tripaNo dvAdazapaNo vadhe tu mRgapakSiNAm / bhasmAdinA prakSipaNaM tADanaM ca kraadinaa| . sarpamArjAranakulazvasUkaravadhe nRNAm // AveSTanaM cAMzukATurdaNDapAruSyamucyate // atrAtyantApakRSTamRgapakSighAteSa tripaNaH, utkRSTataddhA * anyavyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca manau asminneva (1) vyaka. 108; vira. 284; pamA. 425 prati... zloke (pR.1804-5) draSTavyaH / yet ( dadyAt tatpratirUpakam ) dApya ( dadyAt ); davi. 229; tri (dvi) zvasUkaravadhe (zUkarazvapace); setu. 224 tripaNo setu. 226 dApya ( daNDa ); samu. 163 pamAvat . (triguNo) vadhe tu (ghAte tu); samu. 163. (2) apa. 2 / 226 pUrvArdhe (zrAntAn tRSArtAn kSudhitAna- (1) vyapra.377; vyau.116. [aparArkakalpatarvAdigrantheSu kAle vAhayennaraH); vyaka, 108 kSudhArtAn tRSitAn ( tRSArtAn | manorayaM zlokaH, manusmRtau tu noplbhyte|] kSudhitAn ) ttu yaH (nnaraH); vira. 280; vyani. 496 (2) apa. 212 12 tadA... ... tatra (tatra sAkSIkRtaM caiva); akAle ( nAkAle ) ttu yaH (nnaraH); davi. 319; samu. vyaka. 107 tadA (tada ) vA vi ( vA'tha ); vira. 274 163 kSudhArtAn tRSitAn (tRSArtAn kSudhitAn ) yettu yaH vA vi (cApi ); vici. 120; vyani. 495 hetvA (hetyA) ( yannaraH) manuH. tadA sAkSi (tadasAkSI ) vA vini (vA'dhvani ); vyapra. 379 (3) vyaka. 108; vira. 279 vadhe tu (ghAte tu) | vA vi (na vi); vyau. 118; setu. 222; samu. 10 mRga (pazu); pamA. 424 tri (dvi); vyani. 496, | tadA ( tada ) vA vi (caiva) nAradaH. davi. 223 vadhe tu (pAte tu); vyapra. 377 tripaNo | (3) smRca. 7,328, ratna. 121 bharamAdinA prakSi (dvipaNa) paNo (paNA ) zvasUkara (zUkarAzva); vyau. 116 / (hastAdinA prAkSi) cAMzu (vAMzu); vyapra. 370 bhasmAdinA

Page #289
daNDapAruSyam 1835 AdigrahaNenopari prakSapaNAduHkhakaraM kardamapAMsumalAdi dravyaM gRhyate / karAdinetyanenAdizabdena laguDapASANeSTakA parasparaM pAruSye daNDavidhiH yudhAdidravyaM, AdyagrahaNena rajjuzaGkhalAdi dravyam / pAruSyadopAdubhayoyugapatsaMpravRttayoH / smRca. 328 vizeSazcenna dRzyeta vinayazcetsamastayoH / yamaH vRddhakAtyAyanaH bhAryAputradAsadAsIziSyAnAM daNDapAruSyavicAraH daNDapAruSye svayaM prANatyAge na daNDaH bhAryA putrazca dAsazca dAsI ziSyazca paJcamaH / uktvA paruSamuktastu tADayitvA tu tADitaH / prAptAparAdhAstADyAH syU rajjvA veNudalena vA // yamuddizya tyajetprANAntena na syAtsa kilbiSI / / adhastAttu prahartavyaM nottamAoM kathaJcana / . pariziSTakAraH ato'nyathA pravRttastu yathoktaM daNDamarhati // daNDapAruSyalakSaNam vakRvijadaNDaH duHkhaM raktaM naNaM bhaGgaM chedanaM bhedanaM tathA / vaidhye karmaNi tiSThantaM samagradhanasaMyutam / kuryAdyaH prANinAM taddhi daNDapAruSyamucyate / / vivAsayata dvija rAjA doSaM vikhyApya sNsdi| sthAvarajaGgamaprANinAM prANyantarakRtaM nakhAdinA tvagbhevRddhahArItaH dAdibhavaM duHkhaM raktavraNAdikaM ca daNDapAruSyamucyata devatAbrAhmaNagurUNAM pAdAdinA prahAre daNDavidhiH ityrthH| smRca. 328 'daivataM brAhmaNaM gAM ca pitRmAtRgurUMstathA / agnipurANam pAdena tADayedyastu tasya tacchedanaM smRtam / / antyajAtirdvijAtiM tu yenAGgenAparAdhnuyAt / teSAmupari hastaM tu doSNozchedaM tu kAmataH // tadeva chedayettasya kSipramevAvicArayan / / (bharamAdInAM ); vyau. 111 bhasmAdinA ( hastAdinA ) cAMzu utkRSTAsanasaMsthasya nIcasyAdho nikRntanam / (vAMzu); vitA. 732 bhasmAdinA (hastAdinA ); samu. yo yadaGgaM ca rujayettadaGgaM tasya kartayet // 161 vyapravat. ardhapAdakarAH kAryA gogajAzvoSTraghAtakAH / (1) vyamA. .285; . vira. 272; vyani. 495 vRkSaM tu viphalaM kRtvA suvarNa daNDamarhati // ziSyazca ( bhRtyazca ) manuH; vyapra. 378; vyau. 117; bAla. 2 / 135 (pR. 185) (= ) pUrvArdhe (putraH ziSyastathA (1) savi. 476. bhAryA dAsI dAsastu paJcamaH); setu. 221. (2) vyani. 492. (2) vyamA. 285 kathaJca (kadAca ); vira. 272 rtavyaM (3) smRca. 327, ratna. 121; savi. 480 raktaM (rtavyA ) kathaJca ( kadAca ); vici. 119 utta.; vyani. | vraNaM (vraNaM rakta) yaH (yat ); vyapra. 370; vyau. 111; 493 rtavyaM (rtavyA) manuH; vyapra. 378, myau. 117, vitA. 732; samu. 161. setu. 221 rtavyaM (rtavyA). __ (4) apu. 227 / 29. . (3) vyani. 498. (4) vRhAsmR. 7203-4. (5) apu. 227 / 31, 32. 988

Page #290
strIsaMgrahaNam vedAH bhrAtRbhaginIvivAhaH tanniSedhazca *o citsakhAyaM sakhyA vavRtyAM tiraH purU cidarNavaM jaganvAn / piturnapAtamA dadhIta vedhA adhi kSami prataraM dIdhyAnaH // na te sakhA sakhyaM vaSTyetatsalakSmA yadviSurUpA bhavAti / mahasputrAso asurasya vIrA divo dhartAra urviyA pari khyan // uzanti ghA te amRtAsa etadekasya cittyajasaM martyasya / ni te mano manasi dhAyyasme janyuH patistanvamA vivizyAH // na yatpurA cakramA kaddha nUnamRtA vadanto anRtaM pema / gandharvo apsvapyA ca yoSA sA no nAbhiH paramaM jAmi tannau // garbhe nu nau janitA dampatI kardevastvaSTA saMvitA vizvarUpaH / nakirasya pra minanti vratAni veda nAvasya pRthivI uta dyauH // ko asya veda prathamasyAhnaH ka I dadarza ka iha pra vocat / bRhanmitrasya varuNasya dhAma 'kadu brava Ano vIcyA nRRn / 11 yamasya mA yamyaM kAma AgantsamAne yonau sahazeyyAya / jAyeva patye tanvaM riricyAM vi ciheva rathyeva cakrA // na tiSThanti na ni miSantyete devAnAM spaza iha ye caranti / anyena madAhano yAhi tUyaM tena vi vRha rathyeva cakrA // * 'o cit sakhAyaM' ityAdyArabhya 'anyamU Su' ityantAnAM caturdazamantrANAM sAyaNabhASyaM sthala nirdezazca strIpuMdharmaprakaraNe ( pR. 975-78 ) draSTavyaH / . rAtrIbhirasmA ahabhirdazasyetsUryasya cakSurmuhurumimIyAt / divA pRthivyA mithunA sabandhU yamI - ryamasya bibhRyAdajAmi | AghAtA gacchAnuttarA yugAni yatra jAmaya: kRNavannAmi / upa barbRhi vRSabhAya bAhumanyamicchasva subhage patiM mat // kiM bhrAtAsadyadanAthaM bhavAti kimu svasA yanniRtirnigacchAt / kAmamUtA bahvetadrapAmi tanvA me tanvaM saM piSTagdhi // na vA u te tanvA tanvaM saM papRcyAM pApamAhurya: svasAraM nigacchAt / anyena matpramudaH kalpayasva na te bhrAtA subhage vaSTayetat // bato batAsi yama naiva te mano hRdayaM cAvidAma | anyA kila tvAM kakSyeva yuktaM pari SvajAte libujeva vRkSam // anyamUSutvaM yamyanya u tvAM pari SvajAte libujeva vRkSam / tasya vA tvaM mana icchA savA tavAdhA kRNuSva saMvidaM subhadrAm // pitAputrIvivAha: prathiSTa yasya vIrakarmamiSNadanuSThitaM nu naryo apauhat / punastadA vRhati yatkanAyA duhiturA anubhRtamanarvA // A yathA svAzena bhagavAn rudraH prajApatirvAstoSpatiM rudramasRjat tadetadAdibhistisRbhirvadati / yasya prajApateriSNadeSaNavad vIrakarmam / liGgavyatyayaH / vIrakarma / reta ityarthaH / yena retasotpannA vIrA bhavanti tAdRpretaH prathiSTa prathitamAsIt tadreto'nuSThitaM prajApatinApatyArthe niSiktaM naryo narebhyo hito yadvA netRbhyo devebhyo hito (1) RsaM. 10/61 / 5.

Page #291
daNDapAruSyam 1837 taisA. rudro'yauhat apohati / tadevAha / punastadreta A vRhti| he yoSit yo rAkSaso bhrAtA bhrAtRrUpo bhUtvA patisarvata ukhidati / udgamayati puruSAkAreNa svayamutpannaH bhartRrUpo vA bhatvA tvAM nipadyate abhigacchati / athavA san / kIdRzaM retaH / yadreta: kanAyAH kAntAyA duhituH | jAra upapatirUpo vA bhUtvAbhigacchati / evaMbhato yo svputryaaH| tsyaamityrthH| tatra prajApatinAnubhRtamAH rAkSasAdiste tava prajAM jighAMsati hantumicchati / spaSTaAsIt / kIdRzo rudra: / anAnyasminnapratyutaH / manyat / RsA. 'prajApati svAM duhitaramabhyadhyAyaddivamityanya AhuruSasa zUdrakRtAryastrIsaMgrahaNam mityanye / (aibrA. 333 ) iti brAhmaNam / RsA. zUdrA yadaryajArA na poSAya dhanAyati / madhyA yatkarvamabhavadabhIke kAmaM kRNvAne pitari yadyadA zUdrA kAciddAsI kadAcidaryaH svakIyaH svAmI yuvatyAm / manAnagreto jahaturviyantA sAnau niSiktaM jAro yasyAH seyamaryajArA bhavati, tadAnIM sA dAsI sukRtasya yonau / / svAmisvIkAramAtreNAtyantaM dRSyati, na tu svakIyakuTumbakAmaM yathecchaM kRNvAne kurvANe pitari prajApatau poSAya dhanAyati dhanamAtmana icchati / na hi svAmiyuvatyAM duhitayuSasi divi vA / divamityanya iti hi svIkArAddhanaM adhikaM manyate / brAhmaNaM pradarzitam / madhyA tayormadhye'ntarikSamadhye vAbhIke . striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH samIpe yatkavaM karmAbhavat mithunIbhAvAkhyaM tadAnIM Rta vai satya yajJo'nRta stryanRta vA manAnagalpaM reto jahatuH tyaktavantau / kiM kurvANAviti eSA karoti yA patyuH krItA satyathAnyaizcaratyanRtatatrAha / viyantau parasparamabhigacchantau / 'prajApatinA meva niravadAya Rta satyamupaiti yanmithuyA pratisAnau samucchrite sthAne sukRtasya yajJasya yonau niSikta- brUyAtpriyatamena yAjayedatha yadvAcayati medhyAmevainAM mAsIdityarthaH / tato rudra utpanna ityarthaH / RsA, karotyAmapeSA bhavanti sarvasyA haso'veSTayai yaddhU*pitA yatsvAM duhitaramadhiSkankSmayA reta: saMja- jyeyuranaveSTama haH syAtpAtrebhyo vai tAH prajA mAno ni piJcat / svAdhyo'janayan brahma devA varuNo'gRhNAdyatpAtrANi pAtrebhya evainA varuNAvAstoSpatiM vratapAM niratakSan / nmuJcati pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSamevA ho'vapitA prajApatiryadyadA svAM duhitaraM divamuSasaM vAdhi- yajatyekamadhi bhavati gabhabhyastena niravadayate'nnAdvai kan adhyaskandat tadAnImeva kSnayA pRthivyA saha saMja- tAH prajA varuNo'gRhNAzUrpaNAnnaM bibhrati tasmAzUgmAnaH saMgacchamAnaH prajApatirasmi~lloke rohito rpaNa juhutaH strIpu sau juhuto mithunA eva prajA bhUtvA reto ni piJcat niSekamakarot / 'tAmRzyo bhUtvA varuNAnmuzcataH purastAtpratyaJcau tiSThantau juhutaH rohitaM bhRtAmabhyaiditi brAhmaNaM ( aibrA. 3133 ) / purastAdevA ho'vayajato yatpAtrANi ya eva dvipAdaH tadAnIM svAdhyaH sudhyAnAH sukarmANo vA devA brahmAjana- pazavo mithunAsteSAmetatpurastAda ho'vayajato'tha yan udapAdayan / kiM tadbrahmeti tadAha / vAstoSpatiM yajJa- | yanmeSazca meSI ca ya eva catuSpAdaH pazavo mithunAvAstusvAminaM vratapAM vratasya karmaNo rakSaHprabhRtibhya: | steSAmetadupariSTAda ho'vayajata ubhayata evApAlakaM niratakSan samudapAdayan / yajJavAstusvAmitvaM | ho'vayajataH purastAccopariSTAcca / dattvA karmarakSakatvena nirmitavanta ityarthaH / RsA. mAgR. 2 / 18 / 2. bhrAtRbhaginIvivAhaH (1) taisaM. 74 / 19 / 2-3; maisaM. 3 / 13 / 1; kAsaM. yastvA bhrAtA patirbhUtvA jAro bhUtvA nipadyate / 48; zumA. 23 / 30; taibrA. 3|9|13.shbraa. 13 // prajAM yaste jighAMsati tamito nAzayAmasi / / 9/218; zAzrI. 16 / 4 / 4. . (1) saM. 1061 / 6. (2) RsaM. 10 / 61 / 7. (2) maisaM. 1 / 10 / 11 kAsaM. 36 / 6 / taibrA. 1 / 6 / 5 / 4; (3) RsaM. 10 / 16215; asaM. 20196 / 15; / mAzrI. 1174.

Page #292
1838 vyavahArakANDam zadrakRtAryastrIsaMgrahaNaM AryakRtazadrastrIsaMgrahaNaM ca atretihAsamAcakSate / juhUriti vAGnAma / sA brahmaNo yaddhariNo yavamatti na puSTaM pazu manyate / jAyA ca / bRhaspatervAcaspatitvAbRhaspaterjuhUrnAma bhAyA zUdrA yadaryajArA na poSAya dhanAyati / / babhUva / kadAcidasya kilbiSamasyA daurbhAgyarUpeNA (1) kSattA pAlAgalImabhimethayati-- yaddhariNaH / sAMcakre / ata eva sa enAM paryatyAkSIt / anantarayadA hariNo mRgaH yavaM sasyaM atti bhakSayati / atha mAdityAdayo devA mitho vicAyanAmakilbipAM kRtvA tadA kSetrI / na puSTa pazu / pazamiti prApte vibhakti- punarbahaspataye prAduriti / tadatra vrnnyte| prathamA mukhyAste lopaH / puSTaM pazaM manyate avagacchati / mama kSetraM devA brhmkilbisse| brahmaNo bRhaspateH kilbiSe pApe juhadaubhakSitamiti yathA / evaM zudrA yat yasya zUdrasya bhrtuH| bhAgyarUpe viSaye'vadan / niSkRtyupAyamavocan / ke te / aryajArA aryaH vaizyaH jAro yasyAH sA aryajArA bhavet akupAraH / atra yAska:-Adityo'pyakupAra ucyate'kRtadA sa zadraH kSetrI na popAya mamaitaditi manyate / na pAro bhavati dUrapAraH / iti (ni. 4 / 18) / akutsitaca tasyAM dhanAyati dhanamiva ca tAM na manyate parasyopa- pAro mahAgatirAdityaH salilo'bdavatA varuNo mAtarizvA bhogyatvAt / vaayurviiluhraaH| haraterasuni rUpaM hara iti| harati vinAza(2) vaizyo yadA zadrAM gacchati tadA zadraH poSAya yati tamAMsIti hrstejH| prabhUtatejaskaH / tapaH / tapasA na dhanAyate puSTiM na icchati madbhAryA vaizyana bhuktA tApanenogra udguNo'gnimayobhUH sukhasya bhAvayitA somo satI puSTA jAteti na manyate kiM tu vyabhicAriNI | devIrdevya ApaH / kIdRzyaH / tena satyabhatana brahmaNA jAteti duHkhito bhvtiityrthH| zuma. prathamajA Adita evotpAditAH / eta upAthamuktvA yaddhariNo yavamatti na paSTaM baha mnyte| prAyazcittamapyakArayanniti bhAvaH / RsA. zUdro yadaryAyai jAro na popamanumanyate / / 'somo rAjA prathamo brahmajAyAM puna: prAyaccha(1) pAlAgalI pratyAha-- yaddhariNo yavamatti na . dahaNIyamAnaH / puSTaM bahu manyate kSetrIti / yaduktaM bhavato'pyetadevamiti __ anvartitA varuNo mitra AsIdagnirhotA solluNThamAha / iyAMstu vishessH| zUdro yat aryAyai hastagRhyA ninAya // aryAyAH vaizyAyAH jAraH jArayitA / tadA kSetrI vaizyaH | prathamo mukhyaH somo rAjAhaNIyamANaH / pApApagamaneAtmanaH poSaM nAnamanyate / na hi sA tasya poSyA nAlajamAnaH saMstAmenAmakilbiSAM brAjAyAM punarvRhaspataye nikRSTazca zadraH utkRSTA vaizyA iti / zuu. prAyacchat / tato vrunno'nvrtitaa| RtiH sautro dhAta(2) yat yadA zUdraH aryAya aryAyA vaizyAyA ghRNAyAM vartate / tasya tRci rUpam / somamanumodayitAsIt / jAro bhavati tadA vaizyaH poSaM puSTiM nAnamanyate mama strI sarvathA tvaM parigRhANeti dayAmakArSIt / tathA mitrazca / puSTA jAteti nAnumanyate kiM tu zadreNa nIcena bhukteti | anantaraM hotA devAnAmAhvAtA manuSyANAM homaniSpAdako klishytiityrthH| zama. | vAgnirhastagRhya tAM haste gRhItvA ninAya AnaiSIta brAhmaNIsaMgrahadoSaH . praadaadityrthH| RsA. 'te'vadan prathamA brahmakilbiSe'kUpAraH salilo hastenaiva grAhya AdhirasyA brahmajAyeyamiti mAtarizvA / vILuharAstapa ugro mayobhUrApo devIH cedavocan / na dUtAya pro tastha eSA tathA rASTra prathamajA Rtana // gupitaM ksstriysy|| (1) zumA. 23.30,31; taisaM. 7 / 4 / 19 / 2, maisaM. (Rtasya ); RsaM. 10 / 109 / 1; kausU. 48 / 11. 3 / 13 / 1; kAsaM. 4 / 8; zabrA. 13 / 2 / 9 / 8 : 1315 / 2 / 8 (1) asaM. 5 / 17 / 2; RsaM. 10 / 109 / 2. taibA. 3 / 9 / 7 / 2; zAzrI. 16 / 4 / 4,6. (2) asaM. 5 / 17 / 3 yeyamiti (yeti ) -bocan ( bocat ) (2) asaM. 5 / 17 / 1 pe'kU (Se kU) ugro (ugraM ) Rtena | pro (praheyA); RsaM. 10 / 109 / 3.. .

Page #293
strIsaMgrahaNam ...devA bRhaspatimUcuH / he bRhaspate asyA. AdhiH, vadanta / iyaM pAparahitetyavAdiSuH / tathA. ye saptarpayaH AdhIyanta AbharaNAnyaMtreti AdhiH zarIram / asyAH saptasaMkhyAkA RSayastapase tapazcaraNAya niSeduH niSaNNA kArIhastenaiva grAhyo,grahitavyameva / punaste devA idA-babhUvuH / te'pyavAdiSuH / tato bhImA zatre mImiyaM brahmAjAyetyevAnocan avAdiSuH / cshbdshcedrthe| pApAnAM :: bhayaGkarI sukRtavatyeSA jAyA brAhmaNasya eSA brahmajAyA purA pro / hi, gatau vRddhau ca / prahitAya bRhaspaterupanItA samIpe devaiH sthApitA / tathAhi / tvayA bhAryAnveSaNArtha preSitAya dUtAya tathA. na tasthe / tapa:prabhAvo durdhI durdhAnAmapi parame vyoman vyomanyuttame svAtmAnaM na prakAzayati / tatra dRSTAntaH / yathA kSatriyasya sthAne, dadhAti vidadhAti khalu / tasmAdenAmapi devatArAjo gupitaM rakSitaM rASTra rAjyaM zatrave. yathA na prakAzayati parigraharUpastapomahimA bahaspaterantike sthApayati / tadvaMdasau daubhAgyayuktatayA tasmai svAtmAnaM ne prakAzita ...... , . RsA vtii| idAnIM tu tadrAhityena prakAzamAneyaM brahmajAyaive. 'ye garbhA avapadyante jagad yaccApalupyate / tybruvn| .... RsA. bIrA ye tRhyante mitho brahmajAyA hinasti tAn / / yAmAhustArakaipA vikezIti ducchanAM grAmamava- ___uta yatpatayo daza striyAH pUrva abrAhmaNAH / padyamAnAm / sA brahmajAyA vi dunoti rASTraM yatra ' brahmA ceddhastamagrahIt sa eva patirekadhA // . prApAdi zaza ulkuSImAn // brAhmaNa eva patirna rAjanyo na vaizyaH / / - brahmacArI carati vipadviSaH sa devAnI bhavatye- tat sUryaH prabruvanneti paJcabhyo mAnavebhyaH // kamaGgam / tena jAyAmanvavindabRhaspatiH somena punarvai devA adaduH punarmanuSyA uta / nItA juhU na devAH // rAjAnaH satyaM kRNvAnA brahmajAyAM punardaduH / / . evaM svapatirmAmaLabhateti juhUH parokSatayA vadati / he lAbhahetumAha / devA brahmajAyAM juhUM bRhaspataye davAH pUrva sa brahmacArI jAyAbhAvena brahmacArI carati / punaradaH / vaizabdaH prasiddhivAcI / utApyarthe / ata eva viSa: sarveSu yajJeSu vyAptavAn devAn veviSat manuSyA api punrdduH| evaM devamanuSyaiH kRtaM dAnaM stutibhiI vibhizca vyApnuvan devAnAmekamaGgaM bhavati / satyaM yathArtha kRNvAnAH kurvANA rAjAno'pi punastasmai jAyApatI yazasya dve aGge khalu / tena devAnAM paricaraNena dduH| etamavyavahAryanimittaM pApamapi vyanAzayanniti bRhaspatirjAyAM juhUnAmikAM mAmanvavindat anugamyA RsA. labhata / nazabda upamArthe / pUrva yathA somena nItAM punardAya brahmajAyAM kRtvI devairnikilbiSam / somo dadadgandharvAya (RsaM. 1085 / 41) / ityAdi- Uja pRthivyA bhaktvAyorugAyamupAsate // krameNa nItAM juI juhaM yathA labdhavAn tdvdidaaniimpi| devaiH devA nikilbiSaM tasyAH kilbiSAbhAvaM, kRtvI RsA. kRtyA, brahmajAyAM brahmaNo bRhaspaterbhAryA, punardAya devA etasyAmavadanta pUrva saptaRSayastapase ye punardattvA / pRthivyA Urja rasabhUtamannaM havIrUpaM, bhaktvAya niSeduH / bhImA jAyA brAhmaNasyopanIta bhaktvA vibhajya, urugAyaM bahukIrti bahubhi: stotavyaM dadhAti parame vyoman // vA bArhaspatyaM yajJamupAsate sevante / RsA. pUrva cirantanA devA AdityAdaya etasyAM viSaye' (1) asaM. 5 / 17 / 7-9. (1). asaM. 5 / 17 / 4; kausU. 126 / 9. (2) asaM. 5 / 17 / 10 uta ( adaduH ) kRNvA ( gRhNA ); (2) asaM. 5 / 17 / 5; saM. 10 / 109 / 5. RsaM. 10 / 109 / 6. (3) asaM. 5 / 17 / 6 devA+( vA ) pare (pasA ); RsaM. (3) asaM. 5 / 17 / 11, kRtvI ( kRtvA ); saM. 10109 / 4. 10.10.9/7. mya. kAM. 231

Page #294
1840 vyavahArakANDam nAsya jAyA zatavAhI kalyANI talpamA shye| / nena aTatazca / sahatA iti sNbndhH| asA. yasmin rASTre nirudhyate brahmajAyAcittyA // pitAputrIvivAhaniSedhaH . . . na vikarNaH pRthuzirAstasmin vezmani jaayte| prajApati svAM duhitaramabhyadhyAyaddivamityanya yasmin AhuruSasamityanye tAmRzyo bhUtvA rohitaM nAsya kSattA niSkagrIvaH sUnAnAmetyagrataH / bhUtAmabhyattaM devA apazyannakRtaM vai prajApatiH yasmin karotIti te tamaicchanya enamAriSyati / nAsya zvetaH kRSNakarNo dhuri yukto mahIyate / purA kadAcitprajApatiH svakIyAM duhitaramabhilakSya yasmin bhAryAtvena dhyAnamakarot / tasyAM duhitari maharSINAM nAsya kSetre puSkariNI nANDIkaM jAyate bisam / matabheda AsIt / anye kecana maharSayo divaM dyulokayasmin devatAM dhyAtavAnityAhuH / apare tu maharSaya upasamuSaHnAsmai pRzni vi duhanti ye'syA dohamupAsate / kAladevatAM dhyAtavAnityAhuH / Rzyo mRgavizeSaH / yasmin tathA cAbhidhAnakAra Aha- gokarNapRSataiNaryarohitAzcanAsya dhenuH kalyANI nAnaDvAntsahate dhuram / / maro mRgA iti / sa prajApatistathAvidha Rzyo'bhUt / vijAniryatra brAhmaNo rAtri vasati paapyaa|| sA ca duhitA rohitaM lohitaM bhUtA prAptA / RtumatI paradArasaMgraho doSaH / jaatetyrthH| tAdRzIM tAM duhitaramabhyaidabhigatavAnmithunadharma yesmA RNaM yasya jAyAmupaimi yaM yAcamAno prAptavAnityarthaH / taM duhitRgAminaM prajApati devAH abhyaimi devAH / te vAcaM vAdiSurmottarAM maddevapatnI parasparamidamabruvan / ayaM prajApatirakRtaM vai, akartavyameva apsarasAvadhItam // niSiddhAcaraNaM karotIti vicArya yaH puruSa enaM prajApatipitAputrI-bhrAtRbhaginIsaGgaH mAriSyati, Arti prApayituM kSamastAdRzaM puruSamaicchannayastvA svapne nipadyate bhrAtA bhUtvA piteva c| nveSaNaM kRtvntH| aibrAsA. bajastAntsahatAmitaH kliibruupaaNstiriittinH|| _ striyAH vyabhicAradoSaH he garbhiNi yo rAkSasAdiH tvA tvAM svapne nidrAvasthAyAM patnI vAcayati / medhyAmevainAM karoti / atho bhrAtA sahotpanna iva bhUtvA vizvAsaM janayan nipadyate tapa evainAmupa nayati / yajjAra santaM na prbruuyaat| nipatati abhigacchati / tathA yazca piteva janaka iva | priyaM jJAti rundhyAt / asau me jAra iti tadrUpadhArI bhUtvA svapne tvAM nipadyate / yadvA tAn iti nirdizet / nirdizyaivainaM varuNapAzena grAhayati / bahuvacanena nirdezAt yaH kazcit svagne svakIyasahajarUpeNa pitAputrIvivAhaniSedhaH nipadyate yazca bhrAtA bhUtvA yastu piteva bhUtveti yojym| - prajApatirhi vai svAM duhitrmbhiddhyau| divaM bhrAtrAdirUpeNAgatya garbhadhvaMsanaM anyatrApyAmnAyate - voSasaM vA mithunyenayA syAbhiti tA saMbabhUva / tadvai 'yastvA bhrAtA patirbhUtvA jAro bhUtvA nipadyate / prajAM devAnAmAga Asa / ya ittha svAM duhitaramasmAka yaste jighAMsati taM ito nAzayAmasi // iti (RsaM. svasAraM karotIti / te ha devA UcuH / yo'yaM devaH 10.16215 ) / tAn sarvAn bajaH zvetasarSapaH sahatAM pazUnAmISTe'tisandhaM vA ayaM carati ya ittha svAM abhibhavatu itaH asmAd garbhiNIsakAzAt / tathA duhitaramasmAka svasAraM karoti vidhyemamiti ta* klIbarUpAn SaNDarUpaM dhRtvA AgatAn tirITinaH antardhA- rudro'bhyAyatya vivyAdha tasya sAmi retaH pracaskanda * sAyaNabhASyaM RNAdAnaprakaraNe (pR. 603 ) draSTavyam / tathenjUnaM tadAsa / tasmAdetahaSiNAbhyanUktam / (1) asaM. 5 / 17 / 12-8.. (1) aibA. 3 / 33. (2) taibrA. 1 / 6 / 5 / 2.. (2) asaM. 6 / 11813. (3) asaM. 8 / 6 / 7. / (3) zabrA. 1 / 7 / 4 / 1-4. ........!

Page #295
- strIsaMgrahaNam 1841 pitA yatsvAM duhitaramadhiSkan kSmayA retaH saMja- stabdhaH sparzane kSamate / tathA ca manu:-'striyaM gmAno niSizcaditi tadAbhimArutabhityukthaM tasmi- | spRzedadeze yaH spRSTo vA marSayettadA / parasparasyAnumate stadvayAkhyAyate yathA taddevA retaH prAjanayasteSAM sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam // ' iti / savi. 468 yadA devAnAM krodho vyaidatha prajApatimabhiSajyastasya | pratiSedhe pumAn daNDyaH tadadhe strI / tazalpaM nirakRntantsa vai yajJa eva prjaaptiH| / ___ asyArtho vivRto nibandhanakAreNa- patipitrAdistriyAH vyabhicAradoSaH bhiryena saMbhASaNaM niSedhyaM tatra pravartamAnA strI zatapaNaM atha pratiprasthAtA prtipraiti| sa patnImudAne- daNDyAM / puruSo'pyevaM niSiddhaH san pravartamAno dvizataM pyanpRcchati kena carasIti varuNyaM vA etatstrI karoti daNDya iti / savi. 468-9 yadanyasya satyanyena caratyatho nenme'ntaHzalpA juhava AyasyabhigAbhizadradaNDaH diti tasmAtpRcchati nirukvaM vA enaH kanIyo Aryastryabhigamane liGgoddhAraH sarvasvaharaNaM ca / bhavati satya hi bhavati tasmAdveva pRcchati sA yanna | (1) zadra iti prakRtaM SaThyantamapekSate / AryAstraipratijAnIta jJAtibhyo hAsyai tadahita syAt / varNikAH / teSAM cestriyaM zUdro'bhigacchettasya liGgozrotriyadArasaMgrahadoSaH ddhAro liGgotpATanaM kArya yacca yAvacca svaM tasya ca haraNaM __ atha yasya jAyAyai jAraH syAt / taM cedviSyA- daNDaH / AryAbhigamanamityeva siddhe strIgrahaNaM AryadAmapAtre'gnimupasamAdhAya pratiloma zarabarhistItvA gRhItAyAM zadrAyAmapIti sUcanArtham / tatra vaizyastriyAM tasminnetAstisraH zarabhRSTIH pratilomAH sarpiSAktvA svaharaNaM kSatriyAyAM liGgoddhAraH / brAhmaNyAmubhayamiti / jahuyAnmama samiddhe'hauSIrAzAparAkAzau ta Adade' gaumi. sAviti nAma gRhNAti mama samiddhe'hauSIH putra- (2) AryANAM brAhmaNAdInAM AryavRtta cet strii| pazUsta Adade'sAviti nAma gRhNAti mama samiddhe' kuta etat , syabhigamana iti vaktavye AryastryabhihoSIH prANApAnau ta Adade'sAviti nAma gRhNAti gamana ityArambhAt evaM ca vezyArUpeNa sthitAyAmasa vA eSa nirindriyo visukRdasmAllokAtpraiti yamevaM dnnddyH| striyAmevAbhigamanaprasiddharAyAgamana ityeva siddhe vibrAhmaNaH zapati tasmAdevaMvicchrotriyasya jAyAyA strIgrahaNamAryaparigRhItAyAM zUdrAyAmapItyevamartham / upahAsaM neccheduta hyevaMvitparo bhavati / abhigamane kRte. abhizabdo buddhipUrvArthaH / tatazca pitAputrIvivAhaH svapnAdAvabuddhasya tathaiva kRtasya laghutaro daNDo draSTavyaH / prajApatiruSasamadhyet svAM duhitaraM tasya retaH liGgasyoddhAraH utpATanaM sarvasvaharaNaM ca kartavyaM, taliGgoparApatat tadasyAM nyaSicyata tadazrINAdidaM me mAdu ddhAro dhanasya ceti vaktavye svaharaNa cetyabhidhAnAt / paditi tatsadakarot pshuunev| cakAraH samuccayArthaH, vikalpo mA bhUdityasamAsaH, kSatriyapUrva prajApatiH svaduhitaramevoSasamadhyaidadhyagacchat tasya reta: parApatat tadasyAM pRthivyAM niSicya ca tada- (1) savi. 468. . zrINAt apacat kenAbhiprAyeNa mAduSaditi duSTaM mA bhU- (2) gaudha. 1212; medhA. 81374; apa. 2 / 286; diti tatpakvaM reta: sadakarot tadeva vivRNoti pazUnakaro vyaka. 126 sarvasva ( sva ); mabhA. vyakavat ; gaumi. 12 / 2 diti etat zrAyantIyamabhavaditi zeSaH / tAsA. vyakavat ; u. 2 / 27.9 vyakavat ; smRca. 322; mamu. 81374 (ca0); vira. 391 scyabhi (strI); pamA. gautamaH 466, ratna. 131; vici. 179 mamuvat ; davi. 172 paradArAbhimazeM daNDasAmAnyavidhi: haraNaM ( grahaNaM); vImi. 2 / 286 (ca0); vyama. 106 paradArAbhimRSTaH stabdhazced grAhyaH / Arya ( AcArya); bAla, 2 / 286 sarvasva (sarva); setu. (1) zabrA. 2 / 5 / 2 / 20. (2) zabrA. 14 / 9 / 4 / 11. 268 syabhi (strI) (sarvasvaharaNaM ca0) : 269 (ca0); (3) tAbA. 8 / 2 / 10. (4) savi. 468. samu. 155.

Page #296
1842 vyavahArASaDam vaizyastrIgamane yathAsaMkhyenaikaika, brAhmaNasya tRbhayamiti / buddhipUrve: vasiSThoktaM draSTavyam-zUdro brAhmaNImbupagacchet *mabhA, vIraNairveSTayitvA zudramanau prAsyet / brAhmaNyAH zirasi gappA cedvdho'dhikH| vapamaM kArayitvA sarpiSA'bhyajya namAM kRSNakharamAropya sa yadi zadrastAsAM gotA rakSitAH bhavati tadA vadhaH | mahApathamanusaMvAjayet pUtA bhavatIti vijJAyate / vaizyazcet kAryaH / adhikagrahaNAtpUrvoktadaNDadvayamapi bhavati / brAhmaNImupagacchelohitadabhairveSTayitvA vaizyamanau prAsyet / ..... xgaumi. brAhmaNyAH zirasi vapana kArayitvA sarpiSA'bhyajya namA aguptAmadhyutkRSTavarNA zUdro gacchelliGgacchedana- | gaurakharamAropyaM mahApathamanusabAjayet pRtA bhavatIti mrhti| vijJAyate / rAjanyazcet brAhmaNImupagaccheccharapatrairveSTayitvA . atrApizabdo vyutkrameNa sNbndhniiyH| liGgacchedana- rAjanyamagnau prAsyet / brAhmaNyAH zirasi vapanaM kArayitvA mahatIti tena sarvasvApahArasamuccayaH siddhaH / savi. 470 sarpiSA'bhyajya nagmA zvetakharamAropya mahApathamanusaMvAjayet' vaidhaH sarvasvApahAro guptAM tu vrajato'sya ca / / pUtA bhavatIti vijJAyate / evaM vaizyo rAjanyAyAM zUdrazca asya zUdrasyetyarthaH / savi. 470 rAjanyavaizyayoH' iti| nihInavarNagamana ityuktatvAt - hInapuruSasya uccastriyAzca vyabhicAre daNDa: kSatriyavaizyAbhyAM buddhipUrvagamane brAhmaNyA: kalpyam / yathAha zvabhiH khAdayedrAjA nihInavarNagamane striyaM prakAzam / manaH-'jaghanyaM sevamAnAM tu saMyatAM vaasyedghe| uttamAM atra nihInavarNagamane striyAH pAtityamuktam / tasyAH | sevamAnasta jaghanyo vadhamarhati // ' iti / ayameva kSatriyAsAmAnyataH patitaprAyazcitte prApta Aha-zvabhiH khAda- vaizyAgamane'pi draSTavyaH, sAmAnyenoktatvAt / evaJca yediti / nihInavarNoM vyAkhyAtaH 'bhrUNahani hInavarNa- nihInavarNa ityayamapi daNDo dvijAtistrINAM sAmAnyaH, sevAyAM ca' ityatra / tadgamane tAM zvabhiH khAdayedrAjA sAmAnyenoktatvAdeva / anulomasaMparka ta vyAghra AhaprakAzaM janasamakSam / tathAha. mana:-- 'bhartAraM 'varNAnAmanulomAnAM parasparasamAgame / vyutkrameNa tato laGghayedyA tu jaatistriigunndrpitaa| tAM zvabhiH khAdayedrAjA rAjA khAdamedvAnaraiH striyam // sugAlaibuddhipUrvaM cet puruSo saMsthAne bahusaMsthite // ' iti / abuddhipUrve ayaM rAjadaNDaH, vadhamarhati / ayamevAnulomAnAM svajAtivyutkrameSvapi // ' iti / pratilomasamAgame buddhipUrve cAbuddhipUrve ca manunIktaM * gaumivadbhAvaH / x mabhA. gaumivat / draSTavyaM-'pratilome vadhaH ghusAM strINAM nAsAdikartanam' (1) gaudha. 12 / 3; medhA. 8 / 374 guptA (guptAM) iti| nanu ca-'etadeva vidhiM kuryAdhoSitsu patitAsvapi' ( vadho'dhika:0); vyaka. 126 dho'dhikaH (dhAdikaH ); iti, 'yatsa; paradAreSu taccainAM cArayedvatam' iti ca mabhA. guptA (golA ); gaumi. 12 / 3 mabhAvat ; u. 2 / 27 / 9; smRca. 322; mamu. 81374 guptA ( guptAM ); siddhe ayaM daNDavidhiranarthaka iti / atrocyate yA svayavira. 391, 395; ratna. 131 mamuvat ; vici. 179 meva rAjAnaM gacchati tasyA daNDa eva, yayA tu balAdAnImamuvat ; davi. 172 dvadho (dUro); vImi. 20286 yate tasyA daNDazca prAyazcitraM ca, yA svayamapi vyama. 106, bAla. 2 / 286 mabhAvat ; setu. 269 na gacchati na balAdAnIyate tasyAH prAyazcittamabhAvat ; samu. 155 mamuvat . meveti / ayameva nyAyaH sarvatra daNDaprAyazcitta(2) savi. 470. (3) savi. 470. yordraSTavyaH / atra pratilomAnAM svajAtivyutkrame (4) gaudha. 23 / 14; vyaka. 106; mabhA.; gaumi. 'pratilomAstu dharmahInAH' iti prAyazcittAbhAvA23314 zvabhiH khA (zvabhirA); vira. 397 nihIna danyeSAM saMkaradoSaparihArArtha daNDaH kalpyaH / evaM ca ( hIna); vici. 185 bhiH + ( tu) nihIna (hIna) pratilome vadhaH puMsAM strINAM nAsAdikartanam' iti ( prakAzam ); davi. 173 bhiH + ( ca ) nihIna (hIna); teSAmapi draSTavyam / tathA pAtakopapAtakaviSaye'pi setu. 272 gamane ( game ) zeSaM vicivat ; vivya. 55 brAhmaNyA anulomAnantarajasya yo daNDa ukta: tasyAdhu vicivat.

Page #297
zrIsaMgrahAnam draSTavyaM, tathaikAntaradvayantarayozca, kuta: caNDAlasya | khAdayet kASThaizcainAM dahet // samIre tu nAdhyetavyaM kadAcana / tathA pArazavasyApi zreyasa utkRSTavarNasya zayanazAyina strIgAminam / caNDAlAdhoM hi sa smRtaH // iti vyAghradharmaliGgAt / enAmutkRSTavargastriyam / vira. 397 1.X mabhA. ... ApastambaH ... pumAMsaM ghAtayet / / kanyAparadArasaMnikakaraNe daNDaH .(1) anantarokta viSaye gantA pumAn rAjJA ghAta- abuddhipUrvamalaGkRto 'yuSA paradAramanupravizan yitavyaH / vadhaprakArazcAnantarameva vasiSThavacanena darzitaH / kumArI vA vAcA bAdhyaH / buddhipUrve tu duSTabhAvo gaumi. daNDyaH / (2) prakAzamityanuvartate / ghAtanaprakArazca vasiSThokto (1) yatra paradArA Asate kumArI vA pativarA, tatra draSTavyaH / udAhRtazca vizeSAt / buddhipUrve'buddhipUrve | yuvA alaGkRtaH abuddhipUrvamajJAnAdanupravizan vAcA sakRdmane abhyAse ca vizeSavacanAntarAbhAvAcca sarvatra bAdhyaH - atreyamAste, mA'tra pravizeti / buddhipUrvamiti / hananameva draSTavyam / evaM varNAnAmanulomAnAM pratilomAnAM yastu jAnanneva duSTabhAvaH pralobhanArthI pravizati sa daNDyo ca svavargavyutkrame parasparavyutkrame ca hananameva drssttvym| dravyAnurUpamaparAdhAnurUpaM ca / duSTabhAvagrahaNamAcAryAditathA ca smRtyantaravAkyAni codAhRtAni / evaJca preSitasya praveze daNDo mA bhUditi / . strINAmapi sakRdgamane'bhyAse ca pUrvokta eva daNDa iti (2) yadyaduSTAzaya evAjJAnAdala kRtaH parastriyAH draSTavyam / .... / mabhA. parakanyAyAzca samIpamupasarpati, sa vAcA bAdhyaH bhasa.. yathoktaM vaa| / niiyH| vira. 385 (1) liGgoddhAra ityAdi yathoktaM vA daNDapraNayanaM paradAramaithune daNDaH kartavyam / sapratyayApratyayAbhyAsAnabhyAsApekSo'yaM saMnipAte vRtte ziznasya chedanaM savaSaNasya / vikalpaH / gaumi. saMnipAto maithunaM, tasmin vRtte ziznacchedanaM daNDaH / (2) liGgoddhAra ityAdi yathoktaM vA zadrasya savRSaNasyetyupasarjanasyApi ziznasya vizeSaNam / savRSadraSTavyam / tatra sacchadrasya yathoktamitarasyedamiti Nasya ziznasya chedanamiti / u. draSTavyam / mabhA. ( kASThaizcainAM dahet0 ); davi. 173 zcainAM ( zcaitAM ); vImi. kanyAkakanyAdRSaNadaNDaH 2 / 286 zcainAM dahet (zcainaM dAhayet ); setu. 271 dahet kanyaiva kanyAM dUSayati tadaGgacchedo vA mauNDyaM ( dAhayet ). caa| (1) Adha. 2 / 26 / 18-9; hidha. 2 / 19; apa. hArItaH 2 / 284 vAcA bAdhyaH ('vAcyaH) zaMkhalikhitau; vyaka. hInapuruSasya uccastriyAzca vyabhicAre daNDaH 125; vira. 385 yuvA paradAramanu (vA paradAreSu ) vA vAcA ( vAcA ) ( duSTabhAvo0); vyani. 399; davi. 156 'zreyasaH zayanazAyinaM rAjA baddhvA zvabhiH ( kumArI vA0) (duSTabhAvo0); setu. 266 dAramanupra x gaumi. mabhAvat / ( dArAnupa ) vAcA bAdhyaH ( cAvadhyaH ) ( duSTabhAvo0); samu. . (1) gaudha. 23 / 15; vyaka. 126; mabhA.; gaumi. 154 dArama ( dArAna) bAdhyaH (tADyaH ) tu (cet ) 23 / 15; vira. 397; davi. 173. zaMkhaH . (2) gaudha. 23 / 16; vyaka. 126; mabhA.; gaumi. (2) Adha. 2 / 26 / 20 ziznasya chedanaM (ziznacchedanaM ); 21 / 16: vira. 397; davi. 173. hidha. 2 / 19 Adhavat ; vyaka. 125; vira. 389; davi. . (3) savi. 472. | 160 saMnipAte vRtte ( pUrvasaMnipAte ); setu. 267 ( vRtte0 ). (4) vyaka. 126, vira. 396; vici. 185 savRSa ( vRSa ).

Page #298
1844 vyavahArakANDam kanyAdUSaNe daNDaH (2) Aryo brAhmaNAdiH, nAzyo nirvAsyaH / kumAyAM tu svAnyAdAya naashyH| bRhaspatehIMnAyAmAkistata iti vAkye atyapUrvA zudrA (1) kumAryo tu saMnipAte vRtte sarvasvaharaNaM kRtvA | vivakSitA, iha tvananyapUrvA, tena na nirvAsadaNDavidhidezAnniAsyaH, na shishncchedH|| virodha iti, zUdrAyAmananyapUrvAyAmiti vizeSayataH kalpa(2) svAni dhanAni AdAya nAzyo nirvAsyaH / tarakArasyAbhiprAyaH / zUdrAvyatiriktahInaviSayameva bRhaetacca hInAyAmakAmAyAm / vira.402 | sptivaakymitynye| vira. 393 ___kanyAdUSaNe paradAradUSaNe ca rAzaH kartavyam AryastryabhigAmizadradaNDaH atha bhRtye rAjJA / vadhyaH zUdra AryAyAm / atha saMnipAtAtprabhRti te paradArakumAryoM rAjJA bhRtye zUdrastu traivarNikastriyAM prasakto vadhyaH / etacca prAsAcchAdanapradAnena bhartavye / u. | yo'ntaHpurAdiSvadhikRto rakSaka: san svayaM gacchati, tasya rekSye cAta Urdhva maithunAt / bhavati / anyasya tu pUrvoktaM ziznacchedanameva / tathA caM ___ atha prathamAt saMnipAtAta Urdhva maithanAcca rakSye / zUdrAdhikAre gautamaH- 'Aryasyabhigamane liGgoddhAraH yathA punaH maithunaM nAcarata: tathA kArye / u. | svaharaNaM ca / goptA cedvadho'dhikaH' iti / yAjJavalkyena ... nirveSAbhyupAye tu svaamibhyo'vsRjet| prAtilomyena gamanamAtre vadha ukta:- 'sajAtAvuttamo yadi te evaM niruddhe nirveSaNamabhyupetaH abhyupagacchataH daNDaH Anulomye tu madhyamaH / prAtilomye vadhaH puMsAM tadA nirveSAbhyupAye tu svAmihaste avasRjet dadyAt / strINAM nAsAdikRntanam // ' iti / so'nubandhAparadAraM bhatre zvazurAya vA, kumArI pitre bhrAtre vA / / bhyAsAdyapakSo draSTavyaH / tathA 'nAzya AryazzUdrAyAmi'anabhyupagame tu prAyazcittasya yAvajjIvaM nirodhH| u. | tyAcAryavacanamapyabhyAsApekSaM, brAhmaNAdeH kramavivAhe yA prAyazcittottaraM kanyA paradArAzca dharmAhasaMbandhAH zudrA tadviSayaM vA draSTavyam / carite yathApuraM dharmAddhi saMbandhaH / . parabhuktastriyAH prAyazcittam carite tu niSe yathApuraM yathApUrva dharmAt, tRtI- dAraM cAsya karzayet / yArthe paJcamI / dharmeNa saMbandho bhavati / hizabdo hetau| asya zadrasya yA dArabhUtA tena bhuktA travANakastrI yasmAdevaM tasmAt avazyaM prAyazcittaM kArayitavye / tato tAM ca karzayet vrataniyamopavAsai: / yA prajAtA na yajJavivAhAdau na kazciddoSa iti / bhavati tadviSayametat / 'brAhmaNakSatriyavizAM striyaH Aryasya zadrAgamane daNDaH zUdreNa saMgatAH / aprajAtA vizuddhayanti prAyazcittena nAzya AryaH zUdrAyAm / netarAH // ' iti smaraNAt / (1) AryaH traivarNikaH, zadrAyAM parabhAryAyAM prasakto rAjJA rASTrAnnAzyaH nirvAsyaH / . baudhAyanaH u. zUdrAdInAM uccavarNastrIgamane daNDaH . (1) Adha. 2 / 26 / 21; hidha. 2 / 19 nAzyaH ___ zUdraM kaTAgninA dahet / ( vAsyaH); vyaka. 127; vira. 402, davi. 184. (2) Adha. 2 / 26 / 22; hidha. 2 / 19 bhRtye rAzA (1) Adha. 2 / 27 / 9; hidha. 2019; vira. 395; (rAzA bhRtye). vici. 185; davi. 173. (3) Adha. 2 / 26 / 23; hidha. 2 / 19. (2) Adha. 2 / 27 / 10, hidha. 2119; vira. 395 (4) Adha. 2 / 26 / 24; hidha. 2 / 19. dAraM... yet ( dArAMzcAsya cAkarSayet ); vici. 185 dAraM ... (5) Adha, 2 / 27 / 1; hidha. 2 / 19. yet ( dArAMzcAsyApakarSayet ); davi. 173 vicivat. (6) Adha. 2 / 27 / 9; hidha. 2 / 19; vira. 393; (3) baudha. 2 / 2 / 59; vira. 395, vici. 185; vici. 184 AryaH ( Aryastu ); davi. 171. | vImi. 2 / 286; setu. 271. yAH prAyazcittam u.

Page #299
strIsaMgrahaNam (1) dvijastrIgamane iti zeSaH / kaTo vIraNaH / | nimittAnyapakarSati / vira. 395 (2) rAjJo'yamupadezaH / maraNAntikaM caitat / kaTaH kaTaprakRtidravyaM vIraNAni / uktaM ca-- ' zUdrazcedbrAhmaNImabhigacchet vIraNairveSTayitvA zUdramagnau prAsyet' iti / bauvi. ( pR. 136 ) athApyudAharanti-- abrAhmaNasya zArIro daNDaH saMgrahaNe bhavet / sarveSAmeva varNAnAM dvArA rakSyatamA dhanAt // abrAhmaNaH kSatriyaH vaizyazca / tayoH zArIro daNDaH 1 - prakSepaH kartavyaH / ka ? saMgrahaNe pAradArye / nigupta brAhmaNIgamane matipUrve vaizyo lohitadarbhairveSTayitvA'gnau ' prakSeptavyaH / rAjanyaH zarapatrairiti / atha prapaJcaHsarveSAmiti / apIti zeSaH / bauvi. (pR. 136-7 ) cAraNadAraraGgAvatArastrISu gamane daNDAbhAvaH ne tu cAraNadAreSu na raGgAvatAre vadhaH / saMsarjayanti tA hyetAnniguptAMzcAlayantyapi // abrAhmaNavadha uktaH / aMtrApavadati- na tviti / cAraNadArAH devadAsyaH / raGgAvatAraH paNyastriyaH / tAsu saMgrahaNe vadho na kartavyaH / yena tAH saMsarjayanti saMbandhayanti AtmanA niguptAn rakSitAnapi puMso dravyalipsayA / - tAneva kSINadravyAMzcAlayanti utsRjanti ca / evaMsvabhAva`tvAdAsAM tadgamane prAyazcittamapyayameva / 'pazuM vezyAM ca yo gacchet prAjApatyena zuddhayati iti / tathA'nyatrApi - 'jAtyuktaM pAradArya ca gurutalpatvameva ca / cAraNAdi`strISu nAsti kanyAdUSaNameva ca // ' iti / bauvi. (pR. 137) 1 strINAM parapuruSadUSitAnAM aduSTatvam striyaH pavitramatulaM naitA duSyanti karhicit / mAsi mAsi rajo hyAsAM duritAnyapakarSati || atha nAnAcIjAyatanatvAdapavitraM strIkSetram / tatastatrotpannamapi kSetrajagUDhotyannakAnIna sahoDha paunarbhavAkhyamapatyamapyapavitrametanmUtracchardivadasaMvyavahAryamityAzaGkayAha-striyaH pavitramiti / parapuruSasaMsargaviSayANi mAnasAni vAcikAni ca duritAni pApAni / na punarhiMsAdi(1) baudha. 2 / 2 / 60-61. (2) baudha. 22/62. (3) baudha. 2 / 2 / 63. 1845 bauvi. (pR. 137) somaH zaucaM dadattAsAM gandharvaH zikSitAM giram / agnizca sarvabhakSyatvaM tasmAnniSkalmaSAH striyaH // tAsAM strINAM somaH zaucaM dattavAn / yata eva devatA tAbhyo varaM dadau tasmAttAbhiryadazaucaM kriyate tadbhartrA | naivA'vekSaNIyam / devatAprasAdaprasaGgAdidamanyaducyategandharvaH zikSitAM giraM bhASaNaprakAram / ato'nucitabhASaNe'pi tAsu kSAntena bhavitavyam / tathA coktaM pAtra - lakSaNe 'strISu kSAntam' iti / abhizca sarvabhakSyatvaM sarvebhagyatvaM dattavAn, yata evaM devatAbhyo labdhavarAH striyaH tasmAt niSkalmaSAH vigatakalmaSAH kAJcanasamAH, aparAdheSvapi na tyAjyA ityabhiprAyaH / bauvi. (pR. 137-8) vasiSThaH zUdrAdInAM uccavarNastrIgamane daNDa: zUdrazcedbrAhmaNImabhigacchedvIraNairveSTayitvA zUdranau prAsyet / brAhmaNyAH zirasi vapanaM kArayitvA sarpiSA samabhyajya nagnAM kRSNaM kharamAropya mahApathamanusaMtrAjayet pUtA bhavatIti vijJAyate / vaizyazcedbrAhmaNImadhigacchallohitadarbherveSTayitvA vaizyamagnau prAsyet / brAhmaNyAH zirasi vapanaM kArayitvA sarpiSA'bhyajya nagnAM gauraM kharamAropya mahApathamanusaM brAjayet pUtA bhavatIti vijJAyate / rAjanyazcedbrAhmaNImabhigaccheccharapatrairveSTayitvA rAjanyamagnau prAsyet, brAhmaNyAH zirasi vapanaM kArayitvA sarpiSA samabhyajya nagnAM zvetaM kharamAropya mahApathamanusaMtrA jayet pUtA bhavatIti vijJAyate / evaM vaizyo rAjanyAyAM zUdrazca rAjanyAvaizyayoH / (1) baudha. 2 / 2 / 64. (2) vasmR. 21/1-6 ( kha ) vapanaM ( vApanaM ) samabhyajya nagnAM kRSNaM ...... saMtrA ( abhyajya nagnAM kharamAropya mahApathamanutrA ) vaizyazcedbrAhmaNImadhiga ( vaizyazcedbrAhmaNImabhiga ) gaura khara (goratha ) rAjanyama ......... vapanaM ( rAjanyamagnau prAsyet brAhmaNyAH zirovApanaM ) samabhyajya nagnAM zvetaM...... vijJAyate ( abhyajya nagnAM raktakharamAropya mahApathamanuvrAjayet ); vyaka. 126 vapanaM nagnAM kRSNaM ( vApanaM kRtvA sarpiSAbhyukSya

Page #300
9846 vyavahAram saMkAya ( ) magacche mAi nagnAM gauraM ( vanaM kRtvA sarpiSAbhyudaya nagnA) saMvAja (bAja ) zarapatra ( zastre ) vanapaM .... nagnAM zvetaM (vApanaM kRpAbhyudaya nagnasaMjJA (mA) kAra ( vApanaM kRtvA); mabhA 23/14 zudrazced (zadro) mabhigacche (mupagacche ) samabhyajya ( abhyajya ) kRSNaM khara (kRSNa) gorakhara (gaurava) mabhigacche (mupagacche ) samabhyajya ( abhyajya ) zvetaM khara navarAja (rAjavezvI) gImi 23/14 vIra (tR) prAsyetU ( prAsya ) samabhyajya (abhyAsa) (kRSNaM) giche che (gara) samabhyajya ( abhyajya ) ( zvetaM0 ) rAjanyAvaizyayo: ( rAjanyavaizyayo: ); mamu. 8 377 ( vaizyaM lohitadarbhaiH kSatriyaM zaradeva vira. 1978 abhaMgadara gacchedvIra ) vapanaM kArayitvA ( vApanaM kRtvA ) samabhyajya nagnAM kRSa...... ( abhyuSya namnAM kharamAropya mahAparva ) adhigacche (gacche ) gauraM ... saMtrA ( kharamAropya mahApathamanutrA ) samabhyajya nagnAM zvetaM .saMtrA ( abhyajya nagnAM kharamAropya mahApathamanunA ) rAjanyAyAM zUdrazca ( rAjanyAyAM maithunamAcaran zudrastu ); vici. 180 ( vaizyo lohitadarbhaiH kSatriyaH zarapatrairAveSTya ) etAvadeva 185-6 abhigacchedvIra ( gacchedvIraNa ) vapanaM kArayitvA ( vApanaM kRtvA ) samabhyajya nagna kRSNaM saMtrA ( abhyukSya nagnAM kharamAropya mahApathamanutrA ) adhigacchelohitadamaiM ( gacchecchara patra ) bhyajya nagnAM gaura / bhyukSya nagnAM ) manu (manu) patre ( pa ) samabhyajya nagnAM zvetaM ( abhyudaya nagnAM ) rAjanyAyAM zUdrazca ( rAjanyAM maithunamAcaran zahara ) davi. (vIra: zohita jharapavaiH kSatriyaMSTa vivA'gnau prAzyet ) etAvadeva ; maca. (sohitaH saMkhya kSatriya vaizyastu zarapatraiH ) etAvadeva vyama. 107 ( rAjanyathedrAhmaNImabhigacchecchApatrerAjanyagnI prAspedevaM vaizyo rAjanyAyAM maithunamAcaran zUdrastu rAjanyavaizyayoH ) etAvadeva vitA. 805 ( rAjanyazvedbrAhmaNImadhigaccheccharapatraivaiSTayitvA rAjanyamagnau prAsyedevaM vaizyo rAjanyAyAM zUdro rAjanyavaizyayoH ) etAvadeva; bAla. 21.286 abhigacche ( adhigacche ) kArayitvA ( kRtvA ) samabhayajya (abhyasya) (0) manu (manu) ( goraM0 ) ( zvetaM0 ) nyAyAM ( nyAyA maithunamAcaran ); setu. 272 manu (manu) abhyajya ( abhyukSya ) ( gauraM 0 ) ( zvetaM 0 ) zeSaM viravata; samu. 155 vyamavat . : 170 8/377 5 bhadratA brAhmaNakSatriyavizAM striyaH zUdreNa saMgatAH / aprajAtA vizuddhayanti prAyazcittena netarAH // pratilomaM careyustAH kRcchraM cAndrAyaNottaram / / viSNu: strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni saMlobhanApAGgadarzanavihasanasaka tranivAsAH saMgrahagamakAH / mohAdiyaM mayA bhuMkteti yo vadati sa tu prAyaH / moho darpAdInAmupalakSaka saci. 468 varNAnusAreNa parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH pratiSiddhe pravartamAnayoH strIpuMsayoH saMgrahaNe varNAnusAreNa daNDaH / etaccAvarodhastrIviSayamiti bhAruciH / savi 469 guptaparadArAbhigamane sAzItipaNasAhasram / etacca gurusakhIbhAryAdivyatiriktaviSayaM draSTavyam / savi. 469 rAjanyavaizyo brAhmaNIM guptAM sevamAnI kaTAjhinA dagdhavyI / anulomyena vA asavarNa vA trajantyAH nAsAdeH kartanaM badhadaNDo vA kalyaH / pIrajAvI savarNAgamane tUttamasAhasaM daNDyaH / hInavarNAgamane madhyamam / gogamane ca antyAgamane badhyaH / uttamAgamane ca / (1) vasmR. 21/14 jAstA ( jAtA ); u. 2 / 27 / 10 vasmRvata smaraNam smRca. 246; davi. 237 striyaH ( bhAryAH ) smaraNam ; vibha. 16 davivat, smRtyantaram ; samu. 122. (2) savi. 468. (4) savi. 469. (6) savi. 470. (7) savi. 470. (8) vismR. 5 / 40-43 ( uttamAgamane ca0 ); vyaka. 126 dhyamam (dhyamaH ) ( antyA ... ne ca0 ); vira. 390 vadhyaH ( ca vadha ); vici. 183 ( pAra... madhyamam0 ) ca / antyA ( vA antyA) vadhyaH ( vA vadha ); davi. 194 jAyI savarNA (jAtIyA savarNAbhi ); setu. 268 ca / anlA ( antyA ) vadhyaH ( vA vadhaH ). (3) savi. 468. (5) savi. 469.

Page #301
strIsaMgrahaNam antyAgamane aspRzyAbhigamane, pArajAyI pAra zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca daarikH| vira. 390 svadAraniyamAdyatikrame daNDavidhiH 'triyamazaktabhartRkAM tadatikrAmaNIM c| sarveSAM svadAraniyamaH svakarmapratipattizca, yena (1) hanyAdityanuvRttau viSNuH-striyamiti / ava- yenAGgenAparAdhaM kuryAt tattasya chettavyamaSTasahasraM vA zaktabhartRkAM anupayuktabhartRkAM tadatikrAmaNI anyapuruSa- | daNDo'nyatra brAhmaNAt / adaNDyo hi brAhmaNaH / mAminI, militamidaM hanananimittam / vira. 399 yena yenAGgena hastAdinA, brAhmaNavarjamayaM daNDaH (2) asaktabhartRkAmanupabhuktabhartRkAm / kacida- | sarveSAM, brAhmaNavarjamityanvayAt / zasteti tAlavyapakSo'pi dRshyte| xdavi. 175 varNAnusAreNa parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH gurutalpagamane daNDaH aniveditapraveze tatrottamamuttamAyAM, viparyaye atha mahApAtakino brAhmaNavarja sarve vdhyaaH| na | madhyamasAhasaM, pratilomaikAntarAvaskandane sarvasvaM zArIro brAhmaNasya daNDaH / svadezAt brAhmaNaM kRtAI| vadho vA, viparyaye saMnirodhaH sarvasvaM vaa| vivAsayet / bhagaM gurutalpagamane / ___ anivedya strIgRhaM pravizya uttamAM brAhmaNastriyamabhi___ sakAmahInastrIgamane na uccapuruSo duSyati gacchato brAhmaNasyottamasAhaso daNDaH / viparyaye brAhmaNasya anulomAsu kAmato na doSaH / kSatriyAdigamane madhyamasAhaso dnnddH| pratilomaikAntarAvaayamarthaH-hInavarNo sAnurAgAM kanyAM* yo'paharati / skandane pratilomasya zadrAderekAntaritadvijAtistrIgamane tasya na dossH| doSAbhAvAdeva daNDAbhAva iti daNDApU- | vadha: sarvasvApahArasahito daNDaH / vAzabdaH smuccye| pikayA gamyate / ayamevAsuravivAha ityAhurasahAya- | 'AryastrIgamane liGgoddhAraH sarvasvaharaNaM ca, guptA cedvadho'prabhRtayaH / yathAha yAjJavalkyaH - 'sakAmAsvanulomAsu na | dhikaH' iti gautamavacanAt / viparyaye saMnirodhaH, brAhmaNadoSastvanyathA damaH' iti / savi. 471-2 syAguptapatnIgamane vaizyasya saMvatsaraM bandhanAgAre tirokanyAdUSaNe daNDaH hitasya sarvasvApahAro daNDaH, 'vaizye sarvasvadaNDaH syAtsaMkainyAdUSako mithyAvAdI dvizataM tadardha vaa| vatsaranirodhataH' iti manuvacanAditi lakSmIdhareNa vyAkhyAdaNDya iti zeSaH / ayamartha:- mithyAbhizaMsanairdvizataM tam / halAyudhastu yo hInajAtiruttamajAtIyastrIgRhamanivedya daNDyaH / nityadUSaNe zataM daNDya iti / apasmArarAja- pravizati, tadAsau duSTatvamunnIya uttamasAhasaM daNDyaH / ykssmaadidiirghrogkutsitrogsNsRssttimaithuntvaadissnnaani| | yadi tRttamajAtIya eva hInajAtIyAyAH pUrvavadgRhaM pravizati, savi. 473 / tadAsau madhyamasAhasaM daNDyaH / yadi tu pratilomo hInaH pazugamane daNDaH ekAntaritAmuttamajAtIyAM striyamabhigacchati. yathA brAhmaNo paiMzugamane kArSApaNazataM daNDyaH / (1) vyaka. 125 pattizca + (dharmoM) tattasya (tattadex zeSaM viravat / vAsya ) sahasraM ( zataM); vira. 387-8; vici. 174 * sthalAdinirdezaH daNDamAtRkAyAM (pR. 571 ) drssttvyH| (sarveSAM ... pattizca0) viSNuH; davi. 159 svakarma - (1) vismR. 5 / 18 kAma (krama); vyaka. 127 mazakta (svakArya) pattizca + (dharmo) tattasya (tadevAsya) daNDo'nyatra ( masakta) kAma (krama); vira. 399 mazakta (mavazakta); ( daNDa ityanyatraivaM ); vyama. 107 (yena yenAGgenAparAdhaM vici. 186, davi. 175 mazakta ( masakta); setu. kuryAttattadasya chettavyamanyatra brAhmaNAt ) etAvadeva; vitA. 806 273 davivat. vyamavat ; setu. 263 (sarveSAM ... pattizca0) ( daNDo0); samu. (2) savi. 471. 162 vyamavat , zaMkhaH; vivya. 54 (sarveSAM ... pattizca0) (3) savi. 473. dhaM kuryAt tattasya chettavya (dhastasya kartana) saha (sAha ) zaMkhaH. (4) vismR. 5 / 44 daNDyaH ( daNDaH ); vira. 407. (2) vyaka. 126 praveze + (strIgRheSu ); vira. 390. vya. kAM. 232

Page #302
vyavahArAkAMpa 2444 vaizyAM, kSatriyaH zUdra *tadA tasya saMnirodho bandhanaM sarva svaharaNaM vA aparAdhamahattvAmahatvAbhyAM vyavasthA kAryA / saMvatsaratirodhitasyaH sarvasvApaharaNaM daNDo vaizye "vaizye sUrvvasvadaNDaH syAdi ti manuvacanAt / vir 29001,31 1. bhaviSayavaizyayoranyonyastrayabhigamane daNDyAnubhau / atra vijJAne yathAkramaM sahasrazatapaNAtmakau daNDau veditavyauH / yathAha manuHviSayazveta kSatriNAM guptAM vaizyAM vA kSatriyo vrajet / yo brAhmazyAmagumAyAM tAvubhau daNDamataH // ' ityAha / bhArucistvanyathA vyAcacchevaiyasya bhAryAyAM ya kSatriyaH vrajati tasyaiva bhAyAyAM vaizyo vrajati cecchatapaNAtmako daNDo veditavyaH / tathA atyasya yasya kasyacidvaizyasya bhAryAyAM kSatriyo gacchati sahasrapaNAn daNDyaH / kSatriyAyAM vaizyo gacchan sahasrapaNAn daNDya iti / savi. 479 kanyAdUSaNe varNAnusAreNa daNDavidhiH, kenyAyAma sakAmAyAM dvyaGgulacchedo daNDaH / uttamAyAM vadho jaghanyasya / samAyAM zulkamAbharaNaM 1. dviguNaM ca strIdhanaM dattvA pratipadyeta / sakAmAyAM daNDaH SaTzatarUpo manUkto dvyaGgulacchedasahakArI AsuravivAhoktadAnavat, dviguNaM strIdhanaM zulkaM ca kanyAyai tadbandhubhyazva dattvA tAM gRhNIyAt, samAyAmicchantyAmiti zeSaH / idamapyaGgulisAdhyamaithunaviSayam / hariharastu dvyaGgulaparimANaliGgaccheda X vira. 403 ityAha / * atra brAhmaNIM vaizyaH, kSatriyAM zUdra iti vaktavyam / X vici, davi. viravat / (1) savi. 471. 127 (2) apa. 2 / 288 'daNDa: + (ca) samAyAM + ( sakAmAyAM ca ) padyeta + ( sva [ sa ] kanyAm ); vyaka. daNDa: + ( ca ) padyeta + ( svakanyAm ); vira. 402 dviguNaM ca ( ca dviguNaM ) padyeta ( pAdyeta ); vici. 176 ( kanyA ... jaghanyasya0 ) samAyAM ... padyeta ( samAM zulkamAbharaNaM dviguNaM strIdhanaM ca dattvA pratipadyate ) zaMkha ; davi. 182 daNDa: + (ca) (samA... padyeta0 ) : 184 ( kanyA ... jaghanyasya 0 ) pratipadyeta (prapadyeta kanyAm ); vIbhi. 2 / 294 ( kanyA ... ..... javanyasya 0 ) samAyAM ( samAM ) zaMkha: ; setu. 275 ( kanyA ... jaghanyasya 0 ) samAyAM ( samAM ) ca strIdhanaM (strIdhanaM ca ) zaMkha:; yA strIkRtakasvA daNDa: ... yA strI yonyaGgulipravezena kanyAM dUSayet tAM ziraso muNDanaM kRtvA gardabhen rAjamArge gamanaM kArayet / 11 gfors Si kauTilIyamarthazAstram 13. kanyA 3. 12: 12 kanyAprakarma / savarNAmaprAptaphalAM kanyAM prakurvato hastavazcatuHzato vA daNDaH / mRtAyAM vadhaH / prAptaphalAM prakurvato madhyamA pradezinIvadho dvizato vA daNDaH / pituzcAvahInaM dadyAt / na ca prAkAmyama kAmrAyAM labheta sakAmAyAM catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH, striyAstvardhadaNDa || parazulkAvaruddhAyAM hastavadhazcatuHzato vA daNDaH, zulkadAnaM ca / / saptArtavaprajAtAM varaNAdUrdhvamalabhamAnAM prakRtya prAkAmI syAt, na ca pituravahInaM dadyAt / RtupratirodhibhiH svAmyAdapakrAmati / trivarSaprajAtArtavAyAstulyo gantumadoSaH / tataH paramatulyo'pyanalaGkRtAyAH / pitRdravyAdAne steyaM bhajeta / 5 kainyAprakarmeti, sUtram / kanyAyAH yonikSatena dUSaNamityarthaH / daNDaprastAvAt tannimitto daNDavidhirihocyate / savarNAmityAdi / aprAptaphalAM anudbhinnapuSpAm / mRtAyAM yonikSatavazena pramItAyAM satyAm / prAptaphalAmityAdi / madhyamApradezinIvadhaH jyeSThAtarjanyozchedaH / pituzca, avahInaM naSTaM tatprArthitaM dadyAt / na cetyAdi / akAmAyAM kanyAyAM prAkAmyaM icchApUrti, na ca labheta / ato daNDamAtralAbhaphalaM tadramaNamityupadezaH / sakAmAyAmiti / icchantyAM tasyAM catuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH / striyAstu, ardhadaNDaH saptaviMzatipaNaH / parazulkAvaruddhAyAmiti / parazulkagrahaNapratibaddhAyAM kanyAyAM hastavadhaH, catuHzato vA daNDaH, arthAt prakurvataH / zulkadAnaM ca pUrvadattazulkAya parasmai kartavyaM, pakSadvaye'pi / saptArtavaprajAtAmiti / sapta ArtavAni prajAtAni vivya. 54 ( kanyA ... jaghanyasya 0 ) ca strIdhanaM (strIdhanaM ca ) padyeta ( pAdayet ) zaMkha : . (1) vivya. 55 zaGkhaH. (2) kau. 4 / 12.

Page #303
1849 yasyAstAM tezrAbhUtAM, varaNAdUce alabhamAnAM kRtavaraNaM rudhirasya svavastralepane, dvizato daNDaH, striyaaH| mithyApuruSaM tAvantaM kAlamanAsAdayantI, prakRtya, prAkAmI bhizaMsinazca . puNsH| akSatayonimeva kSatayoniriti prAkAmyavAn yarthacchabhoktA, syAt / na ca pituH, | | mithyA vadataH puruSasya, ca, dvizato daNDaH / zalkaavahInaM zulkaM, dadyAt / kutaH, RtupratirodhibhiH vyayakarmaNI ca jIyeta zulkaM karmavyayaM ca dApyeta / ArtavarUpaistaskarInimittabhUtaiH, svAmyAd , apakrAmati na ca prAkAmyamityAdi pratItam / svAmitvAdapaiti, pitA / trivarSaprajAtArtavAyA iti / strIti / sakAmA, samAnA tulyajAtIyA strI, prakRtA varSatrayopaMjAtarajaskAyA viSaye, tulyo gantuM adoSaH kSatayonitAM nItA, dvAdazapaNaM daNDaM dadyAt / prakI sajAtIyastAM gacchan nirdoSaH / tataH paraM varSatrayAdUrva, tadyonikSatikI, dviguNaM caturviMzatipaNaM dadyAt / atulyo'pi gantuM adoSa:, analaGkRtAyAH pitRdravya- akAmAyAH zatyo daNDa ityAdi / anicchantyA eva rahitAyAH viSaye / pitRdravyAdAne steyaM bhajeteti / pitR- puMsA svarAgArtha prakarmaNi kAryamANe, kArayituH zatyo dravyasahitAyA: grahaNe cauryadaNDaM prApnuyAt / zrImU, daNDaH / zulkadAnaM ca / svayaM prakRtA svayaM kRtayoni paramuddizyAnyasya vindato dvizato dnnddH| na ca kSatiH, rAjadAsyaM rAjadAsIbhAvaM, gacchet / zrImU. prAkAmyamakAmAyAM labheta / kanyAmanyAM darzayi- ___ bahiAmasya prakRtAyAM mithyAbhizaMsane ca tvAnyAM prayacchataH zatyo daNDastulyAyAM, hInAyAM dviguNo daNDaH / prasahya kanyAmapaharato dvizataH / dviguNaH / prakarmaNyakumAryAzcatuSpaJcAzatpaNo daNDaH sasuvarNAmuttamaH / bahUnAM kanyApahAriNAM pRthag zulkavyayakarmaNI ca pratidadyAd avasthAya / yathoktA daNDAH / gaNikAduhitaraM prakurvatazcatutajjAtaM pazcAt kRtA dviguNaM dadyAt / anyazoNito- paJcAzatpaNo daNDaH, zulkaM mAturbhogaH ssoddshgunnH| padhAne dvizato daNDaH, mithyAbhizaMsinazca puMsaH / dAsasya dAsyA vA duhitaramadAsI prakurvatazcaturvizulkavyayakarmaNI ca jIyeta / na ca prAkAmyama- zatipaNo daNDaH zulkAbandhyadAnaM c| niSkrayAkAmAyAM labheta / nurUpAM dAsI prakurvato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH vastrAstrI prakRtA sakAmA samAnA dvAdazapaNaM daNDaM bandhyadAnaM ca / sAcivyAvakAzadAne kartRsamo dadyAt , prakI dviguNam / akAmAyAH zatyo daNDaH / daNDaH AtmarAgArtha, zulkadAnaM c| svayaM prakRtA .. propitapatikAmapacarantI patibandhustatpuruSo vA rAjadAsyaM gacchet / saMgRhNIyAt / saMgRhItA patimAkAGketa / patizcet - paramuddizyetyAdi / yo'bhipretaH sa evAhamityAtmAnaM kSameta, visRjyetobhayam / akSamAyAM striyAH vyapadizya tadanyasya kanyA vivahato dvizato daNDaH / na karNanAsAcchedanam / badhaM jArazca prApnuyAt / jAraM ca kAmacAramakAmAyAM tasyAM vindeta / kanyAmanyA- cora ityabhiharataH paJcazato daNDaH / hiraNyena mityAdi / tulyAyAM sajAtIyAyAM styaam| hInAyAM muJcatastadaSTaguNaH / hInajAtIyAyAM satyAm / prakarmaNyakumAryA iti| aku- bahiriti / grAmasya, bahirdeze vijane, prakRtAyAM mAryAH dattAyA akSatayoneH kSatayonIkaraNe, catuSpaJcA- satyAM, dviguNaH caturvizatipaNaH daNDaH, striyAH / mithyAzatpaNo dnnddH| zulkavyayakarmaNI ca pUrvapratigrahItRdattaM | bhizaMsane ca prakRtya na prakRteti mithyAvAde ca dvigaNo zulkaM tatkRtaM karmavyayaM ca, pratidadyAt, avasthAya | daNDaH, puMsaH / prasahya kanyAmityAdi / uttamaH sAhasavivAhapratibhuve / pazcAt kRtA dvitIyAnantaraM tRtIyena | daNDaH / pRthak pratyekam / gaNikAduhitaramiti / tAM, svIkRtA, tajAtaM daNDaM, dviguNaM aSTottarazatapaNaM, ddyaat| prakurvataH, catuSpaJcAzatpaNo dnnddH| zulkaM mAturbhogaH anyazoNitopadhAna iti / kSatayonitvapradarzanArtha anya- | SoDazaguNaH zulkaM mAtre deyaM uktadaNDaSoDazaguNaM catuSSaSTaya(1) kau. 4Ara. (1) kau. 4 / 12.

Page #304
1859 vyavahArakANDam dhikASTazatapaNAtmakaM bhavati / dAsasya dAsyA vetyaadi|| sRSTAM vA rogonmUrcchanAt mRtatvabuddhyA parityaktAM vA, zulkAbandhyadAnaM ca zulkAbharaNayordAnaM c| niSkrayA- parastriyaM, nistArayitvA vipaduttINI kRtvA, yathAsaMbhAnurUpAM dAsyamokSaNAnurUpAM rUpAdimattayA / sAcivyA- | SitaM samupabhujIta parasparasaMvidanurodhena bhAryAMkRtya vakAzadAna iti / kanyAdUSaNaM prati sAhAyyadAne pradeza- dAsIkRtya vA samyak upabhuJjIta / iha nistArayitveti dAne ca, kartRsamaH dUSakadaNDatulyaH, daNDaH / proSitapati- samAsAkaraNamArSam / jAtiviziSTAM jAtyutkarSavatI, kAmityAdi / apacarantI vyabhicarantIm / tatpuruSaH / akAmAM sajAtitve'pyakAmAM, apatyavatIM, niSkrayeNa ptibhRtyH| saMgRhNIyAt niyamya rakSet / AkAGkSata | dadyAt nistaraNazramavetanagrahaNena tatsvAmine'payet / pratIkSeta / ubhayaM visRjyata jAro jAriNI ca na dnnddyet| adhyAyAnte zlokAnAha- corahastAdityAdi / rAjajAramityAdi / abhiharataH vybhicaargopnaarthmbhivdtH| | pratApena svajanena vA pramuktAM rAjakopatyaktAM svajanaparihiraNyena muJcatastadaSTaguNa iti / hiraNyamutkocaM gRhItvA tyaktAM vA / na tu bhuJjItetyatra saMbandhanIyam / evaM tRtIyajAraM maJcato rakSipuruSasya gRhItahiraNyASTaguNo dnnddH| zlokapUrvArdhe'pi na ca bhuJjIteti yojanIyam / IdRzIM zrImU. uttamajAti anicchantI pUrvApatyavatIM ca / apavAhayet / 'kezAkezikaM saMgrahaNam / upaliGganAda vA zarIro- apanAyayet / pradApayediti kvApi paatthH| zrImU. pabhogAnAM, tajAtebhyaH, strIvacanAd vA / aticAradaNDaH paracakrATavIhRtAmoghapravyUDhAmaraNyeSu durbhikSe vA kAmaM bhAryAyAmanicchantyAM kanyAyAM vA dArAtyaktAM pretabhAvotsRSTAM vA parastriyaM nistArayitvA rthinAM bhartari bhAryAyA vA saMvananakaraNam / anyathA yathAsaMbhASitaM samupabhuJjIta / jAtiviziSTAmakAmA- hiMsAyAM madhyamaH sAhasadaNDaH / mapatyavatIM niSkrayeNa dadyAt / mAtApitrobhaginI mAtulAnI AcAryAnI snuSAM corahastAnnadIvegAd durbhikSAd dezavibhramAt / duhitaraM bhaginIM vAdhicaratastriliGgacchedanaM vadhazca / nistArayitvA kAntArAnnaSToM tyaktAM mRtati vaa|| sakAmA tadeva labhata / dAsaparicArakAhitakabhuktA bhuJjIta striyamanyeSAM yathAsaMbhASitaM naraH / ca / na tu rAjapratApena pramuktAM svajanena vA // ___ brAhmaNyAmaguptAyAM, kSatriyasyottamaH, sarvasvaM na cottamAM na cAkAmAM pUrvApatyavatIM na ca / vaizyasya / zUdraH kaTAgninA dahyeta / sarvatra rAjaIdRzIM tvanurUpeNa niSkrayeNApavAhayet // | bhAryAgamane kumbhIpAkaH / saMgrahaNajJAnopAyamAha-kezAkezikaM sNgrhnnmiti| para- / zvapAkIgamane kRtakabandhAGkaH paraviSayaM gacchet, sparakezagrahaNapurassarArabdhA kAmakeliH kezAkezi tadeva zvapAkatvaM vA zUdraH / zvapAkasyAryAgamane vadhaH, kezAkezikaM, tatpratyakSadRSTaM kartRbhataM, saMgrahaNaM, bodhayatIti striyAH karNanAsAcchedanam / pravrajitAgamane catuzeSaH / upaliGganAdvA zarIropabhogAnAM kastUryAdyupa- viMzatipaNo daNDaH / sakAmA tadeva labheta / rUpAjIbhogaliGgadarzanAd vA, saMgrahaNaM jAnIyAt / tajAtebhya: | vAyAH prasahyopabhoge dvAdazapaNo dnnddH| bahUnAmetadviSayeGgitajJebhyo jAnIyAt / strIvacanAd vA parAmRSTa- kAmadhicaratAM pRthak caturviMzatipaNo daNDaH / strIvAkyAd vA jAnIyAt / striyAmayonau gacchataH pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / puruSa__daNDAnaha parastrIgrahaNaprakAramAha- paracakrATavIhRtA- | mAdhamahatazca / miti / paracakrApahRtAM ATavikahRtAM ca, oghapravyUDhAM saithune dvAdazapaNaH tiryagyoniSvanAtmanaH / nadIpravAhanItAM, araNyeSu durbhikSe vA tyaktAM, pretabhAvo- daivatapratimAnAM ca gamane dviguNaH smRtaH / / (1) kau. 4 / 12. (1) kau. 4413.

Page #305
strIsaMgrahaNam adaNDyadaNDane rAjJo daNDa triMzadguNo'mbhasi / varuNAya pradAtavyo brAhmaNebhyastataH param // tena tatpUyate pApaM rAjJo daNDApacArajam / zAstA hi varuNo rAjJAM mithyA vyAcaratAM nRSu // bhAryAyAmanicchantyAM viSaye bhartuH saMvananakaraNaM, kanyAyAmanicchantyAM dArArthinAM saMvananakaraNaM, bhartari anicchati bhAryAyAH saMvananakaraNaM cAbhyanujAnAti - kAmaM bhAryAyAmityAdi / anyathA uktAtiriktaviSaye, hiMsAyAM saMvananAdinA hiMsane, madhyamaH sAhasadaNDaH / mAtApitrorbhaginImityAdi / mAtulAnIM mAtulabhAryAm / AcAryAnIM AcAryapatnIm / triliGgacchedanaM meDhamuSkacchedanam / sakAmA tadeva labheteti / mAtApitRbhaginyAdiH sakAmA cet triliGgacchedanaM sastanabhagacchedanaM, vadhaM ca, labheta / dAsaMparicArakAhitakabhuktA ca tadeva labheta tulyanyAyAt dAsAdirapi tadeva labheta / brAhmaNyAmaguptAyAmiti / tasyAM svatantrAyAM, kSatriyasya gantuH, uttamaH sAhasadaNDa: / sarvasvaM sarvasvaharaNaM, vaizyasya daNDaH / zUdraH brAhmaNIgantA, kaTAgninA dahyeta agnipradIpana nagaraM parigamayya dagdhavyaH / sarvatra kSatriyAdiSu - sarveSu viSaye, rAjabhAryAgamane, kumbhIpAkaH taptabhrASTrabharjanaM daNDaH / zvapAkIgamana ityAdi puruSamadhimehatazcetyetadantaM vAkyASTakaM subodham / maithuna ityAdi / tiryagyoniSu gavAdiyoniSu / anAmanaH durAtmanaH / dviguNaH caturviMzatipaNaH / adaNDyadaNDana iti / daNDAnarhasya daNDane, rAjJo daNDaH triMzadguNaH, gRhItAd daNDAt, sa kasmai dAtavyaH, ambhasi varuNAya pradAtavyaH jale varuNamuddizya prakSetavyaH / tataH paraM brAhmaNebhyaH pradAtavyaH / teneti / tena tathA pradAnena rAjJo daNDApacArajaM daNDAnyathApraNayanajanitaM, tat pApaM, pUyate zodhyate / lUyata iti pAThe chidyata ityarthaH / kasmAd varuNAya dAnena rAjapApaM pUryate, hi yasmAt kAraNAda, varuNaH, nRSu, mithyA anRtaM vyAcaratAM vidhimAcaratAM rAjJAM, zAstA zAsaka: / 'mithyA ca caratAm' ityapi pATha: / zrImU. manuH saMgrahaNalakSaNAni 1851 parastriyaM yo'bhivadettIrthe'raNye vane'pi vA / nadInAM vA'pi saMbhede sa saMgrahaNamApnuyAt // (1) parasya patsyeti prakRte punaH parastrIgrahaNaM mAtRbhaginIgurupatnyAdInAmapratiSedhArtham / na hi tAH satyapi parasaMbandhitve parastrIvyapadezyAH / tIrthamucyate yena mArgeNa nadItaDAgAdibhyo jalamAnetumavataranti, sa hi vijanaprAyo bhavati / nAnudakArthena tatra saMnidhIyate / saMketasthAnaM tAdRzamatra kalpitAyAmavazyameva gantavyamahamapi saMnidhIyamAno nAzaGkyo bhaviSyAmIti udakArthI divA zaucAcAraM vA kariSyan pratipAlayatIti janA maMsyante / pradezAntare tu kimatrAyaM pratipAlayatIti zaGkA syAdatastIrthe pratiSedhaH / araNyaM hi grAmAdvijano dezo gulmavRkSalatAdigahanaH / venaM vRkSasaMtatiH, nadInAM saMbhedaH samAgamaH / so'pi hi saMketasthAnam / sa saMgrahaNaM prApnuyAt / parastrIkAmatvaM saMgrahaNam / atazca yastatra daNDaH so'sya syAdityuktaM bhavati / anAkSAritasyApi satyapi kAraNe'yaM pratiSedhaH / yattvApastambenoktaM 'nAsaMbhASya striyamativrajediti tadanyeSu saMnihiteSvetacchAstrajJeSu prakAze etacchAstraM, bhaginI namaste ityAdyabhivAdanamedhA. mavilambamAnena kartavyam / (2) udakAvataraNe grAmAdbahirnirjane pradeze vRkSagulmalatAkIrNe vA deze nadInAM vA saMgame, yaH parastriyaM anAkSArito'pi pUrva kAraNAdapi saMbhASeta, sa vakSyamANaM doSaM prApnuyAt / samyaggRhyate jJAyate'sya striyA saMbandha iti yena tatsaMgrahaNam / gorA. (3) saMgrahaNaM samIcInaM grahaNaM parastriyA AtmIyatAkaraNaM tatra ya ukto daNDaH parasya patnyetyatra prathama (1) masmR. 8 / 356; smRca. 9 (=) striyaM... detI (striyA'bhibhASeta tI ) vane (gRhe ) vA'pi ( caiva ); vici. 173 bane (gRhe ); smRci. 26; maca. vane ityatra gRhe ityapi pATha: ; bAla. 2 / 284; setu. 264 vicikt; samu. 153 striyaM yo'bhivadettI ( striyA yo bhASeta tI) vane (gRhe ). 1 yanniti. 2 vanavR. 3 kAzye e

Page #306
1852 vyavahArakANDam sAhasaH taM praapnuyaadityrthH| mavi. staducitaparihAsAdiH / bhaSaNavAsasAM spo'nyonyAkarSa(4) tIrthAraNyavanAdikaM nijanadazopalakSaNamAtram / Nam / sarva saMgrahaNaM samyak gRhyate jJAyate'neneti parastrISu yaH puruSaH parastriyamudakAvataraNamArge'raNye prAmAdbahirgulma- saMbhogAbhilASa iti / maca. latAkINe nirjane' deze bane bahuvRkSasaMtate nadInAM saMgame 'striyaM spRzedadeze yaH spRSTo vA mrssyettyaa| pUrvamanAkSArito'pi kAraNAdapi saMbhASeta sa saMgrahaNaM parasparasyAnumate sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam // sahasrapaNadaNDaM vakSyamANaM praapnuyaat| samyaggRhyate jJAyate (1) adezasparzastu yatra vinaiva tatsparzanaM gamanAyena parastrIsaMbhogAbhilASa iti sNgrhnnm| xmamu. gamanAdi sNsidhyti| mahAjanasaMkule na doSaH / tathA (5) atha strIsaMgrahaNaM, prathamaM tAvattasya lakSaNamAha- zarIrAvayavo'pi dezastatra, hastaskandhaspRSTabhANDAvaropaNe parastrI yo'bhibhASeteti / araNye kAntAre, vane upvne| tatsparza na doSaH / oSThacibukastanAdiSu dossH| tayA nanda.! vA stanAdisparzanotpIDito yadi kazcitsahate, 'bhavati upacArakriyA keli: sparzo bhuussnnvaassaam| mA kArSIrityAdinA na pratiSedhati / parasparasyAnumate, ' saha khaTvAsanaM caiva sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam / / matipUrvametasmin kRte doSo'yam / na punaH karmAdau / (1) saMgrahaNaM smRtaM, yA na kenacitsaMbandhena tatra khalu puruSaM kaNThe'valambate, puruSo vA stanAntare saMbandhinI tasyA vastramAlyAdidAnenopakArakaraNaM, taddAtro- striyaM, taddhastagahItadravyAdAnapravRttaH / zuSke patiSyAmIti pakrAntaM bhojanapAnAdinA, keliH parihAso vakrabhaNitA- kardame patatItivat , tAvapi na duSyetAm / medhA. dinaa| bhUSaNaM hArakaTakAdi tadaGgalanaM, tadIyametadveti (2) yo'deze stanayoraGge vA, nirjane pradeze vA jJAtvA vinAprayojanenAnyagRhItamapi, spRzyate / ekasyAM spRzet / tayA vA apradeze zrINyAdau nirjane vA deze khaTvAyAmasaMsaktAGgayorapi sahAsanaM, sarvametattulyadaNDam / spRSTaH tUSNImAsIta, tadetadanyonyasyAGgIkaraNe sati medhA. saMgrahaNaM manvAdibhiH smRtam / gorA. (2) aGgAnulepanAdyupacArakaraNaM krIDA alaGkaraNa / (3) parasparasyAnumate na tvajJAne'pi / mavi. vAsasAM sparzanaM ekakhaTvAsanaM ekayAnagamanaM ityetatsarve (4) adeze viviktadeze aspRzye stanAdau vA / saMgrahaNaM manvAdibhiH smRtam / / gorA. nanda. (3) upacArakriyA udvartanAdi / bhUSaNavAsasAmaGga (5) etatsarva saMgrahaNaM smRtaM daNDasya grahaNaM sthAnAm / saMgrahaNaM tAvaddaNDaviSayaH / atra tu vyApArA smRtam / bhAca. dhikyena dvaiguNyAdi klpym| mavi. (4) upakArakriyA hitAcaraNaM, kelirnarma, uttama- * mamu., maca. gorAvat miti shessH| +vira. 381 (1) masmR. 81358 [mate (mateH) Noted by (5) saMgrahaNAnyAha-upacAreti dvAbhyAm / upacAra- Jha]; mitA. 21284 ttayA (ttathA ); vyaka. 124 kriyA saksugandhAnulepanakezaprasAdhanajalakSepAdi / keli- mitAvat , nAradaH manuzca; pamA. 463, ratna. 132 mitAvat ; * zeSaM gorAvat / bhAca. mavivat / vici. 171 spRzeda (spRzatya ) STo ... ... ttayA (STA x maca. mamuvat / cAmarSayeta yA ) krameNa vyAsaH; smRci. 26 mitAvat ; davi. : mamu. goraavt| + vici. viravat / 156 mate sarva (mataM tacca ); nRpra. 207; savi. 468 (1) masmR. 81357; vyaka. 124 cAra (kAra) ttayA (ttadA); vyapra. 398 mitAvat ; vyaDa. 125 mitAnAradaH manuzca; smRca. 9 (=) vyakavat ; vira. 381 vat ; vitA. 799 mitAvat ; setu. 263 mitAvat ; samu. cAra (kAra) khaTvA ( zayyA); vici. 171 viravat , krameNa 153. vyAsaH; myani. 399 vyakavat ; smRci. 26; setu. 263 sya ya. 2 kastatsahate bhavena kA, 3 khalaM puru... viravada; samu. 153 vyakavata. . 4 tAzulka pa.

Page #307
chUTe mavi. 3. pIDA thakSi vA mohasiyAdhayA vA svayaM vadet / 1) yUvasva pretyudAharaNametat / anAkSArito'pyapUrva mayeya bhukteti tacca saMgrahaNa smRtam kAraNAne sabhISayan' mizrayan puurvdnnddmaa| medhA. parakhIsaMbhogAyoM dopavidhIra:"h ! !, (i) punaH pUrvAbhizAparahitaH kAraNena kenaparasya palyA puruSaH sabhASA yojytrhH| cinasamakSa abhibhASaNaM kuryAt se na daNDaM prApnuyAt / pUrvamAkSArito dopaiH prApnuyAtpavaMsAhasam / yasmAnna kazcidaparAdho'sti + gorA. thA " saMbhASI saMbhASaNa, taitstriyo aliApaM kurvan / (3) anAkSArita ityasaMbhAvitaparadAragAmitvamiSTam / saMgrahaNAdidopaiH tatstrIprArthanAdibhiH pUrvamAkSArito'bhi- so'pi kAraNAdAvazyakanimittAdevAbhibhASetAnyathA tu zAstaH ayamanAmupajapatItiH 'anyatra heTadoSuH zaGkaya- 'pUrvavaddaeDayaH / mAnadopoM"vA capalA rahaH pAtAdau niSiddhasabhASaNa (4) saMbhASaNamAtra ne daNDAvahamityAha: yA ti kecit / sa kAraNAdayanyapanyA saMbhASaNaM kurvan kAraNAt yavikrayabhikSAdibhyaH / vyatikramo'parAdhaH / 'prathamasAhasa' daNDaM prApnuyAdApayitavya ityarthaH / medhA. . maca. - (2) paradAragamanapUrvadoSaiH pUrvamutpannAbhizApaH para- bhikSukA bandinazcaiva dIkSitAH kAravastathA / bhAryayA saha saMbhASaNa kuryAt sa prathamasAhasaM daNDaM - saMbhASaNaM saha strIbhiH kuryuraprativAritAH // *gorA. (1).bhikSukA bhikSAjIvano bhikSAyAcanArUpaM saMbhA(3) tatstrIprArthanAdidoSaiH ' pUrvamutpannarapavAda- SaNamavAritAH kuryuryadi svAminA na niSiddhAH / athavA prArthanAbhizApAdibhiH puruSaH ucitakAraNavyatirekeNa naite vArayitavyAH / bandinaH stAvakAH / dIkSitA yajJe parabhAryayA saMbhASaNaM kurvan prathamasAhasaM daNDaM praapnuyaat| bhRtivacanArtha saMbhASeran / kAravaH sUpakArAdaya ete ... +mama. tIrthAdiSvapi na nivAH / * medhA. yastvanAkSAritaH pUrvamabhibhASeta kAraNAt / (2) bhikSmajIvinaH - stAvakAH yajJArtha kRtadIkSAH na doSaM prApnuyAtkiJcinna hi tasya vytikrmH|| sUpakArAdayo bhikSAdisvarUpAthai gRhe strIbhiH saha saMbhA*X bhitA. vyAkhyAnaM ' nIvIstana' iti yAjJavalkyavacane SaNaM anivAritA eva karyuH / teSAM nivAraNAt nAstyeva draSTavyam / sNgrhnnaabhaavH| gorA. * mavi., vira. gorAvat / + maca., bhAca. mamuvat / / (3) keSAJcitparadArAsaMbhASaNe dehayAtrAdikAryAnutpatteH (1) mitA. 20284 (kha) mayeyaM ( mameyaM); pamA. pratiprasavatayA tatsaMbhASaNamAha-bhikSukA iti / bhikSavo "464; savi. 468; nRpra. 207 darpA (dveSA) cchAghayA brahmacArisaMnyAsinaH 'bhavati bhikSAM dehI ti tadvinA (cchalAdyo ); vyapra. 398 manunAradau; vyau. 136; vitA. __ + mamu. gorAvat / - * mamu. medhAvat / . (2) masmR. 8 / 354; gorA. bhASAM yojayatrahaH (bhASa ritaH pUrvamabhi (rito doSairabhi); vyaka. 125, vira. 384; yojayet saha ); apa. 2 / 284 puru... haH (saMbhASa puruSo | ratna. 130; vici. 172-3; savi. 468 kSAritaH pUrvayojayan maha ); vyaka. 125 bhASAM...vahaH (bhASa yo bhaje- mabhibhASeta (kAritaH pUrva vibhASetApi); vyapra. 401, dahaH ); vira. 384 gorAvat ; ratna. 130 bhASAM...... vrahaH vitA. 799 tkiJcinna (tkaJcinna ) kramaH (kramam ); setu. (bhApaM yojayedrahaH ); vici. 172 parasya palyA (parapanyA 264; samu. 154.. tu); vyama. 106 bhASAM yojayatrahaH ( bhASe yojayetsaha); (1) masmR. 8 / 360; apa. 2 / 285; vyaka. 125 vitA. 799 gorAvat ; setu. 264 vicivat, bRhaspatiH; saha (gRhe ); vira. 386 vyakavat ; dIka. 55; vici. samu. 154. 170 vyakavat ; vyani. 399; smRci. 27; davi. 156 (3) masmR. 8 / 355; mitA. 2 / 284; apa. 2 / 284 kaha (gRha); bAla. 2 / 284; setu. 262 vyakavat ; samu, 15: saM. 2 tamAlapituM kurvan saM. 3 nAditi pU. 154. 79.

Page #308
-1854 vyavahArakANDam bhikssaa'lbdheH| bhRtiH bandinaH stutipAThakAH 'vadAnyA | (1) yaH saMbhASaNapratiSedha upakArakriyApratiSedhazca tvamasi kamalanayane viSNumitrasya putrI'tyAdinA'bhi- | naiSa cAraNadAreSu syAt / cAraNA naTagAyanAdyAH prekSaNamukhIkRtya vastrAnnAdi praarthymaanaaH| dIkSitA yajJe vRtA kAriNaH / tathA AtmopajIviSu veSeNa jIvatsu, ye dArA:, RtvijaH haviSkRdehItyAhAnaM kurvanti haviSkRyajamAna- athavA AtmA jAyaiva 'aoM ha vA eSa Atmeti' tAM ya patnIti / kAravaH zUrpakArAdayaH / maca. upajIvanti, utkRSTamAkAraM sajjayanti saMzleSayanti te, (4) aprativAritAH strIbandhubhiraniSiddhAzcet / cAraNapuruSeNa nigUDhAH pracchannamApaNabhUmau pratiSThante / gRha nanda. veSatvAdeva tAH prasiddhavezyAbhyo bhidyante / cArayanti ca, ne saMbhASAM parastrIbhiH pratiSiddhaH samAcaret / tA maithunaM pravartayanti, netrabhrUvilAsaparihAsAdibhiH puruSAniSiddho bhASamANastu suvarNa daNDamarhati // nAkarSayanti tdnujnyaataaH| sajjanaM cAraNaM saMprayoga eva / (1) kecidbhikSukAdInAM nivAritAnAM saMbhASaNe athavA svA nArIH sajjayanti anyAzca strIbhizcArayanti daNDo'yamiti manyante / tadasat / naiva te nivAryA ityu- | pravartayanti, vezyAtvaM kuTTinItvaM ca svadArANAM kArayantIkam / kutazca bhikSukANAM suvarNo daNDaH / tasmAtko'pi tyrthH| medhA.. prakAzamanAkSArito'pi kathaMciniSiddhaH svAminA, samA- | (2) parastriyaM yo'bhivadedityAdika: saMbhASaNaniSedha-. caran suvarNa daNDyaH / medhA. vidhiH naTagAyanAdidAreSu vezajIvidAreSu ca nAsti / (2) svAminA niSiddhaH san strIbhiH saMbhASaNaM na yatazcAraNA AtmopajIvinazca svabhAryAH parapuruSe saM.. kuryAt / niSiddhaH saMbhASamANastu rAje suvarNa daNDaM dadyAt / laSayanti pracchannAzca bhUtvA naitatkilAsmAbhiH jJAtamiti * gorA. kRtvA vezakarmaNi sUcayantyatastaddArANAM vezyAprakAratvAt (3) pratiSiddhaH bhikSukAdirapi / suvarNamekam / nAsti saMbhASaNe niSedhaH / *gorA. xmavi. __ (3) cAraNA naTAdayaH / te cAraNAH nArIH svadArAn cAraNadArAdistrIbhiH saha saMbhASaNe upakArAdau ca doSavicAraH / nirUdAnidbhutanaTabhAryAtvAdisvarUpAH cArayanti bhrAmanaiSa cAraNadAreSu vidhirnaatmopjiivissu| yanti tatra tatra puruSalAbhArthamatasteSAM tadvattitvAnna sajjayanti hi te nArIrnigUDhAzcArayanti ca // dossH| mavi. * mamu., vira., davi., nanda. gorAvat / (4) 'parastriyaM yo'bhivadet' ityAdisaMbhASaNAnaSedhax maca., bhAca. mvivt| vidhirnaTagAyanAdidAreSu nAsti / tathA 'bhAryA putraH tayopajIvanti (1) masmR. 8 / 361; gorA. bhASAM para (bhASa saha); svakA tanuH' ityuktatvAdbhAvAtmA apa. 2 / 285 gorAvat ; vyaka. 125 saMbhASAM (bhASaNaM); dhanalAbhAya tasyA jAraM kSamante ye, teSu naTAdivyativira. 386 gorAvat ; vici. 173, vyani. 399 para rikteSu api ye dArAsteSvapyevaM niSedhavidhirnAsti / (saha); smRci. 27 gorAvat ; davi. 157 na saMbhASAM / yasmAccAraNA AtmopajIvinazca parapuruSAnAnIya taiH (saMbhASaNaM) samA (na cA ); bAla. 2 / 286; setu. 264; svabhAryA saMzleSayante / svayamAgatAMzca parapuruSAn pracchannA samu. 154 vyanivat . bhUtvA svAjJAnaM vibhAvayanto vyavahArayanti / mamu. (2) masmR. 81362 [nArIniM (dArAnni) Noted (5) cAraNo naTaH / 'bhAryA putraH svikA tanuH' by Jha ]; mitA. 2 / 285 nArIni (nArI ni); apa. 21285 mitAvat ; vyaka. 125; vira. 387, ratna. ityAdismaraNAdiha AtmA bhAryA tenAtmAnaM bhAryA 130, vici. 174-5 mitAvat ; davi. 158 mitAvat ; jIvanArthamupajIvatIti, AtmopajIvI shailuupaadiH| etau vImi. 2 / 285, vyapra. 401 tmo (rAtmo); vitA. hi svAM striyamapyalaGkRtya vyabhicArayata ityato 801 ca (vA) zeSaM mitAvat / setu. 265 mitAvat ; samu./ * mamu., vira., vici. gorAbat / / 154. 1 sudhArANAM.

Page #309
strIsaMgrahaNam 1855 naitatsaMgrahe dnnddH| abhigamadaNDastvatrApi, sa tu bandhakya- bhirasvatantratvAt / prakAzaM tu nRtyantInAM gAyantInAM vA'bhigamaprakaraNe vkssyte| . xvici. 175 bhinayatAlAdinirUpaNAvasare kIdRzametadityAdipraznadvAraM (6) AtmopajIviSu vezyAjaneSviti nArAyaNaH + / saMbhASaNamaniSiddham / preSyA dAsyaH saptabhirdAsayoni davi. 158 | bhirupntaaH| ekaM bhajante ekabhaktA ekenAvaruddhAH / (7) paradAraratAnAM strIvizeSe uktadaNDAbhAvamAha- tatrAnyo'pyasti dnnddleshH| ki punarayaM dAsIzabdaH naiSa iti dvAbhyAm / eSa uktadaNDavidhina paJcasu saMbandhizabdo ya eva yasyAH svAmI tasyaiva dAsI uta paradAreSu cAraNanaTagAyanAdyAtmopajIvighu, AtmA'tra sUpakArAdizabdavat karmamUlakaH / iha tAvadAdyA eva AtmabhAyaryA tAM bhogArtha vikrIya jIvinasteSu / tatra sthiti: vizeSeNopAdAne'sAmarthyAt / yA yasya dAsI dRSTArthatAmAha-sajayantIti / sajjayanti parapuruSaiH saha vezyAvaccAnyaiH sNsuujyte| rAjadAsIva dAsI vA sA svastriyaH zleSayanti, cArayanti svAgatAn puruSAn nigRhyte| sA cennAvaruddhA na doSaH saMgrahaNe / abanigUDhAH svayaM pracchannA bhUtvA ajJAnaM vibhAvayanto ruddhAyAmanena daNDa uktH| rikthavibhAge caitannipuNaM maithunAdinA svaparastriyA sh| maca. vkssyaamH| pravrajitAH arakSakA: zIlamitrAdayaH / tA (8) cAraNadAreSu raGgopajIvinAM dAreSu, saMbhASite- hi kAmuka iva linggprcchnnaaH| medhA. viti vipariNAmaH, eSa pUrvoktaH suvarNadaNDavidhirna (2) cAraNAtmopajIvistrIbhiH raho'prakAzaM saMbhASaNaM syAt / AtmopajIviSu rUpAjIvAsu vezyAsu kasyaciddA- kurvan kiJcideva svalpaM daNDaM daapniiyH| dAsIbhiravaratvena sthitAsvityarthaH / te cAraNA nArIH puruSeSu ruddhAbhivauddhAbhivratacAriNIbhizca saha saMbhASaNaM kurvan sajayanti abhisArayanti / evaM teSAM zIlaM tasmAnnaipa kAJcit daNDamAtrAM dApyaH syAt / * gorA. daNDavidhiriti / / (3) kiJciddApyaH zaktyanurUpam / mavi. (9) eSa vidhiH AtmopajIviSu cAraNadAreSu (4) preSyAsu dAsISu, ekabhaktAsu ekapuruSamAtrAnaTAdistrISu na krtvyH| bhAca. varuddhAsu, pravrajitAsu bauddhAdibrahmacAriNISu / kiMci'kizcideva tu dApyaH syAtsaMbhASAM taabhiraacrn| nmanunaiva darzitasuvarNApekSayA alpam / vira. 387 praiSyAsu caikabhaktAsu rahaH pravrajitAsu ca // (5) tAbhiH saha vyavaharannapi kiMciddApya ityAha. (1) raho'prakAzaM vijane deze cAraNanArIbhiH kiMciditi / strIpaNaM vinA puna: prasaktivAraNAya / saMbhASAM kurvan kiJcitsuvarNAdatyantAlpaM sa triMzadbhAgA- | tAsAmapi paradAratvAt / preSyAsu dAsISu prAkArAvadikaM jAtipratiSThAne apekSya daNDyaH / yato na paripUrNa ruddhAsu / ekabhaktAsu bhujissyaasu| taduktaM yAjJavalkyenatAsu vezyAtvam / bhartRbhiranujJAtA hi tAH praNayante / tatra 'avaruddhAsu dAsISu bhujiSyAsu tathaiva ca / gamyAsvapi bhartRvijJAnArtha dUtImukhena vyavahartavyam / na tu sAkSAttA- pumAn dApyaH paJcAzatpaNikaM damam // ' iti / pravrajitAsu x mmuvdbhaavH| bauddhAdivratabrahmacAriNISu nityaMvrajanazIlAsu kulaTAsu + eSa aMza upalabdhasarvajJanArAyaNaTIkAyAM naasti| vaa| maca. * asya zlokasya nanda.vyAkhyAnaM azuddhisaMdehAnnoddhRtam / paradArAbhimarzadoSeSu daNDaH tatprayojanaM ca (1) masmR. 81363; gorA. saMbhASAM tAbhirA (drahaH saMbhASaNaM); apa. 2 / 285 tu (hi) bhASAM (bhASa ) prai (pre) paradArAbhimarzeSu pravRttAnnRnmahIpatiH / batAsu (ktAstu ); vyaka. 125 bhASAM (bhASaM) prai (pre); udvejanakarairdaNDaiH ciyitvA prvaasyet|| vira. 387; vici. 173-4 tu (hi) prai (pre); davi. * mavi., mamu., vira., vici., bhAca. goraavdbhaavH| 158 (tu.) bhASAM (bhASa ); bAla. 2 / 285, setu. 265 (1) masmR. 81352 cida (china ) [pUrvArdhe (paradAropavicivat ; samu. 154 prai (pre). sevAyAM ceSTamAnAnnarAdhipaH ), cihnayitvA ( pariciya ) -1 dyatyantA. 2 gikaM.. . | Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 283 ttAnnan (ttepu); vya. kAM. 233

Page #310
1856 vyavahArakANDam -- (1) vivAhasaMskRtAyAM striyAM dArazabdo vartate / (1) samutthAnamutpattiH tataH paradArAgamanAt, Atmano'nyaH paraH, abhimarza: saMbhoga AliGganAdArabhya, saMkaro'vAntaravarNarUpo jAyate / yena jAtena adharmoAliGganaM janadvayasamavAyaH bhogajanyAyAH prIte: pravRttiH mUlamasya lokasya divaH patitA vRSTistAM- harati / prArambhastannivRttyartha dUtIsaMpreSaNAdinA protsAhanam / adharmaH-- dharma hi sati 'AdityAjAyate vRSTiH', atha ca saMgrahaNamabhimarzanaM pracakSate / ayamartha:- na ca saMkare satyapi kArIrIyAgo, nApi pAve parabhAryAgamane pravRttaM puruSaM jJAtvodvejanakaraistIkSNAgraiH dAnaM ato dAnayAgahomAnAM sasyotpacihetubhatAnAmazaktizalAdibhiraGkayitvA nAsAcchedAdibhirvivAsayet / bhAvAtsarvajagannAzasamarthoM bhavati / tasmAtpAradArikAnsarvatrAtra vizeSadaNDasyoktatvAdasya viSayabhAvo, na adharmamUlavarNasaMkaraH syAditi, sasyAdiniSpattimUlAM kA sAmAnyadaNDo'yaM, kiM tarhi, punaH punaH pravRttau / idaM vRSTiM rakSan-pravAsayet / / - medhA. tu yuktam / alabhyamAnasya viSayAntaraM pravAsasya dhana- / (2) yasmAtsaradArasaMgamanasamudbhUto lokasya varNadaNDasya ca kAryabhedAtsamuccayaH / tathA drshyissyaamH| saMkara utpadyate yena varNasaMkaraNa yAgAdyadhikRtayajamAnA medhA. bhAvAt 'agnau prAste'tyetadabhAve sati vRSTayAkhyajaganmU(2) strIsaMgrahaNamidAnImAha-paradArAbhimazeSviti / lavinAzo'dharmo mUlacchedena vinAzAya saMpadyate / gorA. paradArasaMbhogeSu bahuSu pravRttAn manuSyAn pIDAkarai- (3) nanu tadravyasya tathaiva sthAne 'kimiti daNDai sauSThakartanAdibhiraGkayitvA rAjA dezAnirvAsayet / daNDanIyaM tatrAha- taditi / varNasaMkaro zadrAdi _ + gorA. mizraNam / saMkaro'pi kiM syAttatrAha- yeneti / (3) daNDaiH shishncchedaadibhiH| mavi. | 'anau prAstAhutiH samyagAdityamupatiSThate / Adi (4) trIn brAhmaNetarAn / udvejanakaraiH karNanAsi- tyAjAyate vRSTirvRSTerannaM tataH prajAH // ' iti prajotpattikAdicchedarUpaiH / vici. 174 heturAhutiH / sA ca saMkarajena hutA na phalatIti (5) paradArAbhiratasya svajAtau daNDamAha SaTtriMzatA | mUlaharo'dharmaH / mUlaM brAhmaNyAdi vaa| maca. zlokaH- paradAreti / naniti vizeSaNAdevatiryakSa (4) daNDaprakarSe hetumAha-- tatsamutyo hIti / na doSaH / udvegajanakaiH nAsauSThakartanAdibhiH / sarvatra tatsamutthaH paradArAbhibharzanasaMbhUtaH, yena varNasaMkareSa, brAhmaNaM tu vivAsayet / adharma iti padaM, mUlaM hareddharmasya muulhrH| nanda. .. tatsamuttho hi lokasya jAyate varNasaMkaraH / (5) tatsamutthaH asatstrIpuruSasaMyogAt samutthaH / . yena mUlaharo'dharmaH sarvanAzAya kalpate / / ... varNasaMkaraH yena varNasaMkareNa mUlaM dharmaH tasya haraH adharmaH + mamu. gorAvat / sarvanAzAya kalpate / / .... .. bhAca. vyaka. 125 cihna (citra); vira. 388 mazeSu (marSe tu) varNabhedena paradArAbhimazeSu daNDavidhiH / tatra abrAhmaNajanakarai (gajanakai); ratna. 131 Su pravRttAnnUna (tu pravRttaM tu) syaiva zArIradaNDaH, brAhmaNasya tu mauNDayapravasanAdiH / bRhaspatiH ; vici. 174 Su (tu) tAnnan (tta strIn) abrAhmaNaH saMgrahaNe prANAntaM daNDamarhati / vyani. 400, davi. 159, mazeSu (marSe tu) cAnnRnca tAmapi varNAnAM dorA rakSyatamAH smRtaaH|| (ttAMstAn ); smRci. 26 rAbhi (rApa) pravAsayet (visarjayet ) zeSa viravat ; maca. janakarai (gajanakai); 'vyama. 107ix.mama. gorAvat / / ratnavat , bRhaspatiH; vitA. 805 pravRttAnnan (tu Noted by Jha ]; aphaH 2 / 283; vyaka. 125 pravartantaM ) udde......cihna (udvegajanakazcidvairaGka) bRhaspatiH; cira. 388 davi. 159 lokasya (no kasya); smRti samu. 154 Su (tu); vivya. 54 vicivat. / (1) masmR. 8 / 353 [lokasya jAyate (jAyate lokAnAM) (1) masmR. 8 / 359 smRtAH (sadara) medhA. 8 // 375 . 1 nAra. 2 yabho. . . caturNAmapi (sarveSAmeva) smRtAH (sadA) utta. bara.

Page #311
strIsaMgrahaNam 1857. . (1) uktaM saMgrahaNasvarUpam / daNDa idaaniimtrocyte| rAdau kalpyam / yadi ca saMlApAdau svalpo daNDaH syAabrAhmaNaH kSatriyAdiH, saMgrahaNe kRte, caturNAmapi varNAnAM ttadA pravarteran / tatazca parastrIsaMlApAdibhiH vyAdIpitahInottamajAtibhedamanapekSya, prANAntaM prANatyAjane mAraNe manmathAH smarazarAkRSyamANAH zarIranirapekSA rAjanigrahaM na paryavasitaM, daNDamarhati / kathaM punarbrAhmaNyAM zUdrAyAM ca gnnyeyuH|aadyaayaamev tu pravRttau nigRhyamANeSvaprabandhavRttau saMgRhItasya samo dnnddH| atra hetusvruupmrthmaah| rAge zakyaM nirAkaraNaM, tasmAtparastrImupajapatAmeva mahAdaNDo dArA rakSyatamAH sadA / sarvasya kasyacidrAjJA dArA dhana- yuktaH / iha tvantagrahaNAdAdibhUtenAnyena daNDena bhavizarIrebhyo'tizayena rkssyaaH| tulyazca saMkare zudrasyAmi / tavyam / na hyasatyAdAvanto bhavati / prANo'nto yasya kulnaashH| etaduktaM bhavati / vAcaniko'yamartho'tra prANAntastAvatpAtayitavyo yAvat prANeSu patati / tena heturvktvyH| ukto'sau| atra parva vyAcakhyuH, na sarvasvagrahaNAGgacchedAdyapyuktaM bhavati / ekaikasya ca daNDasarvasmin saMgrahaNe prAgaktadaNTo'yam / kiM tarhi, mukhya tvamanyatra jJAtaM samudAye daNDyate / iti bahudaNDaSvAsparzavizeSajanyaprItivizeSAtmake gamane / kathaM hi nAteSu sa mahAn yo dvijAtIyastrIsaMgrahaNe brAhmaNasya, tIrthAdiSvabhivadanaM gamanaM ca samadaNDAvupapadyeyAtAm / iti yuktaiva kalpanA / na sarvatra / tatra kulastrIbhiranitasmAdabrAhmaNaH zadro dvijAtistrIgamane prANacchedAhoM cchantIbhiH bhartRmatIbhiH saMgRhyamANasya prAgApaharaNaM naanyH| na hi viSamasamIkaraNaM nyAyyamatazca prAgakteSu hInajAtIyAbhirapi / medhA. saMgrahaNeSvanubandhAdyapekSayA daNDaH kalpyaH / yatraivaM nizcitaM, (2) daNDabhayastvAdabrAhmaNaH zudro brAhmaNyAmanigamanArtha evAyampakArakriyAdirupakramastatra makhyadaNDa cchantyAM saMgrahaNe prANAntaM daNDamarhati / caturNAmapi varNAnAM eva yukto na hyatra vaiSamyamasti / dRSTaM caitadapyahatvA'. dhanaputrAdInAM madhyAt dArA atizayena rakSaNIyAH / ata pIti (?) / yaccedamaktaM, yadyatrAyaM daNDo, mukhya saMgrahaNe utkRSTasaMgrahaNAdapi varNaH bhAryA srkssnniiyaa| *gorA. kiM kariSyatIti / naivAnyanmakhyasaMgrahaNamasti / na hyasya (3) abrAhmaNa: saMgrahaNa ityatra brAhmaNyA iti laukikaH padArtho'vadhRto yena parasya dAropacArAdau zeSaH / vyaka. 125 prayukta ityevamasyaiva, yaM ca bhavAn mukhyaM saMgrahaNaM manyate (4) saMgrahaNe paradAramaithune na tu saMbhASAdau / tatra mhaandnnddH| pratiSiddhaM parastrIgamanaM zAstraparyanuyojya- brAhmaNasya tu daNDanamevetyarthaH / miti cet upakArAdAvapi pratiSedhaM viddhi / pratiSedha. (5) abrAhmaNaH saMgrahaNe prAtilomyeneti zeSaH / vaddhi prAyazcittamapi tulyaprasaktamiti cetkA nAmeya +vira. 388 maniTApattiH / kinta prasajyeta yadA saMgrahaNazabdena (6) atra pratibhAti etadvAkyadvayaM [ 'paradArAbhima' tacyeta, sikte hi retasi tacchabdenAbhidhAnaM, yatra 'tatsamuttho'; 'abrAhmaNaH saMgrahaNe'] yadyapyabhigamaviSayayAdRzo daNDastatra tatsamAnaM da:khaM prAptam / ato'smi- mityucitaM pUrvatra svadAraniyama iti liGgAt , uttaratra vipayaye retaHsekanimittaM tacchabdenAbhidhAnAt upakA- paradArAbhimarSe viti sAmAnyAbhidhAnasvarasAt tatsamattho hiityaadihetumnnigdsNbndhaac| ubhayatra daNDagauravAcca 2 / 285 masmRvat , utta.; vyaka. 125; vira. 388; ratna. saMgrahaNe paradAramaithune na tu saMbhASAdAviti sarvazIya. 131 pU., bRhaspatiH ; vici. 174 pU.; vyani. 400; smRci. 26, davi. 160 daNTa ( vadha ) varNAnAM (caiteSAM): vyAkhyAnadarzanAcca / tathApi 'pUrvasaMnipAte ziznasya chedanaM 236 caturNAmapi ( sarveSAmeva ) utta.; vyama. 107 daNTa savRSaNasya' ityApastambasaMvAdAdaGgapadasyApi ziznaparatve ( vadha ) pU.., bRhaspatiH; vitA. 805 pU., bRhaspatiH; saMbhAvite yena yeneti vIpsAnapapatterbAdhakatvAdagena setu. 263 pU. samu. 154. hastAdineti ratnAkaradarzanAcca / uttaratra saMgrahaNasya saakssaa| 1 peja. 2 dasyvanukArAdau. 3 ducyate si. * mamu., maca. goraavt| + vici. viravat / 4 gandhenAdyabhi. 1 padibhUtenAnyenAbhivasatA vyA. . mavi.

Page #312
1858 vyavahArakANDam devAbhidhAnAt daNDagaurave vyavasthAyA vakSyamANatvAt / / (3) guptAM svaniyamena rakSitAm / smRca. 320 dArA rakSyatamA ityupasaMhArasyAtiprasaGgavAraNa paratayA- yattu manunA sAnurAgayA brAhmaNyA sadda saMgatasya 'pyupapatterubhayorapi vAkyayoH sarveSu pUrvanibandheSu madhyamasAhasamuktaM 'zatAnIti tadarakSitacaritazAlinIsaMgrahaprakaraNe avatAraNAca saMgrahaviSayatvaM nizcitam / vissym| smRca. 321 kintu hastAdiccheda-sahasradaNDa--pravAsana-vadhAnAma- mauNDyaM prANAntiko daNDo brAhmaNasya vidhiiyte| tulyarUpANAM saMgrAhyastrIprAtilomyamAtreNa samaJjayituma- itareSAM tu varNAnAM daNDaH prANAntiko bhavet / / zakyatvAdiyamatra vyavasthA / brAhmaNasya saMgrahaNasya gaurave (1) yatra kSatriyAdInAM vadha uktastatra brAhmaNasya tadabhyAse ca sacihnapravAsanamanyatra sahasrapaNAtmako | mauNDyaM, yathA-'abrAhmaNaH saMgrahaNAt prANAntaM daNDamahati' dnnddH| abrAhmaNasya tu pratilomottamasaMgrahe tadabhyAse tathA tu 'pumAMsa dAyediti / prANAnAmantaM gacchati ca vdhH| anyatra dhanikasya sahasradaNDo nirdhanasya prANAntaM vA karoti prANAntakaH / 'anyeSvapi dRzyate' hastaccheda iti / davi. 160-61 (vyAsa. 3 / 3 / 101) iti daNDaH / anye tu prANAntika sahasraM brAhmaNo daNDyo guptAM viprAM balAbajan / iti pAThAntaraM, prANAnte bhavaH prANAntikaH adhyAtmAzatAni paJca daNDyaH syAdicchantyA saha saMgataH // ditvAJ, itareSAM brAhmaNAdanyeSAM kSatriyAdInAM (1) guptA bhraSTazIlA'pi yadi kenacidrakSyate pitrA varNAnAM prANAntika eva, zrutaM mAraNAdi pUrvameva, bhrAtrA bandhubhirvA tAM haThAdgacchan sahasraM brAhmaNo daapyH| tadanantaramidamucyate, ucyamAna mauNDyaM, taccheSatayA guptA zIlavatI cetpravAsanAGkane cAdhike / athApi sahasraM daNDo vidhIyata iti manyante / anyathA zIlavatyapi guptazabdenocyeta / tathApi sahasramAtrAd- brAhmaNasya prANAntadaNDavidhAnAt kaH prasaGgo brAhmaNasya brAhmaNo ne mu~cyeta / aGkanapravAsane sarvatra mukhIkriyate yenaivamacyate 'mauNDyaM prANAntika' iti, 'pumAMsaM paradArAbhimarza / medhA. dAyedi' ti sAmAnyavidhAnaprasaktamiti cettatraiva kartavyaM (2) brAhmaNo rakSitAM brAhmaNI haThAt gacchan sahasraM syAttathA hi sphuTaM tadviSayatvaM prtiiyte| medhA. daNDyaH / icchantyA tu punaH saha maithune paJcazatAni (2) brAhmaNasya vadhadaNDasthAne ziromaNDanaM zAstredaNDanIyaH / *gorA. popadizyate / kSatriyAdInAM punarukteSu badhadaNDo bhavati / x byaka., mavi., mamu. vyAkhyAnAni ca samuddhatAni / gorA. : mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'sajAtAvuttamo daNDa' iti yAjJa- (3) uttamasAhasa iti shessH| smRca. 125 valkyavacane draSTavyam / * mamu., maca. gorAvat / na jAtu brAhmaNaM hanyAtsarvapApeSvapi sthitam / (1) masmR. 8 / 378; mitA. 2181 pU., smaraNam : 2 / 286; smRca. 320 guptAM viprAM (viprAM guptAM) pU.: rASTAdenaM bahiH kuryAt samagradhanamakSatam / / 321 utta.; vira. 393; pamA. 464; vici. 180 vyani. 401 guptAM viprAM (viprAM guptAM); davi. 167; * mavi., mamu., vira., vici., maca., nanda. gorAvat / savi. 151 (=) pU. : 469; vImi. 2 / 286; vyapra. (1) masmR. 81379 kha., daNDaH prANAntiko (daNDaH 396 ranavat , pU. : 399; vyau. 134 ramRcavat , pU. : prANAntako); apa. 2183, smRca. 125; vira. 393; 136 paJca daNDyaH (paJcadaNDaH ) gataH (gate) utta.; vyama. pamA. 209; vici. 180; vyani. 401; davi. 163 105 gucavat, pU.: 106 utta.; vitA. 187 vrajan ntiko daNDo (ntike daNDe ); nRpra. 105 (=) pUrvA) (bhajana ) pU., smRtiH : 802; bAla. 2 / 86 pU., ramRtiH (brAhmaNasya vadhasthAne mauNDyaM [ daNDo] vidhIyate ); savi. : 21286 'vrajet' iti pAThaH; setu. 270 saMgataH (saMgagaH); 495 prANAntiko (prANAntako); vyapra. 139; vitA. samu. 154 smRcavata; vivya. 55 krameNa bRhaspatiH. 88; bAla. 2 / 26; setu. 270; prakA. 78; samu. 68 1 nocyate / . 2 (na0). 3 mucyate / . vivya. 55 pU., krameNa bRhaspatiH .

Page #313
strIsaMgrahaNam 1859 na brAhmaNavadhAdbhUyAnadharmo vidyate bhuvi / draSTavyaH / Anulomye'pi gurudaNDAhatvAyAtyantasaguNapatitasmAdasya vadhaM rAjA manasA'pi na cintayetA patnIviSaya evAyaM kSatriyadaNDo. draSTavyaH / evaJca pAri sarvapApakAriNamapi brAhmaNaM kadAcidapi na hanyAt / zeSyAt 'vaizyaH sarvasvadaNDaH syAt' ityanenokto api sarvadhanasaMyuktamakSatazarIraM rASTrAnnirvAsayet / brAhmaNa- gurudaNDaH svajAtAvevAtyantasaguNapatipatnIviSaya evAvavadhAdapi adhiko'nyaH pRthivyAmadharmo nAsti / brAhmaNaM tiSThate ityavagantavyam / smRca. 322 sarvapApakAriNamapi rAjA manasA'pi na hanyAt / (4) ayaM ca vaizyasya rakSitakSatriyAgamane paJcazata +gorA. rUpo daNDo laghutvAdguSavadvaizyasya nirguNajAvimAtropa'vaizyazcelkSatriyAM gutAM vaizyAM vA kSatriyo brajet / jIvikSatriyAyAH zUdrAbhrAntyAdigamanaviSayo boddhavyaH / yo brAhmaNyAmaguptAyAM tAvubhau dnnddmrhtH4|| kSatriyasya rakSitavaizyAyAM jJAnato yukta: sahasraM daNDaH / (1) aguptAyAM brAhmaNyAM gamane 'vaizyaM paJcazataM +mamu. kuryAt kSatriyaM tu shsrinnmiti| tatra vaizyasya paJcazataH, ____(5) daNDamarhataH ityatra daNDo madhyamasAhasaH / ya eva paripAlayati sa eva cennAzayati yuktaM tasya daNDa . vira. 393 mahattvam / . medhA. kSatriyAM caiva vaizyAM ca guptAM tu brAhmaNo vrajan / (2) vaizyo yadi rakSitAyAM kSatriyAyAM gacchet / na mUtramuNDaH kartavyo dApyastUttamasAhasam // kSatriyo vA vaizyAM tadA yo brAhmaNyAmarakSitAyAM gamane / na mUtramuNDa iti / mauNDyamatra vidheyaM tadvidhau ca kSatriyavaizyayoH daNDo 'vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAt kSatriyaM tu kSatriyavanmUtreNa tanmA bhUdityetadartha mUtrarUpavizeSaNasahasriNam' iti taM daNDaM tau kSatriyavaizyau cAhataH / nissedhH| tathA ca mUtrAzirastvasya vizeSaNamAtrasya atazca vaizyasya kSatriyAgamane paJcazatAni kSatriyasya niSedho muNDanA tu kartavyaiva / mavi. vaizyAdhigamane rakSAdhikRtatvAdadhikaguNatvAt daNDa- sahasraM brAhmaNo daNDaM dApyo gupte tu te vrajan / sahasramiti / *gorA. zadrAyAM kSatriyavizoH sAhasro vai bhaveddamaH / - (3) 'vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAt kSatriyaM tu sahasriNam' (1) gupte kSatriyAvazye gacchan brAhmaNaH sahasraM iti uknaM daNDamahata ityarthaH / prAtilomye'pyalpadaNDA- daNDyaH / pravAsanAGkane sthite eva / zUdrAyAM gamane hatvAya atyantanirguNapatipatnIviSaya eva vaizyadaNDo'yaM kSatriyavaizyayoH sAhasro daNDaH / sahasrameva sAhasraM lakadvayasya sthalAdinirdezaH vyAkhyAnAntarANi ca + yathAzrutavyAkhyA gorAvat / vici., maca. mamuvat / daNDamAtRkAyAM (pR. 579 ) drssttvyaani| . * mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'sajAtAvuttamo daNDa ' iti yAca+ mamu., maca., nanda., bhAca. gorAvat / vallyavacane draSTavyam / x mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'sajAtAvuttamo daNDa' iti / yAjJavalkyavacane draSTavyam / (1) masmR. 8 / 382 ityasyopariSTAtprakSiptazloko'yam / * vi., pamA., vyapra., bhAca. gorAvat / (2) masmR. 81383; bhitA. 20286 sAhasro vai (6) bhasmR. 8 / 382; mitA. 2 / 286; apa. (sahasraM tu); apa. 2 / 286; smRca. 321 pU. [ mhaisuur2|286, smRca. 322 vrajet (brajan); vira. 393 / mudritasmRticandrikAyAM (pR. 746 ) 'daNDo'gupte' iti pAThaH ]; brajet (nan ) tAvubhau (tatsamaM); pamA. 467; vici. vira. 393; pamA. 464 mitAvat ; dIka. 55; vici. 181; ivi. 167 tAvubhau (tatsama); savi. 471; 181; davi. 167 sahasraM (sAhasraM) sAhasro (sAhaso); vImi. 20286; vyapra. 400; vyau. 136 yo brAhmaNyAma savi. 469 mitAvat ; vImi. 2 / 286 daNDa...te (dApyo (brAhmaNyAM yatha); vyama. 106, vitA. 805, bAla. gRhaM guptaM tato) drAyAM (drANAM) hasro ( hasraM ); byapra. 399 2 / 286; setu. 271 davivat ; samu. 155 smRcavat ; mitAvat ; vyama. 106 pU. vitA. 802 mitAvat , utta.; vivya. 55. | setu. 271 hasro (hasraM ) utta.; samu. 154 mitAvat.

Page #314
1860 vyavahArakANDam svArthiko'N / sahasraM vA asyAsti sAhasro daNDo'nyepadArthaH / matvarthavo'N / | / methA (2) kSatriyAvaizye rakSite brAhmaNo gacchan sahasraM daNDyaH / kSatriyavaizyau rakSitAM zUdrAM gacchatoH sahasra - parimANo daNDaH syAt / x gorA. (2) yattu brAhmaNasya zUdretarAnulomye tenokam 'sahasraM brAhmaNo daNDaM dApyo gupte tu te vrajan' iti / te kSatriyAvaizye / atra gupte mAnasavyabhicArAnavakAdyAya gRhavyApArAsaktacittatayA surakSite vivakSite / na tu svagRhe'varuddhe gurutaradaNDatvAt / * smRca. 321 (4) tatrApi pUrve kSatriyamuktAyAM vaizyasya gamane sAhasaH sahasrapaNaniyataH / (1) brAhmaNasya kSatriyAdyaguptAstrIgamana ubhayordaNDaH / antyajacaNDAlazvapacAdistatra sahasram / tatrAyaM sadasa paNadaNDasaMgraha: brAhmaNasya / caturSvapi varNeSu guptAgamane sahasraM, zrotriyadAreSu pravAsanAGkane, anyatra pravAsanameva, zrotriyadAreSu prAyazcittamahattvAdeva kalpyate / aguptAgamane paJcazatAni pravAsanAGkane ca yadyapyagusAparadArAdhyapadezyA bhavati vivAhasaMskAre sati tathApi svairiNI bhartRsvatAmatikrAntA, abrAhmaNasya prANAnto guptAgamane daNDo balAt, sakAmAgamane sAhaso daNDaH pravAsanAne ca aMguptAgamane vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAt kSatriyaM tu sahasriNabhi'ti / medhA. (2) vaizya kSatriyAM zUdrAM rakSitAM brAhmaNo vajana kSatriyAyAmaguptAyAM vaizye paJcazato damaH / paJcazatAni daNDapaH syAt / caNDAlAdikhiyaM gacchan mUtreNa mauNDyamicchettu kSatriyo daNDameva vA // punaH sahasraM daNDyaH | xgorA. (1) vaizyasya paJcazatAni daNDaH / agupta ca raMjakaca kuna burudakaivartameda kSatriyAM gacchataiH kSatriyasya sa eva, yadi vA mauNDyaM bhillA: smRtyantaroktAH / evaM strIsaMgrahaNAntaM samarthitaM muNDanamRcchetprApnuyAdrardabhamUtreNa, eSa eva vaizyAgamana uttare cApyAye dazeSaM vAcyam / mayi ubhayordaNDaH / *medhA. (4) kSatriyAvaizye iti dvitIyAdvivacanaM, antyaja(2) arakSitakSatriyAgamane vaizyasya paJcazatAni strI rajakAdistrI / evaJcAntyAgamane voktidaNDaH syAt / kSatriyasya tvarakSitAgamane gardabhamUtreNa | vyatiriktaviSayA / pira. 194 muNDanaM paJcazatarUpaM vA daNDamApnuyAt / +maca. (3) antyajAtayaH ', /mamu. nanda (3) (vaizye) vrajati iti vipariNAmaH / agupte kSatriyAvaizye zUdrAM vA brAhmaNo brajan / zatAni paJca daNDyaH syAtsahasraM tvanyajastriyam / (5) zUdrAM gutAmaguptAM veti nArAyaNaH apa zUdrAmityatra 'hInAnAmadhika' iti bRhaspativAkye hInAyAmityacAnyapUrvA drA vivakSitA, ananyapUrvA nirvAsana smaraNAt / tathA cApastambaH 'nAya AryaH nirvAsanasmaraNAt tahmaNa pariNItAnanyapUrvAdrAviSayam / Aya dina nivaspaH / ata evA zudrAyAmananyapUrvAyAmiti kalpatarukRtA vyAkhyAtam / yattu * x mamu. gorAvat / kSatriyA vaizvarAjanye) khayam (jasta) pira. 394; pamA. 471 caturthaH pAdaH ; dIka. 55 tsahasraM (tsAhasraM ); vici. 178 agu... zye ( aguptAM kSatriyAM vaizyAM ) sraM tva ( srama ) : 181-2 vyani. 401 kSatriyAvaizye (vaidayarAja) vA (ca) vi. 101 vImi 22943 vyapra. 404 caturtha: pAda: ; vyama. 106 kSatriyAvaizye (vaizyarAjanye ); vitA. 802 vyamavat 812 caturthaH pAdaH; bAla. 2 / 2866 samu. 154 vyamavat. 1 guptA. 1 X mamu., bhAca., nanda gorAvat zUdrAyAm + zeSaM gorAvat / * asmin loke govindarAjIyA nopalabhyate / vira, davi., maca., bhAca. mamuvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 384 zato ( zataM ); medhA. zato ( zataM ) macchecchevira. 356 lakSmIdhareNa tu daNDamevetyasya sthAne mauNDyameveti paThitam vici. 181 vaizye ( vaizyasya ); davi. 170 micche (mRcche ) vA (ca); bAla. 2 / 2866 setu. 269 micche (mRcche ); samu. 154 setuvat ; bhAca. setuvat . (2) massu. 8385 [ pUrva vitra kSatriyavizaistrIraguptAH parivrajan ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 286 kSatriyAvaizye (vaizyarAjanye) dabdhaH ( dApya: smRca. 199 daNDo'sti 2 tra padA. 3 tikSa.

Page #315
strIsaMgrahaNam 1861 zadrAvyatiriktahInAviSayaM bRhaspativacanamiti kena- pratIyate / asti tatra mukhye, ihAsaMbhava iti cennAsaMbhavacidityuktaM, tanna, daNDavisaMvAdAt nirvAsanApekSayA | mAtranibandhanA gauNI pratItiH / kiM tarhi ? saMbandhamaparamamadhyamadaNDasya laghutvAt / davi. 171 pekSya bhavedupanayanazabdo vivAhe gauNaH / vrAtyazabdastu (6) aguptatisRSvapi brAhmaNaM prati daNDamAha- gauNa iti ko hetuH / gauNatve'pi vivAhAbhAvanibandhana agupta iti / antyajastriyaM caNDAlAdijAtimiti iti duruppaadm| vrAtyajA'pi kAkAjAtaH kAkaH antyajaguptAguptasAdhAraNaviSayaM, caturNA saMnidheH prakara- zyenAjAtaH zyena iti vrAtyeti zakyate / bahusaMbandhaNasya balIyastvAt / maca. pratyAsatyA hi tatra rUpAtidezapratipatti: / vrAtyabhAryA (7) zadrAM ca, aguptAmiti viprinnaamH| nanda. tu satyapi saMbandhe na vrAtyazabdena zakyAbhidhAtuM, 'saMvatsarAbhizastasya duSTasya dviguNo dmH| so'yamityabhisaMbandhe hi puMyogAdAkhyAyAmiti tathA brAtyayA saha saMvAse cANDAlyA tAvadeva tu // bhavitavyaM, tAvatazcAyaM bhedavivakSAyAM taddhiteneti / (1) abhishststtpaapkaariitybhishbditH| yo yasyAM | tasmAdyadi gauNo vrAtyazabdo grahItavyastajjAtAH striyAM saMgRhItaH so'bhizasto daNDitaH / sa cetsaMvatsara / prtyyaaH| atha zabdArtha, vrAtamahatIti / / pratipAlya atIte saMvatsare punastasyAmeva saMgahyate tadA tu na mukhyA na gauNIti / na ca vivAhakAlaH strINAM -tasyaikaM vAramabhizastasya saMvatsare gate punarduSTasya dviguNo niyato yatkAlAddhaSTA vrAtyAH syuH, yadapi prAgratorvivAhyAH daNDaH / saMvatsarAbhizastasyeti samAsapAThe kthnycidyojnaa| tadapi svayaMvarazca RtumatyAH, vinA tat pareNAbhyanujJAtajAtyayA saha saMvAse tAvadeva, kiM yAvadeva punarduSTasya, 1 meva kAmamAmaraNaM tiSThedgRhe kanyA iti| medhA. neti bramaH, tatrApyuttamAdhamamadhyamAnAmanekavidho dnnddH| (2) parastrIgamanadoSeNa puMso daNDitasya punaH tatra ko'sAviha ? dviguNa iti na jJAyate / kiM saMvatsare'tIte tasyAmevAbhizastasya tasya yathopadezasya tarhi ? cANDAlyA saMvAse yAvadeva tAvadeva vrAtyayeti / dviguNo daNDaH kartavyaH vrAtyAgamane daNDaH kalpate / iha 'sahasraM tvantyajastriyami'ti / vrAtaH pUgaH saMghaH tena carati | cANDAlyA saha nirdezAt 'sahasraM tvantyajastriya' iti paMzcalI, kartavyaM, athavA bAtamarhati vrAtyetyastu yakAro caNDAlIgamanatulya eva, sa punaH saMvatsare'tIte tAmeva daNDAdiH / 'kA ca bAtamarhati ? yA'nekapuruSopabhogyA vrAtyAM gacchato dviguNo daNDaH kArya iti / caNDAlIpuMzcalI sA hi puruSavrAtamarhati / athavA'nekapuruSa- gamane daNDaH 'sahasraM tvantyajastriyami' ti caNDAlIM svAmikA grAmasya dAsyazca vraatyaaH| ye tadvAhahInAM saMvatsare'tIte tAmeva caNDAlIM punargacchati tadA vAtyAM manyante, teSAM mate na mukhyaH shbdaarthH| ayaM dviguNaH krtvyH| gorA. hi vrAtyazabdaH smRtikAraiH sAvitrIpatiteSu prayuktaH, (3) vastuto duSTasya lokairabhizastasya saMvatsaraparyantaM na ca strINAM ttsNbhvH| atha strINAM vivAhazca tadApatti- tacchodhanamakurvatastaddoSArhadaNDAdviguNo dmH| vrAtyayA vAnAdupanayanaM, taddhInapuruSavadvAtyA, gauNastarhi na | yoSidupanayanasthAnIyavivAhakAle'pariNItayA kanyayA mukhyaH / yadi nAmopanayanazabdo'nupanayane bibAha pravRttarajasA sakUsaMyoge tena vrAtyayA sakRtsaMbandhamAtreNa prayuktaH tathApyupanayanahIno vrAtya ityukte na vivAhahIna / tajjAtIyagamanadaNDAdviguNo daNDa ityapekSitam / na tu iti pratIyate / yathA'siMho'yaM deza ityukte na siMha- saMvatsarAbhizastasyetyatrApyanvayaH / prAyazcittaM tu pRthagezabdasya mANavake prayuktasyApi dezasyAmANavakatvaM vAcaraNIyam / evaM cANDAlyApi saMvAse tAvadevetri vrAtyayA saha saMvAse sarvAtizayito dviguNIbhato . (1) masmR. 81373, medhA. rAbhi (re'bhi); vira. daNDassAyAmeva dnnddH| prAyazcittaM tvnydevetyrthH| mavi. 394; vici. 178 tAvadeva (vA sa eva ); nyani. 401; davi. 161 : 178 utta. samu. 154 cANDA (caNDA). x maca. gorAvat / * bhAca. mavivat / ..caritaM puM. 2 (vA.). . . 1ta eva. : 2 (iti)...

Page #316
1862 vyavahArakANDam | (4) parastrIgamanena duSTasya puMso daNDitasya ca saMva tsarAtikrameNAbhizastasya pUrvadaNDAdviguNo damaH kAryaH / tathA prAtyajAyAgamane yo daNDaH parikalpitaH cANDAlyA . saha nirdezAccANDAlIgamanarUpaH, tathA cANDAlIgamane yo daNDaH saha yantyajastriyam' iti saMvatsare svatIte yadi tAmeva prAtyajAyAM tAmeva cANDAlIM punargacchati I tadA dviguNaH kartavyaH / etatpUrvasyaivodAharaNadvayaM brAtyajAyAgamane'pi cANDAlIgamanadaNDapradarzanArtham / sarvasyaiva tu pUrvAbhizastadaNDitasya saMvatsarAtikrame puna svAmetra gacchataH pUrvasmAdviguNo daNDo yoddhvyH| mamu. / vyAkhyAtam / mAtyA prabhraSTadharmAcArA 'anupapadmakarmadharmAcArA vrAtyA' iti hArItokteriti ratnAkaraH / lakSmIdharo'pyAha brAtyA atyantadurAcArA dhandhopa jIviprabhRtaya iti / atikrAntavivAhakAlA kanyeti haldAyudhaH / evameva manuTIkAyAM naaraaynnH| kullUbhaTTastu brAtyajAtA vrAtyetyAha / vrAtyAM cANDAlI ca gatvA'daNDitasya vatsarAnta eva gacchataH 'sahasraM svantyajastriyam' iti manUkto daNDo guNaH kAryaiti manastasyaivedamudAharaNadvayam / tacca- vrAtyAgamane cANDAlIgamanadaNDaprAptyarthamiti kullUkabhaTTaH / nArAyaNavAha vAhakAle'pyapariNIta pratarajamA sakRt saMyogamAtreNa tajjAtIyagamanadaNDAt dviguNo daNDa na tvanyatrApi saMvatsarAbhizastasyetyasyAnvaya iti / yaH svarUpatI bujhe varSAvacchinaparastrIgamanenanirataH stvAha (5) saMvatsarAbhizastasyeti yatrAbhigame yo daNDa uktaH, saMvatsaravyApakazcet tanmRDo daNDo dviguNo grAhyaH / evaJca samayAdhikyamAdAyaiva tadanusAreNeti paramArthaH / tathA 'pratyayA saha saMvAse cANDAlyA tAvadeva tu / ' AlyA dharmabhraSTAcArA 'avasannamaMghama sidani jAtyAM cANDAlImanigacchati tasya varSA hAtokte / hatyayudhastu prAtyAtikrAntavivAhakAlA paradAragamanadaNDAdviguNa NDaiti kalpataragaramaH / kanyetyAha / vira. 394 tathA 'mauja prANAntike brAhmanas (6) AdI parastrIgamanadoSeNa duSTasya saMvatsaropari itareSAM tu varNAnAM daNDaH prANAntiko // bhavet tasyAmevA'bhizastasya prathamadamAdviguNadamaH / trAtyaye yaNAbhigame prANAntiko daNDa uktastatra brAhrANasya tyAdi / vAtyA vAtyajAtA / vAtyazca bhraSTadharmAcAraH / ziromaNDanameva daNDa ityarthaH / davi. 164-2 'avasannakarmadharmAcAro vrAtyaH' iti hArItavacanAt / zUdro guptaguptaM vA jAtaM varNamAvasan / 'vAyA atikrAntavivAhakAlA kanyA' iti vAyuH / agutamaGgasarva vaigunaM sarveNa hIyate // aguptamaGgasarvatvairguptaM jAtyAgamane cANDAlIgamane ca damaH sahasrapaNarUpaH sa eka punargamane dviguNaH kAryaH / tena sarvatraiva sajAtIyavyabhicAre satyabhyAse dvitIye prathamadaNDadvaiguNyamityarthaH / vici. 179 , (1) masmR. 8 374 [ guptamaGga ( gupte cAGga) Noted by Jha ]; medhA. sarvasvairgu ( sarvasvI gu); mitA. 2 / 2866 apa. 2286 a... (agumekA sarvasvI mujhe ) mavi. (7) yatrAbhigame yo daNDa uktaH saMvatsarakhyApake tasmin dviguNo brAhyaH / etaca samayAdhikyamAdAye. tadanusAreNAdhiko daNDa iti paramArtha iti ratnAkaraH / kalpatarI tu vyAkhyAtam saMvatsaramanenopabhuktA para strIti yasyAbhizApaH sa saMvatsarAbhizastastasya saMvatsara mupabhuktAyAM yo daNDa uktaH sa dviguNaH syAt / duSTaspeti na kevalamabhizastasya kintu duSTasya svarUpatose doSabhAna iti / manuTIkAyAM tu parastrIgamanadoSeNa duSTasya puMso daNDitasya saMvatsarAtikrame punastasvAmevA bhizastasya pUrvadaNDAt dviguNo daNDaH kArya iti ; ...skhe ( anukArI); smRca 222 (sarvasvI gu); vira. 196 apavat pamA. 466 kvit ratna. 121 vici. 179 ) sana (vizam) dabi ( = vasan ); 172 agu... guptaM ( agupte'neka sarvasvairgupte) kalpatarau tu 'aguptamaGgasarvasvI guptaM sarveNa hIyate' iti pAThaH; savi. 470 basan (vizet) uttarAyeM (mI sarva aMgulI mAtra kam ) hArIta: ; byapra. 400 apavat; vyau 136 jAtaM ( jAtyaM) vasan jayaM basa (vizeSa) zeSaM apanat vyama. 106 samajhane(sisvaMgu bitA. 80405 agu... (bha liGgasarvasvaM rguptaM kA sarvasya gupte) bAla 2286 utta setu 268 (vizan) a... kAsamu 155 ( aguptaikAGgasarvasvairgupte); guptamaguptaM ( guptAmaguptAM ) tamaGgasarvasvairgu ( taM liGga sarvasvIgu ). 5

Page #317
strIsaMgrahaNam 1863 (1) zUdra AcANDAlAt , guptaM varNa dvaijAtaM dvijA- | ekamaGgaM liGgameva, sarvAGgacchedo vadha eva / ekamUlatInAM striyaH, Avasan maithunena gacchan , rakSitA bhI- | tvAnarodhAt / davi. 172 dibhiH, sa niyamena daNDyaH / ko daNDa iti cedaguptAM / (7) dvaijAtaM dvijAtisaMbandhinaM varNamAvasan rakSAcedgacchatyaGgasarvasvI hIyate / aGgaM ca sarvasvaM ca tadvAn, yuktAM dvijAtistriyaM gacchan / atra dvijAtizabdaH kSatriyakena hIyate ? prakRtatvAttAbhyAmeva, anyasyAnirdezAdvizeSa- vaizyastrIviSayo brAhmaNyA uktapUrvatvAt / agupte rakSAsyAnupAdAnAt , aparAdhAnantaramevAGga, guptaM cedgacchati, rahitadvijAtistrIgamane ekAGgasarvasvena ca hIyate / sarveNa hIyate, naikenAGgena, yAvaccharIreNA'pi, hAnyuddeze- ekAGgena hastAdinA sarvana ca hIyate, aguptainAGgacchedanasarvasvaharaNamaraNAnyupadiSTAni bhavanti, hAni- | kAGgretyatra zAkalyamatena yakAralope kRte chandonarasya kartavyetyarthaH / tathA ca gautamaH- 'Aryastrya- sArAdyakAralopasyAsiddhatvamanAdRtya vRddhividhAnaM, gupte bhigamane liGgoddhAraH sarvasvaharaNaM ca / guptAM cet / ' rakSitadvijAtistrIgamane sarveNAGgena sarvasvena ca hIyate / medhA. xnanda. (2) zUdro yadi bharcA rakSitAmarakSitAM vA punargacchettadA 'vaizyaH sarvasvadaNDaH syAta saMvatsaranirodhataH / strI arakSitAM gacchan liGgacchedasarvasvApahArAbhyAM yoja- sahasraM kSatriyo daNDyo mauNDyaM mUtreNa cAhati // nIya: / rakSitAM punargacchan zarIradhanahInaH kartavyaH / (1) vaizyasya sarvasvadaNDa uktaH / iha tu sAhacaryAt kAryAnabandhApekSayA daNDasya guruladhubhAvaH klpniiyH| satyapi dvijAtitve na vaizyasya samAnajAtIyAgame * gorA. daNDo'yaM, kiM tarhi ? brAhmagakSatriyayoreva / evaM kSatriyasya (3) dvaijAtaM varNa dvijAtitrayasya striyaH / agate, brAhmaNIgamane sahasraM mauNDyaM ca mUtreNa, udakasthAne bAhAyekAGgakartanaM sarvasvagrahaNaM cetyekAGgasarvasvaM, tadvAna- gardabhamUtraM grahItavyam / anye vyAcakSate / anysyaanuguptkaanggsrvsvii| sarvega zarIreNa hIyate viyojyte| pAdAnAt samAnajAtIya eva saMvatsaranirodhanena | daNDAdhikyaM yadi saMvatsaramavaruddhaM karoti tato'yaM daNDaH / - (4) guptAyAM saMgrahe tu sarveNa liGgena zarIreNa ca Adyameva tu vyAkhyAnaM nyAyyam / na ca sanahIyate iti / xsmRca. 322 hInottamAnAM kathaM samadaNDatvamiti vAcyam / yata uDataM (5) dvaijAtaM varNa dvijastriyamAvasannabhigacchannaguptai- 'sarveSAmeva varNAnAM dArA rakSyatamAH sadA' iti| medhA. kAGgasarvasvI agaptAyAmekAGgena sarvasvena ca hiiyte|| (2) vaizyo gaptabrAhmaNIgamane saMvatsarabandhane ca sarveNa aGgena sarvasvena ca / vira. 396 / sthApyaH sarvasvaM daNDanIyaH / kSatriyAgamane vaizyasya (6) kalpatarau tu -'aguptamaGgasarvasvI guptaM sarveNa 'vaizyazcet kSatriyAM guptAM' iti vakSyati / kSatriyo guptahIyate' iti paMThitvA aguptamarakSitaM aGgasarvasva- brAhmaNIgamane sahasraM daNDanIyaH / ziromuNDanaM kharamatresahito hiiyte| tena yenAGgenAparAdhyate tena sarvasvena ca NAsya kAryam / *gorA. hIyate ityrthH| rakSitaM tu vrajan sarveNAGgena hIyate (3) saMvatsaranirodhaH saMvatsaraM bandhanAgAre tasya ityatra iti vyAkhyAtam / etanmate rakSitAbhigantuH sarva x bhAca. dvijAtipadaM nandavat / zeSaM gorAvat / svagrahaNaM nAsti / zudrasyetyanuvRttau gautamaH-'Aryasya * mamu., vici., davi., maca. gorAvat / bhigamane liGagoddhAra: sarvasvagrahaNaM ca / guptA cedvadho' (1) masmR. 8 / 375; vyaka. 126 svadaNDaH (vaM dhikaH / ' AryastrI traivrnnikstrii| etaddarzanAt parvavAkye daNDyaH ) dhataH (dhitaH ) pU. smRca. 322 dhataH (dhitaH); * mitA., apa., mamu., pamA., vici., vyapra., vyama., ! vira. 391 paizyaH (vaizye ) pU. : 396 smRcavat ; vidhi. vitA. goraavt| 180 (=) sarvasvadaNDaH (sahasraM daNDyaH ); davi. 169 ___x zeSaM gorAvat / mUtreNa ( zUdrasya); bAla. 2 / 286; samu. 155 smRcakta . vya. kAM. 234

Page #318
1864 vyavahArakANDam sthApanaM kRtvA sarvasvaM daNDya ityarthaH / etaca brAhmaNI- 1 (4) paJcazataM kuryAtpaJcazatakArSApaNadaNDena daNDayetaraguptAgamane vaizyasya / mUtreNa muNDanaM naramUtreNA zi kRtyA muNDanam / dityarthaH / . smRca. 322 (5) arakSitAM tu brAhmaNIM yadi vaizyakSatriyo gacchatastadA vaizyaM paJcazatadaNDayuktaM kuryAt / kSatriyaM punaH sahasradaNDopetam / vaizye cAyaM paJcazatadaNDaH zUdrAbhramAdinA nirguNajAtimAtropajIvibrAhmaNIgamanaviSayaH / taditarabrAhmaNIgamane vaizyasyApi sahasraM daNDa eva / + mamu. mavi. (4) nirodhata: kArAgRhaniruddhaH / icchantyAM brAhmaNyAM vartamAnayora daNDaH | X nanda. brAhmaNIM yadyaguptAM tu gacchetAM vaizyapArthivau / vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAt kSatriyaM tu sahasriNam // (1) aguptA vyAkhyAtA / bhraSTazIlA'nAthA ca / tagamane vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAt / karotiH prakaraNAddaNDane vartate / daNDayedityarthaH / paJca zatAnyasyeti paJcacataH / bahubrIhityayaH / tathA kartavyaM yathA paJcazatAnyasva bhavanti / kiM yadadhikaM tattasyApahartavyamityarthaH 1 neti brUmaH / tathA sati yasya paJca vai zatAni dhanaM vAnyUnaM tasya daNDo na kaviduktaH syAt, kastIrthaH paJcazataM kuryAditi / daNDAdhikArAddaNDaM paJcazatasaMbandhinaM kuryAt / evaM sahasriNaM kSatriyamiti / sahasramasyAsti daNDo, na gRhe dhanam / aGgasarvasvIti vyAkhyeyaM tathA kartavyaM yathAGgaM sarvasvaM ca tasya daNDo bhavati / kSatriyasyAdhiko daNDo, rakSAdhikRto rakSati tat punaH sa evAparAdhyati / 1 maca. (6) aguptAviSayakamAha-- brAhmaNImiti / paJcazataM paJcazatAni daNDanIyatvenAsya santIti tAdRzaM vaizyaM kuryAdeyaM kSatriyaM sahakhiNam AdI kSatriyamuktAmanyathA na vaizyasya daNDalaghutA bahubhogyatvena prAyazcittalaghutyAdato gacchetAmiti sAhityamuktam / vaizyaM sahasitramiti medhAtithiH / zUdrAbhramAditi paJcazatamiti kullUkaH / dhanadaNDamAtramaMtra | ubhAvapi tu tAveva brAhmaNyA guptayA saha / viplutau zUdravaddaNDyau dagdhavyau vA kaTAgninA // (1) tAveva kSatriyavaizyau guptayA brAhmaNyA viplutau kRtamaithunau maithunapravRttAveva maithunapravRttAveva viprAdravaddaNDyo 'mujhe sarveNa hIyate' iti / dagdhavyau vA kaTAgninA vAzabdo vadhaprakAravikalpe, vadhavikalpe na / na hi zUdrasya gupte yadhAdanyo daNDa AgnAtaH / medhA. (2) tAveva dvAvapi kSatriyavaizyau rakSitayA brAhmaNyA saha kRtamaithuna zUdravat 'guse sarveNa hIyate' iti dayo / kaTAgninA vA sarvathA dagdhavyAviti cAtyanta zrotriyadAraguppavAhmaNIviSayaM daNDagurutvAt / 'vaizyaH sarvasvadaNDyaH syAt sahasraM kSatriyastathA' ityuktatvAt / * gorA. (2) sUdravaddaNDavau ekAGgacchedasarvasvagrahaNAbhyAm / kaTAgninA zavAminA / x mabi. + vici. mamuvat / * mamu., vici, davi. gorAvat / X bhAca. mavivat / / madhA. " (2) arakSita punarbrAhmaNI yadi vaizyatriyo gacchetAM tadA vaizyaH paJcazataM daNDyaH / kSatriyaM punA rakSAdhikRtatvAdvaizyAdadhikadaNDaH sahasradaNDopetaH kaaryH| gorA. (1) masmR. 8 / 377; mitA. 2 / 286 tu (hi ); apa. 2 / 286; smRca. 322; vira. 396 viplutau ( guptAM cet ) Dyau (NDyo ) vyau ( vyo ) utta; pamA 465; ratna. 131 mitAvat vici. 180 () (ca) vA (tu) davi. 169; vImi 2 / 286 mitAvat ; vyapra. 400 mitrAt yama 106 mata vittA. 803 setu. 268 viravat, utta.; samu. 155. (3) paJcazataM daNDam | kSatriyaM sahasriNamiti / tasya rakSAdhikRtatvAdadhiko daNDaH / anye tu paJcazataM paJcazatazeSamAtravittam / sahasriNaM sahasramAtrazeSavittamiyAhuH / mavi. * nanda. gorAvat / X bhAca. yathAzrutArthaH / (1) masmR. 8 / 376 [ yadyaguptAM tu ( yadyaguptAyAM ) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 2 / 286 gacchetAM (sevetAM ); apa. 2 / 286; smRca. 322 yadyaguptAM tu ( tu yadA'guptAM ); vira. 396 gacche... vau ( seveyAtAmiti sthiti: ) pU . ; pamA. 465; ratna. 131 smRcavat ; vici. 180; davi. 169; savi. 470 sriNam (srakam ) zeSaM mitAvat ; vImi. 2 / 286 mitAvat; vyapra. 400 mitAvat; vyama. 106 smRcavat; vitA. 803 mitAvat setu. 268 virakt; samu. 155 triNam (srakam ).

Page #319
strIsaMgrahaNam 1865 (4) zUdravaddADyau. liGgena dhanena zarIreNa hInau / bhartAramiti / bhartAraM laGghayetrativizeSalobhena tyjekaaryaavityrthH| . smRca,322 nnAzayedvA / nanu tattyAge jIvanaM kuta ityatrAha / jJAti: (5) guptAyAM tu tasyAM sametya gamane zUdravaddaNDena satkulapracuradhanAdiyuktapitrAdiH, guNaH saundarya puMjovikalpamAha- ubhAvapIti / viplutau kRtmaithunau| SaNAdi tAbhyAM garvitA darpitA / tAM zvabhireva khAdayet / zUdravaccharIrasarvasvaM. vaizyasya kSatriyasyAGgasarvasvamiti saMsthAne saMsthApyate mAryate'treti vadhasthale bahusaMsthite bhedaH / aguNavadrAhmaNIviSayako daNDaH, dAhastu guNava- bahujanAkIrNe tAM dRSTvA yathA'nyAH na kuryuriti bhAvaH / brAhmaNIviSayaH / kaTAgninA zarapatreNa / tatrApi 'lohita maca. darbhaH saMveSTaya kSatriyaH, vaizyastu zarapatrairiti vasiSThokteH / . (5) atha strINAM vyabhicAre daNDamAha--bhartAraM maca. lngghyediti| laGghayendyabhicaret, jJAtiguNadarpitA bhari vilakSya anyapuruSagAninyAH striyAH talagnapuruSasya | jJAtiguNena pitrAdisakAzAllabdhastrIdhanAdigauraveNa, strIguNena saubhAgyasaundaryAdinA ca garvitA bahusaMsthite padAna kI jaatignndrpitaa| bahubhirjanavRte, saMsthAne vadhyaghAtasthAne athavA bahubhiH ' tAM zvabhiH khAdayedrAjA saMsthAne bahasaMsthite // puruSairArUDhe uurumuulprdeshe| nanda. (1) laGghanaM bhartAramatikramyAnyatra puruSe' gamanaM, pumAMsaM dAhayetpApaM zayane tapta Ayase / taccet strI karoti darpaNa-bahavo me jJAtayo 'balino | abhyAdadhyuzca kASThAni tatra dahyata pApakRt / / draviNasaMpannAH, strIguNo rUpasaubhAgyAtizayasaMpat, kimanena (1) yo'sau pallyA jAraH sa Ayase lohazayane zIlarUpeNetyevaM- darpaNa / tAM zvabhiH khaadyedyaavnmRtaa| tapte'gnisame kRte dAhayitavyaH / tatra ca zayanasthitasya saMsthAnaM deshH| bahavaH saMsthitA yatra jnaashctvraadau| kASThAni vadhyaghAtino'bhyAdadhyurupari kSipeyuH / medhA. yAvatkASThaprahArairagnijvAlAbhiH zayanatApena ca mRtaH / (2) yA strI balavadAnyapitrAdibAndhavadarpaNa rUpa medhA. vaidagdhyAdguNagaNagarvitA pUrva ca bhartAraM puruSAntarakaraNena | (2) taM darpitAjAraM puruSaM dAhayediti / taM pApaulaGghayet 'tAM rAjA bahujanAkINe pradeze zvabhirbhakSayet / kAriNaM puruSaM ayomaye zayane agnijvalite rAjA dAha gorA, yet / kASThAni nikSipeyuH yAvadasau pApakRddagdha: syAt / (3) laGghayedanyapuruSagamanena pitrAdijJAtidarpitA * gorA. strINAM guNaizca darpitA strii| baleti kvacitpAThaH, tatrApi (3) tasya upapaterdaNDamAha-- pumAMsamiti / pApaM balaM guNa eva / saMsthAne sabhAyAM, bahusaMsthite bahubhiradhi- pApinamiti vaktavye atyantapApakhyApanArtham / zayane SThitAyAm / mavi. | adhonivezanasAmyAttapte prjvlite| yathA'rdhadagdho na (4) strIprasaGgena tasyAH prakArAntareNa daNDamAha- palAyate tathA kuryAdityAha-abhyAdadhyuriti / tasmAdda hetu abrAhmaNaM cet / brAhmaNaM cedvivAsayedeva 'na jAtu x mama., vira., vici. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 81371; vyaka. 127 strI zAti (zAtistrI ); ___* mamu., nira., vici., davi. gorAvat / mavi. 'guNa' ityatra 'bala' iti pAThaH; smRca. 323 vyakavat ; (1) masmR. 8 / 372, gorA. pumAMsaM (puruSaM); apa. vira. 399 vyakavat ; vici. 178 (=) guNa (bala); 2 / 286 pumAMsaM dAha (pumAnsaMdAha ) dadhyu (dadyu); vyaka. smRci. 28 vicivat ; davi. 174 vyakavat ; setu. 273 126; vira. 391 pumAMsaM dAha ( puMsAM saMdAha ) pU. : vicivat ; samu. 155 strI zAti ( jAtistrI); vivya. 54 392 tatra ( yatra) utta.; vici. 178 (= ) dadhyu (dadya); tu strI jJAtiguNa (strI pitrAdivala) nAradaH, smRci. 28; davi. 166 pU. : 175 abhyAdadhyu (asyA 1 SAga. dadyu); samu. 155 vicivat. .'

Page #320
1866 vyavahArakANDam macA brAhmaNaM hanyAditi udarkaniSedhAt / maca. (1) jAtidhanazIlavidyAnAmanyatamenApi pitRkulA(4) brAhmaNyAH zudragamane'yaM daNDaH brAhmaNyAM dUSa- dutkRSTaM bhajantIM pravartitamaithunAM na kiMciddaNDayet / thitu: zUdrasya daNDamAha- pumAMsa dAhayediti / pumAMsa kanyAyAH svAtantryAbhAvAttadrakSAdhikRtAnAM pitrAdInAM zUdra dAhayeddahyeta bhasmIkriyeta / nanda. daNDe prApte pratiSedhaH / jaghanyaM jAtyAdibhihIna sevamAnAM (5) kASThAni Ajyena abhyAdadhyuH avasiJcet, methunAyAnukUlayantIM saMyatAM nivRttakrIDAvihArAM kaJcukitatra dahyeta pApakRt / bhAca. bhiradhiSThitAM pitRgRha evaM vAsayedyAvannivRttAbhilASA kAmAbhipAtinI yA tu naraM svayamupavrajet / saMjAtA / atha hInajAtIye nivRttaprItivizeSA tadA rAjJA dAsye niyojyA sA kRtvA taddoSaghoSaNam / / A'ntyocchvAsAtsayataiva tiSThet / medhA. savarNAsavarNAdikRte kanyAdUSaNe daNDavidhiH (2) utkRSTaM puruSaM kanyAM sevamAnAM na kiMcidapi yo'kAmAM dUSayetkanyAM sa sadyo vadhamarhati / sakAmAM dUSayaMstulyo na vadhaM prApnuyAnnaraH // pitRgRhe sthApayet yAvadanivRttAbhilASA syAt, vRtta (1) prAsaGgikamidam / tulya: smaanjaatiiyH| hInajJAtisaMprayogAdyAvajjIvaM sthApayet / *gorA. so'nicchantI kumArI dUSayetkaumAryAdapacyAvayetstrIpuruSa- (3) na dApayet kanyAM puruSaM ca / saMyatAM baddhAm / saMbhogena sadyastasminnevAhanyavilamba hantavyaH / sakA - mavi. mAyA dUSaNaM nAsti, kuto vadhaprApti:? yaccAtra bhaviSyati (4) utkRSTa uttamaM vipraM puruSaM bhajantI kanyAM tadvakSyAmaH / yadyapi tulyavadha ityevAtra zrutaM, vadhe'pi kiMciddaNDamati na dApayet / jaghanyaM zUdra sevamAnAM jAtyapekSAyAmavazyambhAvinyAM pratyAsatyA saMbadhyate / kanyAM saMyatAM avaruddhAM gRhe vAsayet / . bhAca. medhA. uttamAM sevamAnastu jaghanyo vadhamarhati / (2) yastulyajAtIyo'nicchantIM kanyAM dUSayati zulkaM dadyAtsevamAnaH samAmicchetpitA yadi x // gacchati sa tatkSaNAdeva brAhmaNavarja liGgacchedAdikaM (1) akAmAyA dUSaNe brAhmaNavarjamavizeSeNa hInovadhamarhati / sakAmAM dUSayaMstulyo na vadhaM prApnuyAt / / tamAmAM vadha eva daNDa ityuktam / sakAmAyA dUSaNe *gorA. rA. tvidamAhuH / uttamAM rUpayauvanajAtyAdibhiH / jaghanyo'(3) dUSayet maithunena / etacca sajAtitve'pi / tulyaH sajAtIyaH na vadhaM prApnuyAddaNDamAtraM tu prApnuyAdeva / * mamu., maca., nanda. gorAvat / mavi. x mitA.vyAkhyAnaM 'dUSaNe tu karaccheda' iti yAzavalkyavacane - kanyAM bhajantImutkRSTaM na kiMcidapi dApayet / draSTavyam / pamA., savi., vyapra. mitAvat / / jaghanyaM sevamAnAM tu saMyatAM vAsayedgRhe / / 20288vyaka. 127; vira. 404; vici. 177 nAradaH, smRci. 27 na kiMcidapi (kiMciddApyaM na) seva * mamu., vira., maca. gorASat / (sevya); davi. 184; setu. 275-6 nAradaH; samu. (1) masmR. 81358 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam / 156; vivya. 54 nAradaH. (2) masmR. 81364, gorA. sa sadyo (samAnAM); (1) masmR. 81366, apu. 227441 nastu (na: strI) mitA. 2 / 288; apa. 2 / 288; vyaka. 127; vira. pU.; gorA. dadyAt (dApyaH); mitA. 2 / 288; apa. 401; pamA. 471; vici. 175-6, smRci. 27; davi. 2 / 288; vyaka, 127; vira. 402 samA... yadi (samA183; nanda. sa sadyo (savoM); vyapra. 403, vyau. gacchetsamAmapi); pamA. 471; vici. 176 (=) manaM 138; vitA. 817; setu. 274; samu. 156 prApnuyAnnaraH seva ( mAM bhaja) samAmicche (sama icche); smRci. 27 seva (prAptumarhati); vivya. 54 stulyo (svanyo). (sevya) pU. davi., 181 pU., 183 utta.; savi. 472 pU.; (3) masmR. 8365, mitA. 2 / 29. pU.; apa. 1 nAyotkala.

Page #321
strIsaMgrahaNam 1867 / spantAnikRSTo nAtisAmye'pi guNairvadhyaH / samAM tu icchediti / svArthe kanyArthe vA / apanyAM gRhNIyAdeva gacchan sakAmAM sa zulkamAsuravivAha iva pitre dadyAt pituricchayA / ya ityAdizlokatraye etasyotkRTarAgo na cedicchati pitA tadA rAjJe daNDaM tAvantam / nanu ca dravyaH / anyathA tatkarmago rAgaM vinA'nupapatteH / maca. gAndharvo'yaM vivAha icchayA'nyonyasaMyoga' iti, tatra na vakto daNDaH kenoktaM gAndharve nAsti daNDaH / ata eva nAyaM satIdharmaH / na cAyaM vivAhaH, agnisaMskArAbhAvAt / yadapi zAkuntale vyAsavacanam 'amantrakamanamikamiti tadduSyantena kAmapIDitenaivaM kRtaM na cecchAsaMyogamAtraM vivAhaH svIkaraNopApabhedA vivAhAH, na punarvivAhabhedAt vRttavaraNaM tatra punaH kartavyamevamiti / (6) tena sakAmAyA dUSaNe na tasyA eva dAnaM akAmAyA dUpaNe paraspa vadhaH punarvivAhayetyarthaH / vadhazca brAhmaNabhinnasyaiva 'na jAtu brAhmaNaM hanyAt sarvapApeSvavasthitam' iti manUkteH tasya tu sarvasvaharaNAdi punarvivAhAmAve kathaM manurvarasya vadhaM brUyAt / vitA. 817 abhipadya tu yaH kanyAM kuryAddarpeNa mAnavaH / tasyAzu ka aGgulyai daNDaM cAIti padzatam 0 // " 3 1 athavA RtudarzanottarakAlaM gAndharvaH / prAgRto: zulko daNDo vA / atha kanyAyAH kA pratipattiH / tasmA evaM devA nivRttAnilApA cetkAmamanyatra prati paayaa| zulka cAtrApi sakRdupabhoganiSkRtyarthama peya | parazrennivRttAbhilAyo hAmrAhartavyaH / medhA (2) utkRSTajAtIyAM kanyAM icchantImanicchantIM vA hInajAtirgacchan jAtyapekSayA aGgacchedamAraNAtmakaM dhamarhati / samAnajAtIyAM punaricchantIM gacchan yadi pitA icchati tadA pituH zulkamanurUpamAsuravaddadyAnna tu daNDyaH, atha pitA necchati tadA rAjJe zulkaparimANaM dApyaH / gorA, (3) uttama khottamajAti kanyAm zulkaM pitre mUlyaM dayAt / anumanyate yadi tasmai dAtumicchet | anicchayA tvanyase kanyAM dadyAt / mavi. (4) uttamAmicchantIM samAM sajAtIyAm ubhayasaM pratipannadravyamAsuravivAhavat / zulkaM vira 402 (5) kartu syAha uttamAmiti / uttamAM utkRSTa jAtiM jaghanyo jAtito nyUnaH zUdro vadhamaGgacchedanamAraNAdikam | kSatriyAdijAtiH samAnajAtIyAM sevamAnaH kaMdAt zulkadAne pituriccheva kAraNamityAha* samu, vidhi, nanda bhAca, goraayaa| maca. samA ( svArtha ); pR. 138 utta ditA. 817 bhaja samAmicchecche samu. 156 vivya mAM seva (mAM bhAga ) vyapra. 403; vyau. setu 274 mAM se 137 mAM 54 1 (1) yadyapi sakAmA kanyA, citrAdayastu tasyAH saMnihitAH tAnanicchato'bhipadyAbhibhUya daga balena kiM kartu me zataH, kanyAnurAgamAtrAzritaH kanyAM 'kaH kuryAt vikuryAt dUSayet anekArthaH karotiH / tasyAzu katlI: chettavyAH ardhAgulavaH, paTzatAni vA daNDyaH / anye tu yo'kAmAM dUSayedityasyaiva vacArthasyopasaMhAro'yamU tADanAdhprabhRti mAraNaM yAvadvadhArthaH, tatra samAM nikRSTajAtIyAM ca dUSayanna mAryate'pi tvaGgulI asya chidyeta / meghA. (2) manuSyaH prasA haThAt ahaGkAreNa samAnAM * mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM " dUSaNe tu karaccheda ' iti yAjJavacaneSTatvam / daNDaviveke mitAkSarANyAkhyAne sarvanArAyaNAvAnaM ca samuhRtam pamA, vyama, vitA mi (1) massu. 81367 [kA agulyo (kalpI aGgulyaH) nArhati ( bArhati ) Noted by Jha ]; milA. 21288 (kha) abhi ( avi ); apa. 2 / 288; vyaka. 127 pA (ya) kara (kalve); mavi) vira. 402 mavivat ; pamA 470; vici. 176 ( = ) Sa (sahya) katyeM a ( karteda ); vyani. 402 tasyAzu .. . lyo ( chettavye aGgulI tasya); davi. 182 aGgu... zatam (cAsya daNDaH patamahaMta ) maca pa ( pajya ) iti pATha: ; vImi 2 / 286; vyapra. 403; vyau. 137 abhipahya tu ( aguptAM khalu ) ka a ( karteda ); vitA. 816 paTzatam (tatsamam ) setu 275 ka ( kodra); samu. 156 abhiSahya ( aviSahyAM) ddarpeNa ( dveSeNa ) tasyA lyau (gya vyaktI tasya ). a /

Page #322
1868 vyavahArakANDam chedye| samAnajAtIyAM gamanavarja agaliprakSepamAtreNaiva nAzaye- anurAgavatI kanyA tena saMyujyamAnA kanyAtvanivRttI ttasya kSipramevAGgulidvayaM kartanIyaM daNDaM SaTzatamasau sakAmA yena vikRtIkriyate tasyAyaM daNDaH / athavA daapniiyH|......... ___* gorA. hastasparzamAtramiha dUSaNaM, prArthanIyAyAH kanyAyA hasta(3) abhiSahya prasahya, kanyAM kSatayonitvena duSTAM sparzaH, mayA spRSTAM jJAtvA nAnya etaamrthyissytynykuryaadityrthH| tasyAvilambenAGgalyau kanyAdRSaNahetabhate sminnanurAgiNIM mnymaanH| medhA. kalyai chedye| apa. 2 / 288 / (2) samAnaz2AtiricchantIM kanyAmagulimAtraprakSepeNa (4) abhiSahya prasahya kanyAM kuryAt yonAvaGagali- nAzayan aGgulicchedaM na prApnuyAt / kintu pauna:prakSepeNa vivRtayoniM kuryAt / kalpye ka] / etaccAdhama- punyena eSa prasaGgAnnAvartate tadartha zatadvayaM daNDaM daapy:| jAtipuruSaviSayam / uttmsmyoraah--dnnddmiti| cakAro gorA. vAkArArthe / etacca knyaayaashcaakaamtve| mavi. (3) hInakanyAviSayametat / vira. 403 (5) abhiSahya abhibhUya, kuryAt dUSayet , kalpye (4) rAgasya vaicitryAttathecchantI dUpayanna dA DabhAgi vira. 403 tyAha- sakAmAmiti / prasaGgavinivRttaye punaHprasakti(6) Rte maithunaM kanyAdUSakasya aGgulicchedarUpaM vAraNAya tenaiva tAmanurajya yaH saMbhogastannivRttaye ca daNDamAha-abhiSajyeti / abhiSajya prasahya kanyAmAtraM pratilomajA'nulomajakanyAmAtre . dhanadaNDamAtramaguli. dhanAderdadagulipravezAdinA virodhilakSaNayA tAmeva prakSepAcairadhikadUSaNAbhAvAt / maca. kanyAM kSatayoni kuryaadityrthH| kanyAM kuryAdvikuryAditi (5) prasaGgavinivRttaye iti atiprasaGganivAraNArthamedhAtithiH / agulyau tarjanyaGguSThau / maca. mityarthaH / saMbhoganivRttyarthamiti bhAruciH / savi. 472 sakAmAM dUSayaMstulyo nAgulicchedamApnayAt / (6) prasaGgavinivRttaye'nyatra punarevaMkaraNa vinivartadvizataM tu damaM dApyaH prasaGgavinivRttaye // nAya / nanda. (1) sakAmAmityanuvAdaH / pUrvasyApi sakAma- kenyaiva kanyAM yA kuryAttasyAH syAdvizato damaH / viSayatvAt / abhiSahya karaNe pUrvadaNDo'prakAzaM caurya- zulkaM ca dviguNaM dadyAcchiphAzcaivApnuyAddaza XI vdvishto'guliicchedvrjitH| athavA kasmiMzcitpuruSe / (1) bAlabhAvAdpAdidveSAdvA kanyaiva kanyAM nAza__* mamu., vici. gorAvat / * mamu., vici., savi. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 368 [dUSayaMstulyo (duSayedyastu) - mitAkSarAvyAkhyAnaM 'dUSaNe tu karaccheda' iti yAjJavalkyaNoted by Jha ]; mitA. 2 / 288 (ka) dUSayaMstulyo vacane draSTavyam / daNDaviveke mitAkSarAkullUkanArAyaNanandanAdI(dUSayan kanyAM) mApnuyAt (marhati), (kha) mApnuyAt nAmuddhAraH / (marhati); apa. 20288 licchedamApnuyAt (lI chedamarhani); (1) masmR. 8 / 369; gorA. dvigu (trigu) phA (khA); byaka. 127 yastutyo (yAnastu) guli (gulI); vira. mitA. 21288 syAd (tu) pU. apa. 21288 dvigu 403 dUSayaMstulyo (dUSamANastu); pamA. 470 mApnuyAt (trigu); vyaka. 127 kanyAM yA ( yA kanyA ) dvigu ( trigu); (marhati); vici. 177 (=); vyani. 402; davi. vira. 403 ttasyAH syAd (tsyAttasyA); pamA. 470; 184 viravat ; savi. 472 yastulyo (yAnastu) zeSaM pamA- | vici. 177; davi. 186 dvigu ( triguH) zcaivA (zca prA); vat ; vImi. 2 / 286, vyapra. 403 yastulyo ( yankanyAM) savi. 472 kanyAM yA (kanyAyAH) syAd (tu) pU.; zeSaM pamAvat ; vyau. 137 damaM (paNaM) zeSaM savivat ; vitA. vImi. 2 / 286 mitAvat ; vyapra. 403 bhilAvat , pU. : 816 vyapravat ; setu. 275; samu. 156 yaMstulyo vitA. 817 mitAvat , pU . ; bAla. 2 / 288 (= ) utta. ; (yankanyAM ) zeSaM apavat ; vivya. 54 yastulyo (yastvanyo) setu. 276 nAradaH; samu. 156 to damaH (taM damam ) dviga zeSaM pamAvat . (trigu); vivya. 54 cchiphAzcai (dbhittvA cai) nAradaH; 1 pUrva da. nanda. cchiphA (cchikhA).

Page #323
strIsaMgrahaNam 1869 yetsA dvizataM daapyaa| zulkazca triguNaH / kiM punaH kezavapanaM daNDo'Ggulicchedo vA, khareNodvahana kezacchedazulkasya parimANam ? eSAmanyadrapasaundaryAdyapekSaM pakSe / kanyAjAtyAdibhedAnnigrAhyabhedAt traivarNikastrINAM saubhAgyApekSaM ca / ziphAH rjjultaaprhaaraaH| medhA. brAhmaNAdikrameNemaM daNDamicchanti, mudrAzca kalpayanti te (2) yA kanyaiva kanyAM aparAM aguliprakSepeNa pramANAbhAvAdupekSaNIyAH / meghA. nAzayettasyA dvizato daNDaH syAt / zulkaM vA'sau kanyA- (2) yA punaH strI kanyAM nAzayet sA tatkSaNAdeva piturdadyAt , zikhAprahArAMzca daza prApnuyAt / - gorA. ziromuNDanamanubandhApekSayA agulyoreva chedanamarhati / (3) ayamarthaH-- yA kanyA kenApi hetunA'GgalyA- tathA khareNa rAjamAge vahanamarhati idaM cAtra pUrvAbhyAM dinA kanyAM kSatayoni kuryAtsA paNazatadvayaM rAjJe dadyAt / vikalpitAbhyAM samanvitam / tathA yacchalka mUlyaM kanyA'rhati, tatriguNaM tasyai dUSi- (3) strI cAtra kanyAvyatiriktA veditavyA / tAyai dattvA daza ziphAzcApnuyAt / rajjuprahAro latA- kanyAyAH pUrvamuktatvAt / apa, 22288 prahAro vA ziphA / . apa, 2 / 288 (4) strI yuvatI / mauNDyaM braahmnnii| khareNodvahana (4) kanyA svayamanyAM kanyAM kuryAt agulI- kSatriyA / itare amulIcchedam / mavi. prakSepeNa / zulkaM kanyAzulkaM pitre spRSTamaithunatAzaGkayA'- (5) yA punaH kanyAmaguliprakSepeNa strI nAzayetsA nyenApariNayanAt / ziphA vRkSajaTAH daza dazakRtvastAbhi- tatkSaNAdeva ziromuNDanaM, anubandhApekSayA'gulyoreva stADanaM prApnuyAt / mavi. chedanaM, gardabheNa ca rAjamArge vahanamarhati / -mamu. (5) dvigaNaM dvizatApekSayA / . vira. 404 (6) yoSitkartRke'pi tasmindaNDamAha- yA tviti / (6) kuryAdaviSahyetyanuvartate / yena zulkena tAM pitA strIpadamatra klIbopalakSakaM nyAyasya tulyatvAt / pUrva tu dAsyati tatrigugam / dazazikhAzcApnuyAttasyAH zirasi kanyApadaM gobalIvardanyAyena daNDavizeSArtham / mauNDyaM dazazikhAzca kArayet / ziphA iti vA pAThaH / ziphA ziromuNDanaM, vikalpazchidratAratamyApekSayA / atrApi jttaa| nanda. pUrvoktA hetavo'dhikaM tu dveSamAtram / maca. thA tu kanyAM prakuryAtstrI sA sadyo mauNDyamahati / (7) yA tu yuvatI strI kanyAM prakuryAt kanyAyAH agulyoreva vA chedaM khareNodvahanaM tathA // | saMbhogaM kuryAt sA strI sadyaH mauNDyaM muNDasya bhAvaH (1) striyAM kanyAnAM kanyAliGgaM nAzayantyAM mauNDyaM / mauNDyaM daNDaM arhati / tathA khareNa gardabhena udvahanaM ca punaH agulyozchedanaM krtnm| bhAca. x mamu., vici., maca. goraabt| sAhasAdInAM parastrIsaMgrahaNAntAnAM daNDanibandhanAnAM * bhAca. nandavat / padAnAM upasaMhAraH . (1) masmR. 8 / 370 ga., vA (ca) [ yA tu ... strI yasya stenaH pure nAsti nAnyastrIgo na dussttvaak| ( kanyAM prakuryAdyA tu strI) reva vA chedaM (ichedanaM caiva) namAsikaTanI ma rAjA zAhalo na sAhasikadaNDaghnau sa rAjA zakralokabhAk / / Noted by Jha]; mitA. 2 / 288 (kha) vA (ca); __(1) yasya rAjJaH pure deze rASTra stenazcauro nAsti apa. 2 / 288 vA (ca); vyaka. 127; vira. 403-4 tu sa zakrasyendrasya lokaM sthAnaM bhajate svarga prApnoti / kanyAM ( kanyAM vi) sA sadyo (sadyo'sau) vA (ca); pamA.. nAnyastrIgo'nyasya yA strI bhAryA'varuddhA punarka, 470; vici. 177 (= ) reva vA (racayet ); davi. 186 sA sadyo (sadyo'sau) vA (ca) dvahanaM (ddharaNaM); strIgrahaNamabhAyA apyasaMbandhinyAH pratiSedhArtham / savi. 472 uttarArdhe (agulyAderavacchedaH karaNodvahanaM tathA); duSTavAk trividhasyAkrozasya kartA / sAhasika uktaH / vomi. 20286 vA (ca); vyapra. 403 dvahanaM (dvAsanaM); ___* davi. mvivt| x vici. mamuvat / vyau. 137; vitA. 817; satu. 276 (=) vA (ca); (1) masmR. 8 / 386 kha., nau (no); vyaka. 128 samu. 156 tathA (tataH). | vira. 408; vici. 264; davi. 33. setu. 279.

Page #324
1870 vyavahArakANDam daNDena hanti daNDapAruSyakRt |shkrlokbhaagiti sarvatrAnu- (4) paJcAnAM stenAdInAm / viSaye rASTre / svajAtyeSu ghnggH| stenAdInAM zarIranigrahazeSo'yamarthavAdaH / medhA. rAjasu madhye sAmrAjyakRt evaM kurvan cakravatI syAditi (2) yasya rAjJo rASTre caurapAradArikavAkpAruSya- bhAvaH / yazaskaraH loke svAnurUpaM yazo dhatte / maca. daNDapAruSyAgnidAhAdisAhasakAriNaH na santi sa rAjA yAjJavalkyaH svarga vrajet / *gorA. strIsaMgrahaNasvarUpam (3) atrAntarA uccAvacAnanuktAn kAMzcidrAja- strIsaMgrahaNAkhyaM vivAdapadaM vyaakhyaayte| prathamadharmAn prasaGgAdAha-yasyeti / duSTavAk duSTapAruSyakRt / sAhasAdidaNDaprAptyartha tredhA tatsvarUpaM vyAsena vivRtamdaNDano daNDapAruSyakRt / mavi. 'trividhaM tatsamAkhyAtaM prathamaM madhyamottamam / adezakAla(4) rAjA'vazyaM stenAdipaJcasu daNDaparo bhaveditye- bhASAbhirnirjane ca parastriyAH // kaTAkSAvekSaNa hAsya tacchakyamAviSkurvan Aha-- yasyeti dvAbhyAm / anya- prathama sAhasaM smRtam / preSaNaM gandhamAlyAnAM dhapabhaSaNastrIga: pAradArikaH / sa zakalokabhAk mRtveti zeSaH / vAsasAm / / pralobhanaM cAnnapAnaimadhyamaM sAhasaM smRtam / maca. sahAsanaM vivikteSu parasparamapAzrayaH // kezAkezigrahazcaiva (1) ya ete vAkpAruSyadaNDapAruSyasteyasAhasastrI- samyak saMgrahaNaM smRtam // ' strIpuMsayomithunIbhAvaH saMgrahasaMgrahaNarUpAH paJca doSA uktAsteSu pravartamAnAnAM Nam / mitA. nigraheNa rAjJAM phalamAha-- yasya stena iti / yasya pure saMgrahaNalakSaNAni, parastrIpuruSasaMbhASAyAM daNDavidhiH, varNabhedena steno nAsti daNDabhayAdyasya viSaye coro nAsti / saMgrahaNe daNDavidhizca daNDena hantIti daNDaghnaH daNDapAruSyakRt / pura iti pumAn saMgrahaNe grAhyaH kezAkezi parastriyA / rASTrasyApyupalakSaNam / nanda. sadyo vA kAmajaizcidvaiH pratipattau dvayostathA / eteSAM nigraho rAjJaH paJcAnAM viSaye svke| (1) rAjapalyabhigamanaprasaGgAt paraparigRhItastrIsAmrAjyakRtsajAtyeSu loke caiva yshskrH|| mAtrAzrayaM saMgrahaNavidhimAha--pumAniti / puMgrahaNaM paMso (1) sAmrAjyaM paraprANavittasvAtantryaM, sajAtyeSu damAtirekArtham / kezAkezigrahaNaM yantrArUDhagrahaNArtham / samAneSu mUrdhani, rAjAnaH sajAtyA abhipretAsteSu sAdyairvA kAmajainakhadantakSatAdibhizcihaiH, dvayoreva vA mardhanyadhitiSThati, tasyAjJAkarAH sNbhvntiityrthH| loke sNprtipttau| vizva. 2287 ca yazaskaraH, khyAtimutpAdayati / ubhayatrApi nigraha eva (2) saMgrahaNajJAnapUrvakatvAttatkarturdaNDavidhAnaM tajjJAkartA hetutvAt / janamArako'yaM krodhana iti nai badantyapi nopAyaM tAvadAha-pumAniti / saMgrahaNe pravRttaH pamAna tu stuvanti / medhA. kezAkezyAdibhiliGgaijJAtvA grahItavyaH / parasparaM keza(2) eteSAM stenAdInAM svarASTra rAjJo nigrahaH sama- grahaNaparvikA krIDA kezAkezi / 'tatra tenedamiti sarUpe' jAtIyeSu madhye rAjatvasya kArako loke ca khyAte- iti bahuvrIhau sati 'ic karmavyatihAre' iti samAsAnta rutpaadkH| gorA. icprtyyH| avyayatvAcca luptatRtIyAvibhaktiH / tatazcA(3) sAmrAjyaM samIcInaM rAjyam / svajAtyeSu mdhye| yamarthaH / parabhAryayA saha kezAkezikIDanenAbhinavaiH mavi. kararuhadazanAdikRtavraNaiH rAgakRtarliGyoH saMpratipatyA * mamu. goraavt| (1) yAsmR. 21283; apu. 258168 striyA (striyAH) (1) masmR. 81387 [tsajAtyeSu (tvarAjyeSu) Noted pU.; vizva. 20287 striyA ( striyAH) rudyo vA (sAthairvA ); by Jha]; vira. 408; vici. 264 kRtsajAtyeSu (kRta- mitA. apuvat ; apa.; vyaka. 124; vira. 381; pamA. sAjAtye); setu. 280. 463, ratna. 132 apuvat ; nRpra. 206; vImi.; vyapra. 1 rasagra. 2 samAnasyadhino rA. 3 ityutpAdayanti / . 398; vyau. 135 apuvat ; vyama. 108 apuMvat ; vitA. 4 (na0). | 79.8, rAkI. 484 apuvata ; samu. 153.

Page #325
'strIsaMgrahaNam vA jJAtvA saMgrahaNe pravRtto grahItavyaH / parastrIgrahaNaM niyuktAvaruddhAdivyudAsArtham / * mitA. (3) atha parastrIsaMbhogAtmake saMgrahaNe nimitte puruSasya grAhyatAyAM kAraNamAha - pumAniti / saMgrahaNe parastriyA saha mithunIbhAve nimitte daNDayituM pumAn grAhyaH / kena hetunetyapekSita uktaM- kezAkezi, parastriyA saha parasparakezagrahaNavatyA krIDayA pumAn grAhya ityanvayaH 1 bahuvrIhisamAsAtmakaM tRtIyAntA (nta)vRttIcsamAsAntaM kezAkezItyavyayam / na kevalamayameva hetu:, kintu sadyaH saMbhUtAni parasparamithunIbhAvAbhilASAdutpannAni dantanakhakSatAdIni cihnAni surata (tA) - vyabhicArINIti, tairapi hetubhirgrAhyaH / uktahetvabhAve'pi dvayoH strIpuMsayoH siddho mithunIbhAva AvayorityevaMrUpAyAM saMpratipattau satyAmapi grAhyaH / apa. (4) tatrAdau saMgrahaNasya mithunIbhAvasvarUpajJApakamAha - pumAniti / kezAkezi paraspara kezagrathananIvyAdyAkarSaNaM, adezakAle nirjananizIthAdau saMbhASA sahAvasthAnaM ca yathA syAttathA parastriyA saMgrahaNe mithunIbhAve puruSo grAhyaH, tanmaithunakartRtvena nizceyaH / sadya eva kAmAbAtairnakhakSatAdibhizcidvaizca grAhyaH / dvayoH strIpuMsayostathA pratipattau parasparamaithunabhAvayorityevaM saMpratipattau ca grAhyaH / nIvI paridhAnagranthiH, stanaprAvaraNaM bandhanAMzukaM, sakthinirUDhAH kezAzca, eSAmavamarzanaM yathA syAt / cakAreNa gandhamAlyapreSaNAdisamuccayaH / evakAreNA'nyathAsiddhizaGkayA uktasthaleSu vyavacchedaH / + vImi (5) dvayorityanenAnyatareNa pratipanne'pi vyabhicAre na nizcayaH / vyama. 108 'nIvIstanaprAvaraNasakthikezAvamarzanam / adezakAlasaMbhASaM saha / vasthAnameva ca X // * pamA, vitA. mitAvat / + uttarazlokaM saMmIlyedaM vyAkhyAnaM kRtam / vira., vyapra. bImivadbhAvaH / X vImi.vyAkhyAnaM pUrvazloke draSTavyam / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 284; apu. 258/69-70 savitha ( nAbhi ) marza ( marda ); vizva. 2 / 289 sakthi ( nAbhi ) bhASa ( bhASAM ); mitA. sahAvasthAna ( sahaikAsana ); apa. sahAva ( sahaika ); vyaka. 124 sakthi... nam ( mUrukezAgrabya. kAM. 235 1871 (1) anyatarAnicchAyAM tu pumAn yoSidvA- 'nIvIstanaprAvaraNanAbhikezAvamarzanam / adezakAlasaMbhASAM sahAvasthAnameva ca // strI niSiddhA zataM daNDyA kurvatI dvizataM pumAn / aniSedhe tayordaNDo yathA saMgrahaNe tathA / ' nIvyAdisparzanAdezakAlasaMbhASaNasahAvasthAnAdi puMsA nivAritA strI kurvatI zataM daNDyA / striyA nivAritaH pumAn dvizataM daNDyaH / dvayorapi tvanyonyamicchayA saMgrahaNokta eva daNDaH / nIvI razanAparivartikAdezaH / rahovivakSayA saMbhASaNamadezakAlasaMbhASaNam / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 289-90 (2) yaH punaH paradAraparidhAnagranthipradeza kucaprAvaraNajaghanamUrdharuhAdisparzanaM sAbhilASa ivAcarati / tathA adeze nirjane janatAkIrNe vAndhakArAkule akAle saMlApanaM karoti / parabhAryayA vA sahaikamaJcakAdau riraMsayevAvatiSThate yaH so'pi saMgrahaNe pravRtto grAhyaH / etaccAzaGkya - mAnadoSapuruSaviSayam / itarasya tu na doSaH / yathAha manu:--'yastvanAkSAritaH pUrvamabhibhASeta kAraNAt / na doSaM prApnuyAtkiMcinna hi tasya vyatikramaH // ' iti / yaH parastriyA spRSTaH kSamate'sAvapi grAhya iti tenaivoktam / 'striyaM spRzedadeze yaH spRSTo vA marSayettathA / parasparasyAnumate sarve saMgrahaNaM smRtam // ' iti / yazca mayeyaM vidagdhA'sakRdramiteti zlAghayA bhujaGgajanasamakSaM khyApayatyasAvapi grAhya iti tenaivoktam- 'darpAdvA yadi vA mohAcchlAghayA vA svayaM vadet / pUrvaM mayeyaM bhukteti tacca saMgrahaNaM smRtam // ' iti / * mitA. (3) saMgrahaNe grAhya ityanuvartate / yaH parastrINAM nIvyAdisparza karoti, yatra deze ca kAle ca parastriyA saha bhASamANaH ziSTairna garhyate tato'nyo dezaH kAlazvAdezakAlam / tatra yaH parastrIsaMbhASaNaM kurute, yazcaikatra * vira., pamA, ratna, vyapra., vyau, vitA. mitAvat / darzanam ); vira. 381-2 sakthi ( mUru ) marza (darza ); pamA. 463 bhASaM sahAva ( bhASA sabaika ); ratna. 132 apavat ; nRpra. 206 pamAvat; vImi apavat; vyapra. 398 apavat; vyau 135 apavat; vitA. 799 ruvitha ( jaDGghA ) zeSaM apavat ; rAkau. 484 apavat ; samu. 153 pamAvat.

Page #326
1872 vyavahArakANDam zayana Asane vA parastriyA sahAvatiSThate, sa pumAn | sajAtAvuttamo daNDa Anulomye tu madhyamaH / saMgrahaNe grAhyaH / nIvI paridhAnagranthiH / kucayorAvaraNaM prAtilomye vadhaH puMso nAryAH karNAdikartanam / / stanaprAvaraNam / sakthi jaghanam / apa. (1) anumAnakauzalAt pratyakSopalambhanAdvA spaSTIstrI niSedhe zataM dadyAt dvizataM tu damaM pumAn / / kRte saMgrahaNe- 'sajAtAvuttamo daNDa Anulomye tu pratiSedhe tayordaNDo yathA saMgrahaNe tathA // madhyamaH / prAtilomye vadhaH puMsAM strINAM nAsAdi (1) pratiSiddhayordvayoH strIpuMsayoH puna: saMlApAdikaraNe | kRntanam // ' AnulomyAdivizeSe smRtyantarAnusArAd daNDamAha-strIti / pratiSidhyata iti pratiSedhaH patipitrA- dhanadaNDavadhadaNDayoryathAI vyavasthA kalpanIyA / udA'dibhiryena saha saMbhASaNAdikaM niSiddhaM tatra pravartamAnA haraNArtha caitadAcAryaNoktamityavaseyam / Rjvanyat / strI zatapaNaM daNDaM dadyAt / puruSaH punarevaM niSiddhe vizva. 2 / 288 pravartamAno dvizataM dadyAt / dvayostu strIpuMsayoH pratiSiddhe (2) tadidAnI saMgrahaNe daNDamAha-sajAtAbuttama 'pravartamAnayoH saMgrahaNe saMbhoge varNAnusAreNa yo dnnddo| iti / caturNAmapi varNAnAM balAtkAreNa sajAtIyaguptaparavazyate sa eva vijJeyaH / etacca cAraNAdibhAryA-dArAbhigamane sAzItipaNasahasraM daNDanIyaH / yadA tvAnuvyatirekeNa / 'naiSa cAraNadAreSu vidhirnaatmopjiivissu| lomyena hInavarNI striyamaguptAmabhigacchati tadA madhyama'sajayanti hi te nArI nigUDhAzcArayanti ca // ' sAhasaM daNDanIyaH / yadA punaH savarNAmaguptAmAnulomyena iti manusmaraNAt / xmitA. guptAM vA vrajati tadA mAnave vizeSa uktaH-'sahasraM brAhmaNare (2) ubhAvapi nivAritau cet parasparamAlapatastadA daNDyo'guptAM viprAM balAhujan / zatAni paJca daNDyaH dvau pratyeka prathamasAhasaM dnnddyaavityrthH| +vici.173 syAdicchantyA saha saMgataH // ' tathA--'sahasraM brAhmaNo (3) atra mAnavaM vacanamabhyAsaviSayaM dhanikaviSayaM daNDaM dApyo gute tu te vrajan / zUdrAyAM kSatriyavizo: vaa| yAjJavalkIyaM tvanabhyAsanirdhanaviSayamiti prtibhaati| sahasraM tu bhaveddamaH // ' iti / etaca murusakhibhAyaryAdi +davi. 157 vyatirekeNaM draSTavyam / 'mAtA mAtRSvasA zvazrUrmAtulAnI (4) strIpuruSau dvAvapi cetpratiSiddhau parasparamAlA pitRssvsaa| pitRvyasakhiziSyastrI bhaginI tatsakhI snuSA / pAdikaM kuruta: tadA saMgrahaNe yathA uttamasAhaso daNDa duhitAcAryabhAryA ca sagotrA shrnnaagtaa| rAjJI pravrajitA stathA tayordaNDa ityrthH| tuzabdena dvitIyasya niSedho | dhAtrI sAdhvI varNottamA ca yA / / AsAmanyatamA gacchan vyavacchidyate / +vImi. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 286, apu. 258468-9 saya (khajA) puMso (puMsAM). rNAdi (va); vizva. 2 / 288 * vizva. vyAkhyAnaM pUrvazloke draSTavyam / puMso...rtanam (puMsAM strINAM nAsAdikRntanam ); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 125-6 sajA (svajA) puMso (puMsAM); x apa., vira., ratna., vyapra., vyama., vitA. mitAvat / smRca. 321; vira. 390 prAti (prati); pamA. 464, + zeSaM mitaavt| ratna. 130; vici. 183 sajA (svajA); vyani. 400 - (1) yAsmR. 2 / 285; apu. 258170-71; vizva. yuso (puMsAM) nAryAH karNAdi (strINAM nAsAdi); smRci. 2 / 290 niSedhe ... damaM (niSiddhA zataM daNDyA kurvatI dvizataM) 26 vicivat ; davi. 166 utta., kAmadhenAvavakartanamiti prati ( ani); mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 125 dadyAt | paThitam : 167 vicivat , pU.; nRpra. 207 sajAtAbu ( daNDyA ); vira. 386 vyakavat ; ratna. 130 vyakavat / (ajJAnAdu) mye vadhaH (mye'dhamaH); savi. 469 sajAtAvu vici. 173 vyakavat ; vyani. 399; davi. 157 vyaka- (sajAlyAmu); vImi.; vyapra. 399; vyau. 136 vicivat ; vImi. pratiSedhe (niSiddhayoH); vyapra. 401; vyama. vat ; cyama. 106, vitA. 801 sajA (khajA) mye tu 106 vyakavat ; vitA. 801 vyakavat; setu. 265 vyaka- / (mye'tha ); rAkau. 484 vicivat ; setu. 267-8, vivya. vat ; samu. 154 vyakavat . 65 vicivat .

Page #327
strIsaMgrahaNam . 1873 gurutalpaga ucyte| ziznasyotkartanAttatra nAnyo daNDo | tyevaMrUpe saMgrahaNe puMso vdhH| striyAstu karNakaranAsauSThavidhIyate // ' iti nAradasmaraNAt / prAtilomye utkRSTa- | cchedanaM kAryam / guptAyAM striyAmetat / apa. varNastrIgamane kSatriyAdeH puruSasya vdhH| etacca guptA- (4) strIpuMsayoH parasparAnurAgajopagamane tu daNDamAha viSayam / anyatra tu dhanadaNDaH-'ubhAvapi hi tAveva | yAjJavalkyaH -sajAtAviti / atra nAryA api daNDAbrAhmaNyA guptayA saha / viplutau zUdravaddaNDyau dagdhavyau bhidhAnAt anyonyAnurAgajopabhogaviSayamidaM vacanamiti vA kaTAminA // brAhmaNI yadyaguptAM tu sevetAM vaizya-gamyate, gurudaNDAbhidhAnAt , saMbandhibhiH prasahya pripaarthivau| vaizyaM paJcazataM kuryAtkSatriyaM tu sahasriNam / ' pAlitacaritazAlinIviSayamiti ca gamyate / madhyamo iti manusmaraNAt / zUdrasya punaraguptAmutkRSTavarNA striyaM | daNDaH catvAriMzatsahitapaJcazatakArSApaNAtmakaH / evaM ca brajato linggcchednsrvsvaaphaarau| gaptAM ta bajatastasya | paJcazatAdhikatvAt ayamapi gurudaNDaH / 'RNa vA yadi baghasarvasvApahArAviti tenaivoktam-- 'zadro guptamaguptaM vA daNDaH prAyazcittamathApi vaa| yatra paJcazatAdiH bA daijAtaM varNamAvasan / agaptamaGgasarvasvairgaptaM sarveNa syAttatkArya guru kIrtitam // ' iti smaraNAt / tena guruhIyate // ' iti / nAryAH punahIMnavarNa vrajantyAH karNayo- tvAnmadhyamo'pi pUrvoktaguptAviSaya eva / karNAdikartanaM rAdigrahaNAnnAsAdezca kartanam / Anulomyena vA savarNa | tu prAtilomye eva, tadanantarAbhidhAnAt vadhArdhatulyavA vrajantyAH daNDaH kalpyaH / ayaM ca vadhAdyupadazo rAjJa tvAcca / evaM ca sajAtAvAnulomye ca nAryAH puMso'bhihieva tasyaiva pAlanAdhikArAnna dvijAtimAtrasya / tasya tArdhadaNDaH kalpanIya iti vadhArdhatulyakarNAdikartanAbhi'brAhmaNaH parIkSArthamapi zastraM nAdadIta' iti zastragrahaNa- dhAnAdevAvagantavyam / smRca. 321 * niSedhAt / yadA tu rAjJo nivedanena kAlavilambanena | (5) karNAdItyAdizabdaH kezAdiparaH / evaJca puMsaH kAryAtipAtAzaGkA tadA svayameva jArAdIn hanyAt-- kAryo'dhikAyAmiti bRhaspativAkye'pi strIkarNAdisahita'zastraM dvijAtibhirgrAhya dharmoM yatroparudhyate' / tathA 'nAta- meva pramApaNaM draSTavyam / vira. 390 tAyivadhe doSo hantarbhavati kazcana / prakAzaM vA'prakAzaM / (6) caturNAmapi varNAnAM balAtkAreNa sajAtIya* vA manyustaM manyumRcchati // ' iti zastragrahaNAbhyanu- | guptaparabhAryAgamane sAzItipaNasahasro daNDaH / yadA jJAnAcca / tathA kSatriyavaizyayoranyonyastryabhigamane yathA- tvAnalomyena hInavarNaguptaparabhAryAgamanaM tadA madhyamakramaM sahasra-paJcazatapaNAtmako daNDau veditavyau / sAhaso daNDaH / xpamA. 464 tadAha manaH- 'vaizyazcetkSatriyAM guptAM vaizyAM vA kSatriyo (7) yattUktaM ratnAkarakRtA bRhaspativAkye'pi strINAM brajet / yo brAhmaNyAmaguptAyAM tAvubhau dnnddmrhtH|| karNAdikartanasahitameva pramApaNamiti, tatrottamastriyA iti| * mitA. | hInAbhigamAnumatAvabhilASaprakAzane vA karNacchedo na (3) savaSA vaNAnAM sajAto savaNe yatsaMgrahaNaM tatro. [ tvanyatrA'parAdhAbhAvAditi prtibhaati| vita tamasAhaso daNDaH / Anulomye brAhmaNAdeH kSatriyAdi- (8) etaccAnurAgajasaMgrahaNaviSayam / striyA api syabhigamane tu madhyamasAhaso daNDaH / guptAM balAdgacchata | daNDAbhidhAnAt / balAtkAropadhikRtayostu striyA anapaetat / yadAha manu:-'sahasraM brAhmaNo daNDaM dApyo gupte tu | rAdhitvena daNDAbhAvAt / asmAdeva prAtilomyena gamane te vrajan / zadrAyAM kSatriyavizoH sAhasro vai bhaveddamaH // ' / puruSasya vadhaM vidhAya striyAstadardhatulyakarNanAsAdikartanate kSatriyAvaizye / tathA- 'agupte vaizyarAjanye zUdrAM vA vidhAnAt sajAtIyAgamane puruSasya yAvuktAvRttamamadhyamabrAhmaNo vrajan / zatAni paJca dApyaH syAtsahasraM tvantyaja- sAhasau daNDau tadardhaM striyA daNDa iti sUcitama / striyam // ' prAtilomye hInavarNa: puruSa uttamavarNA strI Xvyapra. 399 * saki., bImi., vyapra., vitA. mitAvat / ... x zeSa mitAvat / * zeSaM mitAvat viravaccha /

Page #328
1874 vyavahArakANDam 'pituH svasAraM mAtuzca mAtulAnIM snuSAmapi / bhAryA ca sagotrA zaraNAgatA / rAjJI pravrajitA dhAtrI mAtuH sapatnI bhaginImAcAryatanayAM tathA // sAdhvI varNottamA ca yA // AsAmanyatamAM gacchan guruAcAryapatnI svasutAM gacchaMstu gurutalpagaH / talpaga ucyate / ziznasyotkartanAttatra nAnyo daNDo chittvA liGga vadhastasya sakAmAyAH striyA api // vidhIyate // ' iti / rAjJI rAjyasya karturbhAryA, na kSatri (1) prAyazcittAtirekArtha tu bhedenAha-pitRSvasA- yasyaiva / tadgamane prAyazcittAntaropadezAt / dhAtrI mAtRmityAdi / atra evazabdArthe tuzabdasyotkRSya yojanA, vyatiriktA stanyadAnAdinA possyitrii| sAdhvI vrtcaarinnii| gacchan gurutalpaga eveti / etaduktaM bhavati--yuktaM varNottamA brAhmaNI / atra mAtRgrahaNaM dRSTAntArtham / ayaM sakhibhAryAdiSu samatvavacanaM pitRSvasrAdiSu gurutalpaga ca liGgacchedavadhAtmako daNDo brAhmaNavyatiriktasya / 'na eva, yathAbhyarhite mantriNi kimayaM rAjasama ityucyate jAtu brAhmaNaM hanyAt sarvapApeSvavasthitam / ' iti tasya bhravamayaM rAjaiveti / evaJca vadatA pitRSvasrAdiSu gurutalpA- vadhaniSedhAt vadhasyaiva prAyazcittarUpatvAt / asya ca nyUnatvaM tatsamAtirekazca darzito bhavati / anye tu mukhya- viSayaM garutalpaprAyazcittaprakaraNe prapaJcayiSyAmaH / atra meva gurutalpaM vyAcakSate / (tadayuktaM ?) tattviha mAtura- snuSAbhaginyoH pUrvazlokena gurutalpasabhIkRtayo: punargrahaNaM nupAdAnAt (ayuktam ) / smRtyantare ca 'brahmahasurApaguru- prAyazcittavikalpArtham / yadA punaretAH striyaH sakAmAH talaga' ityuktvA 'mAtApitRyonisaMbandhAga' ityuktaM, satya etAneva puruSAn vazIkRtyopabhuJjate tadA tAsAsnuSAyAM gavi ca tatsamo'vakara ityeke' iti ca / tada- mapi puruSavadvadha eva daNDaH prAyazcittaM ca / etAni samaJjasaM syAt , ata: pUrvaiva vyAkhyA jyAyasI / mAtu: gurvadhikSepAditanayAgamanaparyantAni mahApAtakAtidezaviSasapatnIti cAsavarNAbhipretA itarAsu tu gurutalpasamatvaM yANi sadyaHpatanahetutvAtpAtakAnyucyante / yathAha yamaHmukhyameva yataH / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 3 / 227-8 'mAtRSvasA mAtRsakhI duhitA ca pitRSvasA / mAtulAnI (2) gurutalpAtidezamAha-pituriti / pitRSvasrA- vasA zvazrUrgatvA sadyaH patennaraH // ' iti / gautamena dayaH prasiddhAstAH gacchan gurutalpagastasya liGgaM chittvA punaranyeSAmapi pAtakatvamuktam-'mAtRpitRyonisaMbandhAgarAjJA vadhaH kartavyo daNDArtha prAyazcittaM ca tadeva / stenanAstikaMninditakarmAbhyAsipatitAtyAgyapatitatyAginaH cazabdAdrAjJIpravrajitAdInAM grahNam / yathAha nAradaH- ptitaaH| pAtakasaMyojakAzceti / teSAM ca mahA'mAtA mAtRSvasA zvazrautulAnI pitRSvasA / pitRvya pAtakopapAtakamadhyapAThAnmahApAtakAnnyUnatvamupapAtakAcca sakhiziSyastrI bhaginI tatsakhI snuSA // duhitAcArya gurutvamavagamyate / taduktam-'mahApAtakatulyAni pApA(1) yAsmR. 3 / 232; vizva. 3 / 227 pUrvArdhe (pitR nyuktAni yAni tu / tAni pAtakasaMjJAni tannyUnamupavasA mAtulAnI snuSAM mAtRSvasAmapi); mitA.; apa.; smRca. pAtakam // ' iti / tathA cAGgirAH- 'pAtakeSu sahasraM 322; vira. 392 pU.; ratna. 131; vici. 184 pU.; syAnmahastu dviguNaM tathA / upapApe turIyaM syAnnarakaM vyani. 400 utta.; davi. 179; vImi.; vyama. 107 varSasaMkhyayA // iti / * mitA. vitA. 803; setu. 270 pU. ; samu. 155. antyAbhigamane tvaGkayaH kubandhena pravAsayet / (2) yAsmR. 3 / 233; vizva. 3228 yAH striyA zUdrastathAntya eva syAdantyasyAryAgame vadhaH / / api ( yAzca yoSitaH ); mitA. chittvA liGgaM (liGga chittvA ); | apa. gacchaMstu (gacchaMzca) chittvA liGgaM (liGgaM chittvA) api (tathA); | ___* apa., smRca., vira., vici., vImi., vyama., vitA. vyaka. 127 api (tathA) utta.; smRca.322 vyakavat ; vira. 392 vyakavat : 399 vyakavat , utta.; ratna.131 vyakavat ; (1) yAsmR. 1294; apu. 258173 (kuvandhenAvici. 184 vyakavat ; vyani. 400 striyA api (striya- ya gamayedantyApravrajitAgame ) etAvadeva; vizva. 2 / 297 ku stathA ); davi. 179 vyakavat ; vImi.; vyama. 107 (ka) thAntya (thAkya); mitA.; apa. 21293 tvayaH vitA. 803; setu. 270 vyakavat ; samu. 155 vyakavat . . (tvAbya ) zeSaM vizvavat ; vira. 394 tvayaH ( tvaGka)

Page #329
strIsaMgrahaNam .. 1875 : - (1) kAmatastu traivarNikAnAM- 'antyAbhigamane bhigame vdhoktervirodhH| antyasyAryAgame vdhH| AryA tvaGkayaH kabandhena pravAsayet / zUdrastathAGkaya eva traivarNikastrI, tadabhigame, antyazcANDAlo vadhya ityarthaH / syAdantyasyAryAgame vadhaH // ' antyazabdo'yaM zUdrAnni- pArijAte tu 'zUdrastathAntya eva syAditi paThitaM kRSTApazadavacanaH / tAmantyAmapazadastriyaM gacchaMstraivarNikaH / vyAkhyAtaM ca antya eva syAnna punaH zareSu pravezya kabandhenAyitvA svarASTrAdvahiSkAryaH / zUdrastathAGkya iti / atrAvirodho vyakta eva / vira. 394-5 eva syAt na bahiSkAryaH / prAyazcittaM tvakurvataH kAmato (5) zUdrastvantyAbhigame tathA bhagAdyAkAreNAGkaya vA'bhyAsAdetad draSTavyam / tatazca zUdrasyApravAsanaM dAsatva- eva, na tu pravAsyaH syAt / . * vImi. jJApanArtham / dAsIkRtya ca prAyazcittaM kArayitavyam / ___kanyAharaNe kanyAdUpaNe ca varNabhedena daNDavidhiH antyasya tvapazadasya zUdrAdyAryascyabhigame vadha eva / alaGkRtAM haran kanyAmuttamaM hyanyathAdhamam / / anayA dizA saMgrahaNasvarUpaparijJAnopAyadaNDaprapaJcaH daNDaM dadyAtsavarNAsu prAtilomye vadhaH smRtaH / / kAryaH / . vizva. 2 / 297 (1) saMgrahaNaprAyatvAt kanyAharaNamapi prasaGgAdAha(2) antyA cANDAlI tadgamane traivarNikAnprAya- alaGkRtAmiti / alaGkRtopaklaptavivAhA / spaSTa*zcittAnabhimukhAn 'sahasraM tvantyajastriyam' iti manu- / manyat / vizva. 22291 vacanAtpaNasahasraM daNDayitvA kubandhena kutsitabandhena (2) pAradAryaprasaGgAtkanyAyAmapi daNDamAhabhagAkAraNAkathitvA svarASTrAnnivAsayet / prAyazcittA- alakRtAmiti / vivAhAbhimukhIbhUtAmalakRtAM savarNo bhimakhasya punardaNDanameva / zadraH punazcANDAlyabhigame'- kanyAmapaharannuttamasAhasaM daNDanIyaH / tadanabhimukhI * ntya eva cANDAla eva bhavati / antyajasya punazcANDA- savarNI haran prathama sAhasam / utkRSTavarNajAM kanyAmapalAderutkRSTa jAtiscyabhigame vadha eva / * mitA. harata: punaH kSatriyAdevadha eva / daNDavidhAnAccApahartR (3) antyAzcaNDAlakSatrAyogavastriyaH / tadabhigantAraM sakAzAdAcchidyAnyasmai deyeti gamyate / +mitA. dvijAti prAyazcittamakurvANaM kabandhena zirorahitena puMsA / (3) bhArucyAdayastu, rAjJA daNDanIya eva / kintu lalATe'GkayitvA svarASTrAtpravAsayet / zUdrastu prAyazcittaM tasya varasaMpattirasti cet tasmai deyeti paizAcavivAhasya kurvANo'pyaGgya eva / antyasya caNDAlAderuttamavarNI sdbhaavaadityaahuH| dhArezvarAdayastu, varasaMpattipratipAdanaM gacchato vadha eva / apa. hyarthadaNDAntaram / savarNA cettasmai deyetyaahuH| savi. 471 - (4) aGkakabandhaH aziraskapuruSAkArapuruSAGkaH (4) alaGkRtAmiti vivAhArthamalaGkRtAM kanyAM tenAyitvA traivArNakaM nirvAsayet / tathA zUdro'Gkya savarNAsu madhye savarNAmiti yAvat saMbhogArthamakAmAM eva syAt , evakAreNa pravAsanamAtraniSedhaH / tenAntyA *zeSaM mitAvat / * * pamA. mitAvat / daNDaviveke vivAdaratnAkaramataM mitA- 1 + apa., vira., pamA., vici., davi., savi., vyapra., kSarAmataM ca anuuditm| | vitA. mitAvat / zeSaM vizvavat ; pamA. 471 thAntya ( thAya) mUlapATho'pi (1) yAsmR. 2 / 287; vizva. 2 / 291 hyanya (tvanya) 'dhRtaH ; ratna, 132 ku (ka); vici. 179 (= ) tva yaH varNAsu (varNastu ); mitA. (kha) haran ( haret ); apa. hyanya kubandhena ( tvaGkabandhenaiva ) thAntya (thAkya); vyani. 401 (tvanya ) varNAsu (varNI tu); vyaka. 127; vira. 404, tvayaH ( 'kitvA ); davi. 176 tvaGkyaH ( tvaGka) zeSaM pamA. 469; vici. 177; smRci. 27 daNDaM dadyAt vizvavat , kAmadhenau kalpatarau cAyeti paThitam / / savi. 473 (daNDaH syAt ); davi. 185 smRtaH (tathA); savi. 471 bandhena ( daNDena) ryAgame (bhigame); vImi.; vyapra. 404 uttamaM (hyuttamaM); vImi.; vyapra. 402 hyanya (tvanya ); bakyaH (tvabya ); vyau. 138 tvayaH ku (vAkya vyau. 137 haran ( haret ) hyanya ( tvanya); vitA. 816 ka) manuH : vyama. 107 pamAvat ; vitA. 811; samu. haran ( haret ); setu. 276; samu. 156 vyapravat ; vivya. 155: vivya. 55.

Page #330
1876 vyavahArakANDam hAnnuttamasAhasa, anyathA vidhAhArthamalaGkRttvAbhAve kanyAM dUSayati vidagdhA vA tatrApi vizeSastenaivoktaH / savarNAmakAmAM kanyAM harannadhamaM prathamasAhasaM daNDaM ddyaat| 'kanyaiva kanyAM yA kuryAttasyAstu dvizato dmH| yA prAtilomye'pakRSTenotkRSTavarNakanyAharaNe bharturvadhaH smRtH| tu kanyAM prakuryAtstrI sA sadyo mauNDyamarhati // agu vImi. lyoreva vA chedaM kharaNodvahanaM tathA // ' iti / kanyAM sakAmAsvanulomAsu na doSastvanyathA damaH / kuryAditi kanyAM yonikSatavatIM kuryAdityarthaH / yadA dUSaNe tu karaccheda uttamAyAM vadhastathA // punarutkRSTajAtIyAM kanyAmavizeSAtsakAmAmakAmAM vAbhi (1) kanyAsveva- 'sakAmAsvanulomAsu na doSa- gacchati tadA hInasya kSatriyAdevadha eva / 'uttamAM stvanyathAdhamaH // ' icchantISu kanyAsu savarNAsvanulomAsu sevamAnastu jaghanyo vadhamarhati / ' iti manusmaraNAt / vA pradUSyApahRtAsu na doSaH, gAndharvavivAhaviSayatvAt / yadA savarNI sakAmAmabhigacchati tadA gomithunaM zulka yastvanalaGktApaharaNe adhamo daNDaH, so'nyathA niSkA- | tatpitre dadyAt yadIcchati / pitari tu zulkamanicchati mAsvityarthaH / dUSaNe tu kanyAbhigamane karacchedaH, ani- | daNDarUpeNa tadeva rAjJe dadyAt / savarNAmakAmAM tu gacchato cchAyAmeva / anyathA tvagulivicchedaH smRtyantarAnu- vadha ev| yathAha manu:-- 'zulkaM dadyAtsevamAna: sArAt / prAtilomyena tu kanyAdUSaNe vadha eva / tathA- samAmicchetpitA yadi / yo'kAmAM dupayetkanyAM sa zabdaH smRtyantaroktazUlArohaNAdiprakArArthaH / spaSTa- sadyo vadhamarhati / sakAmAM dUSayaMstulyo na vadhaM prApnumanyat / vishv.2|292 yAnnaraH // ' iti / *mitA. (2) AnulomyApaharaNe daNDamAha-sakAmAsviti / (3) uttamavarNena hInavarNAsu sakAmAsu kanyAsvapayadi sAnurAgAM hInavarNA kanyAmapaharati tadA doSA- hRtAsu nAstyapaharturdoSaH / anyathA tvakAmAsvadhamaH bhAvAnma dnnddH| anyathA tvanicchantImapaharataH prathama- prathamasAhasaH / etaccApahAramAtre daNDavidhAnam / kanyA sAhaso daNDaH / kanyAdUSaNe daNDamAha- dUSaNe tviti| dUSayato'dhunA daNDamAha- dUSaNe iti / yastu kanyAyA anulomAsvityanuvartate / yadyakAmAM kanyAM balAtkAreNa | aGgulyA yonikSataM kRtvA dUSaNaM karoti, tasya karacchedo nakhakSatAdinA dUSayati tadA tasya karaH chettvyH| yadA | daNDaH / asmindoSa uttamavarNakanyAviSaye dUSayiturvadhaH / punastAmevAGguliprakSepeNa yonikSataM kurvan dUSayati tadA karazabdo'trAGgulyAM vartate / apa. mnuuktssttshtshito'gulicchedH| 'abhiSahya tu yaH (4) anyathA tu tasyA akAmatve harturdamaH / kanyAM kuryAddarpaNa maanvH| tasyAzu kalye agulyau nAradaH-- 'sakAmAyAM tu kanyAyAM savarNe naastytikrmH| daNDaM cAhati SaTzatam // ' iti / yadA punaH sAnurAgAM kintvalaGkRtya satkRtya sa evainAM samudvahet // ' akApUrvavadadUSayati tadApi tenaiva vizeSa uktaH-- 'sakAmAM | mAyAM tu hRtAyAM zaMkha:-- 'samAM zulkamAbharaNaM dvigaNaM dUSayan kanyAM nAGgulicchedamarhati / dvizataM tu damaM ca strIdhanaM dattvA pratipadyeta / ' xvImi. dApyaH prsNgvinivRttye||' iti / yadA tu kanyaiva . kanyAdoSakhyApanapazugamanahInastrIgamanAdau daNDavidhiH (1) yAsmR. 21288; vizva. 2 / 292 damaH ('dhamaH); zataM strIdUSaNe dadyAt dve tu mithyAbhizaMsane / mitA.; apa. vizvavat ; vyaka. 127; vira. 404; pamA. pazUn gacchan zataM dApyo hInAM strI gAM ca 469 dhastathA (dhaH smRtaH); vici. 177 ccheda utta (ccheda ' madhyamam / / stUtta); vyani. 402 uttarArdhe (anyathA prAtilomyena gamane vadha * pamA., vira., vici., davi., savi., vyapra., vyau., iSyate ); davi. 185 doSastva (doSo hya) damaH ('dhamaH) vitA. mitAvat / zeSaM vicivat : 182 utta.; savi. 472 pU.; vImi.; x zeSaM mitAvat / vyapra. 403 pamAvat ; vyau. 137; vitA. 816; setu. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 289; apu. 258171 dadyAt (dApyo) 276 svanulomA (svAnulomyA) zeSaM vicivat ; samu. 156 / gAM ca (gAzca ) utta.; vizva. 20293 dadhAt (dApyA) kamAvat zaMsane (zaMsitA) hInAM strI (hInastrI); mitA.; apa..

Page #331
strIsaMgrahaNam 1877 (5) varasya tu midhyAdoSAbhidhAyitve ' dUSayaMstu mRSA zatam' iti prathamAdhyAye daNDa uktaH / yathArtha doSAbhidhAyitve tu varasya na doSaH / pazUniti govyatiriktapazUn chAgyAdikAnityarthaH / hInAM strI zUdrAM gAM vA gacchanmadhyamaM sAhasaM dApyaH / cakAreNa guptakSatriyAvaizyayorgamane uttamasAhasaM dApya iti pUrvodAhRtaM manuvAkyasiddhaM samuccIyate / * bImi. dAsyAdisAdhAraNastrIgamane daNDavidhi:, prasaGgaci zeSeSu vezyAvetanavicArazca avaruddhAsu dAsISu bhujiSyAsu tathaiva ca / gamyAsvapi pumAndApyaH paJcAzatpaNikaM damam // (1) parigrahAnusAreNaiva ca -- ' avaruddhAsu dAsISu bhujiSyAsu tathaiva ca / gamyAsvapi pumAn dApyaH paJcAzatpaNikaM damam // ' bhujiSyAH karmakAriNyo dAsyaH / tAsvapi svAmikarmaparihApaNenAkramya gacchato daNDaH / gamyAsvapi zUdrAdInAmuparatabhartRkAsu bhrAtRbhAryAsu puSpAalyAdyanupanItAsu / puMvacanamavaruddhAdistrINAmardhadaNDyatvajJApanArtham | 'vizva. 2 / 294 (2) sAdhAraNastrIgamane daNDamAha -- avaruddhAskhiti / | gacchannityanuvartate / uktalakSaNA varNastriyo dAsyastA eva svAminA zuzrUSAhAnivyudAsArthe gRha eva sthAtavyamityevaM puruSAntaropabhogato niruddhA avaruddhAH / puruSaniyataparigrahA bhujiSyAH / yadA dAsyo'varuddhA bhujiSyA vA bhaveyustadA tAsu tathA cazabdAdvezyAsvairiNInAmapi sAdhAraNastrINAM bhujiSyANAM ca grahaNaM, tAsu ca sarvapuruSasAdhAraNatayA gamyAsvapi gacchan paJcAzat paNAn daNDanIyaH / paraparigRhItatvena tAsAM paradAratulyatvAt / etacca (1) dUSayiturdaNDa uktaH / dUSyA tu kanyA -- 'zataM strI dUSaNe dApyA dve tu mithyAbhizaMsitA / pazUn gacchan zataM dApyo hInastrIM gAM ca madhyamam // ' strIvenopagamya dUSitA kanyA strItyuktA / sA dUSaNe kRte zataM daNDyA / yadi tvaduSTAmeva dUSiteyamiti brUyAt, tato mithyAbhizaMsitA dve zate daNDyaH / govyatiriktA vAdipazugamane zataM daNDyaH / hInAM tvanulomAM striyaM gAM ca gacchato madhyamo daNDa: / hInastrIvacanaM gavAdiSvapi strIvad daNDadAnadRSTAntatvena / anyathA tu prAgevoktatvAt punaruktataiva syAt / tasmAt pazvAdiSvapi strIviva - ganturdaNDAdikalpanaM parigrahavizeSAzrayaM yojyam / vizva. 2 / 293 (2) strIzabdenAtra prakRtatvAtkanyA'vamRzyate / tasyA yadi kazcidvidyamAnAnevApasmArarAjayakSmAdidIrghakutsitarogasaMsRSTamaithunatvAdidoSAn prakAzyeyamakanyeti dUSayati asau zataM dApyaH / mithyAbhizaMsane tu punaravidyamAna - 'doSAviSkAreNa dUSaNe dve zate dApanIyaH / govyatiriktapazugamane tu zataM dApyaH / yaH punahIMnAM striyamantyAvasAthinImavizeSAt sakAmAmakAmAM vA gAM cAbhigaccha'tyasau madhyamasAhasaM daNDanIyaH / mitA. (3) striyAH kanyAyA dUSaNaM kSatayonitvAdikenAkanyAtvAbhidhAnam / tatkartuH paNazataM daNDaH / tadeva cenmithyA brUyAtpaNazatadvayaM daNDyaH / govyatiriktaM pazuM 'gacchan paNazataM dApyaH / antyajAM strIM gAM ca gacchato - madhyamasAhaseo daNDaH / hInastrIM gacchato brAhmaNavyatiriktasyAyaM daNDa: / brAhmaNasya tu sahasraM, 'sahasraM vantyajastriyam' iti vacanAt / (4) hInAGgIM chinnanAsAdikAm / vira. 407 zaMsane (zaMsitA) pazUn ( pazuM ) hInAM strIM ( hInastrIM ); vyaka. 128 ( = ) hInAM strIM gAM ca ( hInAGgIM caiva ) utta. ; vira. 407 dApyo ... ca ( daNDyo hInAGgIM caiva ) utta. ; pamA. 469 hInAM strIM ( hInastrIM ); smRci 27 dadyAt ( dApyo ) zeSaM pamAvat ; davi. 191 vyakavat, utta. : 210 zaMsane (zaMsitA) pU.; vImi ; vyapra. 403; vyau. 138; vyama. 108 hInAM (dInAM ); vitA. 819; setu. 279 ( = ) viravat, utta. ; samu. 156. apa. ** zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 290; apu. 258/72; vizva. 2 / 294; mitA.; apa; vyaka. 128; vira. 406 pamA. 467; ratna. 132; smRci. 27; vyani. 403; davi. 189; nRpra. 208-9 NikaM ( NakaM ); maca. 8/363; savi. 473 ava (apa) paJcAzatpaNikaM ( paJcazatyadhikaM ); vImi ; vyapra. 401; vyau. 138; vyama. 107; vitA. 808; bAla. 2 / 134; setu. 2786 samu. 155 nRpavat.

Page #332
vyavahArakANDam spaSTamuktaM nAradena- 'svairiNyabrAhmaNI vezyA dAsI / ato vezyAkhyA kAcijjAtiranAdirvezyAyAmutkRSTajAteH niSkAsinI ca yaa| gamyAH syurAnulomyena striyo na samAnajAtervA puruSAtpannA puruSasaMbhogavRttirvezyeti prtilomtH|| Asveva tu bhujiSyAsu doSaH syAtpara- brAhmaNyAdivallokaprasiddhibalAdabhyupagamanIyam / na ca dAravat / gamyAsvapi hi nopeyAdyattAH paraparigrahAH // ' | nirmUleyaM prasiddhiH / smayate hi skandapurANe--'paJcacUDA iti / niSkAsinI khAmyanavaruddhA daasii| / nAma kAzcanApsarasastatsaMtatirvezyAkhyA paJcamI jAtiH' nanu ca svairiNyAdInAM sAdhAraNatayA gamyatvAbhidhAna- iti / atastAsAM niyatapuruSapariNayanavidhividhuratayA muktam / na hi jAtita: zAstrato vA kAzcana loke samAnotkRSTajAtipuruSAbhigamane nAdRSTadoSo nApi daNDaH / sAdhAraNyaH striya upalabhyante / tathAhi / svairiNyo tAsu cAnavaruddhAsu gacchatAM puruSANAM yadyapi na dAsyazca tAvadvarNastriya eva / 'svairiNI yA patiM hitvA daNDastathApyadRSTadoSo'styeva / 'svadAraniyataH sadA' savarNa kAmataH zrayet / varNAnAmAnulomyena dAsyaM na iti niyamAt / 'pazuvezyAbhigamane prAjApatyaM vidhIyate' prtilomtH||' iti manusmaraNAt / na ca varNastrINAM iti prAyazcittasmaraNAcceti niravadyam / * mitA. patyau jIvati mRte vA puruSAntaropabhogo ghaTate / 'duH- (3) avaruddhAsu dAsISu anyenAvarudhya dhRtA yA zIlaH kAmavRtto vA guNairvA privrjitH| paricAryaH dAsyaH tAsu anulomajAsvapi / vira. 406 striyA sAdhcyA satataM devavatpatiH // kAmaM tu kSapayeddehaM (4) hInAM strImityuktamapavadati- 'avaruddhAsvipuSpamUlaphalaiH zubhaiH / na tu nAmApi gRhNIyAtpatyau prete tyAdi / dAsI puruSavizeSeNa vivAhyA parigRhItA ca parasya tu // ' iti niSedhasmaraNAt / nApi kanyAvasthAyAH trividhA, ekena puruSeNa svabhogArtha puruSAntarabhogato sAdhAraNatvam / pitrAdiparikSitAyAH kanyAyA eva niruddhA bhujiSyA vezyA ceti / bhujiSyA ca svamitradAnopadezAt / dAtrabhAve'pi tathAvidhAyA eva svayaM- puruSAntaropabhogaviSayaH svpricryaakaarinnii| tAsu trivivaropadezAt / na ca dAsIbhAvAtsvadharmAdhikAracyutiH / / dhAsu AdyacaramakathitAsu niyatapuruSeNa gamyAsvapi paraH pAratantryaM hi dAsyaM na svadharmaparityAgaH / nApi vezyA pumAn gacchan paJcAzatpaNamitaM damam / vImi. sAdhAraNI varNAnulomajavyatirekeNa gamyajAtyantarAsaMbha- presahya dAsyabhigame daNDo dazapaNaH smRtaH / vAt / tadantaHpAtitve ca pUrvavadevAgamyatvam / prati- bahUnAM yadyakAmA'sau caturviMzatikaH pRthak // lomaje tu tAsAM nitarAmagamyatvam / ataH puruSAntaropa- (1) adattvaiva zulkaM-- 'prasahya dAsyabhigame bhoge tAsAM ninditakarmAbhyAsena pAtityAt patitasaMsa- daNDo dazapaNaH smRtaH / bahUnAM yadyakAmAsau dviAdazagaisya niSiddhatvAcca na sakalapuruSopabhogayogyatvam / paNaH pRthak // ' akAmAbhigamane bahUnAmekasyAmeva satyamevam / kiM tvatra svairiNyAdyapabhoge pitrAdirakSaka - * apa., pamA., ratna., davi., savi., vyapra., vyau., vyama., rAjadaNDabhayAdidRSTadoSAbhAvAdgamyatvavAcoyuktiH / daNDA vitA.. mitAvat / bhAvazcAvaruddhAsu dAsISviti niyatapuruSaparigrahopAdhito - (1) yAsmR. 2 / 291; apu. 258 / 73 pU.; vizva. daNDavidhAnAttadupAdhirahitAsvAdavagamyate / svAraNyA- 21295 caturviMzatikaH (dvidizapaNa:); bhitA.; apa.; dInAM punardaNDAbhAvo vidhAnAbhAvAt / 'kanyAM bhajantI- | vyaka. 128 utta. vira. 406 dAsyabhigame (dAsyA mutkRSTAM na kiMcidapi dApayet / ' iti liGganidarzanAccA- gamane); pamA. 468; vici. 187-8 bahanA (bahunA) vagamyate / prAyazcittaM tu svadharmaskhalananimittaM gamyAnAM zeSaM viravat ; vyani. 403 dAsyabhigame (vezyAgamane); gantRNAM cAvizeSAdbhavatyeva / yatpunarvezyAnAM jAtyantarA- davi. 190 (= ) daNDo... ... smRtaH (paJcAzatpagiko damaH) saMbhavena varNAntaHpAtitvamanumAnAduktaM- 'vezyA varNAnu zeSaM viravat ; savi. 473 'sau (sA) tikaH (titaH ); lomAdyantaHpAtinyo manuSyajAtyAzrayatvAt brAhmaNAdivat' vImi.; vyapra. 402; vyau. 138; vitA. 810; bAla. iti / tanna / tatra kuNDagolakAdibhiranaikAntikatvAt / | 2 / 134 pU.; setu. 278 viravat ; samu. 155 bahUnAM (bahvo).

Page #333
strIsaMgrahaNam 1879 dAsyAM pratyekaM caturviMzatipaNo dnnddH| vizva. 2 / 295 | mityahyam / evaM dazapaNasthale'pi dvaiguNyaM vaizyAdaH (2) 'avaruddhAsa dAsISu' ityanena dAsIsvairi- | kalpanIyamityAbhAti / vImi. pyAdibhujiSyAbhigamane daNDaM vidadhatastAsvabhujiSyAsu __ gRhItavetanA vezyA necchantI dviguNaM vahet / daNDo nAstItyarthAduktaM tadapavAdamAha- prasahyeti / agRhIte samaM dApyaH pumAnapyevameva hi // puruSasaMbhogajIvikAsa dAsISu svairiNyAdiSu zulkadAna- yadA tu zulkaM gRhItvA svasthApi arthapati necchati / viraheNa prasahya balAtkAreNAbhigacchato dazapaNo dnnddH| tadA dviguNaM zulkaM dadyAt / tathA zulkaM dattvA svayayadi bahava ekAmanicchantImapi balAtkAreNAbhigacchanti manicchataH svasthasya puMsa: zulkahAnireva / 'zulkaM gRhItvA tarhi pratyekaM caturviMzatipaNaparimitaM daNDaM dnnddniiyaaH| paNyastrI necchantI dviguNaM vahet / anicchan dattazulko'pi yadA punastadicchayA bhATiM dattvA pazcAdanicchantImapi zulkahAnimavApnuyAt // ' iti tenaivoktam / tathAnyo'balAbajanti tadA teSAmadoSaH, yadi vyAdhyAdyabhibhava- pi vizeSastenaiva darzitaH-'aprayacchaMstathA zulkamanabhaya stasyA na syAt / 'vyAdhitA sazramA vyagrA rAja- pumAn striyam / akrameNa ca saMgacchan paaddntnkhaakrmpraaynnaa| AmantritA cennAgacchedadaNDyA vaDavA dibhiH // ayonau vA'bhigacchedyo bahubhirvA'pi vAsayet / smRtA // ' iti nAradavacanAt / mitA. zulkamaSTagaNaM dApyo vinayaM tAvadeva tu // vezyApradhAnA . (3) paradAsI haThAdabhigacchato dazapaNo daNDaH / / yAstatra kAmukAstadgrahoSitAH / tatsamuttheSu kAryeSu anicchantI bahUnAmabhigacchatAM pratyekaM cturviNshtipnn:| nirNayaM saMzaye viduH|| iti / mitA. apa. ___ayonipuruSapravrajitAnyatamagamane daNDavidhiH (4) evaM ca sakAmAyA vezyAyA ekena bahabhirvA- ayonau gacchato yoSAM puruSaM vA'pi mehataH / 'bhigame dnnddaabhaavH| avaruddhAbhujiSyayorapi niyata- caturviMzatiko daNDastathA pravrajitAgame / / puruSasyAbhigame daNDAbhAvaH, gamyAsvityabhidhAnAditi (1) avizeSeNaiva tu--'ayonau gacchato yoSAM mitAkSarAsvarasaH / mizrAstu- 'vezyAgAmI dvijo daNDyo puruSaM caabhimehtH| dvirdvAdazapaNo daNDastathA pravrajitAvezyAzulkaM paNaM smRtam / ' iti nAradena zulkatulyadaNDo game // ' AsyapAdAdau puruSasya ziznaprakSepaNaM puruSamadhyamasAhasarUpo brAhmaNasyokta iti na kvApi daNDAbhAva mehanam / vyabhicAriNItvAd jJAtibhistyaktA strI ityAhuH / teSAM cAyamAzayaH--'bahubhirbhuktapUrvA yA tAM pravrajitA / spaSTamanyat / vizva. 2 / 296 gaccheyunarAdhamAH / tasyAM vezyAvadicchanti daNDanaM na tu dAravat // ' iti vyAsena narAdhamatvenopanyAsAt (1) yAsmR. 2 / 292; mitA.; apa. ayaM zloko nopa labhyate; vitA. 811 dApyaH (dApyA). sAmAnyata eva bhuktapUrvAgamane daNDa uktaH / 'svadAraniratazcaiveti granthakRtA prathamAdhyAye svadAravyatirikta- (2) yAsmR. 2 / 293; vizva. 2 / 296 vA'pi (cAbhi) gamanamarthataH pratipiddhamiti gamyAsvityanena nAnyApekSA- caturvizatiko (dvidvAdazapaNo ); mitA. apa. 2 / 292 lpadaNDaprayojakagamanayogyAsvityeva vivakSaNIyaM, na ca vA'pi (cAdhi); vyaka. 128 caturvizatiko (catvAriMzatpaNo); niSiddhe'pi vezyAgamane mAnAbhAvAddaNDAbhAva: / 'aga vira. 406-7 yoSAM (rAgAt ) caturvizatiko (catvAri zatpaNo); pamA. 471 ( 3 ) pravrajitAgame (pravajitAsu ca); myAgAminaH zAstidaNDo rAjJaH prkiirtitH| prAyazcitta vici. 188 to yoSAM (tasteSAM) zeSaM vyakavat ; vyani. vidhAnaM ta pAparAzeviMzodhanam // ' iti prAyazcittadaNDa 403; davi. 179 vyakavat , utta. : 192 vyakavat ; ukto nAradena, granthakRtA tu dazapaNAdiriti virodha iti vImi.; vyapra. 404 vA'pi (vA'bhi); vyau. 139 vAcya, prakRtadaNDasya zUdraparatvAt / evaM ca paJcAzatpaNo vyapravat ; vyama. 108 puruSaM vA'pi (purISaM vA'bhi ); yatra zUdrasyokto granthakRtA tatra brAhmaNasya paJcazatapari- vitA. 811 vyapravat setu. 325 vyakavat ; samu. 156 mito daNDaH, kSatriyasya prathamasAhaso, vaizyasya tadardha- | vyapravat . nya. kAM. 236

Page #334
1880 vyavahArakANDam .:. (2) yastu svayoSAM mukhAdAvabhigacchati puruSaM mehata ityatirAgeNa puruSamevAmiyacchaMta ityrthH| vAbhimukho mehati tathA pravrajitAM vA gacchatyasau catu- davi. 192-3 viMzatipaNAn daNDanIyaH / mitA. (7) apikAreNa gantavyAtve pUrvadaNDAdhikyaM samu(3) yaH panarayonau mukhAdau yoSAM yoSitaM gacchati, cinoti / bImi. yazca puruSamadhi puruSasyopari mehaM mUtrapurISaM cotsRjati, nAradaH yazca pravrajitAM zramaNikAdikAmupaiti, tasya cataviMzatipaNo saMgrahaNalakSagAni daNDaH / catvAriMzatpaNo daNDa iti vA pATe catvA- gharastriyA sahAkAle'deze vA puruSasya tu / riNshtynnruupH| apa. sthAnasaMbhASaNAmodAstrayaH saMgrahaNakramAH / / (4) yadyakAmA'sau bahubhirgamyate tadA pRthak pRthaka (1) akAle rAjyAdau, adeze nirjanAdau, sthAnacaturviMzatipaNo dnnddH| ayonau puruSaM mehata: ati- mekatra sthitiH, AmodaH prihaasH| vira. 38. rAgeNa puruSamabhigacchataH / pravrajitA zAkyAdistrI (2) saMgrahaNamiti, samyaggRhyate tadanuraktatayA pramItasyA game abhigme| vira. 407 yate Azayo yena tatsaMgrahaNam / ananyathAsiddhaparastrI(5) ayonau striyA eva makhAdau gacchata: mer3ha- saMlApAdi tena karmaNA vacasA ca parasparamaguraktAvanuprayogaM kurvataH / puruSaM mehataH atirAgeNa puruSamabhi- mIyete / ananyathAsiddhatvabalAdevAjJatayA RjutayA gacchataH / pravrajitA tApasI / vici. 188 kAryotkaNThyAdinA anyathAbhisaMdhinA vA kRta: saMlA. pAdirna saMgrahaNam / (6) tatrA'yonipadaM mAnuSIyonivyatirekaparaM, tasya etatparameva manuvacanamapi-- dvau bhedau, strIpuMsayoravayavAntaraM gavAdiyonizca / tayo 'bhikSukA bandinazcaiva dIkSitAH kaarvstthaa| saMbhASaNaM gRhe strIbhiH kuryuraprativAritAH // ' iti / vici. 170 raGgAntarAbhigame daNDamAha yAjJavalkyaH- 'ayonau (3) parabhAryayA sahAkAle rAjyAdau adeze divApyagacchato yoSAM puruSaM vApi mehtH| catvAriMzatpaNo daNDa pavarakAdau mithaH parasparato rahasi vA, ubhayatra stathA pravrajitAgame // ' mitAkSarAyAM caturviMzatiko daNDa iti paThitam / ayonau yoSAmiti- ayonau mukhe, mahAjanamadhye prakAzamadoSaM ityuktaM bhavati, puruSasya sahasthAnasaMbhASaNAmodA iti krIDArativisambhAstraya ete draviDotkalAdau dRSTatvAt kAmAgameSu zrutatvAcca / tatra saMgrahaNArambhAH saMgrahaNAnyeva / hIdamaupariSTakamityAkhyAyate jaghanyasya karmaNaH upariSTAt nAbhA. 13 // 62 (pR, 137-8) pravartyamAnatvAt / Aha ca vAtsyAyanaH- tasyA vadane nedInAM saMgame tIrtheSvArAmeSu vaneSu c| yajaghanakarma tadaupariSTakamiti / iha yAH svaupariSTaka strIpuMsau yatsameyAtAM tacca saMgrahaNaM smRtam // micchanti, na tAbhiH saha yujyante ityAdivacanAdvezyAdAsyAdau phalataH tasyAvagamAt , 'dharmapanyAM suvratAyAM nadIsaMgamAdiSa vyAjena rahaH strIpuMsau saMgaccheyAtAM, mukha maithunakAriNaH / patnI vidhAtarbhavati........... // ' (1) nAsaM. 13.62 puruSasya tu ( bhavato mithaH ); nAsmR. iti karmavipAkasamuccayavacanasaMvAdAcca dharmapatnImAtre | 15 / 62 nAsaMvat ; smRca. 8; vira. 380 'deze va niSedhaH paryavasyati, evaJca tatraivAyaM daNDaH / tasya niSe ( adeze); vici. 170 viravat ; setu. 261 'deze ma pu ( adeze pU); samu. 153 dAstrayaH (dAH striyAH). dhena samameka viSayatvAt / svayoSAM yo mukhAdAvabhigaccha (2) nAsaM. 13163 uttarArdhe ( strI pumAMzca sameyAtAM yAvaM tIti vijJAnezvarIyavyAkhyAnadarzanAcceti kecit / tanna kApa / vana saMgrahaNaM bhavet ); nAsmR. 15163 tsame (tsamI); vyaka, 'ayonau gacchato yoSAmiti sAmAnyazrutau bAdhakA-14 taca (tatta: vira. 38.: vici. 170 bhAvAt / niSedhasyApi tthaavidhkriyaamaatrvissytvaat| (tIrthe A) tsame (tsamI); vyani. 399 vA (pyA); setu. daNDabhedaprakaraNopadarzitaviSNupurANasaMvAdAt / puruSaM vApi 261-2 vicivat ; samu. 153 vA ('pyA).

Page #335
strIsaMgrahaNam / 1881 tat saMgrahaNaM grAhyam / nAbhA. 13163 (pR. 138) | nnm| . . . . nAbhA. 13 / 67 (pR. 138) dUtIprasthApanairvA'pi lekhasaMpreSaNairapi / ... derpAdvA yadi vA mohAcchAghayA vA svayaM vadet / anyaizca vividhairdoSaiAcaM saMgrahaNaM budhaiH // pUrva mayeyaM bhukteti tacca saMgrahaNaM smRtam / / dUtIprasthApanamapi bhAvadoSaliGgam / evaM lekhA darpAnmohAd vedRzo'hamiti zlAghamAno vA svayamesaMpreSaNamapi / parabhAryAyAM parapuruSasya vA parasparataH kaH / vAkasmAd brUyAt mayeyaM bhuktapUrveti antargataM gRhitumaprasaGgaH ? duSTairanyairapi prekSitaprakAzanaparihAsAdibhiH zaktaH, tadapi saMgrahaNam / nAbhA. 13 / 68 (pR.138). saMgrahaNamevAsaMbaddhAnAm / nAbhA. 13 / 64 (pR. 138) pANau yazca nigRhIyAdveNyAM vastrAJcale'pi vaa| 'striyaM spRzedadeze yaH spRSTo vA marSayettathA / tiSTha tiSTheti vA brUyAt sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam // parasparasyAnumataM sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam // pANigrahaNAdyapi saMgrahaNaliGgaM prItiprakAzanAt / striyaM paraH spRzet stanoSThAdau, tayA vA tatra spRSTo nAbhA. 13 // 69 (pR. 138 ) marSayet / anyonyAnumate prIyamANAvaprIyamANau vA na saMgrahaNadoSapratiprasavaH kaSTau, sarvamevaMrUpaM saMgrahaNaM bhavet / nAthavatyA paragRhe saMyuktasya striyA saha / - nAbhA, 13 // 65 (pR. 138) dRSTaM saMgrahaNaM tajjJairnAgatAyAH svayaM gRhe // vaikhairAbharaNairmAlyaiH pAnairbhakSyaistathaiva ca / / (1) nAthavatyAstAvatsaMgrahaNaM duSTaM daNDayatAbIja saMpreSyamANairgandhaizca vedyaM saMgrahaNaM budhaiH // yadi saiva saMgrahItuhaM svecchayA samAgatya saMgrAhayati tadA bhakSyAdipreSaNairapyasaMbaddhAnAM saMgrahaNam / tadapi na dussttmityrthH| vici. 175 nAbhA. 13 // 66 (pR.138) (2) nAthavadgrahaNaM vezyAdinivRttyartham / gu (sAyAH? upakArakriyA keli: sparzI bhuussnnvaassaam| tyaa)| puruSasyAsvagRhe paragRhe sayukta saha khadAsanaM caiva sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam // saMgrahaNa : saMgrahaNaM dRSTaM jJAtam / svayamAgatAyAM puruSasya upacArakriyA udyatavastrAlaGkAradAnAdi, kelirnarma- | gRhe saMyuktAyAM na saMgrahaNam / nAtra puruSasya doSaH / hAsaH, bhUSaNavAsassparzaH, ekakhaTvAsanAdi sarva saMgraha nAbhA. 13 / 60 (pR. 137). (1) nAsaM. 13164 vA'pi lekha (zcaiva lekhA) uttarArdhe aduSTatyaktadArasya klIbasyAkSamakasya ca / (anyairapi vyatIcAraiH sarva saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); nAsmR. 15.64; svecchAnupeyuSo dArAnna doSaH sAhase bhavet / / vira. 380 prasthAphnai (saMpreSaNai) uttarArthe ( anyairvA'pi nyabhicArairAcaM saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); vici. 170 prasthApanai saM. 13 / 68 pUrva...tacca (mayeyaM bhuktapUrveti sarva ); (saMpreSaNai) uttarArdhe ( anyairvA'pi vyabhIcArairAcaM saMgrahaNaM nAsmR.1569 pUrva ...ti (mameya bhuktapUrveti); apa. smRtam ). . .. .. ..... 2 / 284; byaka. 124; vira. 381; vici. 172; (2) nAsaM. 13 / 65 ttathA ( ttayA) mataM... smRtam (mate vyapra. 398 manunAradau; samu. 153. taca saMgrahaNaM bhavet ); nAsmR. 1565, apa. 2 / 284 (2) nAsaM. 13 / 69 Jcale (ntare); nAsmR. 15 / 67 vyAsaH; vyaka. 124 mataM (mate ) nAradaH manuzca; smRca. 9 | yazca ( yacca ); apa. 2 / 284; vyaka. 124; smRca. 9.; mataM (mateH). vira. 381 yazca ni (yazcApi ) dveNyAM (dvezyAM ); vici. (3) nAsaM. 13166 pUrvArdhe ( bhakSyairvA yadi vA bhojyairvastrai- 172 viravat ; samu. 153.. ... mAlyaistathaiva ca ) vedyaM (sarva) budhaiH . ( bhavet ); nAsmR. / (3) nAsaM., 13 / 60 nAsmR. 15 / 60 nAthavatyA 15 / 68. . ..... (nApyapatyaM); vyaka. 125, vira. 385 dRSTaM (duSTaM ); (4) nAsaM. 13 / 67 upakAra ( upacAra.); nAsmR. vici, 175 viravat ; davi. 157 viravat , kAtyAyanaH; 15 / 66; apha. 2 / 284 kAra ( kAraH) khaTvA ( zayyA) setu. 266 viravat ; vivya. 54 viravat . nyAsaH; vyaka. 124 nAradaH manuzca. . . . . (4) nAsaM. 13 / 61 adu (pradu) syAkSa (sya kSa)

Page #336
1882 vyavahArakANDam (1) tena klIbasyAkSamasya vA khecchAn svacchandAn duhitA''cAryabhAryA ca sagotrA zaraNAgatA / dArAn tathAduSTatyaktAn svacchandAn dArAnupagacchataH rAjJI pravrajitA dhAtrI sAdhvI varNottamA ca yaa|| puruSasya na daNDa ityrthH| svecchAn dArAn upayuSa AsAmanyatamAM gatvA gurutalpaga ucyate / itynvyH| vira. 386 ziznasyotkartanAttatra nAnyo daNDo vidhIyate // (2) parityaktAn klIbapatikAnakSamapatikAn vA para- (1) brAhmaNavyatiriktagurutalpagaviSayametat / dArAn khecchAMstadgRhe'pi saMgRhvato abhigacchato vA na apa. 20286 daNDa ityrthH| . vici. 175 (2) svajAtAvapi kvacit zArIradaNDaM aparAdhA(3) praduSTA eva tyaktAH praduSTatyaktAH tA dArA dhikyaM pradarzayannAha naardH--maateti| anyo'smAnnyana yasya, dRSTetyutsRSTA bhAryA yena, klIbasya ca kSamakasya ca / iti zeSaH / adhikasya vidhAnAt ( yAsmR. 3233 gacchantI pareNecchati, tasya dArairicchadbhiH saMgacchato na ityatra ) / smRca. 322 sAhasadoSaH saMgrahaNamityarthaH / pUrvasyApavAdaH / (3) mAtA'tra jananIvyatiriktA pitRpatnI, guptAnAbhA. 13161 (pR. 137 ) viSayametat / vira. 392 varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH (4) mAtA'tra jananIvyatiriktA pitRpatnI, gurusvajAtyatikrame puMsAmuktamuttamasAhasam / talpaga ucyate ityatidazasAmarthyAt / mAtRgrahaNaM dRSTAviparyaye madhyamastu pratilome pramApaNam / / ntArthamiti mitAkSarAkAraH / pitRvyapadaM bhrAtrAdiparamapi svajAtIyAyA brAhmaNyA brAhmaNasya, kSatriyAyAH kSatri tulyanyAyAt / evaM bhaginIsakhIti duhitrAdisakhIparayasyetyAdi, saMgrahaNe uttamasAhasaM sahasramiti / viparyaye mapi nyAyasAmyAt / rAjJI rAjyakarturbhAryeti mitAkSarAbrAhmaNasyonayA kSatriyayetyAdi, madhyamasAhasaM paJca kAraH / yuktaM caitat kSatriyAgamane daNDAntaropadezAt / zatAni / pratilome brAhmaNyAH kSatriyasya, kSatriyAyA vaizyasyetyAdi, saMgrahaNe maraNameva daNDa iti| (1) nAsaM. 13174; nAsmR. 15674 mitA. nAbhA. 13170 (pR. 139) 21286; apa. 20286; vyaka. 126; smRca. 3227 mAtA mAtRSvasA zvazrUrmAtulAnI pitRssvsaa| vira. 392 dhAtrI sAdhvI (sAdhvI dhAtrI); pamA. 465, pitRvyasakhiziSyastrI bhaginI tatsakhI snuSA // ratna. 132; vici. 184 ca yA (tu yA); vyani. 400; smRci. 26, davi. 178 ca yA ('pi yA) zeSa viravat / vecchAnu ( sveccharu ) dArAnna ( dArairna ) sAhase (sAhaso); savi. 469; vyapra. 399, vyau. 134; vyama. 107 nAsmR. 15 / 61 syAkSamaka (sya kSayika) svecchA (secchA); vitA. 803; setu. 269; samu. 155, vinya. 55. vyaka. 125 adu (pradu) nAradakAtyAyanau vira. 386 (2) nAsaM. 13375 nAcatra nAnyo daNDo (naM daNDo viSNuH; vici. 175 syAkSamakasya (syApyakSamasya) viSNuH; nAnyastatra); nAsmR. 1575 nAcatra (naM tasya); mitA. davi. 158 adu (pradu) khecchA (secchA) nAradakAtyAyanau setu. 2286 gatvA (gacchan); apa. 20286; vyaka. 126 270 svecchA (secchA) viSNuH; vivya. 54 sAhase (saMgrahe). nAcatra (naM tatra); smRca. 322 vyakavat ; vira. 392, (1) nAsaM. 13170, nAsmR. 15 / 70 (sajAtyatizaye puMsAM daNDa uttamasAhasaH / madhyamastvAnulomyena prAtilomye pamA. 465 gatvA (gacchan) nAcatra (naM tasya ); ratva. pramApaNam / / ). 131 mitAvat sabo. 21293 nAnyo (nAsya) zeSaM (2) nAsaM. 13173; nAsmR. 1573, mitA. bhitAvat ; vici. 184; vyani. 40. tkarta (tkRnta); 2 / 286; apa. 21286; vyaka. 126, smRca. 322; smRci. 27 ttatra...yate (vAnyo daNDaH syAtsArvavarNikaH) bira. 392; pamA. 465, ratna. 131; vici. 184 zeSa mitAvat ; davi. 178; savi. 469 mitAvat ; nyA. vyani. 400; smRci. 26; davi. 178; savi. 469; 400 mitAvat ; vyau. 134 vidhI ('bhidhI) zeSa mitAvat ; jyapra. 399; vyau. 134; vyama. 107; vitA. 803; vyama. 107 mitAvat ; vitA. 8.3 mitAvat setu. 269 setu. 269; samu. 155; vinya. 55 pU. / samu. 155 vyakavat ; vivya. 55.

Page #337
strIsaMgrahaNam sagotretyanena prAptAyAH sapatnImAtrAdeH punarupAdAnaM zizracchedAdadhikasya vadhadaNDatADanAdeH prApyartham / nAnyo daNDo vidhIyate iti tu ziznacchedasyAvazyakartavyasvaparaM zinacchedaM vihAya daNDAntaraM na kAryamiti vAkyArtha paryavasAnAditi pratibhAti tathA strINAM prayAniSe yAt pramajitA zrutismRticihita yathAvadvidhavAdharmavatI viraktatayA saMnyAsitulyAcArA vivakSitA rAjJI samabhivyAhAreNa pUjyatamatvAvagamAt / yattu -- ' catvAriMzatpaNo daNDastathA pratrajitAgame / iti yAjJavalkyenoktam | rAtra pratravitA zAkyAdistrI vivakSitA dAspAdisamami vyAhAreNa hInAtvapratipatteriti na daNDavirodhaH / varNocanA brAhmaNIti mitAkSarAkAraH tadidaM vacanaM guptA viSayamiti ratnAkaraH / davi. 178-9 (5) mAcAdayo gurutalpaH tanane gurutalpagaH / pitRstrIsakhistrI zipyastrI bhaginI bhaginyA api sakhI bhaginIvadeva / sAdhvIti varNottamAvizeSaNam / AsAmanyatamAgamane zikSaccheda eva daNDaH / nAnya iti vacanaM lobhAdinA dhanAdidaNDanivRttyartham | / P sekAmAyAM tu kanyAyAM savarNe nAstyatikramaH / kintyalakRtya satkRtya sa evenAM samudrahen / icchantyAM savarNe nAsti doSaH / kintu satkRtyAla kRtya sa evodvahet / anyathA daNDyaH / nAbhA. 1372 (pR. 139 ) yo'kAmAM dUSayati pratilome vadhaH smRtaH / sakAmAyAM tu gamanAddhanadaNDaH prakIrtitaH // dAsyAdisAdhAraNastrIgama ke do cAra speriNyabrAhmaNI vezyA dAsI kISkAsinI ca yA / gamyAH svarAnulomyena thiyo na pratilomataH + // (1) svairiNI svarasAt puMzcalI / abrAhmaNIti vizeSaNena kSatriyAyeti yAvat dAsI svIyA karmakarI / niSkAminI kuTumbinirgatA puMzcalI / gamyAH syuriti niSedhamArca na tu pApaniSedhaH / vira. 406 (2) svairiNI patyAdityaktA yatheSTAcArA / abrAhmaNI brAhmaNyA anyA kSatriyA vaizyA, dAsI ca / niSkAsinI aniruddhA etAH striyo gamyAH tamane / na daNDyAH / Anulomyena brAhmaNaH kSatriyAdisvairiNyAM nAmA 13 73.5 (pR. 140) chatrayo vedAdisvairiNyAmityAdi / viparIte daNDyaH / / kanyAdU varNamedena daNDavidhi nAbhA. 1378 (pR. 140 ) kanyAyAmasakAmAyAM dvayaGgulasyAvakartanam / Asveva tu bhujiSyAsu dopaH syAtparadAravat / uttamAyAM vadhastveva sarvasvaharaNaM tathA // gamyA api hi nopeyA yattAH paraparigrahAH // + mitA. vyAkhyAnaM yAjJavalkyavacane draSTavyam / (1) nAsaM. 13 / 72; nAsmR. 15/72 savarNe ( saMgame ); apa. 2 / 288 satkRtya ( saMskRtya ); vyaka. 127; vira. 402; vici. 176; vyani. 403; davi. 183 apavat; vImi 2 / 286; setu. 275; samu. 156 smRtyantaram. (2) smRci. 27. , (1) gulasya aGgulidvayasya aGgulIsAcyamaithunaviSayametat / yena yenAGgenAparAdhnuyAttattadevAsya hinyAditi sAmAnyaprAsatvAditi pArijAtaH / (3) nAsaM. 1308 pratiloma ( prAtilomya); nAssR 15 / 78; mitA. 2 / 290 (kha) sinI ( sanI ); vyaka. 128; apa. 2 290; vira. 405 sinI (minI ); pamA. 468; ratna. 132 ca yA ( tathA ); davi. 1886 nRpra. 209 mitAvat ; vyapra. 402; vyau. 138; vyama. 107; bitA. 808 setu. 277 nimphAsinI (niSkAmiNI ); samu. 156 milA vira. 402 (2) kanyAyAmasakAmAyAmanicchantyAM svajAtyasyAkanyAkaraNe dvayaGgulasya chedanam / uttamAyAmanicchantyAmamajAtyasya vadha eva tADanaM yadha iti kecit, adhamasya sisRkSAbhAvAditi / mAraNamityanye / dvayaGguucchedAdatiriktena bhaktivyam / sisukSApi kiM na saMbhayatIti saMsarga evaitadanyaducyate ityanye / sarvasvaharaNaM ca / nAbhA. 12371 (pR. 139) * davi virakt / (1) nAsaM. 13 / 71 syAva ( sthApa ); nAsmR. 15/71 svaharaNaM ( saMgrahaNaM ); vyaka. 127; vira. 402 stveva ( svevaM ); davi. 181 viravat; setu. 275 viravat. .. (4) nAsaM. 12:09 yA battA para ( vAtAdanya); nAsmR. 15/79; mitA. 2 / 290 api ( svapi ) yA yattA: ( yAdyattA: ); apa. 2 / 290 yattAH para ( yatastAH sa )

Page #338
1884 vyavahArakANDam / (1) bhujiSyAsu anyenAvarudhya bhujyamAnAsu / yadvezyAgamane zulkaM paJcazatapaNarUpaM tAvAn vezyAsaparigrahAH prennaavruddhaaH| ... vira. 406 gAmino brAhmaNasya daNDaH / vici. 188 (2) Asveva svairiNyAdiSu niyatapuruSaparigrahAsu , agamyAgamane prAyazcittaM rAjadaNDo vA paradAravadeva doSaH / gamane daNDazca / gamyA api abhu- agamyAgAminaH zAsti daNDo rAjJA prkiirtitH| jiSyAH viplutA apyagamyAH yadi kasyacit parigrahe prAyazcittavidhAnaM tu pApAnAM syAdvizodhanam // varteran yAvatkAlaM tAvat / nAbhA. 13 / 79 (pR.140) agamyAgAmino yathokto daNDo rAjJA praNIta: __ antyajapazuvezyAgamane daNDavidhiH / zAsti / prAyazcittavidhAvatra nAnyo daNDo'sti / tasmApazuyonAvatikrAmanvineyaH sa damaM zatam / dyathokto daNDo na prmaadyH| teSAmapyanugraho bhavatyeva / madhyamaM sAhasaM goSu tadevAntyAvasAyiSu // itarathobhayoH pratyavAyaH syAt / (1) sadRzaM zataM dazAdhikapaNazatam / sa damaM zata nAbhA. 1377 (pR. 140) miti lakSmIdharaH / tatra sa gantA paNazataM damaM dadyAditi bRhaspatiH sphuTa evArthaH / pUrva gogamane vadha uktaH zUdrasya, ayaM saMgrahaNaprakArAH, tallakSaNAni ca tu madhyamasAhasaH kSatriyavaizyayoriti pUrveNa smmvirodhH| pAruSyaM dvividhaM proktaM sAhasaM ca dvilakSaNam / _ vira. 407 | pApamUlaM saMgrahaNaM triprakAraM nibodhata // (2) pazurajamahiSyAdiH / yonigrahaNamanyapradeza- (1) saMgrahaNaM parastriyA saha puruSasya saMbandhaH / nivRttyartham / gatvA daNDyo dazottaraM zatam / goSu yonyA smRca. 8 matikramya madhyamasAhasam / tadeva madhyamasAhasamantAvasA- (2) tatra paradArapadena svabhAyAMvyatiriktA strI yiSu caNDAlAdiSu / nAbhA. 1376 (pR. 140) vivakSitA / sA dvividhA pariNItA apariNItA ceti / suvarNa tu bhaveddaNDyo gAM vrajana manujottamaH / / tayoH pariNItA anekavidhA sAdhvI bandhakIti, uttamA vezyAgAmI dvijo daNDyo vezyAzulkasamaM damam // hIneti svajanA asvajaneti, guptA aguptA ceti, vyaka. 128 apavat ; vira. 405 apavat ; pamA. 468; klIbAdibhAryA anyeti / . ratna. 132; davi. 188 apavat ; nRpra. 209 api | apariNItA trividhA kanyA vrAtyA vezyeti / ete (khapi) yA yattAH para (yAdyatastAH sa ); vyapra. 402 | vibhAjakopAdhayo balachalAnurAgAdiprayogavaddaNDabhedAya mitAvat ; vyau. 138 api (svapi) yattAH para (yattasmAt | bhavantIti paribhASAnyAyena pramukhe drshitaaH| AsAma-- sa); vyama. 107 pU.; bitA. 808 mitAvat ; setu. | bhimarSaNamapi dvividhaM saMgrahaNamabhigamazca / tatra saMgrahaNaM 277 yattAH para (ghatastAH sa); samu. 156 nRpravat . nAma samIcInaM grahaNaM parastriyA AtmIyatAkaraNam / (1) nAsaM. 13 / 76 pUrvAdhaM (pazuyonyAmatikramya vineyaH sadazaM zatam ) tyA (ntA); nAsmR. 15/76; vyaka. 128; (1) nAsaM. 13177 kIrtitaH (coditaH) naM tu pApAnAM vira. 407 sa damaM (sadazaM); vici. 188; vyani. 403 - syAd (vatra prAyazcittaM); nAsmR. 15 / 77 naH zAsita nyA (ntA) zeSaM viravat ; bAla. 1289 vineyaH sa dama (nazcAsti ) kIrtitaH (coditaH); vyaka. 128; vira. 408 (vineyaH satataM) tadevA (bhaveda); setu. 278 damaM zatam sti da (stirda ); vici. 189 pApAnAM syAdvi (pAparAzevi); ( zataM damam ); samu. 156 sa damaM zatam (syAcchataM davi. 189 viravat ; bImi. 2 / 286 sti da (stirda ) damam ) tadevAntyA (tathaivAntA); vivya. 55. .. rAjJA ( rAzaH) zeSaM vicivat ; setu. 279. (2) vyaka. 128 damam (paNam); vira. '408; (2) apa. 20283; vyaka. 124; smRca. 8 utta. vici. 188 samaM damam (paNaM smRtam ); davi. 190 vira. 378 dvilakSa (trilakSa ) tripa (trirA); pamA. 462 damam (damaH) utta. : 194 pU., matsyapurANam ; vImi. utta.; ratna. 129 utta.; vyani. 398 utta.; davi. 2 / 286 zulkasamaM damam ' (zulkaM paNaM smRtam ) utta.; 154vyapra. 397 utta.; vyau. 135 utta.; samu. setu. 279. / 153 utta. -

Page #339
strIsaMgrahaNam tadvibhajate bRhaspatiH-- pAruSyamiti / . davi. 154/ apAGgaprekSaNaM hAsyaM dUtIsaMpreSaNaM tathA / balopAdhikRte dve tu tRtIyamanurAgajam / sparzo bhUSaNavastrANAM prathamaH saMgrahaH smRtaH // tatpunastrividhaM proktaM prathamaM madhyamottamam // prepaNaM gandhamAlyAnAM phalamadyAnnavAsasAm / anicchantyA yakriyate suptonmttprmttyaa| saMbhASaNaM ca rahasi madhyama saMgrahaM viduH / / pralapanyA vA rahali balAtkArakRtaM tu tat // aikazayyAsanaM krIDA cumbanAliGganaM tathA / chadmanA gRhamAnIya dattvA vA madakAraNam / etatsaMgrahaNaM proktamuttamaM zAstravedibhiH // saMyogaH kriyate yasyAH tadupAdhikRtaM viduH // . - varNabhedena saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH anyonyacakSurAgeNa dUtIsaMpreSaNena vaa|| trayANAmapi caiteSAM prathamo madhya uttamaH / kRtaM rUpArthalobhana jJeya tadanurAgajam / / vinayaH kalpanIyaH syAdadhiko draviNAdhike / / kArmaNaM karmaNA vazIkaraNam / smRca. 8 (1) trayANAmapyeteSAM prathamamadhyamottamasAhasakAri NAm / yathAkramaM prathamamadhyamottamadaNDAH, adhikadhanasya (1) apa. 20283; vyaka. 124; smRca. 8 pAdhi tu prathamAdibhyo'dhiko'pi daNDa ityarthaH / vira. 384 (padhi ) [uttarArdhaH 'zeyaM tadanurAgajaM' ityasya uttaraM patitaH]; vira. 375 motta (mutta); pamA. 462, ratna. 129 (2) eSu triSu saMgrahaNeSu yathAkrama prathamamadhyamosmRcavat , pU . ; vyani. 398 smRcavat ; davi. 154 kRte / (1) vyaka. 124; smRca. 8; vira. 379, pamA. (ho ); vyapra. 397 smRcavat ; vyau. 135 proktaM (zeyaM); 462 dUtI (dUta) bhUSaNa (bhUSaNaM); dIka. 55 saMgrahaH samu. 153 pU. , 154 utta. ( sAhasaH); ratna. 130, vici. 170; vyani. 398 (2) apa. 20283; vyaka. 124; smRca. 8 supto prekSagaM (prevaNaM); davi. 155, vyapra. 397 vyAsavRhaspatI; (matto) vA (ca): 319; vira. 379, pamA. 462 vyau. 135, setu. 261; samu. 154; vivya. 53. pUrvAdhe ( anicchayA tvapakRtaM mattonmattakRtaM tathA ) pralapantyA vA (2) vyaka. 124 ca (vA); smRca. 8 phalamadyAnna (pralaye yatta ); ratna. 128 kRtaM tu tat (kRtastathA) : 129 (dhUpamadhvanna ) ca rahasi (rahasi ca); vira. 380; pamA. supto (mattI ); vyAna. 398 supto (matto) vA ('pi); | 462-3 phalamadyAnna (dhUpamadhvAnna) ca rahasi (rahasi ca); davi. 155 vA rahasi (rahasi vA); vyapra. 396, 397 dIka. 55 madyAnna (sadgandha ); ratna. 130 ca (vA); supto (matto); vyara. 130 : 135 vyapravat ; vitA. vici. 171; vyani. 398, vyapra. 398 madyAnna .813 taM tu tat (tAni ca ); samu. 153. (dhUpAnna ) vyAsabRhaspatI; vyau. 135, setu. 262 vyapra(3) apa. 21283 madakAraNam (mayakAmeNam ); vyaka. vat ; samu. 154 smRcavat . 124 apavat ; smRca. 8 apavat ; vira. 379 dattvA... (3) vyaka. 124; smRca. 8 liGganaM (liGgane); vira. raNam (gatvA vA tatsvasadmani); pamA. 462 yasyAH (yattu); 380 smRcavat ; pamA. 463, dIka. 55, ratna. 1307 ratna. 130 yasyAH tadu (yattu tatta); vyani. 398 vA vici. 171; vyani. 398; davi. 156; vyapra. 398 (ca); davi. 155 madakAraNam (madyakArmiNam ); vyapra. vyAsabRhaspatI; vyau. 135; vitA. 797 'parasparamathAzrayaH' 397 dattvA vA (dattvAsyA) yasyAH tadupA (yatra tattapa); iti vA pAThaH, pU., setu. 263 ekazayyAsanaM (ekatra vyau. 135 dattvA vA ( dattvAsyA ) yasyAH tadu ( yattu tatta); zayanaM ) liGganaM (liGgane); samu. 154 smRcavat ; vivya. * samu. 153 yasyAH tadu ( yasyAM tatta) zeSaM apavat . / 53. (4) apa. 21283 vA (ca); vyaka. 124 apavat ; (4) apa. 21284; vyaka. 124, vira. 384; davi. smRca. 8; vira. 379 vA (ca) thalobhena (valokena); 52 madhya uttamaH (ttamamadhyamaH ) : 156; vici. pamA. 462 cakSU (manu) dUtI (dUta); ratna. 129 apa- 172; vyapra. 399; vyau. 136 dhike (dhikaH); vyama. cat ; vyani. 398, davi. 155; vyapra. 397, nyau. 106 ko draviNAdhike (ko'pi balAdrahaH); vitA. 798 1135 rUpArthalobhena (lobhArtharUpeNa ); samu. 153. krameNa vyAsaH; setu. 264 (=); samu. 154 vyamavat .

Page #340
1886 vyavahArakANDam ttamasAhasA daNDA adhikadhanasya tvadhiko'pi daNDa (1) tsyaatraaymrthH| samAyAM jaarsvrnnprbhaaryaaityrthH| vici. 172 gamanaviSaye 'chadmanA kAmayedi'tyAdivAkyokto damo sahasA kAmayedyastu dhanaM tasyAkhilaM haret / - neyaH pumAMsa jArabhUtaM prApaNIyaH / hInAyAM jArato hInautkRtya liGgavRSaNau bhrAmayedgardabhena tu|| varNAyAM gamane tataH chadmanA gamananimittakAddamAda (1) brAhmaNetarasavarNAviSaye tu bRhaspatiraparAdhino rdhiko'dhoM damaH puMsaH kAryaH / adhikAyAM jArato'dhikadaNDamAha- sahaseti / kAmayet parastriyaM vrjedityrthH| varNAyAM gamane sapramApaNaM pramApaNamapi puMsaH kAryam / smRca. 320 sarvasvaharaNaM kRtvA pramApayedityarthaH / atrApi puMsa evA(2) yaH sahasA balena parastriyamanicchantImevAbhi- parAdhitvAttasyaiva daNDAbhidhAnamiti mantavyam / tenAgacchati, tasya sarvasvaM gRhItvA liGgavRSaNau chittvA trApi striyA nAsti dnnddH| tathApi parapuruSasaMparkajagardabhena puraparibhrAmaNaM daNDaH / vira. 389 doSasadbhAvAdasaMvyavahAryatA'sti / tatazcAtrApi --'ani chadmanA kAmayedyastu tasya sarvaharo damaH / cchantI tu yA bhuktA guptAM tAM vAsayedgRhe / malinAGaGkayitvA bhagAGkena purAnniAsayettataH / / gImadhaHzayyAM piNDamAtropajIvinIm / / kArayenniSkRti (1) chadmanA kAmayet vaJcanayA saMgacchet / sarvaharaH kRcchaM parAka vA same gatAm / hInavarNopabhuktA yA sarvasvaharaNaM, tadbhagAkakaraNAnantaramityarthaH / tyAjyA vadhyA'thavA bhavet // ' ityuktamanusaMdheyam / __ smRca. 320 smRca. 321 (2) yastu chadmanA chalena parastriyamanicchantImevAbhi- (2) yastu balacchale vihAya dUtAdipreSaNadvArA gacchati, tasya sarvasvamAdAya bhagAGkenAGkayitvA samAnajAtIyAM parastriyaM gacchati, tasyAntimaH uttamo purAnnirvAsanaM dnnddH| vira. 389 daNDaH, hInAyAM tu balacchale vihAya gacchato madhyamo damo'ntimaH samAyAM tu hInAyAmardhikastataH / / daNDaH / utkRSTajAtIyAM tu dUtAdipreSaNadvArA balapuMsaH kAryo'dhikAyAM tu gamane saMpramApaNam // cchalAbhyAM vA gacchato maarnnmevetyrthH| vira. 389 (3) etaddarzanAlacchalAbhyAM sajAtIyAbhigame utta(1) apa. 2 / 286 sahasA kAmayedyastu (samAyaH kAma | mAdhiko daNDo hInajAtIyAbhigame uttama iti gamyate, yate); vyaka. 125, smRca. 3200 vira. 388, pamA. 466, ratna. 129; davi. 165 liGga (liGgaM); savi. hInasya balenottamAbhigame vicitro vadha iti zepaH / 467, vyapra. 396; vyau. 134 krameNa manuH; vyama. aparAdhagauravAt / 'pumAMsa dAhayet pApaM zayane tata 105 davivat ; vitA. 813 uttarArdhe ( utkRtya liGgavRSaNI Ayase' iti vcnaadvaa| darpagamanAdhikAra manuriti prakurvIta parigraham / utkRtya liGgavRpaNI bhrAmayedgardabhena tu); kRtvA kAmadhenvAdAvasyAvatAraNAt / *davi.166 setu. 266 kAma ( kAra ); samu. 153-4. suguptAM brAhmaNI yAnto dagdhavyAstu kaTAgninA // (2) apa. 20286, vyaka. 125; smRca. 320; strIsaMgrahaNe strINAM daNDavidhiH vira. 389; pamA. 472 kAma (kAra); ratna. 130; gRhamAgatya yA nArI pralobhya sparzanAdinA / vici. 182-3 chadmanA (sahasA); davi. 165 sarvaharo kAmayettatra sA daNDyA narasyArdhadamaH smRtaH / / damaH (syurbahavo damAH); vyapra. 398; vyau. 136; vyama. 105; setu. 266-7 pamAvat ; samu. 154. ___ * zeSaM viravat / (3) vyaka. 125, smRca. 320 'ntimaH ( neyaH) saMpra (neyaH) samAyAM tu (samAyAM yo); vitA.813-4 mo'ntimaH (sapra); vira. 389; ratna. 130 smRcavat ; vici. 183 / (maH samaH ) madhiM (madhi); setu. 267; samu. 154 kastataH (kaH smRtaH) mane ( manaM); davi. 165, vyapra. 397 antimaH (neyaH). mArca (madhi) zeSa smRcavat ; vyau. 134 (3) 'ntimaH (1) vivya. 55. ( zeyaH) saMpramApaNam (sapramApaNe); byama. 106 'ntimaH / (2) vyaka. 126; smRca. 323; vira. 398 ( =);

Page #341
strIsaMgrahaNam 1887. 'chinnanAsauSThakA tAM paribhrAmyApsu majjayet / / parastriyamabhilaSan yAvantaM karmakalApaM pumAn karoti, khAdayedvA sArameyaiH saMsthAne bahusaMsthite // | sarvo'sau sNgrhnnaarmbhH|| vira. 382 tatra sA daNDyA, yaH striyaM pralobhya saMgacchata: puruSasya duutopcaaryuktshcedvelaasthaansNgtH| daNDaH tena daNDyA, taddaNDAdhaH puruSasya / chinnetyAdinA kaNThakezAmbaragrAhI karNanAsAkarAdiSu / tasyA evAdhiko vaikalpika uktH| bahusasthite bahu- aikasthAnAsanAhAraH saMgraho navadhA smRtaH / bhirAkIrNa / vira. 398-9 na grAhyo hyanyathAkArI grAhako daNDamarhati / / anicchantI tu yA bhuktA guptAM tAM vAsayed gRhe| (1) aJcalaM vastraprAntam / smRca. 8 malinAGgImadhaHzayyAM piNDamAtropajIvinIm // (2) atra karAdiSvityAdizabdena kaNThakezakarNanAsAkArayenniSkRtiM kRcchaM parAkaM vA same gatAm / tiriktaM aGgaM grAhyam / tena bhUtopacArayuktastAmbUlAhInavarNopabhuktA yA tyAjyA vadhyA'thavA bhavet // grupakaraNayuktaH / kaNThe keze'mbare karNa nAsAyAM karAdA guptAM punaH saMbhogarahitAM vAsayedvizuddhiparyantamiti viti SaTsu spRzati, ekasthAna ekAsana ekAhArazca shessH| same gatAM samavaNe pusi sNgtaamityrthH| bhavati, sa navaprakAra: saMgraho grAhakainizcetavya ityarthaH / hInavaNApabhuktAviSaye vacanAntaraparyAlocanayA yadvaktavyaM na grAhya ityAdinArdhena etaireva cihnarbhAvAntaraprayuktaina . tadvistarabhayAdiha noktam / svAvasare prAyazcittakANDe saMgraho nizcetavyaH / yastu tenaiva tathAtvanizcayaM kurute, sa: vkssyte| smRca. 320 eva daNDyaH / vira. 382-3. kAtyAyanaH / garbhapAto nakhAnAM ca darzanaM garbhadhAraNam / saMgrahaNalakSaNAni dhAraNaM paravastrANAM alaGkArAyudhasya ca // yAni karmANyabhilaSana pumAnvai kurute kacit / ebhizcikaiH sadA jJeyA vyabhicAraratAH striyaH / / ArambhAste tu nirdiSTA garhitAH kaamsaadhkaaH| garbhapAta ityAdinA, ebhirgarbhapAtAdibhirnimittaratna. 132; vici. 186; vyani. 402, davi. 164; yabhicAraratA iti jJeyamityuktam / vira. 383 vImi. 2 / 294; nyapra. 404; vyau. 139; vyama. 107 gendhamAlyAmbaraizcaiva lekhyasaMpreSaNairapi / nAradaH; vitA. 807 setu. 273; samu. 155. grAhakaM sarvameva syAdArambhakaraNaM hi tat / (1) vyaka. 126 karNA tAM ( karNA tu); vira. 398 / asmAdakAryasaMsargAt grahaM saMgrahaNaM viduH / / (=) khAda... meyaiH (khAdayetsArameyairvA); vici. 186 chinna (bhica); byani. 402 karNA tAM (kaNI tu) bhrAmyA (zrAmyA); (1) vyaka. 124 saMgataH (saMsthitaH); smRca. 8 saMgataH davi. 164 karNA tAM (karNAnAM); vImi. 2 / 294 psu (saMsthitiH) zAmbaragrAhI (zAJcalagrAhaH); vira. 382 dUto manja (zu bhaJja) pU.; setu. 273; samu. 155 vyakavat. (bhUto); samu. 153 saMgataH (saMsthitaH ) zAmbaragrAhI (2) vyaka. 127 smRca. 320,321; vira. 400; (zAJcalagrAhaH). nyani. 402; vyama. 105 krameNa kAtyAyanaH; vitA. (2) vyaka. 124 kArI (kAmI); smRca. 8 hAraH 814 ntI tu yA bhuktA (ntA tu yAM bhukvA) nAGgI ( nAGgA); (hArAH ) pU.; vira. 382 navadhA (munibhiH ); samu. 1532 setu. 273; vibha. 16 pUrvArSe ( vyabhicarantI dattabhaktAM zuddhAM | ramRcavat, pU. tAM rakSayed gRhe ) piNDamAtropa (bhikSAmAzritya ); samu. 154. (3) vyaka. 124; vira. 382; vyani. 399; samu. (3) vyaka. 127; smRca. 320,321; vira. 400 153 garbhapAto ( dantapAda) dhAraNaM paravastrANAM (paravastraya 'thavA ( ca sA); vyani. 402 same (samA) yA (sA); | dharaNaM ) ramRtyantaram. vyama. 105 utta., krameNa kAtyAyanaH; vitA. 814 prakRti (4) vyaka. 124; vira. 382, vyani. 399; samu. (kRtiH ) varNopa ( varNena ); setu. 273; vibha. 16 'thavA | 153 ramRtyantaram. bhavet ( ca dharmataH); samu. 154. (5) vyaka. 124 zcaiva (zcApi ) rapi (sthA) tat (4) vyaka. 124; vira. 382. | (yat ); vira. 383 asmAdakArya ( aramAkuvArya ). vya. kAM. 237

Page #342
1888 vyavahArakANDam kAmI tu saMsthito yatra aarmbhkaamsaadhke| bRhaspati:- anicchantIti / smRca. 320 tattasmAdbrahaNaM tasya prAha saMgrahaNaM hyataH // sarveSu cAparAdheSu puMso yo'rthadamaH smRtaH / grAhakaM grahaNasyAvarodhasya nimittamiti hlaayudhH| tadardha yoSito dadyuH vadhe puMso'Ggakartanam / / vira. 384 yoSito dadyuH iti, puruSavadaparAdhakartya iti zeSaH / __saMgrahaNadoSapratiprasavaH smRca. 321 ato'nyena prakAreNa pravRttau grahaNaM bhavet / nAsvatantrAH striyo grAhyAH pumAMstatrAparAdhyate / svayamevAgatAyAM tu puMgRhe na tu doSabhAka / prabhuNA zAsanIyAstA rAjA tu puruSaM nayet // (1) abhigamanAnuvRttau kAtyAyana:- ata iti / / (1) tavratAcaraNArhAsvatantrAsu drssttvym| smRca.320 / vyaka. 125 (2) satantrA: sasvAmikAH striyo rAjJA na grAhyA na (2) abhigamanAnuvRttau viSNuH -ata iti / karSaNIyAH, rAjA tu puruSaM nayet strIsvAminaM puruSa vira. 385 | prApayet / svAmidvAraiva taddaNDo grAhya iti tAtparyam / (3) puMgRha iti / svagRhaM gate puMsi striyAM svayamupa vira. 400 sthitAyAM adhikaH puMso na doSa evetyrthH| etadvacanaM proSitasvAmikA nArI prApitA yadyabhigrahe / kalpatarau saMgrahaNaprakaraNe paThitam / ratnAkara tvabhigamanA- tAvatsA bandhane sthApyA yaavtsyaadaagt:prbhuH| nuvRttau kAtyAyana iti kRtvA tatraivAvatAritam / abhigrahe abhisAranimittagrahe sati rAjapuruSairyadi davi. 157-8 rAjagRhaM niitaa| vira. 400 praduSTatyaktadArasya klIbasyAkSamakasya ca / vairiNIgamanavicAraH svecchayopeyuSo dArAnna doSaH sAhase bhavet // kAmArtA svairiNI yA tu svayameva prakAmayet / . asyArtha:-- praduSTAstyaktAH svadArA yena tasya rAjAdezena bhoktavyA vikhyApya jnsNnidhau|| duSTAn dArAn tathA klIvAkSamayordArANAmevecchayopa vyau. 135 vRtto (kRto) zeSa smRcavat ; vyama. 105 vRtto gacchan na daNDanIya iti / vyaka. 125 (kRto) vadhastatra ( vadhe tasya);. vitA. 814 vRttopa (yaH kRta) ___strIpuruSayoH saMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH zeSa smRcavat ; setu. 267 viravat ; samu. 153 smRcavat. strISu vRttopabhogaH syAtprasahya puruSo ydaa| (1) smRca. 321 caturthapAdaM vinA; ratna. 130; vyapra. vadhastatra pravarteta kAryAtikramaNaM hi tat // 399 yo'rtha (hyatha); vyau. 136-7; vyama. 106 samu. tadaguNavato jAyAyAM draSTavyam / atra manvAdibhiH / 154.. puruSasyaiva daNDAbhidhAnaM daNDaprApakastrIgatAparAdhAbhAvA (2) vyaka. 127 dhyate (dhyati); smRca. 323 vyakaditi mantavyam / tathApItarapuruSasaMsargajaM pApaM nAryAH vat ; vira. 400 nAva (na sa); vici. 187 yAstA saMpadyate / tatazcAsaMvyavahAryatA atrApi daNDyAyAmiva (yA sA) zeSaM vyakavat ; davi. 164, setu. 274 tu (ca); samAnA / sA prAyazcittena kvacidapaiti kvacinnetyAha samu. 155 vyakavat. (1) vyaka. 124; vira. 383 prAha saMgrahaNaM (prAsaGgagrahaNaM). (3) vyaka. 127 tsyAdA (tpratyA); smRca. 323 / (2) vyaka. 125; vira. 386 puMgRhe (svagRhe ) viSNuH; vyakavat ; vira. 400, vici. 187; davi. 165, setu. davi. 157 na tu ( sa na). 274; samu. 155 vyakavat. (3) vyaka. 125 nAradakAtyAyanau; vira. 386 praduSTa (4) apa. 2 / 290; vyaka. 128; vira. 405 kAma ( aduSTa ) svecchayo (khecchAnu) viSNuH; davi. 158 khecchayo ( kAza); vyani. 403 kAmA ... ...yA tu (yaM kAmAtA (secchAnu) nAradakAtyAyanau. svairiNI yA) rAjA ... ... ktavyA (rAjJA dezAdvimoktavyA) (4) vyaka. 125smRca. 320 vadhastatra ( vadhe tatra); vyAsaH; setu. 277; samu. 155 rAjA...... tayA (rAzA vira. 389 bhogaH (yogaH); vyapra. 397 vRtto ( kRto); dezAdimoktavyA) vyAsaH.

Page #343
vyAsaH saMgrahaNakSaNAna strIsaMgrahaNam saMgraha strividho jJeyaH prathamo madhyamastathA / uttamazceti zAstreSu tasyoktaM lakSaNaM pRthak // trividhaM tatsamAkhyAtaM prathamaM madhyamottamam || adezakAlasaMbhASA nirjane ca parakhiyA / apAGgaprekSaNaM hAsyaM prathamaH saMgrahaH smRtaH // etaca riraMsayA vizeSaNIyam / vira. 379 * preSaNaM gandhamAlyAnAM dhUpabhUSaNavAsasAm / pralobhanaM cAnnapAnairmadhyamaH saMgrahaH smRtaH // paThanIyaH / * ayamardhoka pUrvopUrvaka (1) apa. 2284; vyaka. 124 jJeyaH ( proktaH ); sUca. 8 vira. 379 ratna. 130 vici. 169 (proktaH ) vyamastathA] ( dhvaM uttamaH) uttamayeti (uktati kha); vyamaH 3976 setu. 261: samu. 153 vivya. 53 zeyaH (proktaH ) mastathA motamaH) uttamadhati (uttatheti sa ). (2) mitA. 2 / 2833 smRvi. 263 savi. 467 nArada: vImi 2 / 283; vitA. 797; rAkau. 484. smRtaH (3) mitA. 20283 bhASA ( bhAvAbhiH ) yA (yA) apAGgapre ( kaTAkSAve ) maH smRtaH (maM sAhasaM smRtam ); pa. 21284 nirjane ( araNye ) pratha... smRtaH ( pUrvasaMgrahaNaM smRtam ); vyaka. 124 apavat smRtra. 8 apAGgatre (kaTAjhAve ); vira. 379 kAlaM (kAleM ) SA (Sya) nirjane (araNye) yA (yAH ); vici. 169 kAla (kAle ) nirjane ( araNye ) yA (yAH) pratha... ... smRtaH ( pUrva saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); smRci. 26 yA (vA) apAine kaTAkSAve ) ma.... (maM sAhasaM smRtam ); savi. 467-8 yA ( yAm ) uttarArdhe ( kaTAkSavIkSaNaM hAsyaM prathamaM sAhasaM smRtam ) nAradaH; vImi 2 / 283 kAla ( kAle ) pU.; vitA. 797 mitAvat ; rAkau. 484 smRcivat ; setu. 261 kAla (kAle ) nirjane (araNye) pratha.... smRtaH ( pUrva saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); samu. 153 mitAvat; vivya. 53 yA (yAH) pratha. smRtaH ( prathamaM grahaNaM smRtam ). (4) mitA. 2 / 283 maH saMgrahaH smRtaH ( maM sAhasaM smRtam ); apa. 2 / 284 krameNa manuH ; vyaka. 124; smRca. 8 vira. 2003 vici. 171 bRhaspatiH smRci 26 cAnna ( vAnna ) maH . smRtaH ( maM samudAhRtam ); davi. 156 dhUpa ( pUga.) ma... smRtaH ( maH sAhasaH smRtaH ); savi. 468 mitAvata, nAradaH; vImi. 2 / 283 maH . smRtaH (maM samu 1889. pyAsane vivikte tu parasparamupAzrayaH / kezAkezigrahacaiva jJeya uttamasaMgrahaH // vivikte rahasi kezAkezigrahaiH parasparakezagrahaNapUrvakakrIDAbhiH / smRca. 8 apAGgaprekSaNa hAsyaM dUtIsaMpreSaNaM tathA / sparzo bhUSaNavastrANAM prathamaH saMgrahaH smRtaH // preSaNaM gandhamAlyAnAM phaladhUpAnnavAsasAm / saMbhASaNaM ca rahasi madhyamaM saMgrahaM viduH // ekazayyAsanaM krIDA cumbanAliGganaM tathA / etat saMgrahaNaM proktamuttamaM zAstravedibhiH // strIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH prAyaH daNDo yathoktaH parikIrtitaH / icchantyAmAgatAyAM tu gacchato'rdhadamaH smRtaH // yathokta uttamasAhasarUpaH / eSa tvardhadaNDaH klIvAdibhAryAvyatiriktAsu, kkIcAdibhAryAsu daNDAbhAvokteH / vira. 392 sAdhAraNakhIgamane daNDavidhiH bahubhirbhuktapUrvI yA gacchedyastAM narAdhamaH / tasya vezyAvadicchanti daNDanaM na tu dAravat // dAhRtam ) utta; vitA. 797 vIbhivat; rAkau 484 vImivat ; setu. 262; samu. 153; vivya. 53 bRhaspatiH. (1) mitA. 2 / 283 zayyA tu ( sahAsanaM vivikteSu ) jJeya ... grahaH ( samyak saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); apa. 2 / 284 mupA (samA) krameNa manuH; vyaka. 124 mupA (mapA); smRca. 8 sane (sanaM ) mupA (mapA ) hazcai ( haizcai ); vira. 381 mupA ( mapA ); vici. 171 viravat; smRci 26 zayyAsane ( sahAsanaM ) jJeya ... grahaH ( samyak saMgrahaNaM smRtam ); savi. 468 smRcivat, mAradaH; vImi 2 / 283 smRcivat ; vitA. 798 cit utta rAkau 484 te (varksa) zerpA smRcivat ; setu. 263; samu. 153 smRcavat . " (2) vyapra. 397-8 vyAsabRhaspatI. [ vastutastu te lokA vyAsasya na santi uparyukteH punarukteH // ] (3) smRca. 321 ptAyAH (ptAyAM ) parikIrtitaH ( samudAhRta: ); vira. 392 he ( ho ); ratna. 131 smRcavat; vyani. 401 smRtaH ( mataH ) utta; davi. 50 kIrtitaH ( kalpitaH ) : 164; setu. 270; samu. 154 smRcavat. (4) apa. 2 / 290; vyaka. 1283 vira. 405

Page #344
2890 vyavahArakANDam paroparuddhAgamane paJcAzatpaNiko damaH / / (3) etaddarzanAt gautamavAkye puruSavadhe prakAzaprasahya vezyAgamane daNDo dazapaNaH smRtaH // tvAbhidhAnAt striyAH zvabhiH khAdanaM nibhRtamiti bhramo yamaH heyaH / davi. 174 mAtRSvasrAdigamane pratityam 'vaizyaM vA kSatriyaM vA'pi brAhmaNI sevate tu yA / mAtRSvasA mAtRsakhI duhitA ca pitRSvasA / ziraso muNDanaM tasyAH prayANaM gardabhena tu // mAtulAnI svasA zvazrUrgatvA sadyaH pavedvijaH / / iha brAhmaNyA namAyAH ziromuNDana-sarpirabhyukSaNa__varNabhedena strIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH kharArohaNa-rAjapathAnuvrajanAni vasiSThena vihitAni pUtA zaidraM tu ghAtayedrAjA zayane tapta Ayase / bhavatItyupasaMhAradarzanAt prAyazcittarUpANi / ata eva dahetpApakRtaM tatra kASThaiH parNaistRNaistathA / / kalpatarau-- zadramagnau prAsyedityantameva tadvAkyaM paThitabrAhmaNIgantAramityanuvRttau yamaH - zUdramiti / mavastadihopekSitam / ata eva 'anicchantI ca yA vira. 395 . bhukte'tyAdi bRhaspativacanamapi nAtrAvatAritam / vRSalaM sevate yA tu brAhmaNI mdmohitaa| davi. 174 tAM zvabhiH khAdayedrAjA saMsthAne vadhyaghAtinAm // bandhakIgamane daNDavidhiH (1) 'madamohite'ti vadan vadhadaNDasyAsArvatrikatvaM paradA daNDyAH syuH paJcakRSNalAn / darzayati / tena 'nAryAH kAMdikartanam' iti prAgakto asavarNAsvAnulomye daNDo dvAdazakaH smRtaH / / daNDo rAgAdatyantAsaktAviSaya iti mantavyam / / (1) bandhakImadhikRtyAha yamaH -pareti / dvAdazako atyantAsaktirahitAviSaye tu na zArIro daNDaH / / dvaadshpnnH| A. 21290 saMvyavahArArtha 'yatpuMsaH paradAreSu taccainAM cArayedvatam' (2) dvAdazako dvAdazakArSApaNamityarthaH / tadetadvandhaiti prAyazcittavidhAnAt / smRca. 323 kIviSayam / smRca. 323 (2) vadhyaghAtinAM saMsthAne, vadhyAn ye ghAtayanti . sAhasikAdiduSTarahitarAjyastutiH cANDAlAdayaH, tairadhiSThite deshe| vira. 398 duSTAH sAhasikAzcaNDAH kitavA bAdhakAstathA / / vici. 189 gacche ... dhamaH (tAM gaccheyunarAdhamAH) tasya yasya rASTra na santIha sa rAjA zakralokabhAk // (tasyA); vyani. 403 pUrvA yA (pUrvA tu) daNDanaM na tu saMvataH ( daNDaM na para); davi. 188; vImi. 20286 gacche...dhamaH strIsaMgrahaNalakSaNAni, strIsaMgrahaNanirNayazca ( tAM gaccheyunarAdhamAH ) tasya (tasyAM ); setu. 277; samu. | 'necchantyA yAni cihnAni balAtkArakRtAni c| 155 pUrvA yA (pUrvA tu) daNDanaM na tu ( daNDaM tu para). parapuMsaH prasaGgeSu nArINAM tAni shnnvtH|| (1) apa. 2 / 290; vyaka. 128; smRca. 323 tpaNi (tpaNa); vira. 406 paropa (parAva); ratna. 132; vici. (1) vyaka. 126; smRca. 323; vira. 398, ratna 187 viravat ; davi. 190 (=) utta.; vyapra. 402, | 132; vici. 186; nyani. 401, davi. 174 tu ya setu. 278 viravat : 279 utta.; samu. 155 smRcavat . (yadA); vImi. 20286 tasyAH (tasya ) bhena tu (bhena ca); (2) davi. 180. vyama. 107; vitA. 807; setu. 272; samu. 155. (3) vira. 395, vici. 185, davi. 174 paNe (2) apa. 2 / 290; vyaka. 128 smRtaH (mataH); (patra); setu. 271. smRca. 323 dAre (dAra ) smRtaH (mataH); vira. 405; (4) vyaka. 126; smRca. 323 vira. 398, ratna. vi. 188 daNDyAH (dApyAH) smRtaH (mataH); setu. 132; vici. 186; vyani. 401 ghAti ( khAdi); davi. 277 para (pAra ) smRtaH ( damaH); samu. 156 smRcavat , pU. 174; vImi. 2 / 286; vyama. 107 vitA. 807 tAM (3) vyaka. 128 bAdhakA (vaJcakA ); vira. 408 zvabhiH (zvabhiratAM ); setu. 272; samu. 155, vivya. 54 setu. 280. brAhmaNI (kumArI). (4) smRca. 319, ratna. 128, savi. 465 parapuMsa:

Page #345
strIsaMgrahaNam 1891 nakhadantakSatakSAmA sakacagrahavikSatA / vRddhahArItaH sadyo vidhvaMsitA nArI balAtkAreNa dUSitA / parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH uccairvikrozayantI ca rudantI loksNnidhau| pratyekaM daNDanaM kuryAddurvRttasya parasriyAm / / tasya nAmrA vadantI ca yathAhaM tena dUSitA / cumbane tAluvicchedo dvau hastau parirambho / *zocedevaMvidhairliGgaiH vraNIkRtapayodharA / hastasyAGgulivicchedaH kezAdigrahaNe striyAH / / chinnAlaGkArakezaizca vyAkulIkRtalocanA // dAhayettaptatailena hastamuSTayA ca tADanam / rAjJA sabhyaiH sabhAM nItvA svayamanviSya tatkSaNAt / surataM yAcamAnasya jihvAcchedaM ca kAmataH / / yad brUyAt sahajaM vAkyaM tatkartavyaM prayatnataH // paradravyAdiharaNaM paradArAbhimarzanam / 'vivAde sAkSiNAmatra na kurvIta prigrhm| yaH kuryAttu balAttasya hastacchedaH prakIrtitaH / / prArthanAdabhizastasya na divyaM dAtumarhati // yo gacchetparadArAMstu balAtkAmAcca vA naraH / balAtkAreNa sadyo vidhvaMsitA . dRSitA nArI yA sarvasvaharaNaM kRtvA liGgacchedaM ca dApayet / / nakhadantakSatAdyanvitA vidhvaMsakasya nAmnA tatkRtavidhvaM- dahet kaTAgninA dehaM gurustrIgAminaM tathA / 'sanaprakAraM vadantI zocet , tAM tatkSaNAdrAjA svayama- kAmeGgiteSu sarvatra tAlvozca dahanaM smRtam / viSya sabhyaiH saha sabhAM prApya kA tava pIDeti pRcchet / dRSTvA muhuH preraNe tu netrayoH sphoTanaM caret // tatastadA tayA''veditaM tadAkarNya ciDherevAtra rAjJA smRtyantaram nirNetavyamityarthaH / smRca. 320 varNabhedena parastrIgamane daNDavidhiH Anulomyena .... striyA nAsAdikartanam / (punaH punaH ); byapra. 396; vyau. 134; vitA. 13 zRNvataH ( zaNvate ) utta., bRhaspatiH; samu. 153 ca (tu). asavarNAnugamane vadhadaNDaH prakIrtitaH // ayaM ca daNDasyApyupadezo rAjJa eva / tasyaiva pAlane (1) smRca. 319 saka...kSatA (kacagrahavivakSitA ); ratna. 128; savi. 465 kSatakSAmA (kSatA kSAmA) vikSatA | adhikArAt / na dvijAtimAtrasya / brAhmaNaH parIkSArya( pIDitA); vyapra. 396 vikSatA (vIkSitA) vidhvaMsitA mapi zastraM nAdadIteti zastragrahaNaniSedhAt / 'dhigdaNDo (vizvAsitA ); vyau. 134 vidhvaMsitA (vizvAsitA); | vAgdamazcaiva viprAyattAvubhAvimau' iti niSedhAcca / vitA. 813 bRhaspatiH; samu. 153 sakacagrahavikSatA savi. 470-71 (kacagrahavikarSitA). agnipurANam (2) smRca. 319; ratna. 129; savi. 465 rudantI saMgrahaNopakramaniSedhaH / svyNvraanujnyaa| varNabhedena striyAH (rudatI ); vyapra. 396; vyau. 134; vitA. 813 bRha vyabhicAradaNDaH / varNAnulomyena vyabhicAre daNDaH / spatiH; samu. 153. parastriyaM na bhASeta pratiSiddho vizenna hi // (3) smRca. 319 vraNIkRta (vAmIkRta); ratna. 129 adaNDyA strI bhavedrAjJA varayantI patiM svayam / / chinnA ( cihnA ); savi. 465 bRhaspatiH; vyapra. 396 ratnavat ; vyau. 134 ratnavat ; samu. 153 smRcavat . bhartAraM laGghayedyA tAM zvabhiH saMghAtayetstriyam / jyAyasA dUSitA nArI muNDanaM samavApnuyAt / (4) smRca. 319, ratna. 129; savi. 466; vyapra. 396 vAkyaM ( tatra ); vyau. 134 vyapravat ; vitA. 813 vaizyAgame tu viprasya kSatriyasyAntyajAgame / / bRhaspatiH; samu. 153. kSatriyaH prathamaM vaizyo daNDyaH zUdrAgamo bhavet // (5) smRca. 320, ratna. 129 na kurvIta (prakurvIta ); (1) vRhAsmR. 7204-6. savi. 466 prArthanA ( vartanA ); vyapra. 396 ratnavat ; vyau. (2) vRhAsmR. 7200-202. (3) vRhAsmR. 207.. 134 ratnavat ; vitA. 813 nAdabhi (ne'pyabhi) zeSa (4) savi. 470. (5) apu. 227140. ratnavat , bRhaspatiH; samu. 153. (6) apu. 22741. (7) apu. 227 / 42-4.

Page #346
1892 vyavahArakANDam matsyapurANam guptAkhevaM bhaveddaNDaH suguptAsvadhikaM bhavet // pratiSiddhAnAM parastriyAH agArapraveze daNDaH : adravyAM mRtapatnI tu saMgRhNannAparApnuyAt / 'bhikSuko'pyathavA nArI yo'pi syAttu kushiilvH| balAt parigRhANastu sarvasvaM daNDamarhati // pravizet pratiSiddhastu prApnuyAt dvizataM damam // - kanyAdUSaNe daNDavidhiH yastu saMcArakastatra puruSaH sa tathA bhavet / / akAmAM dUSayetkanyAM sa sadyo vadhamarhati / pAradArikavaddaNDyo yazca syAdavakAzadaH // sakAmAM dUSamANastu prAptaH prathamasAhasam // pazugamanadaNDaH . parastrIsaMgrahaNe daNDavidhiH balAtsaMdUSayedyastu parabhAryA naraH kvacit / *tiryagyonau tu govarja maithunaM yo niSevate / vadhadaNDo bhavettasya nAparAdho bhavettriyAH // sa paNaM prApnuyAddaNDa tasyAzca yavasodakam / / . viSNupurANam (1) apa. 20285; vyaka. 125; vira. 385; dvizataM pazagamanAyonigamananiSedhaH damam (pUrvasAhasam ). nAnyayonAvayonau vA / (2) apa. 2 / 285; vyaka. 125; vira. 385; (1) davi. 169... vici. 174 : 182 yastu ( yazca) SaH sa tathA (Sastu tadA) (2) vyaka. 127 dhnuyAt (dhnute ); vira. 401 yazca syAdava (yazcAgArAva); davi. 155 sa tathA (styatha davi. 163 balAt (sAnnAM). vA); setu. 265, vivya. 54. (3) byaka. 127 akAmAM ( yo'kAmAM ) mANastu (yAnastu, (3) vyaka. 127, vira. 400; vici. 187 naraH prathama (parama); vira. 401; davi. 183 zlokastu nopakacit ( kathacana) vadhadaNDo (vadho daNDo); davi. 163 / labhyate, parantu vyAkhyAnAt byakavat pATho'numIyate. bhavetstriyAH (parastriyAH); vImi. 2 / 286 vicivat ; setu. / (4) vyaka. 128; vira. 407; davi. 194 tu (ca); 274 naraH (punaH); vivya. 55 (= ) bhavestriyAH ('sti bAla. 2 / 289 paNaM ( zataM ); setu. 279. -yoSitaH) zeSaM vicivat J. (5) davi. 161.

Page #347
dyUtasamAhvayam 2000vedAH akSakrIDAyAmanRtakaraNe doSaH / . dyUtAnumatiH yadi vAhamanatadeva Asa moghaM vA devA apyaha mA vo nantaM mA zapantaM prati voce devayantam / agne / kimasmabhyaM jAtavedo hRNISe droghavAcaste sumnairidva A vivAse // nirRthaM sacantAm // __he mitrAdayo devA devayantaM devAn kAmayamAnaM 1. yadi vAhamanRtadevo'nRtA asatyabhUtA devA yasya yajamAnaM yaH zatrurhanti ghnantaM tAdRzaM zatru vo yuSmabhyaM tAdRzo yadyahamAsa asmi / athavA moghaM vA niSphalaM mA prati voce duruktakathanabhItyA ahaM na kathayAmi / vA devAnapyUhe upagacchAmi / ahaM yadyuktarUpo'smi he tathA yajamAnaM yaH zatruH zapati tamapi zapantaM mA prati | agne tarhi mAM bAdhasva / na hyahaM tathAvidho'smi / evaM voce / bhavadbhireva vicArya zikSaNIya ityarthaH / ahaM tu sati he jAtavedo jAtAnAM veditaragne asmabhyaM kiMkAraNaM sumnairit dhanaireva vo yuSmAnA vivAse / sarvataH pari- hRNISe krudhyasi / tava krodho'smAsu na jAyatAmityarthaH / carAmi / - RsA. droghavAco'nRtavAco rAkSasAste tava nirRtham / . caturazciddadamAnAdvibhIyAdA nidhAtoH / na niSpUrvo'tihiMsAyAM vartate / nirRthaM niHzeSeNAti hiMsA duruktAya spRhayet // sacantAM sevantAm / RsA. ghnantaM zapantaM ca mA prati voce iti yaduktaM tatropa akSakrIDAniSedhaH . pattirucyate / duruktAya na spRhayet duSTaM vAkyaM na kAma- prAvapA mA bRhato mAdayanti pravAtejA iriNe yet kintu duruktAdvibhIyAt / tatrAvaziSTo mantrabhAgaH / varvRtAnAH / somasyeva maujavatasya bhakSo vibhIdako sarvo'pi dRSTAntaH / ciditi upamArthe vartate / akSadyataM jAgRvirmahyamacchAn // . . kurvatorubhayormadhye yaH pumAn caturazcatu:saMkhyAkAn bRhato mahato vibhItakasya phalatvena saMbandhinaH pravAkapardakAn dadamAnAddadato haste dhArayataH puruSAt A tejAH pravaNe deze jAtA iriNa AsphAre varvRtAnAH nidhAtoH kapardakanipAtaparyantaM bibhIyAt asya jayo pravartamAnAH prAvepAH pravepiNaH kampanazIlA akSA mA bhaviSyati / na bhaviSyatItyanyo bhItiM prApnuyAt / atra mAM mAdayanti harSayanti / kiJca jAgRvirjayaparAjayayoharSayathA bhayaM tathA duruktAdbhetavyamiti dharmarahasyam / zokAbhyAM kitavAnAM jAgaraNasya kartA vibhIdako tasmAdahaM ghnantaM zapantaM mA prativoca itybhipraayH| RsA. vibhItakavikAro'kSo mahya mAmacchAn acacchadat / _ akSakrIDA doSaH atyartha mAdayati / tatra dRSTAntaH / somasyeva yathA na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH sA surA manyu- somasya maujavatasya / mujavati parvate jAto maujavataH vibhIdako acittiH / asti jyAyAn kanIyasa tasya / tatra hyuttamaH somo jAyate / bhakSaH pAnaM yajaupAre svapnazcanedanRtasya prayotA * // | mAnAn devAMzca mAdayati tadvadityarthaH / tathA ca * sAyaNabhASyaM sthalanirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 1591) (1) saM. 7 / 104 / 14, asaM. 8 / 4 / 14 deva Asa draSTavyaH / ( devo asmi); bRde. 6 / 30. (1) saM. 114118. (2) RsaM. 10 // 34 / 1; ni. 948; Rgvi . 3.101% (2) saM. 114119; ni. 3.16. bRde. 7136.

Page #348
vyavahArakANDam yAskaH --'pravepiNo mA mahato vibhItakasya phalAni } cainaM kitavamAhuH vadanti / na vayamasmadIyamenaM jaaniimH| mAdayanti / pravAtejAH pravaNejA iriNe vartamAnA iriNaM rajjvA baddhametaM kitavaM he kitavAH yUyaM nayata yatheSTadeza nirRNamRNAterapANa bhavatyaparatA asmAdoSadhaya iti vA prApayateti / RsA. somasyeva maujavatasya bhakSo maujavato mujavati jAto yadAdIdhye na daviSANyebhiH parAyadbhyo'va hIye mujavAn parvato muJjavAn muJjo vimucyata iSIkayeSI- sakhibhyaH / nyuptAzca babhravo vAcamakrata emIdeSAM keSategatikarmaNa iyamapItareSIkaitasmAdeva vibhItako niSkRtaM jAriNIva // vibhedanAt jAgRvirjAgaraNAnmahyamacacchadat / ' iti / yadyadA'hamAdIdhye dhyAyAmi tadAnImebhirakSana davi(ni. 98) / RsA. pANi na dUSaye na paritapAmi / yadvA na davipANi na ne mA mimetha na jihILa eSA zivA sakhibhya devissyaamiityrthH| parAyadbhaya: svayameva parAgacchadbhyaH uta mahyamAsIt / akSasyAhamekaparasya hetoranuvra- sakhibhyaH sakhibhUtebhyaH kitavebhyo'va hIye avahito tAmapa jAyAmarodham // bhavAmi / nAhaM prathamamakSAn visRjAmIti / kiJca ega asmadIyA jAyA mA mAM kitavaM na mimatha na babhravo babhruvarNA akSA nyuptAH kitavairavakSiptAH santo ca cukrodha na jihILe na ca lajitavatI / sakhibhyo'. vAcamakata zabdaM kurvanti / tadA saMkalyaM parityajyAkSasmadIyebhyaH kitavebhyaH zivA sukhakaryAsIt abhUt / vyasanenAbhibhUyamAno'hameSAmakSANAM niSkRtaM sthAnaM utApi ca mahyaM zivA AsIt / itthamanuvratAmanukUlAM jAriNIva yathA kAmavyasanenAbhibhUyamAnA svairiNI jAyAmekArasyaikaH paraH pradhAnaM yasya tasyAkSasya hetoH saMketasthAnaM yAti tadvademIt gacchAmyeva / RsA. kAraNAdahamapArodhaM parityaktavAnasmItyarthaH / RsA. sabhAmeti kitavaH pRcchamAno jeSyAmIti tanvA "dveSTi zvazrUrapa jAyA ruNaddhi na nAthito vindate zazujAnaH / akSAso asya vi tiranti kAmaM marDitAram / azvasyeva jarato vasnyasya nAhaM vi- | pratidIne dadhata A kRtAni // ndAmi kitavasya bhogam // tanvA zarIreNa zuzujAnaH zozucAno dIpyamAna: zvazrUrjAyAyA mAtA gRhagataM kitavaM dveSTi nindatI- kitavaH ko'trAsti dhanikastaM jeSyAmIti pRcchamAna: tyrthH| kiJca jAyA bhAryApa ruNaddhi niruNaddhi / api | pRcchan sabhAM kitavasaMbandhinImeti gacchati / tatra ca nAthito yAcamAnaH kitavo dhanaM marDitAraM dhana- pratidIne pratidevitre kitavAya kRtAni devanopayuktAni dAnena sukhayitAraM na vindate na labhate / itthaM buddhayA kamANyA dadhato jayArthamAbhimukhyena maryAdayA vA vimRzannahaM jarato vRddhasya vasnyasya / vasnaM mlym|| dadhato'sya kitavasya kAmamicchAmakSAso'kSA vi tiranti tadarhasyAzvasyeva kitavasya bhogaM na vindAmi na lbhe|| vardhayanti / ' RsA. RsA. akSAsa idaMkuzino nitodino nikRtvAnastapaanye jAyAM pari mRzantyasya yasyAgRdhadvedane nAstApayiSNavaH / kumAradeSNA jayataH punarhaNo vAjyakSaH / pitA mAtA bhrAtara enamArna jAnImo madhvA saMpRktAH kitavasya barhaNA // nayatA baddhametam // akSAsa idakSA evAGkuzino'Gkuzavanto nitoyasya kitavasya vedane dhane vAjI balavAnakSo devo'- dino nitoditavantazca nikRtvAna: parAjaye nikartanagRdhat abhikAGkSAM karoti tasyAsya kitavasya jAyAM zIlAH chettAro vA tapanAH parAjaye kitavasya saMtApabhAryAmanye pratikitavAH pari mRzanti vastrakezAdyAkarSaNena kAstApayiSNavaH sarvasvahArakatvena kuTumbasya saMtApanasaMspRzanti / kiJca pitA jananI ca bhrAtaraH sahodarA- zIlAzca bhavanti / kiJca jayataH kitavasya kumAradeNNA (1) saM. 10 / 34 / 2. (2) RsaM. 10 // 34 // 3. (1) RsaM. 10 // 34 // 5. (2) RsaM. 10 / 34 // 6. (3) RsaM. 10 // 344. (3) RsaM. 10 / 34 / 7.

Page #349
cUtasamAhvayam 1895 dhanadAnena dhAnyatAM lambhayantaH kumArANAM daataaro| saMtApena saMtaptA bhavati / mAtA jananyapi putrasya kvApi bhavanti / api ca madhvA madhunA saMpRktAH pratikitavena carataH kitavasya saMbandhAddhInA tapyate / putrazokena : baINA parivRddhena sarvasvaharaNena kitavasya punarhaNaH puna- saMtaptA bhavati / RNAvAkSaparAjayAdRNavAn kitavaH sarvato IntAro bhvnti| RsA. bibhyaddhanaM steyajanitamicchamAnaH kAmayamAno'nyeSAM 'tripaJcAzaH krILati vrAta eSAM deva iva savitA | brAhmaNAdInAmastaM gRhaM, astaM pastyamiti gRhanAmasu stydhrmaa| ugrasya cinmanyave nA namante rAjA pAThAt / naktaM rAtrAvupaiti cauryaarthmupgcchti| RsA. cidabhyo nama itkRNoti // 'striyaM dRSTvAya kitavaM tatApAnyeSAM jAyAM sukRtaM ___ eSAmakSANAM tripaJcAzaH tryadhikapaJcAzatsaMkhyAko ca yonim / pUrvAhe azvAn yuyuje hi babhratso brAtaH saGghaH krILati AsphAre viharati / akSikAH agnerante vRSala: papAda // prAyeNa tAvadbhirakSairdIvyanti hi / tatra dRssttaantH| satya- . kitavaM kitvH| vibhaktivyatyayaH / anyeSAM svavyatidharmA savitA sarvasya jagataH prerakaH sUryo deva iva / / riktAnAM puruSANAM jAyAM jAyAbhUtAM striyaM nArI sakhena yathA savitA devo jagati viharati tadvadakSANAM saGgha | vartamAnAM sukRtaM suSTu kRtaM yoniM gRhaM ca dRSTAya majAyA AsphAre vihrtiityrthH| kiJcograsya cit karasyApi duHkhitA gRhaM cAsaMskRtamiti jJAtvA tatApa tapyate / manyave krodhAryate'kSA na namante na prahIbhavanti na vaze punaH pUrvAhne prAtaHkAle babhrUn babhruvarNAn azvAn vyApavartante / taM nmyntiityrthH| rAjA cijagata Izvaro'- kAnakSAn yuyuje yunakti / punazca vRSalo vRSalakarmA sa ppebhyo nama innamaskArameva devanavelAyAM kRNoti nAvAM kitavo rAtrAvanerante samIpe papAda zItArtaH san zete / krotiityrthH| RsA. RsA. nIcA bartanta upari sphurantyahastAso hastavantaM yo vaH senAnImahato gaNasya rAjA vrAtasya sahante / divyA aGgArA iriNe nyuptAH zItAH prathamo babhUva / tasmai kRNomi na dhanA ruNadhima santo hRdayaM nirdahanti / dazAhaM prAcIstadRtaM vadAmi // __ api caite'kSA nIcA nIcInasthale vartante / tathA- he akSAH vo yuSmAkaM mahato gaNasya saMghasya yo'kSa: pyupari parAjayAdbhItAnAM takarANAM kitavAnAM hRdaya- senAnIrnetA babhUva bhavati vAtasya ca / gaNatAtayoralyo syopari sphuranti / ahastAso hastarahitA apyakSA bhedH| rAjezvaraH prathamo mukhyo babhUva tasmA akSAya hastavantaM dyUtakaraM kitavaM sahante parAjayakaraNenAbhi- kRNomyahaM aJjaliM kromi| ataH paraM dhanA dhanAnya. bhavanti / divyA divi bhavA apakRtA aGgArA aGgAra-kSArthamahaM na ruNami na saMpAdayAmItyarthaH / etadeva sadRzA akSA iriNa indhanarahita AsphAre nyuptAH darzayati / ahaM daza dazasaMkhyAkA agulI: prAcI: zItAH zItasparzAH santo'pi hRdayaM kitavAnAmantaH- prAGmukhIH karomi / tadetadahaM RtaM satyameva vadAmi karaNaM nirdahanti / parAjayajanitasaMtApena bhasmIkurvanti / nAnRtaM brviimiityrthH| . RsA. RsA. akSarmA dIvyaH kRSimitkRSasva vitte ramasva baha jAyA tapyate kitavasya hInA mAtA putrasya manyamAnaH / tatra gAvaH. kitava tatra jAyA tanme carataH ka svit / RNAvA bibhyaddhanamicchamAno'- | vi caSTe savitAyamaryaH // nyeSAmastamupa naktameti // he kitava bahu manyamAno madvacane vizvAsaM kurvattvakva svit kvApi carato nirvedAdgacchataH kitavasya majhermA dIvyaH dyUtaM mA kuru / kRSimit kRSimeva kRSakha jAyA bhAryA hInA parityaktA satI tpyte| viyogaja- kuru / vitte kRSyA saMpAdite dhane ramakha matiM kuru / (1) saM. 10 / 34 / 8. (2) RsaM. 10 / 34 / 9. (1) RsaM. 1034 / 11. (2) RsaM. 1034 / 12. (3) RsaM. 1134 / 10. (3) RsaM. 10134 / 13; bRde. 1 / 52. mya. kAM. 238

Page #350
. 1896 vyavahArakANDam tatra kRpau gAvo bhavanti / tatra jAyA bhavati / tadeva | prAcyavantaite vai devAnAM saMkramAH zreyA~saM zreyA~sa `dharmarahasyaM zrutismRtikartA savitA sarvasya prerako'yaM lokamabhyutkrAmati ya evaM vedaitadvai devAnA~ satyadRSTigocaro'rya Izvaro vi caSTe vividhamAkhyAtavAn / manabhijitaM yadAmantraNaM tasmAdAmantraNa su prAtargaRsA. cchetsatyameva gacchati tasmAdAmantraNaM nAhuta eyAttasmAdAmantraNe nAnRtaM vadedvahnirvai nAmadanapacana Asya vahnirjAyate ya evaM veda gRhA gArhapatyo gRhavAn bhavati ya evaM veda dhiSNyA AhavanIya upainaM yajJo namati ya evaM veda saprathA madhyAdhidevanaM prathate prajayA pazubhirya evaM vedAnApta AmantraNaM nainamApnoti ya Ipsati ya evaM veda / 5 'trirvA ida~ virAD vyakramata gArhapatyamAhavanIya sabhyaM tadvirAjamApadannaM vai virADannaM vAvaitadApanmadhyAdhidevane rAjanyasya juhuyAdvAruNya RcA varuNo vai devAnAM rAjA rAjyamasmA avarundhe hiraNyaM nidhAya juhotyagnimatyevaM juhotyAyatanavatyandho'dhvaryuH syAdyadanAyatane juhuyAJzatamasmA akSAn prayacchettAn vicinuyAJzatAyurvai puruSaH zatavIryA Ayureva vIryamApnoti grAmasya tadahaH sabhAyAM dIvyeyustasyAH parupi na hisyustA~ sabhAsadbhayA upaharettayA yadgRhIyAttadbrAhmaNebhyo deyaM tatsabhyamannamaMvarundhe / tena spyenAdhidevanaM kurvanti tatra paSThauhI~ M vidIvyanta AzA~ vA eSa upAbhiSiJcata AzA paSThaudyAzAmevAsmA akastatazcatuHzatamakSANavohyAha / udbhinna rAjJaH / iti catvAro vai puruSA brAhmaNo rAjanyo vaizyaH zUdrasteSAmevainamudbhedayati tataH paJcAkSAn prayacchannAha dizo abhyabhUdayamitImA evAsmai paJca dizo'nnAdyAya prayacchati kSetraM dadAti tena kSetre dhRto bhavati varaM vRNIte so'smai kAmaH samRdhyate yatkAmo bhavati maGgalyanAmno hvayi yatpUrvaM vyAhArSa tannenmoghamasaMdityasA amuSya putro'muSyAsau putra iti nAmanI vyatiSajati svargasya lokasya samaSTayai / abhibhUrasyetAste paJca dizaH kalpantAm / (1) maisaM. 16/11. (2) maisaM. 446. (3) zumA. 10 / 28; zukA. 1138 / 3 rasye (rasya yAnAme). 'bhitraM kRNudhvaM khalu mRLatA no mA no ghoreNa caratAbhi dhRSNu / ni vo nu manyurvizatAmarAtiranyo | bhrUNAM prasitau nvastu / / he akSAH yUyaM mitraM kRNudhvam / asmAsu maitrIM kuruta / khalviti pUraNa: / no'smAn mRLata sukhayata ca / no'smAn dhRSNu dhRSNunA / tRtIyArthe prathamA / ghoreNA: sahyena mAbhi carata mA gacchata / kiJca vo yuSmAkaM manyuH krodho'rAtirasmAkaM zatrurni vizatAM / atmacchatruSu tiSThatu / anyo'smAkaM zatruH kazcid babhrUNAM babhruvarNAnAM yuSmAkaM prasitau prabandhane nu kSipramastu bhavatu / RsA dyUtavidhi: nirupta~ havirupasannamaprokSitaM bhavatyatha madhyAdhidevanamavokSyAkSAnnyuSya juhoti / niSasAda dhRtato varuNaH paratyAsvA / sAmrAjyAya sukraturiti trirvai virAD vyakramata gArhapatyamAhavanIyaM madhyAdhidevanaM, virAja evainaM vikrAntamanuvikramayati pratyeva tiSThati gacchati pratiSThAM dharmadhRtyA juhoti dharmadhRtamevainaM karoti savitAraM dhArayitAraM, gAM ghnanti tAM vidIvyate tAM sabhAsadbhaya upaharanti tenAsya so'bhISTaH prIto bhavati, pra nUnaM brahmaNaspatirityA mantraNe juhoti mantravatyA vaizvadevyA, mantramevAsmai gRhNAti tamabhisametya mantrayante / saha vai devAzca manuSyAzcaudanapacana Asa~ste manuSyA devAnatyacara~ tebhyo devA annaM pratyuhya gArhapatyamabhyudakrAmastA~stasminnanvAgacchaMste manuSyA eva devAnatyacaraM stebhyo devAH pazUn pratyuhyAhavanIyamabhyudakrAmastA~ - stasminnanvAgacchaMste manuSyA eva devAnatyacara~ stebhyo devA yajJaM pratyuhya sabhAmabhyudakrAmastAMstasyAmanvAgacchaMste manuSyA eva devAnatyacarastebhyo devA virAjaM pratyuhyAmantraNamabhyudakrAmastAMstato nAnu (1) RsaM. 10 / 34 / 14. (2) kAsaM. 817; kasaM. 714.

Page #351
dyUtasamAhvayam 1897 ' (1) paJcAkSAn pANAvAvapati / abhibhUrasi / kRta- bunne mUle jagadAdau bhavo buniyH| ahirbuniya ityetavetAdvAparakalayazcatvAro'kSAH paJcamo ramaNaH / tatra kali: nAmakaH paJcamo'gniH zataM zaradaH zatasaMkhyAkAn saMva- . sarvAnanyAna abhibhavati sa ucyate / yajamAno vA tsarAn Avasathe'smadIye gRhe zriyaM dhanAdisamRddhiM. tatsaMbandhena / abhibhUrasi abhibhavitA'si / etAstava mantramRgAdisamRddhiM ca niyacchatu ddaatu| taibAsA.: paJcadizaH kapaTopalakSitAH klaptAH bhvntu| zuu. athAsmai paJcAkSAn pANAvAvapati / abhibharasye. (2) 'abhibharityasmai paJcAkSAn pANAvAdhAye'ti / tAste paJca dizaH kalpantAmityeSa vA'ayAnabhiyajamAnahaste dyatasAdhanabhatAn paJcAkSAn sauvarNakapardAn | bhUryatkalireSa hi sarvAnayAnabhibhavati tasmAdAhAbhinidadhyAt / akSA yajamAno vA devtaa| caturNAmakSANAM | bhUrasItyetAste paJca dizaH kalpantAmiti paJca cai kRtasaMjJA paJcamasya kaliriti / yadA paJcApyakSAH ekarUpAH | dizastadasmai sarvA eva dizaH kalpayati / patanti uttAnA avAJco vA tadA deviturjayaH / tatra kali: dyatanindA sarvAnakSAnabhibhavati taM pratyucyate, tatsaMbandhena yajamAnaM treyA vai nairRtA akSAH striyaH svapno yadIkSate prati vaa| he akSa. yadA he yajamAna. tvamabhibharasi tenAkSazca strIbhizca vyAvartate yAM prathamAM dIkSito abhibhavitA abhito vyAptAsi / etAH kapardikopa-rAtrI jAgarti tayA svapnana vyAvartate / lakSitAH paJca diza: pUrvAdayazcatasra UrdhvA ceti paJca atha shvobhuute| akSAvApasya ca gRhebhyo dizaH te tvadartha kalpantAM tvatprayojanasamarthA bhavantu / govikartasya ca gavedhukAH saMbhRtya sUyamAnasya gRhe. kaleH sarvAkSAbhibhAvakatvAtsunvato'pi jayApekSitvAt raudraM gAvedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vA ete dve satI paJcAkSavyApakatvamiti bhaavH| . zuma. ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kAmAya tadyadatene yajate 'dizo'bhyaya rAjA'bhUditi paJcAkSAn praya- yAM vA imA~ sabhAyAM nanti rudro haitAmabhicchati / ete vai sarveyAH / aparAjayinamevainaM kroti| manyate'gnirvai rudro'dhidevanaM vA agnistasyaite' ajasraM tvA~ sbhaapaalaaH| vijayabhAgaM samindha- aGgArA yadakSAstamevaitena prINAti tasya ha vAtAm / agne dIdAya me sabhya / vijityai zaradaH eSAnumatA gRheSu hanyate yo vA rAjasUyena yajate zatam / . . yo vaitadevaM vedaitadvA asyaika ratnaM yadakSAvApazca annamAvasathIyam / abhiharANi zaradaH zatam / govikartazca tAbhyAmevaitena sUyate to svAvanapaAvasathe zriyaM mantram / ahirbuniyo niyacchatu / kramiNau kurute tasya dvirUpo gaurdakSiNA zitibAhuvI atha sabhyAgerupasthAnamantramAha-ajasrAmiti / yatrA- zitivAlo vAsinakharo vAladAmnAkSAvapanaM prabaddhakSairdAvyanti vijayante sA sabhA tasyAM sabhAyAM sAdhuH matadu hi tayorbhavati / so'gniH sabhyaH / he sabhya tvAmasmadIyAH sabhApAlakA: taparibhASA samindhatAM samyagdIpyantAm / kIdRzaM tvAM ajasramana- akSarAjAya kitavaM kRtAyAdinavadarza tretAyai barataM vijayabhAgaM vijayena labhyo bhAgo yasya tAdRzam / / kalpinaM dvAparAyAdhikalpinamAskandAya sbhaasthaannum| ... he sabhyAgne me mama zataM zaradaH zatasaMkhyAkAn saMvatsa. - akSarAjAya kitavaM dhUrta, kRtAya Adinavadarza AdirAn vijityai vijayAya tvaM dIdAya dIpyasva / navo doSastaM pazyati tathAbhUtaM, tretAyai kalpinaM kalpakaM, __ athaavsthyopsthaanmntrmaah-annmiti| ahni dyUte dvAparAya adhikalpinaM adhikalpanAkartAram / atha vijaya prAptAH puruSA Agatya yatra bhojanArthe nivasanti dazame yUpe / AskandAya sabhAsthANuM sabhAyAM sthiram / sa pradeza AvasathastatrAnItamAvasathIyaM tAdRzamannamabhiharANyAbhimukhyenopaharAmi / kaJcidapi na hinastItyahiH / (1) zabrA. 5 / 4 / 4 / 6. (2) maisaM. 3 / 6 / 3. (1) taivA. 1711015. (2) taibA. 31774 / 5,6. (3) zabrA. 5 / 3 / 1 / 10. (4) zumA. 30 / 18. zuma.

Page #352
1898 vyavahArakANDam . 'ye vai catvAraH stomAH / kRtaM tat / atha ye tat ? yatkiMca loke sarvAH prajAH sAdhu zobhanaM dharmajAtaM paJca / kaliH saH / tasmAccatuSTomaH / taccatuSTomasya / kurvanti, tatsarva raikkasya dharme'ntarbhavati, tasya ca phale catuSTomatvam / sarvaprANidharmaphalamantarbhavatItyarthaH / tathA anyo'pi pUrvoktAstrivRtpaJcadazaH saptadaza ekaviMza ityevaM- kazcit yaH tat vedyaM veda / kiM tat ? yat vedyaM sa: rUpAH stomA ye santi te kRtayugasya svruupbhuutaaH| raikvaH veda, tadvedyamanyo'pi yo veda, tamapi sarvaprANikRtayuge hi dharmasya catvAraH pAdA vidyante / ye tvanyena dharmajAtaM tatphalaM ca raikvamivAbhisamaitItyanuvartate / saH kenacitstomena saha paJca stomAsteSAM kaliyugarUpatvam / evaMbhUtaH araikvo'pi mayA vidvAn etaduktaH evamuktaH, tatra tanmadhyagatAnAM caturNA kRtayugArthatvena vibhAge sati raikvavatsa eva kRtAyasthAnIyo bhavatItyabhiprAyaH / kalerasAdhAraNastoma eka eva pariziSyate / dharmazca kali chAzAmbhA. yuga ekapAdeva / tata: kalisvarUpatvena paJcastomapakSasya dyate jayArtha devatAhAnaM jayakarma ca ninditatvAccatuSTomapakSasya kRtayugasvarUpatvena prazastatvA- udbhindatIM saMjayantImapsarAM sAdhudevinIm / dayaM somayAgazcatuSToma eva kartavyaH / catvAraH stomA glahe kRtAni kRNvAnAmapsarAM tAmiha huve / / atreti vyutpattyA somayAgasya catuSTomatvaM saMpannam / taibAsA. udbhindatIM paNabandhena dhanasya udbhedanaM kurvatoM ___ akSarAjAya kitavam / kRtAya sabhAvinam / saMjayantI samyak jayaM prApnuvatIM sAdhudevinI jayopAyatretAyA Adinavadarzam / dvAparAya bahiHsadam / parijJAnena akSazalAkAdibhiH zobhanaM krIDantI evaMkalaye sabhAsthANum / guNaviziSTAmapsarAM dyUtakriyAdhidevatAM apsarojAtIyAM ___akSA dyUtasAdhanavizeSAsteSAM rAjA tadabhimAnI ahaM staumIti zeSaH / api ca glahe, gRhyate paNabandhena devavizeSastasmai kitavaM dyUtakuzalam / kRtAya kRtayugA- | kalpyata iti dyUtakriyAjeyo'rtho glahaH tasmin glahe bhimAnine sabhAvina dyUtasabhAyA adhiSThAtAram / tretAyai nimitte kRtAni / dyUtajayacihnAni kRtatretAdizabdatretAyugAbhimAnina Adinavadarza maryAdAyAM devanasya ! vAcyAni ayasaMjJakAni kRNvAnAM kurvANAm / kRtAya. draSTAraM parIkSakam / dvAparAya dvAparayugAbhimAnine bahiH- lAbho hiM mahAn yutjyH| taduktaM dyUtakriyAmadhikRtya sadaM bahiHsadanazIlaM svayamadIvyantam / kalaye kaliyugA- Apastambena - 'kRtaM yajamAno vijinAti' iti bhimAnine sabhAsthANumadevanakAle'pi sabhAM yo na (Apa. 5 / 2011) / evambhUtAM tAM apsarAM iha muJcati so'yaM stambhasamAnatvAtsabhAsthANustam / taibAsA. asmin dyUtajayakarmaNi ahaM huve AhvayAmi / Agatya yathA kRtAyavijitAyAdhareyAH saMyantyavamana- sA mama jayaM karotu ityrthH| sarva tadabhisamaiti yatkiJca prajAH sAdhu kurvanti 'vicinvatImAkirantImapsarA sAdhudevinIm / yastadveda yatsa veda sa mayaitadukta iti / __glahe kRtAni gRhNAnAmapsarAM tAmiha huve / / yathA loke kRtAyaH kRto nAmAyo dyUtasamaye prasiddha- vicinvatI ekatra nirvAdhe koSThe tricaturAn akSAn zcaturaGkaH, sa yadA jayati bUte pravRttAnAM, tasmai vizeSeNa samuccinvatI saMghIkurvatIm / punastAneva vijitAya tadarthamitare trivyekAGkA adhareyAH tretAdvApara- jayAthai bahuSu koSTheSu AkirantIM samantAd vikSipantIm / kalinAmAnaH saMyanti saMgacchante'ntarbhavanti, caturaGka anyad vyAkhyAtam / asA. kRtAye trivyekAkAnAM vidymaantvaattdntrbhvntiityrthH| yAyaH parinRtyatyAdadAnA kRtaM glhaat|| yathA ayaM dRSTAntaH, evamenaM raikaM kRtAyasthAnIyaM tretA- sA naH kRtAni sISatI prahAmApnotu mAyayA / dyayasthAnIyaM sarva tadabhisamaiti antarbhavati raike| kiM sA naH payasvatyaitu mA no jaiSuridaM dhanam // (1) taivA. 1 / 5 / 11 / 1. (2) tainA. 3 / 4 / 16 / 1. (1) asaM. 4 / 38 / 1; kausU. 41 / 13. . (3) chAu. 4 / 1 / 4,6. (2) asaM. 4 / 38 / 2. (3) asaM. 4 / 3863. asA.

Page #353
gatasamAhvayam yA gandharvastrI ayaH akSagatasaMkhyAvizeSaiH kRtAdi-nidhiH samAno yasya apratimaH san vizvAhA vizveSu zabdavAcyaiH parinRtyati abhimatajayaprAptyA parituSTA | sarveSvahaHsu yathA vRkSaM taraM hanti bAdhate / yadvA vizvasya nartanaM karoti / kiidRshii| glahAt gRhyamANAt paNa- hantA / azaniH aprati apratipakSaM yathA vRkSaM vinAzabandhAt kRtaM etatsaMjJaM ayaM AdadhAnaH AdadhAnA| yati eva evaM ahaM aprati apratinidhiH san / prtikurvaannaa| kRtaglahatvaM tasyA asAdhAraNo guNaH / sA kitavaparAjaye mama sadRzaH anyo nAstItyarthaH / yadvA tAdRzI naH asmAkaM kRtAni kRtazabdavAcyAn catu:- aprati apratipakSaM vadhyAsa iti sNbndhH| adya idAnIM saMkhyAyuktAn ayAn zeSantI avazeSayantI prahAn kitavAn / kitavaH kiM tavAstIti zabdAnukRtiriti prahantavyAnakSAn mAyayA vyAmohakazaktyA Apnotu yAskaH (ni. 5 / 22) / ajhaibhavyan puruSaH parairapavhiyaadhitiSThatu / ekAdayaH paJcasaMkhyAntA akSavizeSA mANadhanaH kiM tavAsti na kiJcid iti sarvairbhASyata ayaaH| tatra caturNA kRtaM iti sNjnyaa| tathA ca ityrthH| tAdRzAn kitavAn akSaiH devanasAdhanaiH aprati taittirIyakam -- ye vai catvAraH stomAH kRtaM tat / apratipakSaM vadhyAsa haniSyAmi / yathA pratikitavA dyataatha ye paJca kaliH saH' iti (taibA. 1 / 5 / 11 / 1) / kriyAyAM mama pratispardhino na bhavanti tathA akSaiH parAtasya ca kRtasya lAbhAd dyatajayo bhavati / ata eva jitAn kariSyAmItyarthaH / asA. dAzatayyAM labdhakRtAyAt kitavAda bhItirAmnAtA- turANAmaturANAM vizAmavarjuSINAm / 'caturazcid dadamAnAd bibhIyAd A nidhAtoH' iti samaitu vizvato bhago antarhastaM kRtaM mama / / (RsaM. 1 / 4219) / tatra ca niruktam - 'caturo'- turASAM dyutakarmaNi tvaramANAnAM aturANAM atvara'kSAn dhArayata iti tad yathA kitavAd bibhIyAt' iti mANAnAm / ahameva prathamaH akSaprakSepeNa prativAdinaM (ni. 3 / 16) / jeSyAmi ahameveti ahamahamikayA tvrmaannaasturaaH| sA dyatAdhidevatA payasvatI dyatajitena payaupalakSi- vimRzyakAriNyaH aturaaH| tAsAM avarjuSINAM avarjanatena gavAdidhanena tadvatI naH asmAn aitu Agacchatu / / zIlAnAM pratikitavaiH parAjaye'pi punarahameva jeSyAmIti naH asmAkaM idaM paNitavyatvena kalpitaM dhanaM anye dyUtakriyAM aparityajantInAM punaH punarjayalAbhAd avarjakitavA mA jaiSu: maaphaaeH| asA. yantInAM vA / sarvadA dyuutvysnvtiinaamityrthH| vizAM yA akSeSu pramodante zucaM krodhaM ca bibhrtii| prajAnAM bhagaH bhAgyaM jayalakSaNaM vizvataH sarvataH samaitu AnandinIM pramodinImapsarAM tAmiha huve / / samyag abhimukhaM Agacchatu / yatajayakAminaM mAmiti yA gandharvastrI dyUtakriyAsu uktA akSeSu ya'tasAdhaneSu zeSaH / na kevalaM tata eva jayaprArthanA api tu mama pramodate prahRSyati / kiM kurvtii| zucaM iSTajayaviyogAt | antarhastaM hastamadhye kRtam / kRtazabdavAcyazcatu:saMkhyAzokaM punarjigISayA krodhaM kopaM ca bibhratI dhaaryntii| yuktaH akSaviSaya: ayaH / sa hastamadhye sthito vartate / AnandinI grutajanitaharSayuktAM pramodinI dyUtAsaktAna- ekAdayaH paJcasaMkhyAntA akSaviSayA ayAH / tatra nyAnapi pramodayantIm / yadvA AnandinIM sukhavatI caturNA kRtaM iti sNjnyaa| tathA ca taittirIyakam -'ye pramodinI praharSavatI IdRzIM tAM prAguktAM apsarAM iha vai catvAraH stomAH kRtaM tat / atha ye paJca kaliH saH' yatakarmaNi jayArtha ahaM huve aahvyaami| asA. iti (taibA. 115 / 11 / 1) / tatra kRtasya lAbhAd dyUtayethA vRkSamazanirvizvAhA hantyaprati / jayo bhavati / ata eva dAzatayyAM labdhakRtAyAta kitaevAhamadya kitavAnakSairvadhyAsamaprati // vAd bhItirAmnAyate- 'caturazcid dadamAnAd bibhIyAd azaniH vaidyato'gniH aprati / na vidyate prati prati- A nidhAtoH' iti ( RsaM. 114119) / tatra niru(1) asaM. 4 / 38 / 4. tam - 'caturo'kSAn dhArayata iti tad yathA (2) asaM. 7 / 52 / 1; kausU. 41 / 13. (1) asaM. 7152 / 2.

Page #354
1900 vyavahArakANDam asA. kiMtavAd bibhIyAd' iti (ni. 3216) / asA. kitava saMlikhitaM padeSu samyag aGkAn likhitavantamapi .'IDe agniM svAvasuM namobhiriha prasakto vi tvA tvAM ajaiSaM ahameva jayAmi / uta apyarthe / saMrudhaM cayat kRtaM nH| rathairiva pra bhare vAjayadbhiH prada- saMroddhAramapi tvAM ajaiSaM jayAmi / yadvA saMlikhitaM kSiNaM marutAM stomamRdhyAm // samyag likhitaM cihnitaM padamabhilakSya tvAM jayAmi / svavasuM svakIyadhanaM svakIyebhyaH stotRbhyo hIyamAnaM | uta api ca saMrudhaM, saMrundhanti atreti adhikaraNe dhanaM yasya taM ani namobhiH stotraiH ILe staumi| iha kapratyayaH / tAdRzaM sthAnamabhilakSya tvAM jayAmi / kiJca dyatakarmaNi prasaktaH prakarSeNa Asakto'ni: devanakarmAdhi- vRkaH araNyazvA aviM ajaM yathA mathat manAti eva pati: naH asmAkaM dIvyatAM kRtaM kRtazabdavAcyaM lAbhahetuM evaM te tava kRtaM kRtazabdavAcyaM lAbhahetuM ayaM manAmi ayaM vi cayat vicinotu krotvityrthH| vAjayadbhiH vinAzayAmi / vAja annaM kurvdbhiH| annalAbhakAraNaiH rathairiva sthitairakSaiH uta prahAmatidIvA jayati kRtamiva zvannI vi pra bhare prhre| pratikitavAn iti shessH| tataH mrutaam| cinoti kaale| yo devakAmo na dhanaM ruNaddhi devopalakSaNam / sarveSAM devanAM stomaM stotraM saMghaM vA samit taM rAyaH sRjati svadhAbhiH / / pradakSiNaM anukrameNa RbhyAM samardhayeyam / RsA. / uta api ca atidIvA atizayena dIvyan purussH| vayaM jayema tvayA yujA vRtamasmAkamaMzamudavA prahAM akSaiH prahantAraM pratikitavaM jayAti / yataH zvanI bharebhare / asmabhyamindra varIyaH sugai kRdhi pra zvanI kitavo bhavati svaM hanti svaM punarAhRtaM bhavatIti zatrUNAM maghavan vRSNyA ruj|| yAskaH (ni. 5 / 22) / parasvasya hantA kitava: kAle. he indra tvayA yujA sahAyena vRtaM vRNoti akSaiH dyUtakAle kRtamiva / ivazabda evArthe / kRtazabdavAcyaM saMruNaddhIti vRt prtikitvH| tAdRzaM kitavaM vayaM lAbhahetaM ayameva vi cinoti mRgayate / hastastheSvakSeSu jayema / tathA bharebhare saMgrAmesaMgrAme dyUtalakSaNe asmAkaM prAgeva nidhAnAt kRtatvaM akSANAM lAbhAya anviSyate jigISUNAM aMzaM jayalakSaNaM ud ava udgamaya / kiJca ato jayAtIti saMbandhaH / yo devakAmaH devAn kAmayaasmabhyaM varIya: urutaraM dhanaM sagaM sugamanaM kRdhi kuru| mAnaH dIvyan puruSaH dhanaM na ruNaddhi dyUtalabdha dhana he maghavan dhanavan indra zatraNAM zAtayitRNAM pratikita- vyartha sthApayati kiM tu devArtha viniyuGkte taM rAyA vAnAM vRSNyA vRSNyAni vRSNi bhavAni / vIryANi jaya- dhanena svadhAbhiH annaivalA saM sRjatyeva saMyojayatyeva / lakSaNAni pra ruja nivAraya / yathA pratikitavA asmAn indra iti devatA gamyate / it avadhAraNe / asA. na jayeyuH yathA tAn vayaM jayema jayena ca tebhyo dhanaM gobhiSTaremAmati durevAM yavana vA kSudhaM puruhUta svIkuryAma tathA kurviti indraH prArthyate / asA. vizve / vayaM rAjasu prathamA dhanAnyariSTAso ajaiSaM tvA saMlikhitamajaiSamuta saMrudham / vRjanIbhirjayema // aviM vRko yathA mathadevA madhnAmi te kRtam // he indra durevAM duSTagamanAM dAridyAt AgatAM amati loke hi kitavAH asmin pade pratikitavaM akSa- durbuddhiM gobhiH pazubhiH tarema / he -puruhata bahabhirAhata. zalAkAdibhiH saMrotsyAmIti aGkAn kurvanti tatraiva ca indra vizve sarve vayaM yavana vA / yavazabdo dhAnyopalakSaNam / saMrundhanti / tAdRzaH pratikitavo'tra saMbodhyate / he dhAnyena vA kSudhaM trubhukSAM tarema nivArayema / rAjama nRSu rAjamAneSu dIvyatsu vA paruSeSu / sthitAnIti zeSaH / (1) asaM. 7 / 52 / 3, RsaM. 5 / 6 / 1; maisaM. 4 / 14 / 11; brA. 2 / 7 / 12 / 4; AzrI. 2 / 13 / 2; (1) asaM. 75216 : 2018919; saM. 101422. bRde. 5 / 48. (2) asaM. 75217 : 20 / 17 / 10 : 20689 / 10 : (2) asaM. 75214; saM. 1 / 10214. 20194 / 10; RsaM. 10142110, 10 / 43 / 10, 1144. (3) asaM. 715215. 10.

Page #355
dhUtasamAhvayam prathamA prathamAni mukhyAni prakRSTatamAni dhanAni vayaM | ugrAya udgurNabalAya babhrave babhravarNAya etatsaMjJakAya ariSTAsaH ahiMsitAH pratikitavairaparAjitAH santaH tRja- tajayakAriNe devAya idaM namaH namaskaraNam / bhavatu nIbhiH balakAriNIbhirakSazalAkAbhiH jayema sAdhayema / iti zeSaH / yo babhruH akSeSu devanasAdhaneSu tanUvazI . asA. | yathAkAmI svecchAdhInajaya ityarthaH / tena Ajyena kRtaM me dakSiNe haste jayo me savya AhitaH / mantrAbhimantritena kalim / parAjayahetuH paJcasaMkhyAyukto' gojida bhUyAsamazvajid dhanaMjayo hiraNyajit // kSaviSayo'yaH kalirityucyate / taM zikSAmi tADayAmi me mama dakSiNe haste pANau kRtaM kRtazabdavAcyo hnmiityrthH| ekAdayaH paJcasaMkhyAntA akSaviSayA ayaaH| lAbhahetuH ayaH asti / kRtAyalAbho hi mahAn ytjyH| tatra paJcAnAM kaliriti saMjJA / tathA ca taittirIyakamtad uktaM dyUtakriyAM adhikRtya Apastabena-'kRtaM 'ye vai catvAraH stomAH kRtaM tat / atha ye paJca kaliH yajamAno vijinAti' iti (Ara. 5|2011)|tthaa | saH' iti (taibrA. 115 / 111) / tatra kalizabdavAcyasya me mama savye haste jaya AhitaH kRtAyasAdhyo jayo ayasya Agamane parAjayo bhavati / taM anena Ajyena nihito'sti / ataH ahaM gojit parakIyAnAM gavAM vinAzayAmi / ahaM anyairna parAjIye kiM tu anyAn jetA bhayAsam / azvajit pratikitavasaMbandhinAM azvAnAM ahameva jyaamiityrthH| kaliM zikSAmi zaktaM samartha jetA / dhanaMjayaH, dhanazabdaH- sAmAnyavAcI, dAsI. kartumicchAmi / yathA kaliH svayaM parAjayasamarthaH bhUmyAdidhanasya jetA / hiraNyajit suvarNasya jetA bhUyA- parAjayavAn bhavati tathA kromiityrthH| asminnarye sam / loke hi kitavA dyUtakarmaNi gavAdiMdhana zulkaM devatAnugrahaM AzAste / sa namaskRta: akSayUtadevatA kRtvA dIvyanti tatra ye jayanti te taddhanaM svIkurvanti / babhruH IdRze devananibandhane kaliparAbhAvanarUpe jayalakSaNe atra jayasya pUrvArdhena uktatvAd gavAdidhanajayalAbha: ca phale naH asmAn mRLAti mRDayatu sukhayatu / asA. uttarArdhana prArthyate / asA. dhutamapsarAbhyo vaha tvamagne pAMsanakSebhyaH akSAH phalavatI yuvaM datta gAM kSIriNImiva / sikatA apazca / yathAbhAgaM havyadAtiM juSANA - saM mA kRtasya dhArayA dhanuH snAnneva nahyata // madanti devA ubhayAni havyA // anayA devanasAdhanabhUtAn akSAn jayAya prArthayate / he agne tvaM apsarAbhyaH / apsu sarantyazcarantyaH he akSAH yuvaM dyutakriyAM phalavatIM phalopetAM datta praya- antarikSacAriNyo vaa| tAbhyaH tadartha ghRtaM akSAbhyacchata / yathA dyUtena dhanalAbho bhavati tathA kurutetyrthH| janasAdhanaM AjyaM vaha prApaya / asmAkaM jayArthamiti tatra dRSTAntaH kSIriNIM gAmiveti / phalaM kasmAd bhavati zeSaH / tathA akSebhyaH akSazabdena tairdIvyantaH pratitaM Aha / kRtasya kRtazabdavAcyasya catuHsaMkhyAyuktAkSa- kitavA ucyante / akSahastebhyaH pratikitavebhyaH pAsUna viSayasya lAbhahetoH ayasya dhArayA saMtatyA uparyuparilAbha- sUkSmAn bharajaHkaNAn sikatAH zarkarAH apaH udakAni hetukRtAyapravAheNa mA mAM saM nahyata saMyojayata / tatra ca prApaya / yathA teSAM parAjayo bhavati tathA tanmukheSu dRSTAntaH dhanuH snAnneveti / yathA dhanuH kArmakaM snaanaa| pAMsvAdIn prkssipetyrthH| kiM ca yathAbhAga bhAgaM anatikramya snAvanirmitayA mauA saMnahyanti / yathA maurvIsaMnaddhaM svIyasvIyabhAgAnusAreNa havyadAti haviSaH pradAnaM juSANAH kArmukaM jayakAri bhavati evaM mAM kRtAyaparamparayA jayinaM sevamAnA devA indrAdyA ubhayAni dviprakArANi aussdhkurutetyrthH| asA. pAzukabhedena somAjyabhedena zrautasmAtakarmabhedena vA i~damugrAya babhrave namo yo akSeSu tnuuvshii| dvividhAni havyA havyAni havIMSi / AsvAdyeti zeSaH / ghRtena kaliM zikSAmi sa no mRddaatiihshe|| madanti mAdyanti tRptA bhavanti / te devA api asmAkaM dyUtajayaM kurvantu iti prArthanA / asA. (1) asaM. 7 / 5218 (2) asaM. 752 / 9. (3) asaM. 7114 / 1; vaisU. 6 / 10; kausU. 41 / 13.! (1) asaM. 7/11412.

Page #356
1902 vyavahArakANDam apsarasaH sadhamAdaM madanti havirdhAnamantarA 'saMvasava iti vo nAmadheyamugraMpazyA rASTrabhRto sUrya c| tA me hastau saM sRjantu ghRtena sapatnaM me hykssaaH| tebhyo va indavo haviSA vidhema vayaM syAma kitavaM randhayantu // | patayo rayINAm // apsarasaH dyUtakriyAdevatAH sadhamAdaM saha saMbhUya he gandharvAH akSA vA yUyaM saMvasava iti saMprAptadhanAH mAda: mAdanaM yasmin madanakarmaNi tat / sahamadanaM yathA saMprApitadhanA yato bhavatha ato vaH yuSmAkaM saMvasava bhavati tathA madanti mAdyanti / kutreti tad ucyte| iti nAmadheyaM bhavati / hi yasmAd ugraMpazyA ugraM. havirdhAnaM havirdhIyate atreti havirdhAno bhUlokaH / taM pazyAyAH rASTrabhRtaH / idaM dvayaM apsarovizeSanAmadheyam / sUrya saryAdhiSThitaM dyulokaM taM ca antarA dyAvApRthivyormadhye tayoH saMbandhino bhavanti akssaaH| akSANAM etatsaMbandhitvaM antarikSaloke mAdyanti / tAH apsarasa: me mama hastau taittirIye zrUyate- 'ugraMpazye rASTrabhRccAcarANi yad devanasAdhanau pANI ghutena ghRtavat sArabhUtena jayalakSaNena akSavRttaM anuvRttaM etat' iti (taiA. 14/1) / phalena saM sRjantu saMyojayantu / tathA sapatnaM pratidIvyantaM | tebhyaH gandharvApsarobhyaH tadadhiSThitebhyaH akSebhyo vA vaH kitavaM me mama randhayantu vazayantu svAdhInaM kurvntu| yuSmabhyaM yuSmadartha indavaH indumantaH somavantaH somopa asA. lakSitahaviryuktA vayaM haviSA ucitena vidhema pricrem| AdinavaM pratidIne ghRtenAsmA~ Abhi kssr| anantaraM vayaM dIvyantaH rayINAM dhanAnAM patayaH svAminaH vRkSamivAzanyA jahi yo'smAn pratidIvyati // / syAma bhvem| dyUte pratikitavajayena dhanavantaH syAmepratidIne pratikUlaM dIvyate pratikitavAya pratidivAnaM tyarthaH / asA. jetuM AdinavaM AdIvyAmi akSaiH AdIvanaM karomi / 'devAn yannAthato huve brahmacarya yadUpima / asmAn AdIvyataH ghRtena ghutavatsArabhUtena jayalakSaNena akSAn yad babhranAlabhe te no mRDantvIhaze // phalena abhi kSara saMyojaya / devanakriyAbhimAnI devaH nAthitaH upataptaH devAn agnyAdIna huve AhvayAmi saMbodhyate / yaH kitavaH asmAn pratidIvyati jetuM dhanalAbhArtha iti yat / brahmacarya vedagrahaNAthai brahmacAripratikUlaM dyutaM karoti taM azanyA vidyutA vRkSaM zuSkaM | niyama USima uSitavanta iti yat / babhran babhruvarNAn tarumiva jahi tiraskuru / asA. babhruNA akSAbhimAninA devena adhiSThitAn vA akSAn ye no dhuve dhanamidaM cakAra yo akSANAM glahanaM devanasAdhanabhUtAn Alabhe devituM spRzAmIti yat tena zeSaNaM ca / sa no devo haviridaM juSANo gandharvebhiH | kAraNena te devAdayaH IdRze jayalakSaNe phale naH asmAn sadhamAdaM madema // mRDantu sukhyntu| asA. yo devaH naH asmAkaM dhuve ghatAya tadartha, yadvA dyave yutakRtarNadoSaH dIvyate nH| mahyam / atha vA naH asmadIyAya dhuve ___ yaddhastAbhyAM cakama kilbipANyakSANAM ganumupadIvyate puruSAya idaM pratikitavasaMbandhi dhanaM cakAra lipsamAnAH / ugraMpazye ugrajitau tadadyApsarasAvanu jayena saMpAditavAn / yazca devaH akSANAM parakIyAnAM dattAmaNaM naH // glahanaM grahaNaM svakIyairakSairjitvA svIkaraNaM zeSaNaM svIyAnAM / i ugraMpazye rASTrabhRt kilbipANi yadakSavRttamanu akSANAM jayAhvasthAne avazeSaNaM ca kRtavAn / sa devaH dattaM na etat / RNAnno narNamesamAno yamasya dyUtAbhimAnI na: asmadIyaM idaM haviH juSANa: sevamAno / loke adhirajjurAyat * // bhvtu| vayaM ca gandharvebhiH gandharvaiH akSAdhiSThAyakaiH / sadhamAdaM sahamadanaM yathA tathA madema dRssyaatm| asA. * sAyaNabhASyaM svalanirdezazca RNAdAnaprAraNe (i. 602. . (1) asaM. 7 / 114 / 3 : 14 / 2 / 34. / 603) drssttvyH| (2) asaM. 7 / 114 / 4. (3) asaM. 114 / 5. (1) asaM. 7 // 114 / 6. (2) asaM. 7 / 11417.

Page #357
dyUtasamAhvayam 1903 yasmA RNaM yasya jAyAmupaimi yaM yAcamAno| mallamahiSavarja samAhUtaM jayine dadyAt parAjita abhyaimi devAH / te vAcaM vAdiSurmottarAM maddevapatnI paNaM cApi dadyAt / apsarasAvadhItam // __ayamarthaH-samAhUtaM samAhvaya iti iSTamalamahipAn __ ApastambaH vajayitvA meSakukkuTAtiriktAdikaM mRtaM vA hInaM vA rAjAdhikRtasabhaivAdhidevanAre jayine dadyAt / yadi na dadAti rAjJA dAtavya iti / sabhAyA madhye'dhidevanamuddhatyAvokSyAkSAnnivape savi. 487 gummAna vaibhItakAn yathArthAn / glahavRddhiM gRhNIyAt sabhikaH / pUrvoktAyAH sabhAyA madhye adhidevanaM yasyopari dyUtasabhAdhikAriNo vRttimAha-glaheti / sabhikaH kitavA akSairdIvyanti tatsthAnamadhidevanam / tat pUrva sabhyaH dyUta ityanuvartate / savi. 487 kASThAdinA uddhanti uddhatyAvokSati / avokSya tatrAkSAn kArayetsabhiko deyaM ca dadyAttatkRtam / yugmasaMkhyAkAn vaibhItakAn vibhItakavRkSasya vikArabhUtAn tasya kartavyamA viSNuH- itamiti / tathA ca yathArthAn yAvadbhidyataM nirvartate, tAvato nivapati / kaH? nAradaH- 'sabhikaH kArayed dyUtaM deyaM dadyAcca tatkRtam' yastatra rAjJA niyukta: sabhiko naam| u. iti / tatra vizeSamAha yAjJavalkyaH -'sa samyakpAlito AyoH zucayaH satyazIlA dIvitAraH syuH| dadyAdrAjJe bhAgaM yathAkRtam / jitamudgrAhayejetre dadyAt AyAH dvijaatyH| shucyo'thshuddhaaH| satyazIlAH satyaM vacaH kSamI // ' (iti yaasmR.2|200)| jitamugrA. styvaadinH| evambhUtA eva puruSAstatra dIvitAraH hayet jitasakAzAduddharettajetre dadyAt / dyUtakAriNAM syuH / ta eva tatra diivyeyurityrthH| te ca tatra devitvA vizvAsasAdhanaM sakRtsakRtsatyavAkyaM dadyAt / savi.487 yathAbhASitaM paNaM sabhikAya dattvA gccheyuH| sa ca rAje | jito yadi paNaM sabhikAya na dadyAt rAjJA tamAyamaharahaH pratimAsaM pratisaMvatsaraM vA dadyAt / sa eva | daapyH| ca sthAnAntare dIvyato daNDayet, sabhAsthAne ca kalaha- adattarAjabhAge pracchanne dyUte jitaM paNaM na dApayekArAn / tatra yAjJavalkyaH - glahe zatikavRddhestu | diti spaSTArthaH / savi. 488 sabhikaH paJcakaM zatam / gRhNIyAddhakitavAditarAddazakaM dyUtasamAyayoH mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH zatam // sa samyakpAlito dadyAdrAjJe bhAgaM yathAkRtam / kaTAkSadevinAM karacchedaH / upadhidevinAM jitamudgrAhayejaitraM dadyAtsatyaM vacaH kSamI // ' iti saMdaMzacchedaH / (yAsmR. 2 / 199-200) / ___ sNdNsho'nggusstthtjnyau| vira. 617 viSNuH gauJjikacArmikAdayaH pratArakA vivAsyAH / ghRtasamAyayormadhye sabhika-jayi-rAjabhiyAH paNAMzAH, gauJjikAcArmakAH carmaNA vyavaharanti / atra rAjasabhikajayijitAnAM kRtyaM ca bhAruciH-gaujikacArmikagrahaNenobhayozcAturyeNaikaviSaya - hU~ndvayuddhe samAhvaye paNacaturthAzo rAjJe daatvyH| tvena cauryameveti, ayaM gauJjikAdivyaktirekaiva kitavA paNacaturthAza ityanena ubhAbhyAM dAtavyaH kara iti [ayaM gauJjikAdiH kitavavyatirikta eka eva (1)] / pratIyata ityAha bhaaruciH| savi. 487 itararatu vaJcanIyakoTireveti goJjikAdayo na daNDyAH , * sAyaNabhASyaM sthalanirdezazca RNAdAnaprakaraNe (pR. 603) * vyAkhyAnAntaraM rathalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe (pR.1669) draSTavyaH / drssttvyH| (1) Adha, 2 / 25 / 12; hiMdha. 2 / 18. (1) savi. 487. (2) savi. 487. (2) Adha. 2 / 25 / 13; hidha. 2018. (3) savi. 487. (4) savi. 488. (3) savi. 487. (5) savi. 488. vya. kAM. 239

Page #358
1904 vyavahArakANDam api tu dezAnnirvAsyAH / atazca dyUtaM niSiddhaM manunA' | cAmnAye / tat kuto'sya pravartanavidhiH kutastarAM ityAdivacanajAtaM kapaTadyUtaviSayamiti mantavyam / savi. 487-8 caikamukhatvaniyamanamityAzaGkAmapAkartumekamukhatvaniyamasya prayojanamAha - gUDhAjIvijJApanArthamiti / gUDhAjIvinastaskara sAhasikAdayo lokakaNTakAH tajjJApanArtham / ayamAzayaH -- pratiSedhAtikrameNa pravRttau zyenAdivadayaM dyUtasamAhvayasya vidhiH / tacca loke kaNTakaprAyajana bhUyiSThasevyaM surApAnavadadharmarUpamapyekamukhatayA pravartyamAnaM kaNTakajJAnasAdhanIbhUya taduddharaNarUpadharmAntaropAyatAM pratipadyata iti tadekamukhatvaniyamo'pyupapadyata iti / dyUtAbhiyoge jeturityAdi / dyUtaviSayamabhiyogaM dyUtajetA kurvan pUrvasAhasaM daNDyaH, dyUtaparAjitastadviguNaM daNDaM madhyamasAhasam / parAjitasya daNDAdhikye adharmyajayakAmukatA heturityAha-- bAlizajAtIyo hItyAdi / bAlizajAtIyo mUrkhaprAyaH / neti kauTalya ityAcAryamatapratiSedhe kAraNamAha -- parAjitazvediti / sad dviguNadaNDaH kriyeta, na kazcana rAjAnamabhisariSyati na ko'pi parAjito jetRkRtamAtmaduHkhaM rAjJe nivedayitumAgamiSyati / mAbhisaratu ko doSa iti cet tatrAhaprAyazo hi kitavAH kUTadevina iti / prAyeNa hi dhUrtA: kapaTadevanazIlAH / atazca tebhya ekAntajayibhya Apatato'narthajAtAt kUTAnabhijJatayA nityaparAjayinAmanirmokSa evApadyetetyabhiprAyaH / tessaamiti| kitavAnAM, adhyakSAH dyUtakarmapratyavekSakAH, zuddhAH kUTarahitAH, kAkaNIH kapardAn, akSAMzva pAyakAMzca tathAvidhAn, sthApayeyuH devanArtham / . kAkaNyakSANAmiti / teSAM anyopadhAne anyeSAM |sthApitAtiriktAnAM tajjAtIyAnAM upadhAne, dvAdazapaNo daNDa: / ihAnyazabdasya sApekSatve'pi samAsa ArSaH / kUTakarmaNIti / kapaTAkSAdisRSTau pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH, jitapratyAdAnaM jitadravyApaharaNaM ca / upadhau sthApiteSvevAkSAdiSu rekhAvyatyayakaraNalakSaNe vyAje maNimantrAdinA buddhivaJcanAyAM vA, steyadaNDazca cakArAt pUrvoktaM ca kauTilIyamarthazAstram dyUtasamAhvayam dyUtasamAhvayam / dyUtAdhyakSo dyUtamekamUkhaM kArayet / anyatra dIvyato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH gUDhAjIvijJApanArtham / dyUtAbhiyoge jetuH pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / parAjitasya madhyamaH / bAlizajAtIyo hyeSa jetukAmaH parAjayaM na kSamata ityAcAryAH / neti kauTalya: parAjitazced dviguNadaNDaH kriyeta na kazcana rAjAnamabhisariSyati / prAyazo hi kitavA: kUTadevinaH / teSAmadhyakSAH zuddhAH kAkaNIrakSAMzca sthApayeyuH / kAkaNyakSANAmanyopadhAne dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / kUTakarmaNi pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH, jitapratyAdAnam / upadhau steyadaNDazca / jitadravyAdhyakSaH paJcakaM zatamAdadIta, kAkaNyakSAralAzalAkAvakrayamudakabhUmikarmakrayaM ca / dravyANAmAdhAnaM vikrayaM ca kuryAt / akSabhUmihastadoSANAM cApratiSedhane dviguNo daNDaH / tena samAhvayo vyAkhyAtaH anyatra vidyAzilpasamAhvayAditi / dyUtasamAhvayamiti sUtram / dyUtaM akSazalAkAdyaprANikrIDA samAhvayo mallameSakukkuTAdiprANidevanaM tayoH samAhAro dyUtasamAhvayaM, tatsaMbaddho vyavahAro daNDazcAbhi-dhIyata iti suutraarthH| pAruSyaprasaGgAt sarvavidhapAruSyavisaMvAdAdidoSanidAnasyAsyeha kathanasaMgatiH / . dyUtAdhyakSa iti / saH dyUtaM ekamukhaM ekamArga ekasmin pradeze ityarthaH, kArayet / anyatra pradezAntare, dIvyataH dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / nanu ca dyUtameva tAvanninditaM pratiSiddhaM ca zAstreSu - 'prakAzametattAskarya yad devanasamAhvayam' iti, 'pracchannaM vA prakAzaM vA dyUtaM rASTre nivArayed' iti ca smRtau, 'akSairmA dIvyaH' iti (1) kau. 3 / 20. jitadravyAditi / jitAd dravyAd, adhyakSaH, paJcakaM zataM AdadIta zate viMzatibhAgaM gRhNIyAt, AtmavRttyartham / kAkaNyakSAralAzalAkAvakrayaM kAkaNyaH kapardAH akSAH pAzakAH aralAH carmapaTTikAjAtIyAH sAdhanabhedA:

Page #359
tasamAhvayam mamu. zalAkA dantAdimayyo dIrghacaturasrAH kAkaNyAdInAM / (1) dyUtaM aprANibhirakSazalAkAdibhiryatkriyate, devanasAdhanAnAM avakrayaM bhATakaM, udakabhamikarmakrayaM ca, paNena krIDanam / prANibhirmeSAdibhiH yuddhakaraNena yatnena AdadIta, jetRsakAzAt / dravyANAM AdhAnaM vikrayaM ca niyamya krIDanaM tatsamAhvayaH / mavi. kuryAd dyatakarairAdhIyamAnAni vikrIyamANAni ca dravyANi / (2) akSazalAkAdibhiraprANairyatkriyate talloke dyataM svIkuryAt / akSabhUmihastadoSANAM ca akSadoSasya kathyate / yaH punaH prANibhirmeSakukkuTAdibhi: paNapUrvaka bhUmidoSasya hastadoSasya ca, apratiSedhane pratiSedhAkaraNe, kriyate sa samAhvayo jnyeyH| lokaprasiddhayorapyanayolakSaNadviguNaH svAdeyadravyabhAgadviguNaH, daNDaH adhyakSasya / aprANidyUtoktaM daNDavidhAnaM dvipadacatuSpadAdi- (3) prANibhirmeSakukkuTAdibhiH yatkarma paNapuraHprANidyUte vidyAzilpasamAhvayAtirikte'tidizati-- saramiti shessH| * maca. tenetyaadi| zrIma. (4) dyUtasamAhvayayoH karaNata eva bhedo na svarUpata manuH ityabhiprAyeNAha--aprANibhiryaditi / aprANibhirdAntadyUtasamAhvayapratijJA zArGgadAravamArtikairakSaiH prANibhiH kRkavAkumeSamahipaayamukto vibhAgo vaH putrANAM ca kriyaavidhiH| vaadibhiH| ___ + nanda. kramazaH kSatrejAdInAM dyUtadharma nibodhata / / topakaraNAni (1) dyUtaM vaktumupakramate ayamiti / 'putrANAM kSetra- kAkinyo vadhrikAzcaiva zalAkA maurya eva ca / jAdInAM kriyAvidhiH putratvotpAdanavidhiH krameNa / dyata- akSAH sabIjAH kuhakA dyUtopakaraNAni SaT // dharma nibodhtetynvyH| mavi. ___ dyUtasamAyaniSedhaH / dyUtasamAhvayakAriNAM daNDaH, (2) eSa dAyabhAgaH patrANAM kSetrajAdInAM krameNa ___itrknnttkdnnddshc| vibhAgakaraNaprakAro yuSmAkamuktaH / idAnIM dyUtavyavasthA dyUtaM samAhvayaM caiva rAjA rASTrAnnivArayet / shRnnut| mamu. __ rAjyAntakaraNAvetau dvau doSau pRthivIkSitAm / (3) vibhAgaprakaraNamupasaMharan ya'taM pratijAnIte (1) atra ca tulyaviSayatvAt samAhvayamapyekIkRtya bhyaamaat| putraannaamaursaadiinaam| kriyAvidhiH piNDa- dazayati - dyuutmiti|| mavi. dAnaM c| maca. (2) nivAraNamatra nirvAsanena na daNDena / ata dyatasamAyayolakSaNam eva nivAraNAya nirvAsanamAha sa eva-kuzIlavAMzceti / aprANibhiryakriyate talloke dyUtamucyate / smRca. 330 prANibhiH kriyate yastu sa vijJeyaH samAhvaya H // (3) dyUtasamAhvayau vakSyamANalakSaNau rAjA svarASTrA(1) masmR. 9 / 220 ga., dharma (dharmAn) [ vibhAgo ( hi * zeSaM mmuvt| + bhAca. nandavat / mAgo) Noted by Jha ]; bhAca. dharma (dharmAn ). (1) apa. 2 / 199... (2) masmR. 9 / 223; mitA. 2 / 199 kriyate yastu (2) masmR. 94221 ka., kha., gha., rAjyA (rAjA), (kriyamANastu); apa. 2 / 199; vyaka. 162; smRca. 9 [nivArayet (nivAsayet) Noted by Jha]; vyaka.163, mitAvat : 330; vira. 610; pamA. 572, ratna. 164; | smRca. 330 pU.; vira. 611 nivAra ( dvivAsa ) rAjyA vici, 258; vyani. 478 yastu ( yattu ); smRci. 36; (rASTrA) doSau (dveSyau) kSitAm (bhRtAm ); pamA. 578 davi. 107 talloke ( loke tat ) zeSaM mitAvat ; nRpra. 277 rAjyAntakaraNA ( rAjAntakAriNA); ratna.164 viravat ; vyani. mitAvat ; savi. 57-8 te yastu (mANaM tu) nighaNTuH | 479 STrAnni (STra ni) rAjyA ......... tau (rAjyasyAntabImi. 2 / 199; vyapra. 565 mitAvat ; vyau. 163 / karAvetau ); smRci.36 STAnni (STre ni ; vyapra. 568 rASTrAnni savivat ; vitA. 716 mitAvat ; rAkau. 486 mitAvat ; ( rAjye ni ); bAla. 2 / 203; samu. 164 STrAnni (STre ni ) setu. 288; samu. 164; nanda. 817 savivat. karaNA (kAriNA).

Page #360
1906 vyavahArakANDam nivartayet / yasmAdetau dvau doSau rAjJAM rAjyavinAza- dyUtametatpurAkalpe dRSTaM vairakaraM mahat / kaarinnau| ___ mamu. tasmAdyUtaM na seveta hAsyArthamapi buddhimAna / / prakAzametattAskayaM yddevnsmaahvyo| (1) purAkalpe puraannkthaasu| mavi. tayornityaM pratIghAte nRpatiryatnavAn bhavet / / (2) nedAnImeva paraM kintu parvasminnapi kalye yuta (1) tAskarya taskaratvam / yatnavAn bhavet metadatizayena vairakaraM dRSTam / ataH prAjJaH parihAsArthayatnavAn bhatvA tau nivArayet / smRca. 330 mapi tanna seveta / mamu. (2) prakaTametaccaurya yayatasamAhvayau, tasmAttanni- (3) dyUtasyAnavahatvaM aitihyenAha--tamiti / vArage rAjA nityaM yatnayuktaH syAt / mamu. purAkalye saMsArAnAditayA balabhadradantavaktrayudhiSThiradhetaM samAhvayaM caiva yaH kuryAtkArayeta vA / duryodhanAdikAle / hAsyArtha kutUhalArthamapi / dyUtapadaM tAn sarvAn ghAtayedrAjA zUdrAMzca dvijaliGginaH * / samAyopalakSakaM, dhanakAritvavairakaratvahetorubhayasAdhAra(1) ghAtayettADanAdinA / dvijaliGgino dvijaliGgo- nnyaat| maca. pavItAdidharAn / mavi. (4) dyUtasya doSamAha, svayamapi rAjJA dyUtaM na (2) dyUtasamAhvayau yaH kuryAt yo vA sabhikaH kAryamiti cAha--yUtametatpurAkalpe dRSTamiti / purAkalpe kArayetteSAmaparAdhApekSayA rAjA hastacchedAdivadhaM kuryaat| pUrvasmin kAle vairakaraM dRSTaM nalayudhiSThirAdiSu / * nanda. yajJopavItAdidvijacihnadhArigaH zUdrAn hanyAt / mamu. precchannaM vA prakAzaM vA tanniSeveta yo naraH / (3) nimittamanuvadannaimittikamAha- dyUtamiti / tasya daNDavikalpaH syAdyatheSTaM nRpatestathA // kArayetsabhikaH / ghAtayet aparAdhAnurUpeNa hastacchedaM (1) vividhaH kalpo vikalpaH / sama eva rAjJo. kuryAt / tatraiva brAhmaNatvena pratIyamAnA api ye zadrA- cyate / 'dyUtadharma nibodhata' iti tata Arabhya dvitrAH stAn pratyAha-- dvijaliGgina iti| ete'vazyamana- zlokA vidhAyakAH / anyaH srvo'pyrthvaadH| medhA. pezyatayA dezAni:sAraNIyA iti bhaavH| maca. | (2) prakAzaM kartavyavRttyutpAdanena / yatheSTaM yasya yathecchati nRpastasya tathA kAryo daNDabhedaH / na tvatra ___* mitA.vyAkhyAnaM 'rAzA sacihna nirvAsyAH' iti / zAstre daNDo niyamyata ityrthH| mavi. yajJavalkyavacane drssttvym| apa., vira., pamA., vici., vImi., vyatra., vyama., vitA. mitaavdbhaavH| (3) yo manuSyastayataM gRDhaM prakaTaM vA kRtvA seveta (1) masmR. 9 / 222; vizva. 21206 hayau (hayam ) tasya yathA nRpate: icchA bhavati tathAvidho daNDo bhavati / pU.; vyaka. 163 pUrvAdheH saMdigdhatayA samupalabhyate; smRca. 330; vira. 611; pamA. 578; ratna. 164; vici. (4) tasmAttatkArI daNDArha ityAha-pracchannamiti / 258; smRci. 36, savi. 486 nityaM (nitya ); vyapra. tat dyUtasamAhvayaM pracchannam / yathA syAt prakAza 568; bAla. 2 / 203; setu. 288; samu. 164. yathA syAditi / nRpatericchayA daNDo vadho vetyanvayaH / (2) masmR. 9 / 224; mitA. 2 / 202; apa. 20202 tkArayeta vA ( yazca kArayet ): 2 / 303 utta.; vira. 611 (1) masmR. 94227; vira. 611 vairakara (vai vikRtaM); apavat ; pamA. 577; dIka. 51 tkArayeta vA (yastu vyani. 479 pUrvArdhe (yUtAtpurAtane kalpe dRSTaM vairataraM mahat); kArayet ); vici. 258 apavat ; vyani. 479 apavat ; smRci. 36; bAla. 2 / 203; setu. 289; samu. 164. smRci. 36 apavat ; nRpra. 279; vImi. 2 / 203 vA (2) masmR. 9 / 228; vizva. 2 / 206 tanni......naraH (ca): 21304 utta.; vyapra. 567; vyau. 163 ( =); (yataM rASTra nivArayed) pU., vira. 611; ratna. 164 praccha vyama. 109 tAn sarvAn (sarvAMstAn ); vitA. 720 / ...vA (prakAze vA'prakAze vA); smRci. 36 theSTaM ( thokaM); rAko. 487 setu. 288-9 apavat ; samu. 164 yaH ... bAla. 21203 setu. 289, samu. 164. . vA (ye kuryuryazca kArayet ). 1 (anyaH0).

Page #361
dyUtasamAhvayam 1907 yadvA 'paNe sahasraM nRpateH' ityuktam / maca. (4) mahIpatitvaM dyotayati- dezAniti / maca. (5) daNDavikalpaH daNDabhedo'rthaharaNAdilakSaNaH / (5) kurvellipseta nAkurvan / nanda. (6) alabdhAna amAtyAn lipseta / bhAca. (6) tad dyUtaM yaH niSeveta tasya daNDavikalpa: anena vidhinA rAjA mitho vivadatAM nRNAm / zatadaNDaH syAt , yatheTaM nRpateH tathA vA daNDaH / bhAca. sAkSipratyayasiddhAni kAryANi samatAM nayet / / kitavAn kuzIlavAna karAn pASaNDasthAMzca (1) aneneti puurvoktprkaarprtyvmrshH| vidhinA mAnavAn / prakAreNa / saakssiprtyyau| siddhazabdaH pratyekamapi saMbavikarmasthAna zauNDikAMzca kSipraM nirvAsayet dhyate / sAkSibhiH siddhAni nirNItAni / pratyayaH anumAnaM purAt // daivI vA kriyaa| kAryANi na kevalaM RNAdAnaM anyaete rASTe vartamAnA rAjJaH prcchnntskraaH| dapi samatAM nayedarthipratyarthivipratipattimapAkuryAdaikamatyaM vikarmakriyayA nityaM bAdhante bhadrikAH prajAH utyAdayet / upasaMhRtamRNAdAnaM, samApto vyvhaarH| aSTAdazapadopasaMhAraH sarvatra jayaparAjayaprakArANAmevaMrUpatvAt / na hi sAkSyAudito'yaM vistarazo mitho vivadamAnayoH / dibhya Rte kiJcidattareSa vivAdeSa vipratipattinirAsaaSTAdazasu mArgeSu vyavahArasya nirNayaH // nimittam / kevalaM daNDavizeSastatsvarUpaM ca vaktavya(1) sarvavyavahAropasaMhArArthaH zlokaH / medhA. mityuttaraH prapaJcaH / kIdRzo'svAmivikrayaH kIdRzo'(2) aSTAdazasu RgAdAnAdiSu vyavahArapadeSu parasparaM nuzaya iti svarUpaM vyavasthApyate / medhA. vivadamAnayorarthipratyathinoH kAryAnarNayo'yaM vistare- (2) parasparaM vivadamAnayorarthipratyarthinoH anenoktaNoktaH / mamu. prakAreNa rAjA sAkSinirNItAni anumAnazapathAdipratyayaevaM dhANi kAryANi samyakkurvan mhiiptiH| nirmAtAni kAryANi arthipratyarthivipratipattirodhena dezAnalabdhAMllipseta labdhAMzca paripAlayeta // samIkuryAt / + gorA. (1) alabdhAMlipseteti saMtoSapareNa na bhavitavya yAjJavalkyaH mityarthaH / .. dyUtasamAyasvarUpam (2) rAjakRtyazeSamAha-- evmiti| mavi. adhunA dyUtasamAhvayAkhyaM vivAdapadamadhikriyate / (3) anenoktaprakAreNa dharmAdanapetaM nirNayaM kurvan tatsvarUpaM ca nAradenAbhihitam- 'akSavadhrazalAkAdyaiHrAjA janAnurAgAddezAllabdhumicchet labdhAMzca samyaka vanaM jijhakAritam / paNakrIDA vayobhizca padaM dyUtasamApAlayet / evaM samyagvyavahAradarzanasyAlabdhapradezaprAptyartha- hayam // ' iti / akSAH pAzakAH / vadhrazcarmapaTTikA / tvamuktam / zalAkA dantAdimayyo diirghctursraaH| AdyagrahaNAca turaGgAdikrIDAsAdhanaM karituraGgarathAdikaM gRhyate / tairaprA___* vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe (pR.1710 NibhiryadevanaM krIDA paNapUrvikA kriyate / tathA vayobhiH 11) draSTavyaH / (1) masmR. 9 / 250; vyaka. 163 vistarazo (vistareNa) * ayaM loko vastutaH RNAdAnopasaMhAre eva nivezyaH, hAttya ( hAravi); vira. 618 'yaM vistarazo (vistareNAya) tatraiva samyak lagate / parantu nibandhakArANAmanusAreNa asmAbhihArasya ( hAravi); setu. 329 mitho (mithyA) zeSaM viravat. ratra nivissttH| (2) masmR. 9 / 251; vyaka. 163 dhANi kAryANi | + vyAkhyAnAntareSu gorAvadbhAvaH / (kAryANi sarvANi ); vira. 618 pUrvArdhe (evaM kAryANi sarvANi (1) masmR. 8 / 178; vyaka. 163 mitho ( mithyA ); kurvan sambaG mahIpatiH); setu. 329 pUrvArdhe ( evaM kAryANi | vira. 618 samatA ( zamatA ); setu. 329 vyakavat. sarvANi pazyan samyaG mahIpatiH) labdhAMlipseta (labdhAnIpseta). 1 pratyayaH si. 2 prati.. medhA. mamu.

Page #362
vyavahArakANDam pakSibhiH kukkuTapArAvatAdibhiH cazabdAnmallameSamahiSA- sabhA kitavanivAsArthA yasyAstyasau sabhikaH / kalpitAdibhizca prANibhiryA paNapUrvikA krIDA kriyate tadubhayaM kSAdinikhilakrIDopakaraNastadupacitadravyopajIvI sabhAyathAkrameNa dyUtasamAhvayAkhyaM vivAdapadam / dyUtaM ca / ptirucyte| itarasmAtpunaraparipUrNazatikavRddheH kitavAdasamAhvayazca dyUtasamAhvayam / taduktaM manunA--'aprANi- zakaM zataM jitadravyasya dazamaM bhAgaM gRhNIyAditi yAvat / bhiryakriyate talloke dyuutmucyte| prANibhiH kriyamANastu * mitA. sa vijJeyaH samAhvayaH // iti (masmR. 9 / 223) / (3) tatra sabhApatinA yAvatI vRddhiryatazca grAhyA mitA. tadAha-glaha iti / yaH sabhAM kRtvA dyUtopakaraNAni ca ___ sabhikena te vRttyartha grAhyAH paNAMzAH / praguNIkRtya kitavebhyo devituM vRddhayA dhanaM prayacchati sa zatikavRddhestu sabhikaH paJcakaM shtm| sabhiko dhUrtakitavAddhoM vijayI vA kitavo dyatakartA gRhNIyAdhdUrtakitavAditarAddazakaM zatam // sa dhartakitavastasmAcchatikavRddheH zatasaMkhyAkamlahe paNe (1) visaMvAdaprasaGgenAkhilavisaMvAdaikakAraNabhUtaM cUta. viSayabhUte yo vRddhi jitavAn sa zatikavRddhistasmAt samAhvayavyavahAramAha-- galatsabhiketi / tuzabdo'- paJcakaM zataM gRhNIyAt / yaH parAjitaH sa itarastasmAttu vadhAraNArthaH / galatsabhikavRddhireva sabhikasya, nAnyadapi dazakaM zatam / + ara. khaparibhASitamukhapaTTAdItyabhiprAyaH / galitaM nirgalita (4)[ mitAkSarAmanUdyAha ] halAyudhastu zatikA zatayat sabhikahastAt parAjitAnAM devanArtha dravyaM, yacca parimANA yasya vRddhiH sa zatikavRddhiH yena zataka dyUtopakaraNamakSAdi, tad galatsabhikaM dravyam / tadarthI jitamiti yAvat , tasmAt paJcakaM zataM sabhiko gRhNIvRddhirgalatsabhikavRddhiH / tAM sabhiko dyUtasabhAyojako yAditarAddazakaM zataM yena zatamekaM parAjitaM tasmAddazakaM dhUrtamaNDalAdhipatirgrahIyAt / kiyantI / paJcakaM zatam / zataM gRhNIyAdityartha ityAha / vira. 613 dhUrtakitavAjetuH dyUtopakaraNanimittam / itarAt parA- (5) itarAt zatanyUnavRddherdazakaM zataM daza mASAn jitAt prayuktasvadravyanimittaM dazakaM shtmityrthH| gRhnniiyaadityrthH| tuzabdena parAjitAt paJcakazatAdivizva. 2 / 203 grahaNaM vyvcchidyte| x vImi. (2) tatra dyUtasamAdhikAriNo vRttimAha-- glaha sabhikakRtyaM rAze jetre ca paNAMzadApanam iti / parasparasaMpratipattyA kitavaparikalpitaH paNo glaha se samyakpAlito dadyAdrAkSe bhAgaM yathAkRtam / ityucyate / tatra glahe tadAzrayA zatikA zataparimitA jitamudgrAhayajetre dadyAtsatyaM vacaH kssmii|| vadadhikaMparimANA vA vRddhiryasyAsau zatikavRddhistasmAt (1) svArthahetoreva ca rAjJA-'sa samyak pAlito dadyAd dhUrtakitavAtpaJcakaM zatamAtmavRttyarthaM sabhiko gRhNIyAt / rAjJe bhAga yathAkRtam / jitamugrAhayejetre dadyAt satyapaJcapaNA Ayo yasmin zate tatpaJcakaM zatam / 'tadasmin vacAH kSamI // ' yathAkRtaM yathAparibhASitaM yathA vA vRddhyAyalAma' (vyAsU. 5 / 1 / 47) ityAdinA kan / smRtyantare niruupitmityrthH| tadyathA bRhaspatau-'rAjajitaglahasya viMzatitamaM bhAgaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / / *pamA.. savi., vyapra., vyau., vitA. mitAvat / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 199; apu. 257149; vizva. 2 / 203 + mitaavdbhaavH| x zeSaM mitAvat / glahe......stu (galatsabhikavRddhistu) vyAkhyAyAM tu galatsabhika- (1) yAsmR. 1200; apu. 257450, vizva. vRddhiM tu iti pATho dhRtaH; mitA.; apa.; u. 2 / 25 / 13; 2 / 204 tsatyaM vacaH (tsatyavacAH); mitA.; apa. dadyA... vira. 613; pamA. 573; vyani. 480 gRhNI ... ... zakaM kRtam (bhAgaM rAze dadyAdyathAzrutam ); u. 2 / 25.13 jene (gRhNIyudhUrtakitavAH taskarA dazakaM); smRci. 36, nRna. (jjaitraM); vira. 613 vizvavat ; pamA. 574 jitamudrA 278 vRddhestu (vRttistu ); savi. 487 dUrta (bUta ); (jitaM tadvA); smRci. 36-7; davi. 107 jetre (jjaiye); vImi. dazakaM (paJcakaM ); vyapra. 565; vyau. 164, | nRpra. 278, savi. 487; vImi. ; byapra. 525-6 vitA. 717; samu. 164. | vyau. 164; vitA. 718 davivat ; samu. 164.

Page #363
dyUtasamAhvayam 1909 vRddhiH sakitavAt sabhikAd dazakaM zatam / yathAsamayaM (1) yathAkRta eva- 'prApte nRpatibhAge tu prasiddha vA syAd' iti / kiJca jitaM yat kitavaiH, tat parA- dhUrtamaNDale / jitaM sasabhike sthAne dApayadanyathA na jitebhyaH sabhika ugrAhayet / jetre ca yena jitaM tasmai, tu // ' spaSTArthaH shlokH| . vizva. rA205 mabhika eva satyavacano bhatvA'visaMvAdena kSamI cAnu- (2) yadA punaH sabhiko dApayituM na zaknoti tadA tApavAm punardadyAdityavaseyam / / vizva. 2 / 204 | rAjA dApayedityAha- prAte nRpatineti / prasiddhe (2) evaM klaptavRttinA sabhikena kiM kartavyami- apracchanne rAjAdhyakSasamanvite sasabhike sabhikasahite tyAha - sa iti / ya evaM klaptavRttidyatAdhikArI sa rAjJA kitavasamAje sabhikena ca rAjabhAge datte rAjA dhartavartakitavebhyo rakSitastasmai rAje yathAsaMpratipannamaMzaM kitavamavipratipannaM jitaM paNaM dApayet / anyathA pracchanne dadyAt / tathA jitaM yadravyaM tadudgrAhayet bandhakagrahaNe- | sabhikarahite adattarAjabhAge dyUte jitapaNaM jetre na nadhAdinA ca parAjitasakAzAduddharet / uddhRtya ca dApayet / amitA. taddhanaM jetre jayine sabhiko dadyAt / tathA kSamI bhatvA (3) dhUrtA dyUtakArAstanmaNDale sasabhike nRpatiH satyaM vaco vizvAsArtha itakAriNAM dadyAt / taduktaM prasiddhe yathA paribhASite bhAge prApte jita dApayedanyathA nAradena-'sabhikaH kArayed dyataM deyaM dadyAcca tatkRtam' naiv| apa. mitA.. dyo jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH / rAte mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH / (3) sa sabhika: pUrvokko rAjJA samyakpAlitaH draSTAro vyavahArANAM sAkSiNazca ta eva hi / kitavebhyaH samyagrakSito rAjJe yathAzratamaGgIkRtaM svakIyA- rAjJA sacihna nirvAsyAH kUTAkSopadhidevinaH // ddhanAdbhAga dadyAt / jitaM dhanaM parAjitAtkitavAdudgrA- (1) spaSTArthaH zlokaH / nanvetad dyUtaM svayambhuvA hayet utkAlayet / tathaitAvati kAle tubhyamiyaddhanaM niSiddhaM-'prakAzametattAskarya yad devanasamAhvayam ' iti / dAsyAmIti jetre satyaM vacastadvizvAsAya kSamI saMdadyAt / tathA coktaM- 'pracchannaM vA prakAzaM vA dyUtaM rASTra apa. nivArayet' iti ca / vede'pi 'akSA dIvyaH' iti (4) satyavAka kSamI saMdadyAt satyaM vacaH iti dRSTa- pratiSedhaH / satyam / pratiSedhAtikrameNa pravRttau zyenAdi * mUlabhatayAjJavalkyamitAkSarayodRSTaM, tatra jitaM satyavacAzca / vadayaM vidhirityavirodhaH / mAnavastu daNDavidhirdharmajece dadyAdityarthaH / iti phalato na vishessH| virodhitayA nAnAmukhatvena veti / vizva. 2 / 206 vira. 613-4 (2) jayaparAjayavipratipattau nirNayopAyamAha-draSTAra rAjakRtyaM yUne jitadravyadApanam iti / yatavyavahArANAM draSTAraH sabhyAsta eva kitavA prApte nRpatinA bhAge prasiddhe dhUrtamaNDale / eva rAjJA niyoktvyaaH| na tatra 'zrutAdhyayanasaMpannA:' jitaM sasabhike sthAne dApayedanyathA na tu // ityAdiniyamo'sti / sAkSiNazca dyate dyUtakArA eva * pamA., davi., nRpra., savi., vImi., vyapra., vyau., vitA. kAryAH / na tatra 'strIbAlavRddhakitave'tyAdiniSedho'sti / miAvat / kacit dyataM niSedhduM daNDamAha-rAjeti / TairakSA(1) yAsmR.. 2 / 201; apu. 25751; vizva. * pamA., vyapra., vyau. mitAvat / 2 / 205 tinA bhAge (tibhAge tu); mitA. ; apa. nRpatinA (1) yAsmR. 2 / 202; apu. 25752 cihna (cihnA ); bhAge ( bhAge ca nRpatiH ) na tu (tu na); vira. 615 dhUrta (yata) vizva. 2 / 206 apuvat ; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 112, zeSa vizvavat ; pamA. 575, smRsA. 80 viravat ; smRci. 162 utta.; vira. 308, 617 utta.; pamA. 575 pU. : '36 tinA bhAge (tibhAge ca ); davi. 110 dhUrta ( yata); 576 utta.; vici. 260 vizvavat , utta.; vyani. 482 nRpra. 278; vImi. na tu (sa tat ); vyapra. 566; vyau. | utta.; davi. 108 utta.; nRpra. 279; savi. 488; 164 vyama. 108 vitA. 719, rAko. 486 tu (tat) bImi.; vyapra. 567; vyau. 164 pU.; byama. 109. zeSa vizvavat ; setu. 290 viravat ; samu. 165 vizvavat. utta.; vitA. 719; rAko. 486; samu. 165.

Page #364
vyavahArakANDam dibhirupadhinA ca mativaJcanahetunA maNimantrauSadhAdinA rUpaM prayojanaM paryAlocya prAyazazcauryArjitadhanA eva ye dIvyanti tAn zvapadAdinA aGkayitvA rAjA svarASTrA- kitavA bhavantyatazcauravijJAnArthamekamakhaM kAryam / nirvAsayet / nAradena tu nirvAsane vizeSa ukta:- dyUtadharma samAhvaye'tidizannAha- eSa eveti / glahe 'kuTAkSadevinaH pApAn rAjA rASTrAdvivAsayet / kaNThe'- zatikavRddharityAdinA yo dyutadharma uktaH sa eva prAzikSamAlAmAsajya sa hyeSAM vinayaH smRtH||' iti / yAni chute mallameSamahiSAdinirvatrye samAyasaMjJake jJAtavyaH / ca manuvacanAni cUtaniSedhaparANi -'ghRtaM samAhvayaM caiva * mitA, yaH kuryAt kArayeta vA / tAn sarvAn ghAtayedrAjA nAradaH zUdrAMzca dvijlingginH||' ityAdIni, tAnyapi kUTAkSa cUtasamAhvayayolakSaNam devanaviSayatayA rAjAdhyakSasabhikarahitAtaviSayatayA ca akSavadhrazalAkAdyairdevanaM jihmkaaritm| yojyaani| * mitA. paNakrIDAkyobhizca padaM dyUtasamAhvayam + // rAjAdhikRtaM dyUtaM kAryam / samAhRye dyatadharmAtidezaH / (1) akSAH pAzakA: / vadhrazcAMdivalayavedhaH / yutamekamukhaM kArya taskarajJAnakAraNAt / zalAkA kitavebhyo sheyaa| AdyazabdAdanyepAmapi kapardakAepa eva vidhijJeyaH prANite samAhvaye / / dInAM grahaNam / devanaM krIDA, vijigISA vA / jihAM (1) prayojanAntarApekSayA tu-'dyUtamekamukhaM kArya kuTilam / jitAdyadravyaM gRhyate sa paNa: / bayAMsi taskarajJAnakAraNAt / eSa eva vidhijJeyaH prANidyate pakSiNaH / akSAdibhiracetanairvayaHprabhRtibhizca cetanairjidona samAhvaye // ' ekamukhamekamArga ekasmin pradeze rAja- kuTilabhAvena devanaM dyUtam / apa. 2 / 199 kIyacArapuruSAdyadhiSThitaM taskarAdiprajAkaNTakaparijJAnArtha- (2) braghnaM crmmypttttikaa| Adyazabdena kapadakAdayo madharmarUpamapi dharmAntaropAyatayA mahate'bhyudayAya saMpadyata gRhyante / akSAdibhiH paNapUrvaM devanaM krIDanaM jihAkAritaM iti / ataH kAryamevetyAbhiprAyaH / ye vA'khilasvadharma- kauTilyena kRtaM dyUtAkhyam / tathA vayobhiH kukkuTAdityAgenApadyapi takaniratAH tadviSayatayA svAyambhuve pakSibhiH paNapUrva devanaM samAhvayAkhyam / tadyaM militaM daNDAdivacanAnyavaseyAni / etena pASaNDAdidharmoM dyUtasamAhvayAkhyamekameva padamityarthaH / vayograhaNaM prANyupavyAkhyAtaH / yazcAyamakSAdyaprANidevane dyUtAkhye vidhi- lakSaNArtham / smRca.9 ruktaH, samAhvayasaMjJake'pi kukkuTameSAdibhiH sapaNaprANi * apa., vira., pamA., vici., davi., savi., vImi., vyapra., dyUte'yameva vidhijJeyaH sabhikAdhInatvarAjavRddhidAnAdika vitA. mitAvat / itybhipraayH| vizva. 2 / 207 ___+ mitA. vyAkhyAnaM ' glahe zatikavRddhastu' iti yAzavalkya(2) yatpUrvoktaM dyUtaM tadekamukhaM ekaM mukhaM pradhAna | vacane draSTavyam / pamA., ratna., napra., savi., vyapra., vyau.,, yasya dyatasya tattathoktaM kAryam / rAjAdhyakSAdhiSThitaM rAjJA / vitA. mitAvat / kaaryitvymityrthH| taskarajJAnakAraNAt / taskarajJAna (1) nAsaM. 18 / 1 vadhra (vardha); nAsmR. 19 / 1 dhra * apa., pamA., savi., vImi., vyapra., vitA. mitaavt| (anna); apu. 253 / 29 vadha ( vajra ) jihmakAritam (yata (1) yAsmR. 20203; apu. 257 / 03; vizva. mucyate ) paNa (pazu) padaM...... yam (prANitaM samAdizeta ); * 2 / 207; mitA.; apa.; vira. 612 jUte sa (tala ); mitA. 21199 (kha) vadhra (ana); apa. 21105 pamA. 577 utta.; ratna. 164 viravat ; vici. 259 vyaka. 162; smRca. 9 krIDA (pUrva) vadhra (brana); vira. vyani. 481 viravat ; smRci. 36, davi. 107 pU. : 610 vadhra (bandha ) hRyam (yaH ); pamA. 572, ratna. 108 viravat , utta.; nRpra. 279, savi. 488; vImi.; 164; vyani. 478 vana (vadhi ) jihmA (jasa); smaji. dhyapra. 5.68; vyau. 163 pU.; vyama. 109 utta. 36 vadha (bandha); pra. 277 nAramRtt; savi. 4.6 vitA. 720, rAkau. 487 utta.; setu. 289 viravat ; nAsaMcat ; khyA. 565 nAramRvata ; vyara. 13 jaae| samu. 164 pU. : 165 utta, vitA.716-7, rAkI. 486; samu. 114.

Page #365
zUtasamAbvayam 1911 (3) akSAH pAzakAH, bandhAzcarmapaTTikAH, zalAkA | prAyeNaikavacanam / apa. 2 / 200 dantAdighaTitAzcaturasA devanavizeSAtmikAH / Adya- (2) doSo rAjavaJcanalakSaNo dyUtakAritvalakSaNo zabdena caturaGgAdisAdhanAnAM karituragAdInAM grahaNam / vaa| smRca. 331 akSadhazalAkAdyaiH devanaM dyUtaM vayobhizca paNakrIDA akSabUte jayaparAjayalakSaNam smaahvyH| vayaHzabdaH pakSivAcI prANyantaramapyupalakSa- 'dvirabhyastAH patantyakSA glahe yasyAkSadevinaH / yati / vira.610 jayaM tasyAparasyAhaH kitaghastha parAjayam / / (4) akSaiH vadhaiH zalAkAdibhirvarATikAdibhizca dvirabhyastAH ekarUpAH tRtIyo'nyaH sattvasya (?) / samaviSamAdibhizca devanaM krIDayA vijigISayA vA para- tasmin patite sa jayati, itaro jito bhavati taM paNam / sparaM chalaprAyaM draSTavyam / paNaM kRtvA krIDA vayobhizca nAbhA. 1863 (pR. 172) yodhanaM 'madIye jite'yaM vaH paNaH, hartavyo'yaM tvadIya' dyate jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH iAta kukkuTabAlameSayuddhabalIvardadhAvanAdibhiH / pUrve dyUtaM kitaveSveva tiSTheran kitavAH saMzayaM prati / nAma, etatparaM samAhvayaM, SoDazaM vivAdapadam / ta eva tatra draSTArasta evaiSAM tu sAkSiNaH / / nAbhA. 18 / 1 (pR. 171-72) saMzaye kitaveSveva tiSTheyuH, nAnyatra rAjakulAdau / ta sabhikena yo vRttyartha grAhyAH paNAMzAH, rAze paNAMzadAnaM ca eva pramANam / vyavahAradazane ta eva kitavAH sAkSiNaH / sabhikaH kArayed dyUtaM deyaM dadyAcaM tatkRtam / na tatra saakssipriikssaa| nAbhA. 1814 (pR. 172) * dazakaM tu zataM vRddhistasya syAt dyUtakAritA / / kitavasabhikayoH parasparaM itikartavyatA sabhiko devyitaa| sa kArayet / tannimittaM ca deyaM azuddhaH kitavo nAnyadAzrayet dyUtamaNDalam / raajkule| jetuzca tasya vRddhilaabhH| zatAd dazakaM pratihanyAnna kitavaM dApayantaM svamiSTataH / / dyUtakaraNanimittA vRddhiH| nAbhA. 18Ara (pR. 172) (1) adattadeyo'zuddhaH svaM khakIyaM dhanaM sAdhayati ___ sabhikarahitaM yUtaM, tatrApi rAjJA paNAMzo grAhyaH / kitavastaM rAjA na vArayet / apa. 2 / 200 athavA kitavo rAjJe dattvA bhAgaM yathoditam / (2) azuddho'zodhitahAritadhanaH, svaM svalabhyamarthaprakAzaM devanaM kuryAdevaM doSo na vidyate // | mityrthH| vira. 614 (1) athavA sabhikaM vinA kitava eva rAjabhAgaM (3) asaMmatau dAnagrahaNe nAnyaM dyutamaNDalamAzrayet , * dattvA prakaTaM devanaM kuryAt / kitava iti jAtyabhi- anyasabhikamaNDale na dIvyet / na ca sabhiko dApa. - (1) nAsaM. 1812 deyaM dadyAca ( dadyAd deyaM ca) zataM yantaM rodhanAdinA pratihanyAt / na kizcit kuryAt , ( zatAd ); nAsmR. 19 / 2 tu (ca) kAritA (kAriNaH); (1) nAsaM. 18 / 3 glahe (gehe); nAsmR. 1963 mitA. 2 / 200 pU.; apa. 21200 tatkRtam (tadgatam); yarayAkSadevinaH ( yadyakSavedinaH); vira. 614; vyani. 481 cira. 613-4 taskRtam (tattvAH ); vyani. 481 dadyAcca jayaM tasyA ( jayastasya); samu. 165 vyanivat. taskRtam (dyaanch| nRpe) tu (ca); savi. 487 pU.; (2) nAsaM. 1864 pTheran (TheyuH ) tatra (tasya ) rata evaiSa vyapra. 565 ratasya ( stataH ) vAritA (kAriNaH): 566 tu (syusta eva ca ); nAsTa. 1964 tatra (tasya ) evaM tu pU.: vyau. 164 pU; citA. 718 kaH (ka) pU.; (eva syuntu); apa. 2 / 202 tu (ca); vira. 617 Svava samu. 164. (pvava ) sta evaiSAM tu (stra te tu); pamA. 576 ta eva (2) nAsmR. 1948 kitavo (phitavA) ryAdevaM (yurevaM); (ya eva ) viSNuH; vyani. 483 pamAvat , viSNuH; vyapra. apa. 2200 ditam (citam ); smRca. 331 kAtyAyanaH; 567 pamAvat , viSNuH; samu. 165 viSNuH. vira. 613 kAzaM (pAza); pamA. 573, vyani. 481; (3) nAsaM. 1815 ddhaH (ddhaM) nyadAzra (nyamAzra ) kitavaM savi. 486 (=); vyapra. 565 bhAgaM ( lAbhaM); samu. (sabhiko); nAsmR. 19 / 5 kitavaM (sabhika) yantaM kha .164 kAtyAyana:. / (yettatsva); apa. 2 / 200; vira. 614 STataH (cchataH). vya. kAM. 240

Page #366
1912 vyavahArakANDam yatheSTaM dApayituM labheta / nAbhA. 185 (pR. 172) yacca nAradIyavAkyapratIke daNDaH zrayate tatra yathA rAjAnadhikRtayute daNDaH alAbhazca tarimatyAM nadyA tarazulkabhiyA bAhubhyAmuttaratastathA anirdiSTastu yo rAjJA dyUtaM kurvIta mAnavaH / prakRte'pi rAjadeyakhaNDanameva daNDyamAnasyAparAdho na na sa taM prApnuyAtkArma vinayaM caiva so'heti // tvanyat / 'bAhubhyAmuttaran paNazataM daNDyaH' iti vasiSTha (1) anirdiSTo yo bhapenAniyuktaH san dyUtaM kurvIta vacanenaikamUlakatvAt tasmAdrAjAjJAM vinA pravartitaM dyutaM sasabhiko bhavan sa taM kAmaM sabhikalabhyaM bhAga na labheta pA tato jayo vA na siddhayati tatsiddhAvapi parAjitaM daNDaM ca prApnuyAt / apa. 2 / 201 na labhyate ityevamAdyarthaparikalpane vAkyasyAdRSTArthatvaM (2) yattu vadanti rAjAvidite dyUte jitamapi jayI / syAt / na labhate pratyuta daNDyaH / 'prApte nRpatinA bhAge prasiddha tasmAdrAjadaNDamagaNayitvA svayaM jitArthasAdhanamadhya yatamaNDale / jitaM sasabhike sthAne dApayedanyathA na tu vasAya rAjAjJAM vinApi kRte yate paripaNitaM parAjitena iti yAjJavalkIyAt / 'anirdiSTastu yo rAjA dyUtaM deyaM, yadi tavAkSA dvirabhyastAH patanti yadi vA manmeSakarvAMta maanvH| na sa taM prApnuyAtkAma vinayaM caiva stvanmeSAdapasarati tadA zataM te dadAmIti svarasata: so'hati // ' iti nAradavacanAceti / tatredaM pratibhAti prakRtisthAbhyupagame'pavAdakAbhAvAditi / davi. 110.11 yadA puna: parAjitaM sa sabhiko dApayituM na zaknoti tadA paNaparikalpanaM kacit kRtAkRtam rAjA dApayet ityAheti kRtvA mitAkSarAyAM parAzarabhASye parihAsakRtaM yacca yaccApyaviditaM nRpe / ca yAjJavalkyavacanamidamavatAritam / tathA ca yathA tatrApi nApnuyAtkAmamathavA'numataM tayoH / RNAdAnaprakaraNe adhamarNai myAdadIyamAnaM RNaM sAdhayate (1) kvacitpaNaparikalpanaM kRtAkRtamityAha nAradaHrAjJe sAdhitAdarthAdvizatyaMzo dhanikena dIyate anyathA tu parihAsakRtamiti / kAmyata iti kAmaH paNaH, nApnuyAt na sAdhanaM na vA tasmai dAnaM, tathA prakRte'pi vAcyam / dyatasya tatrAlasyApanodanArthatvAdityabhiprAyaH / tayorjetRtulyanyAyAt / evaJca rAjabhAge prApta eva rAjA parA- jitayordevanAt , prAganumataM kAmaM parihAsakRtAdAvapi jitamartha jayine dApayenna tvanyatheti vAkyArthaH / dyUta- jetA prApmayAditi shessH| smRca. 331 maNDale sasabhike jitamityapi tatparameva tathaiva rAjAMza- (2) nArada:- 'anirdiSTaM tu yo rAjJA dyUtaM karvIta parikalpanAt / mAnavaH / parihAsakRtaM yacca yaccApyaviditaM nRpe / na sa evaM rAjAdezaM vinA yaH khecchayA dyUtaM pravartayet sa taM prApnuyAtkAmamathavA nAzamAptayoH // ' athaveti tatra jitamapi na prApnuyAt na khalu jihmAH kitavA | smuccye| 'na sa ta prApnuyAtkAmaM vinayaM caiva rAjabalaM vinA zakyA dApayitumiti nAradIyapAdona- so'hati / ' tena parihAsakRte aviditakRte ca sabhizlokavAkyArthaH / evaM sthite yasmin rAjavyApAra vinA ko'pi taM kAmaM tayoH pArzva nApnuyAt , tattayoriti pAThe jito'pyarthaH prAptumazakyo rAjA ca bhatiM vinA na | tu tatsvalabhyamityarthaH / vira. 615 vyApriyata ityanvayavyatirekAbhyAmavadhRtamato rAjabhAga parikalpya rAjAjJAmAdAyaiva pravartitavyamiti vAkyayoreka- (1) smRca. 331; vira. 615 uttarArdhe (na sa taM vAkyatayA tAtparyArtho gmyte| prApnuyAtkAmamathavA nAzamAptayoH); pamA. 577 kAma (tkAmya); smRsA. 80 uttarArdhe (tatrApi nApnuyAtkAmaM vinayaM caiva (1) nAsmR. 197; apa. 2 / 201; vira. 615 STastu / so'rhati / athAnumataM tayordApayetsakRdeva tu // ); vici. 260 (STaM tu); pamA. 577, smRsA. 80 sa taM (ca taM); uttarArdhe (tatrApi nApnuyAtkAmaM niyamaM caiva so'hati / athavAvici. 260, vyani. 482; davi. 110, candra 100 numataM tayordApayetsakRdeva tu // ); candra. 100 pU.; vImi. viravat ; vImi. 2 / 203 STastu (STaM tu) kurvIta ( kuryAttu ); 2 / 203 athavA ... ... tayoH (vinayaM caiva so'haMti ) vyapra. vyapra. 567 setu. 290 sa taM ( sa tat); samu. 165. 566 setu. 290 tatrApi nA ( na sa taM prA); samu.165.

Page #367
dyUtasamAhvayam 1913 kitvAt samiko paNAMzAtiriktaM vizeSeNa na gRhNIyAt / (1) rAjabhAgarahitaM na pravartayitavyamityarthaH / bhakSyabhojyAnapAnAni svalpAnyanyAni kAnicit / / apa. 2 / 203 prItyA tu sakRdAjIvet prasaGgaM tu vivarjayet // (2) asyAyamarthaH-bUtaM tAvadAjJA sarvathA nivarta AjIvet upajIvet / tena sabhiko bhakSyabhojyA- nIyam / yadi tu taskarajJApanAya kriyate tadA uktadIni svalpAni kitavapArzve gRhNIyAt na tu bahUni prItyA- krmenneti| vira. 612 pItyarthaH / vira. 615 yo samikarAjajayibhiH grAhyAH paNAMzAH ___mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH rAjavRddhiH sakitavAt sabhikAd dazakaM zatam / kUTAjhadevinaH pApAna rAjA rASTAdvivAsayet / yathAsamayaM vA syAt .................... / kaNThe'kSamAlAmAsajya sa hyeSAM vinayaH smRtaH / / sebhiko grAhakastatra dadyAjjetre nRpAya ca // kU.TAkSairdevanazIlAnadharmapuruSAn kaNThe mAlAma:mrathi- dyataparAjitakitavAnAM tu bandhanAdinA paNagrAhako tAmAsajya dyUtamaNDalAd devanasthAnAnniAsayet / / bhavet / paNagrahaNAtprAgeva svadravyaM jetre nRpAya ca yathA nAbhA. 186 (pR. 172) bhAgaM dadyAt samika ityarthaH / smRca. 331 bRhaspatiH dvandvayuddhena yaH kazcidavasAdamavApnuyAt / samAhvayalakSaNam tatsvAminA paNo deyo yastatra parikalpitaH / / anyonyaM parigRhItAH pakSimatavRSAdayaH / dvandvayuddhe malameSAdidvandvayuddhe, avasAdaM parAjayam / praharante kRtapaNAstaM vadAnta samAhvayam // vira. 614 tasya niSadho'bhyanuzAnaM ca rahojito'nabhijJazca kUTAkSaiH kapaTena vA / dyUtaM niSiddhaM manunA satyazaucadhanApaham / mocyo'bhijJo'pi sarvasvaM jitaM sarvaM na dApayet / / abhyanujJAtamanyaistu rAjabhAgasamanvitam // sabhikAdhiSThitaM kAyeM taskarajJAnahetunA // / tRtIyA vinA; smRca. 331; vira. 611-2 abhya... stu (1) smRca. 331 tu sa ('nusa); vira.. 615, (tatpravartitamanyaizca ) zAnahetunA (jJApakaM hi tat); pamA. smRsA. 80 smRcavata; vici. 260 cit (ca); samu. 573 tRtIyAmeva : 578; vici. 259 rivat ; vyani. 165. 480 abhyanujJAta (tatpravartita ) jJAnahetunA (zAsakaM hi tat ); (2) nAsaM. 186 rAjA......yet (nirbhajed dhAmaNDa- smRci, 36 viravat ; savi. 486 (=); vyapra. 568; lAt); nAsmR. 19 / 6 rAjA... yet (nirhared dyatamaNDalAt ) | setu. 289 viravat ; samu. 164. meSAM ( hyeSu ); mitA. 2 / 202; vyaka. 112, 163 pUrvArdha: (1) vizva. 2 / 204. nAsmRvat ; vira. 307, 616 vyakavat ; pamA. 576; (2) smRca. 331 kastatra (ko dravyaM); vira. 612 dIka. 51; vyani. 482 pUrvArdhaH nAramRvat , mAsajya sa kastatra (kastasya); pamA. 574, smRci. 36 ca (vA); jheSAM (mAvadhya sarveSAM); smRci. 37; davi. 109 vyakavat ; vyapra. 566 setu. 290 viravat ; samu. 164 smRcavat. nRna. 279; savi. 488 pApAn (prAptAna ); vImi. 2 / 203; vyapra. 567; vitA. 720, rAkau. 486; (3) apa. 21200, smRca. 331; vira. 614 ddhena .. sasu. 165. (ddhe tu); pamA. 577; vici. 259; vyani. 482, (3) apa. 21199 nyaM pa (nyapa); byaka. 162; | savi. 486 minA (mine); vImi. 2 / 203; vyapra. 566 smRca. 9 staM va (stadva); vira. 610 vRSA (mRgA); yastatra ( yastvatra); setu. 289 yastatra... ...taH ( yatastatra pamA. 573 apavat ; ratna. 164; vici. 258 viravata ; nirUpitaH ); samu. 165. . nyani. 478 gRhItAH (gRhItAM) vRSA (mRgA); vImi. (4) apa. 20201 dApayet (dApyate ); vyaka. 163; 2 / 203 viravat ; setu. 288; samu. 164 smRcavat. vira. 616; dIka. 50-51 jitaM (jitaH) zeSaM apavat ; (4) apa. 20203 satya (sasya) abhyanuzAta (tatpravartita) smRci. 37.

Page #368
1914 vyavahArakANDam dyUtasamAyayoH mithyAcAriNAM daNDavidhiH dhruvaM dyUtAtkaliyasmAdviSaM sarpamukhAdiva / kUTAkSadevinaH kSudrA rAjabhAgaharAzca ye| tasmAdrAjA nivarteta viSaye vyasanaM hi tat / / gaNakA vaJcakAzcaiva daNDyAste kitavAH smRtaaH|| varteta cetprakAzaM tu dvArAvasthitatoraNam / glahaH prakAzaH kartavyo nirvAsyAH kUTadevinaH / / asaMmohArthamAryANAM kArayettatkarapradam / / gaNanAvaJcakAH gaNanAyAM vaJcakAH asamyaggaNanA te sabhikarAjajayibhiH grAhyAH paNAMzAH kAriNa ityrthH| vira.616 sabhikaH kArayed taM deyaM dadyAtsvayaM nRpe / yo jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH dazakaM tu zate vRddhiM gRhNIyAcca parAjayAt / / sa eva sAkSI saMdigdhau sbhyshcaanystribhivRtH|| jetre rAjJe ca dattasya svadravyasya paNapratinidheH vRddhiH sabhikAnuvRttau bRhaspatiH-- sa eveti / paNagrahaNakAle paNena saha sabhikena grAhyA / 'dazakaM tu apa, rA202 zate vRddhiM gRhNIyAtta parAjayAt' iti tenaivoktatvAt / ubhayorapi saMdigdhau kitavAH syuH parIkSakAH / parAjayAt praajitaadityrthH| smRca. 331 yadA vidveSiNaste tu tadA rAjA vicArayet // jeturdadyAtsvakaM dravyaM jitaM grAhyaM tripakSakama / ___ aSTAdazapadopasaMhAraH sadyo vA sabhikenaiva kitavAttu na saMzayaH // evaM vAdikRtAn vAdAn prapazyetpratyahaM nRpaH / / tripakSakamityanena yathAsAmarthyamA tripazcAt paNadAnanRpAzrayAstathA cAnye vidvadbhibAhmaNaiH saha / kAlo deya iti darzitam / smRca. 331 kAtyAyanaH presahya dApayedravyaM tasmin sthAne na cAnyathA / dyUtasya niSedho'bhyanujJAnaM ca jitaM vai sabhikastatra sabhikapratyayAkriyA / dyUtaM naiva tu seveta krodhalobhavivardhanam / asAdhujananaM krUraM narANAM dravyanAzanam // (1) vira. 611; ratna. 164; vici. 259; vyani. (1) vyaka. 112 bhAga (bhAvya ) gaNakA (gaNAnAM): 479 ye vya (yavya); samu. 164 ye vya (yavya) smRtyantaram. 163 gaNakA (gaNAnAM ); vira. 308 bhAga (dravya ) gaNakA (2) vira. 611; ratna. 164, vyani. 480 barteta (gaNAnAM): 616 kSudrA (pApA ) kA vaJca (nAvaJca ); pamA. (vartate)tu (tat)dvArAvasthita (dvArabandhita); samu. 164 439 bhAga (bhAryA ); ratna. 124 bhAga ( bhAvya); smRsA. pUrvArdhe (vartate cetprakAzaM tat vikArAvasthitau nRNAm ) smRtyantaram, 80, vici. 260 (%) kSudrA (pApA) gaNakA (gaNAnAM); (3) apa. 2 / 200 svayaM nRpe (cca yannRpe) tu zate (ca davi. 108 kA vaJca (nAvaJca ); vyapra. 387 ratnavat ; zataM); smRca. 331 yAca (yAttu) utta.; vira. 612 vyau. 126 ratnavat ; vyama. 101 ratnavat ; vitA. 779, zate (zataM ) jayAt (jaye); vyani. 481 tvayaM nRpe (ca setu. 290 kSudrA (pApA) gaNakA vaJcakAzcaiva (sagaNo taM nRpe ) tu zate (ca zata) yAca parAjayAt (yAtsa parAjitAt); vaJcakazcaiva); samu. 150 ratnavat, smRci. 36 tsvayaM nRpe (ca tacchatam ) zate ( zataM ); samu. (2) vyaka. 112, 163; vira. 307, 616 smRsA. 80; vici. 259 glahaH (grahaH ); davi. 108 | glahaH (gUDhaH ); vImi. 2 / 203; setu. 290 davivat. . | (4) apa. 21200 kSakam (kSikam ); smRca. 331 (3) apa. 2 / 202 gdhau (gdhe); vyaka. 163; vira. 617. jitaM grAhyaM (jitAgrAhyaM ); vira. 612 tsvakaM (svayaM ) tripa (4) apa. 20202 gdhau (gdhaM) vAH syuH (vAstu); (vipa ) ttu na saMzayaH (ddhanasaMzaye); pamA. 575; vyani. vyaka. 163 vAH syuH (vAstu ); vira. 618 vyakavat ; 481; smRci. 36; vyapra. 566 kSakam (kSikam ) sabhikenaiva (kitavenaiva ) kitavAttu ( sabhikAttu ); samu. 164 pamA. 576; vyapra. 567; samu. 165. (6) vyaka. 163; vira. 618. smRcavat. (6) vira. 611; ratna. 164; vici. 259 rdhanam (5) apa. 2 / 201 yedrvyaM ( yeddeyaM ) yAtkriyA (yA (dhitam ). kriyA ); vira. 615.

Page #369
dyUtasamAhvayam 1915 anabhijJo jito mocyo'bhijJo vA'pi jito rhH|| dyUte jayaparAjayanirNayopAyaH sarvasve'pi jite'bhijJaM na sarvasvaM pradApayet // 'vigrahe ca jaye lAbhe karaNe kUTadevinAm / akSayate jayaparAjayalakSaNam pramANaM sabhikastatra zuciH syAt sabhiko yadi // ekarUpA dvirUpA vA dAte yasyAkSadevinaH / / mlecchazvapAkadhUrtAnAM kitavAnAM tapasvinAm / dRzyate ca jayastasya yasminnakSA vyavasthitAH / / tatkRtAcArabhetRNAM nizcayo na tu rAjani // rAjanIti pUrvoktasakalasabhyopalakSaNArtham / tena zrutA(1) apa. 21201 'bhizo vApi ( 'mocyo'bhiyospi dhyayanasaMpannA ityAdyuktAH sabhyA mlecchAdivivAdeSu jite'bhizaM (vijite'bhize); vira. 616; smRci. 37 nAradaH. | naadrnniiyaaH| apa. 2 / 202 (2) vira. 614 nakSA vyavasthitAH (brakSA vyavasthitA); (1) apa. 2 / 202 he ca (he'tha) zuciH syAt (zucizca); | vyaka. 163 zuciH syAt (zucizca ); vira. 617. vyani. 482 eka... ... yUte (ekarUpo dvirUpo vA dyUto) (2) apa. 21202 bhetRNAM (bhartRNAM); vyaka. 163% ca jaya (vijaya); samu. 165 ca jaya (vijaya). ! vira. 617 nizcayo (nizcaye).

Page #370
prakIrNakam 0000-- gautamaH (2) yataH-- tayoriti / tayoH samuditayoH samAna nRpAzrito vyavahAraH / rAjabrAhmaNAbhyAM daNDodezAbhyAM caturvarNA- nirdezAt / caturvidhasya manuSyajAtasya caaturvnnysyetyrthH| zramo lokaH pAlanIyaH pratiSiddhAdvAraNIyaH saMkarAcca rkssnniiyH| antaHsaMjJAH anulomapratilomAH cakArAt devAnAM ca, dvau loke dhRtavratau rAjA brAhmaNazca bahuzrutaH / itaH pratidAnAddhi devA upajIvanti' iti zruteH / (1) ApadavRttimAzrito yadi tatraiva rameta kenAsau calanAH sthAvarAH vRkSAdayaH, patanAH pakSiNaH, sarpaNAH nivAryata ityAha - dvAviti / loko rASTra vIpsAlopa- kITAdayaH, eteSAmAyattamadhInaM jIvanaM prANadhAraNam / . zvAtra draSTavyaH loke loka, dhRtavratau vratAnAM karmaNAM kathaM ? brAhmaNenAnugRhyamANA varNAzramiNaH dRSTAdRSTArthaghArayitArau dvau rAjA bahuzrutazca brAhmaNaH tau sarvasya / kriyAnuSThAnAt vRSTayAdinimittadvAreNa lokopakAre vatanta sApado daNDopadezAbhyAM nivaaryitaarau| gaumi. iti tAvabAhmaNAyattam / tathA ca manuH-- 'agau (2) dvau rAjabahuzrutabrAhmaNau dhRtavratau pareSAM dharma- prAstAhutiH samyagAdityamupatiSThate' ityAdi / rAjA ca rkssnnvrtsNklpau| vira. 626 / paripanthinigrahadvAreNa hiMsAnigrahadvAreNa ca sAkSAjjIvanatayozcaturvidhasya manuSyajAtasyAntaHsaMjJAnAM ca heturiti / - mabhA. calanapatanasarpaNAnAmAyattaM jIvanam / (3) caturvidhasya brAhmaNAdibhedavataH, calanAH saMkara(1) caturvidhasya manuSyajAtasya cAturvarNyasyAntara- jAtayaH, patanAH pakSijAtayaH, sarpiNaH kITajAtayaH / prabhAvAstvanulomAdayastanmUlatvAt pRthaka noktaaH| antaH vira. 626 saMjJA: vRkSAdayaH sthAvarA vRddhikSayavanto yeSAmantaHsaMjJA prasUtirakSaNamasaMkaro dharmaH / na bahiste tthoktaaH| tathA ca manu:-'tamasA bahurUpeNa na ca jIvanamAtrameva tadadhInaM kiM tarhi- prasRticeSTitA: krmhetunaa| anta:saMjJA bhavantyete sukhaduHkha- rakSaNamiti / prstirbhivRddhiH| daNDopadezAbhyAM ythoktsmnvitaaH||' iti / calanAH pazvAdayaH / patanAH kAritayA vRSTyAdidvAreNa rogAdyupadravazAntyA cAbhivRddhipakSiNaH / sarpaNAH sarIsRpA bhujagAdayaH / eSAM manuSyA- bhavati / coranigrahAdrakSaNamapi / daNDaprAyazcittopadezAbhyAM dInAM jIvanaM tayo rAjabrAhmaNayorAyattaM tadadhInam / rAjA bhavati varNAnAmasaMkaro'saMmelanamapi / vihitopadezAt tu paripanthinigrahAdinA teSAM jIvanahetuH / itarastu kathaM pratiSiddhasevAyAM daNDadhAraNAcca dharmo'pi bhvti| bahuzruta ityata Aha- 'anau prAstAhutiH samyagA- etatsarva tyoraayttm| gaumi. dityamupatiSThate / AdityAjjAyate vRSTirvRSTerannaM tataH rAjA sarvasyeSTe brAhmaNavarjama * / prjaaH|| ityAdinyAyena jIvane hetuH| gaumi. varNAnAzramAMzca nyAyato'bhirakSet / ' x mabhA. gaumivat / ___ * mabhA. vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca sabhAprakaraNe (pR. 24) * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. draSTavyaH / | 567) draSTavyaH / (1) gaudha. 812; vyaka. 164 zAnAM ca (zAnAM); (1) gaudha. 813; vyaka. 164; mabhA.; gaumi. 8 / 3; mamA.; gaumi. 82 vyakavat ; vira. 625 manu......zAnAM | vira. 625. ca (manuSyasya) sarpaNAnAmA (sarpiNAmA). (2) gaudha. 11 / 9; mabhA.; gaumi. 1119.

Page #371
prakIrNakam (1) vI brAhmaNAdayaH / AzramA brahmacaryAdayaH / manuH-- 'sarvato dharmaSaDbhAgo rAjJo bhavati rakSaNAt / tAn nyAyato yathAzAstraM sssstthaaNshaadibhaagsviikaarennaabhirksset| adharmAdapi SaDbhAgo bhavatyasya hyarakSataH / / iti abhito rakSet / yathA varNAzramadharmAnuSThAnena nirapAyArate (masmR. 8 / 304) / amUrtasya dharmasya vibhAgAsaMbhavAt bhveyuH| atha vA nyAyata iti yathA dezAdidharmANAM yAvAn varNAzramANAM dharma utpadyate tataH SaSThAMzaparimANo bhaGgo na bhavati tathA rakSediti / anulomAdayo'vAntara- rAjJo'pi vihitakarmAnuSThAnAdutpadyata iti. draSTavyam / prabhavA varNA eSvevAntarbhatAH / rakSaNaM sarvabhatAnAmiti itikaraNazcopasaMhArapradarzanArthaH, yataH etadevamato rakSet corAdibhyo rakSaNa pUrvoktam / idaM tu vacanaM varNAzrama- sthApayeceti / vijJAyata iti zrutisacanArtham / tadapi dharmeSu saMkaro mA bhuuditi| gaumi. sarvadharmANAM zrutimUlatvAdrakSaNe gaurvotpaadnaarthm| XmabhA, (2) varNA anupanItA braahmnnaadyH| uttarakAla- daNDo damanAdityAhustenAdAntAn damayet / maashrmaaH| nyAyataH lokazAstrAviruddhena mArgeNa yathaiSAM atha dauHzIlyAt vyavasthAM nAnumanyante tata:zAstravihitakarmAnuSThAnopadravo lokavyavasthAbhaGgazca na daNDa iti / damanayogAddaNDazabdasya daNDatvamityAhubhavati tathA rakSedityarthaH / abhigrahaNamAbhimukhyArtha, dharmajJAH / tenAdAntAn avazyAn damayedvazaM nayet / tatazca svayameva vicArya rakSet / yeSAM varNatvamAzramatvaM ca / daNDenAdAntAn damayedityevaM siddhe daNDaH--'dhigdaNDaM nAsti pratilomAnAM teSAmapi rakSaNArthoM vismaasH| prathamaM kuryAdvAgdaNDaM tadanantaram / tRtIyaM dhanadaNDaM tu yeSAM varNatvaM nAsti AzramatvamevAnulomAnAM teSAmapyupa- vadhadaNDaM tataH param // devadAnavagandharvA rakSAMsi patagosaMgrahArthamAzramagrahaNam / teSAM tu 'zadrazcaturtho varNaH ragAH / te'pi bhogAya kalpante daNDenaiva nipIDitAH // ' ityatra varNatvanirAkaraNAt / 'pratilomAstu dharmahInAH' iti / +gaumi. ityatra upanayanavidhAnAdAzramatvameveti / itarathA varNA- varNAzramAH svasvadharmaniSThAH pretya karmaphalamanubhUya nAmavAzramavidhAnAdAzramatve satyapi varNatvAnapagamAcca tataH zeSeNa viziSTadezajAtikularUpAyuHzrutavRttavarNagrahaNanaiva labhyamAnatvAditi / ckaaraaddevtaaprtimaashc| vittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante / tathA ca vyAghraH-- 'brAhmaNAn kSatriyAn vaizyAn zadrA- ___ varNA braahmnnaadyH| AzramA brahmacaryAdayaH / te nntrNjaaNstthaa| devatApratimAzcApi rakSedbhapaH prytntH|| svadharmaniSThA varNaprayuktAnAzramaprayuktAnubhayaprayuktAMzca dharmAiti / 'rakSaNaM sarvabhatAnAm' iti corAdibhyo rakSaNa- nanuSThitavantaH / pretya maraNena lokAntaraM gatvA tasya tasya syoktatvAt / anyonyAsaMkarArtha ihopdeshH| mabhA. karmaNaH phalaM khargAdikamanubhUya tatastadanantaraM zeSaNa calatazcaitAn svadharma sthApayet / bhuktAvaziSTena karmaNA viziSTadezAdikAn bhuktvA janma etAn pUrvoktAn yadyAlasyAdinA ye calanti na pratipadyante / tatra viziSTazabdo dezAdibhiH sarvaiH saMbakurvanti tAn nigRhya svadharmameva kArayedityarthaH / cakA- dhyate / viziSTo deza aaryaavrtaadiH| viziSTajAtibrAhmaNarAt pratiSiddhasevane ca / xmabhA. | jAtiH / viziSTakulamadhyanAdisaMpannam / viziSTarUpaM dharmasya vaMzabhAgbhavatIti vijJAyate / / kAntimadviziSTAyuH saSoDaze varSazatam / sa ha SoDazaM kasmAdevaM karotItyAha-- dharmasyeti / hizabdo | varSazatamajIvaditi darzanAt / rogarahitatvamapyAyaSo hetvarthaH / yasmAdrakSaNataH dharmasyAMzo bhavatIti arakSaNato - gaumi. mabhAvat / 'pyadharmasyetyarthasiddham / aMza: SaSTho bhaagH| tathA ca * sthalAdinirdeza: daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 567) drssttvyH| X gaumi. mabhAvat / + mabhA. gaumivadbhAvaH / (1) godha. 11 / 10; mabhA.; gaumi. 11 / 10. (1) gaudha. 11 / 31; mabhA. varNAzramAH khasvadharmaniSThAH (2) gaudha. 11 / 11; mabhA.; gaumi. 11 / 11 ( vijJA-(vA AzramAzca svakarmaniSThAH ); gaumi. 11 / 29 vitta yate). (citra) vyAkhyAnAvasare tu 'vitta' iti pAThaH.

Page #372
1918 vyavahArakANDam gomi. jInA. A vizeSaH / viziSTazrutaM 'brAhmaNazca bahuzrutaH' ityatra | zAstA nirveSamupadizedyathAkarma yathoktam / vyAkhyAtam / viziSTa vRttamanupAdhi cAritram / viziSTavittaM tasya cecchAkhamatipravarteran rAjAnaM gamayet / dhArjitaM dharma prayujyamAnaM c| sukhaM nirapAyasthAnA- rAjA purohitaM dharmArthakuzalam / dhiSThAnenAniSiddhasukhasevanam / viziSTamedhA granthArthayo- sa brAhmaNAn niyuGgyAt / grahaNazaktiriti / medhAzabde sakArAntatvamArSa sumedhaso balavizeSeNa vadhadAsyavarja niyamairupazoSayet / durmedhasa ityAdiSveva darzanAt / karmANi bhujyamAnAni itareSAM varNAnAmA prANaviyogAtsamavekSya teSAM puNyAnvapuNyAni ca sazeSANyevaM bhujyante / aihikasya karmANi rAjA daNDaM praNayet / . mIragrahaNAderapi puNyApuNyanibandhanatvAt / * gaumi. na ca saMdehe daNDaM kuryAt / 'vizvaJco viparItA nazyanti / suvicitaM vicityA daivapraznebhyo rAjA daNDAya ye varNAzramAH svAni karmANi yathAvannAnutiSThanti te pratipadyeta / evaMvRtto rAjobhau lokAvabhijayati / viparItA vizvaJco nAnAyonIrgacchanto nazyanti / anartha dezAdidharmAH paramparAmanubhavantIti / *gaumi. etena dezakuladharmA vyAkhyAtAH / tAnAcAryopadezo daNDazca paalyte| ___ 'jyeSTho dAyAda' ityAdikaM zAstravipratiSedhAdapramANatAn viparItAn yathoktamakurvato varNAnAzramAMzcAcA- mityuktam / etena dezadharmAH kuladharmAzca vyAkhyAtAH / yopadezastAvatpAlayate / tatrApyatiSThato rAjadaNDaH / zAstravipratiSiddhA mAtalasutApariNayanAdayo'pramANa viSa rItAH pramANamiti / gautmo'pyaah--'deshkuldhmaashcaatsmaadraajaacaaryaavnindyau| mrAyairaviruddhAH pramANamiti / tasmAddheto rAjAcAryoM mAnyAvanindyau iti / yadyapi baudhAyanaH niyamanakAle hitaiSitayA pramukhapuruSau bhavatastathApi tayo nRpAzrito vyavahAraH / rAza caturvarNAzramo lokaH svadharme nindA na kaaryaa| * gaumi. . sthApayitvA rakSaNIyaH / xdezAdidharmAH SaDbhAgabhRto rAjA rakSet prajAm / 'dezajAtikuladharmAzcAmnAyairaviruddhAH pramANam / rakSakAbhAve sati Aga: pravartate / tatazca varNasaMkaro'pi ApastambaH jAyate / atastatparihArArthamAha-paDbhAgeti / SaTzabdo'tra nRpAzrito vyavahAraH / zAstRrAjapurohitaiH caturvarNAzramo luptapUraNapratyayo drssttvyH| bhRtivetanaM dhanaM tadgrAhI bhtH| lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratipiddhAdvAraNIyazca / rAjA cAtrAbhiSiktaH / sa cApi tAsAM prajAnAM SaSThabhAga+ zAstrairadhigatAnAmindriyadaurbalyAdvipratipannAnAM bhAga bhavati / brAhANasyAnurakSitasya dharmapaDUbhAgabhAga * mabhA. gaubhivdbhaavH| bhavati / tathA ca vasiSThaH-'rAjA tu dharmeNAnuzAsan SaSThaM x asmin prakaraNe dezadharmavacanAni prakIrNake kenApi dhanasya huredanyatra brAhmaNAt / iSTApUrtasya tu paSTamaMza nibandhakAreNa noddhatAni / asmAbhistu prakIrNakaviSayAnugatatvAt bhajati' iti / iSTaM varNasAmAnyAdhikArAvaSTammena viditoM smRticandrikAmAlocya tadIyAhnikaprakaraNAta samuddhatAni / jyotiSTomAdiH / parte tu sAdhAraNo dharmaH sarveSAM satyana . : vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca darzanavidhau (pR.67) krodho dAnamahiMsA prajananabhityAdi / abhiSiktatva prajAdraSTavyaH / + sarveSAM sUtrANAM ujvalAvyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca daNDa- paripAlanaM dharmaH / gautamazca tayAdhikRtya vadati- - mAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 568-9) draSTavyaH / zcainAn svadharma sthApayet / dharmasya vaMzabhAg bhavati (1) gaudha. 11 / 32; mabhA.; gaumi. 11 / 30. iti (gaudha 110-11) / vasiSThazca-svadhamA rAjJaH (2) godha. 11133, mabhA.; gaumi. 11131. (3) gaudha. 11 / 34; mabhA.; gaumi. 11 // 32. (1) Adha. 2 / 15 / 1. (4) smRca. 10 mazciA (rmA A). (2) baudha. 111011.

Page #373
' prakIrNakam / 1919 paripAlanaM bhUtAnAm' iti (vasmR. 19 / 1) / AcAryazca tadetadbhaTTakumArilairnirUpitam-- 'svamAtulasutAM prApya svadharmeSu sthApanameva rakSaNamiti matvA asyeme svadharmA dAkSiNAtyastu tuSyati / ' iti / tathAhi- ahicchatraityAha / bauvi. (pR.88-9) brAhmaNyaH surAM pibanti / iti c| bauvi. (pR. 6-7) dezAdidharmapAlanam taMtra tatra dezaprAmANyameva syAt / , paJcadhA viprtipttirdkssinntstthottrtH| nana kimiti vyavasthA ? yAvatA mUlazrutireSAmavizedakSiNena narmadAmuttareNa kanyAtIrtham / uttaratastu SeNa kalpyate yathA holAkAdInAm / yathA vA baudhAyanIyaM dakSiNena himavantamudagvindhyasya / etaddezaprasUtAnAM dharmazAstraM kaizcideva paThayamAnaM sarvAdhikAraM bhavati / ziSTAnAM parasparaM paJcadhA vipratipattiH visaMvAdaH 'yAn gautamIyagobhilIye chandogaireva paThyete, vAsiSThaM tu bahucaiH, padArthAn anutiSThanti dAkSiNAtyAH na taanudiicyaaH| atha ca sarvAdhikArANi / yathA vA'nyAni zAstrANi yAnudIcyA na tAn dAkSiNAtyAH' iti / bauvi. (pR.6) yathA vA gRhyazAstrANi sarvAdhikArANi, tadvadanupanIta yoni dakSiNatastAni vyAkhyAsyAmaH / sahabhojanAdInyapi samAni kasmAnna bhavantItyAzaGkyAha nigadavyAkhyAtametat / bauvi. (pR. 6) - tatra tatreti / evaM vyavasthitaviSayaiva mUlazrutiH yathaitadanupetena saha bhojanaM striyA saha bhojanaM kalpyate / kinnAmA'nupapattirna kalpayatItyabhiprAyaH / payuSitabhojanaM mAtulapitRSvasRduhitagamanamiti / tasmAdyavasthitaviSayamevAnuSThAnaM tadvarjana ca / tatremAnyudAharaNAni- ytheti| mAtuladuhitRgamanaM bauvi. (pR. 7) pitRSvasUduhitRgamana miti saMbandhaH / Rjvanyat / mithyaitaditi gautamaH / bauvi. (pR. 6) gautamagrahaNamAdarArtham , nAtmIyaM mataM paryudasitum / athottarataH UrNAvikrayaH zIdhupAnamubhayatodadbhi- sa hyevamAha--'dezajAtikuladharmAzcAmnAyairaviruddhAH pramArvyavahAraH AyudhIyakaM samudrasaMyAnamiti / Nam' / tadviruddho dezAdidharmo na kartavyaH / tadviruddha UrNAyAstadvikArasya ca kmblaadervikryH| ubhayato zvAyam / Aha ca gRtsamadaH-- 'anupanItasahabhojane dantA azvAdayaH / vyavahAraH vikrayAdiH / AyudhIyaka dvAdazarAtramucchiSTabhojane dviguNam ' iti / prAyazcittazastradhAraNam / samudrasaMyAnaM nAkA dvIpAntaragamanam / vidhAnAnniSedhaH klpyte| tathA 'striyA saha bhojane bauvi. (pR. 6) trirAtropavAso ghRtaprAzanaM ceti / tathA 'paryaSitabhojane itaraditarasmin kurvan duSyatItaraditarasmin / ahorAtropavAsaH' iti saMvartaH / tathA mAtuladahitRgamane- itarat anupetena saha bhojanAdi, itarasminnuttarApathe 'pyAha-sakhibhAryA samAruhya mAtulasyAtmajAM tathA / kurvan duSyati tatratyaizziSTaiH dRSyata ityarthaH / evamUrNA- cAndrAyaNaM dvijaH kuryAt zvazrUmapi tathaiva ca // ' iti / vikrayAdIni kurvannitaratra / tasmAdanupetena saha bhoja- tathA vivAhe'pi-- 'paJcamI mAtRbandhubhyaH saptamI nAdIni dAkSiNAtyaizziSTairAcaryamANatvAt doSAbhAvAcca pitRvandhutaH' iti / Aha ca- 'patRRSvaseyIM bhaginIM taireva kartavyAni / UrNAvikrayAdIni codIvyaireva / / svasrIyAM mAtureva ca / mAtuzca bhrAturAptAM ca gatvA cAndrAyaNaM caret // ' evamUrNAvikrayAdiSvapi AmnAya(1) baudha. 1 / 1 / 19; smRca. 10. virodha: prsiddhH| UrNA tAvadapaNyeSu paThitA / zIdhu(2) baudha. 111 / 20; smRca. 10. pAne gautamaH-- 'nityaM madyamapeyaM brAhmaNasya' iti / (3) baudha. 111 / 21; smRca. 10 petena (panItena ) tathobhayadantavyavahAre vasiSThaH-- 'azvalavaNamapaNyam' striyA ( bhAryayA ca). (4) baudha. 11122; smRca. 10. (1) baudha. 1 / 1 / 24, smRca. 10 (dezaprAmANyAt ) (5) baudha. 1 / 1 / 23; smRca. 10 (itarasmin kurvan / etAvadeva. duSyatIti / itara itarasmin ). (2) baudha. 1125. vya. kAM. 241

Page #374
1920 vyavahArakANDam iti prakRtya 'grAmyapazUnAmekazaphAH kezinazca' ityAha / gaGgAyamunayorantaramityeke / tathA ca zrutiH- 'ya ubhayAdapratigRhNAtyazvaM vA puruSa AryAvartatve vikalpaH / bauvi. (pu. 9) vA vaizvAnaraM dvAdazakapAlaM nirvapet' iti prAyazcittam / athApyatra bhAllavino gAthAmudAharanti / tathA AyudhIyake'pi 'parIkSArtho'pi brAhmaNa AyudhaM / AryAvartAntarapradarzanArtha bhAlavinaH chandogavizeSAH nAdadIta' iti / svayameva patanIyeSu samudrasaMyAnaM vkssyti| gAthA zlokaH / . bauvi. (pR. 9) evamAdInyAlocya AmnAyairaviruddhAH pramANamityuktam / pazcAtsindhurvisaraNI sUryasyodayanaM puraH / ato 'mithyaitaditi gautamaH' , ityupapannaM bhavati / / yAvatkRSNo vidhAvati tAvaddhi brahmavarcasamiti / / bauvi. (pR. 7-8) kRSNa: kRSNamRgaH / brahmavarcasaM adhyayanajJAnAnuSThAnAubhayaM caiva naadriyet| bhijanasaMpat / mlecchadezastvataH param / bauvi. (pa. 9) etadeva svamatamityAha-- ubhayamiti / cazabdaH vasiSThaH pakSavyAvRttyarthaH / anupetAdisahabhojanamUvikrayAdi nRpAzrito vyavahAraH / brAhmaNena rAzA ca upadezadaNDAbhyAM cobhayamapi na kartavyamityabhiprAyaH / bauvi. (pR. 8) caturvarNAzramo lokaH pAlanIyaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhA*ziSTasmRtivirodhadarzanAt ziSTAgamavirodhadarzanAcca / dvAraNIyazca / / kasmAdityAha-- ziSTeti / ziSTAgamavirodhastAvat yo varNA brAhmaNasya vaze varteran / teSAM brAhmaNo svayamuditaH 'paJcadhA vipratipatti:' ityatra / smRtivirodha- dharmAn pratrUyAt / taM rAjA cAnuziSyAt / zvAnupanItAdisahabhojane prAyazcittavidhAnAt / ziSTasmRti- rAjA tu dharmeNAnuzAsat SaSThaM SaSThaM dhanasya hret| virodhaH manuvirodhaH / ziSTo hi manu: / tadvirodhazca / anyatra brAhmaNAt / iSTApUrtasya tu paSThamaMzaM bhajatIti tasmRtiH ziSTasmRtiH / ziSTasmRtivirodhaH so'pi darzita ha brAhmaNo vedamAdyaM karoti, brAhmaNa Apada uddhev| ekasUtratAM tveke mnynte| yathA holAkAdayo vyava- rati tasmAt brAhmaNo'nAdyaH / somo'sya rAjA sthitadezaviSayA apyavyavasthitA: kartavyAH itthamime'- bhavatIti ha pretya cAbhyudayikamiti ha vijJAyate / pItyasya codyasya vyavasthitadezazrutyanumAnamuktaM 'tatra varNagrahaNamupanayanAdapi prAnidezavartitvaprAptyartham / tatra dezaprAmANyameva syAt' iti / tatrAha- 'ubhayaM nideza AjJA / vira. 626 caiva nAdriyeta ziSTasmRtivirodhadarzanAt' iti / sa ca svadhA rAjJaH pAlanaM bhUtAnAM tasyAnuSThAnAt virodha uktaH / tasmAdaviruddhatvAddholAkAdyanuSThAnaM sarvAdhi- siddhiH / bhayakAruNyahAnaM jarAmayaM(ya) vai tatsatrakArakam / iha virodhAdanupanItasahabhojanAdivajanaM sarvA (1) baudha. 1 / 1 / 28. ' dhikAramiti vizeSaH / Ahuzca nyAyavidaH 'virodhe (2) baudha. 1 / 1129. tvanapekSaM syAdasati hyanumAnam' iti / (3) baudha. 1 / 1 / 30 (ka) saraNI (dharaNI) No vidhAvati (bauvi. pR.8-9) (yA vidhAvanti ). prAgadarzanAtpratyakkAlakavanAdakSiNena himavanta- (4) vasmR. 1 / 40-42 (kha ) dharmAn pra ( dharma yad ) mudakpAriyAtrametadAryAvata tasmin ya AcAraH sa taM...ziSyAt ( tat rAjA cAnutiSThet ); byaka. 164 vaze prmaannm| (nideze) (teSAM0) (taM.); mabhA. 28.50 ( brAhmaNo tatrApi ziSTasmRtivirodhe'napekSyameva / bau| dharmAn prajayAt ) etAvadeva; vira. 626 vyakavat . (5) vasmR. 1143.6; vyaka. 166 ( rAjA tu...maMzaM (1) baudha. 1 / 1 / 26. bhajatIti ha.) somo'sya (somo); vira. 633-4 (2) baudha. 11 / 26 (ka) (ziSTAgamavirodhadarzanAcca0). vyakavat . (3) baudha. 111 / 27 (ka) gadarzanA (vinazanA) kavanA (6) vasmR. 19 / 1-6 (kha) vadharmo (dhoM) bhaya(kAdanA). kAruNya ... ... sAmarthyAcca (bhayakAraNaM hyapAlanaM vai etat sUtra

Page #375
. prakIrNakam / 1921 mAhurvidvAMsastasmAdgArhasthyanaiyamikeSu purohitaM jAGgalaM pazavyaM sasyopetaM dezamAzrayet / vaizyazUdradadhyAt / vijJAyate, brahmapurohitaM raassttrmRdhnotiiti| prAyaM ca / tatra dhanvanRmahIvArivRkSagiridurgANAubhayasya pAlanAdasAmarthyAcca / dezadharmajAtikula- manyatamaM durgamAzrayet / tatra svasvagrAmAdhipAn dharmAn sarvAnevaitAnanupravizya rAjA caturo varNAn kuryAt / dazAdhyakSAn / zatAdhyakSAn / dezAdhyasvadharma sthApayet / teSvapacaratsu daNDaM dhArayet / kSAMzca / grAmadoSANAM grAmAdhyakSaH parIhAraM kuryAt / rAjJA vivAhavyavasthA kAryA azakto dazagrAmAdhyakSAya nivedayet / so'pyazaktaH udvAhakAriNaM tvAgamayatkasya na saha vivAho zatAdhyakSAya / so'pyazakto dezAdhyakSAya / yujyate iti varNavibhAgapratipAdanAya saMpradAnaM dezAdhyakSo'pi sarvAtmanA doSamucchindyAta / rakSet / AkarazulkataranAgavaneSvAptAna niyuJjIta / dharmiSThAn dezAdidharmapAlanam dharmakAryeSu / nipuNAnarthakAryeSu / zUrAn saMgrAma__ AryAvartaH prAgAdarzAt pratyakkAlakavanAdudakpA- karmasu / ugrAnugreSu / riyAtrAdakSiNena himavata uttareNa ca vindhyasya / mahIdurga mahyAmeveSTakApASANAdinimittaM durgam / tasmin deze ye dharmA ye cAcArAste sarvatra pratye- moNNvo(mhyaamevo)caavcprdeshprdeshprcurdurgmitynye| tatra tvyaaH| na tvanye pratilomakalpadharmANaH / eta- durge sthitaH san / tarastIryate nadyAdi yeneti taro dAyaryAvartamityAcakSate / gnggaaymunyorntre'pyeke| naukAdiratajaM zulkaM jalajaM zulkamiti yAvat / nAgA yAvadvA kRSNamRgo vicarati tAvadabrahmavarcasamityanye / gjaaH| vanAni araNyAni / nAgavanti vanAnIti vA / athApi bhAllavino nidAne gAthAmudAharanti / nagaH parvataH, tatsaMbandhi nAgam / giridurgamiti vA / pazcAsindhurvihariNI sUryasyodayanaM puraH / arthakAryeSu suvarNAdiparIkSAsu / yadvA UhApohAdinirNayayAvatkRSNo'bhidhAvati tAvadvai brhmvrcsm|| vatsu kAryeSu nipuNAn paNDitAn niyuJjIta / vai. vidyavRddhA yaM brUyurdharma dharmavido jnaaH| nRpAzritAH kecidvyavahArAH pavane pAvane caiva sa dharmo nAtra sNshyH|| iti| AjJApratighAte dviguNo damaH / dezadharmajAtidharmakuladharmAn zrutyabhAvAdabravInmanuH / ayamarthaH-dviguNa iti dvaiguNyoktyaivAjJaptaM dravyaM viSNuH tasmai dApayitavyamiti jJAyata iti bhaaruciH| nRpAzrito vyvhaarH| rAzA caturvarNAzramo lokaH svakarmaNi savi. 497 sthApyaH pratiSiddhAnnivAraNAyazca / anAdiSTaH sannadhyakSatAM brajati tadanusAreNa atha raajdhrmaaH| prajAparipAlanam / varNA daNDyaH / zramANAM sve ve dharme vyavasthApanam / rAjA ca putrasaMzaye mAtA tamaGkamAropayedvikRtizcenniNe tavyaH / ___ * etadvacanaM paranihitataraGge nidhivicAre vivAdaratnAkarakAreNa vikRtiH kAmavikAraH / tadviMzativarSIyamAtRkapaJcalikhitaM, tatra tasyArtho na lgte| dazavarSIyaputraviSayam (1) / savi. 498 mAhuviMdvAMplastaramAdgArhasthyanaiyamikeSu / purohite dadyAt vijJAyate / atra rAjJo hRdayameva pramANam / brAhmaNaH purohito rASTraM dadhAtIti / tasya bhayamapAlanAdasAma- ekenApi prakAreNa nirNayAbhAve abhiSiktasya rAjJo Acca ) jAtikula ( jAtidharmakula) nevaitA (n vaitA) teSvapa hRdayameva pramANamityAha viSNuH- atreti / ...dhArayet (teSvadharmapareSu). savi. 498 (1) vira. 645. . (2) vasmR. 117-16. (1) savi. 497. (2) savi. 497. (3) vismR. 311-21. / (3) savi. 498. (4) savi. 498.

Page #376
1922 vyavahArakANDam dezAdidharmapAlanam mahAbhAratam paradezAvAptau taddezadharmAnnocchindyAt / / dezadharmapAlanam zaGkhalikhitau jAtizreNyadhivAsAnAM kuladharmAzca sarvataH / nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-pitRmAtRvivAde putraH praSTavyaH / / varjayanti ca ye dharma teSAM dharmo na vidyate / svapantaM putramAhya jJAtavyam / kauTilIyamarthazAstram pitAputrasaMzaye nirNayaprakAramAha viSNuH- 'putrasaMzaye prakIrNakAni mAtA tamaGkamAropayedvikRtizcenniNetavyaH' iti / vikRtiH prakIrNakAni / prakIrNakaM tu / yAcitakAvakrItakAmavikAraH / tadvizativarSIyamAtRkapaJcadazavarSIyaputra- kAhitakanikSepakANAM yathAdezakAlamadAne, yAmaviSayam (2) / vRddhamAtRviSaye tadabhAvAnnirNayAntaramAhatuH cchAyAsamupavezasaMsthitInAM vA dezakAlAtipAtane, zaGkhalikhitau-- svapantamiti / savi. 498 gulmataradeyaM brAhmaNaM sAdhayata:, prativezAnuvezayo __nRpAzritavyavahAreSu kAnicidapavAdasthAnAni rupari nimantraNe ca dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / ne vaiSTikaM jAGvikaM kSetradravyApaharaNaM puSpamUla- saMdiSTamarthamaprayacchato, bhrAtRbhAryA hastena pracayanaM svayamajitapravezanaM niSkramaNapravezaneSva- laGghayato, rUpAjIvAmanyoparuddhAM gacchataH, paranivedanaM skandhavAhyeSu zulko gaNasamayazreNIpUga- vaktavyaM paNya krINAnasya, samudraM gRhamudbhindataH, caraNavyavahAraniSThA svAminaH parijJAtAro'nyatra sAmantacatvAriMzatkulyA bAdhAmAcaratazcASTacatvArAjAbhidrohAt nagaranivAsinAM vipretarANAmapi riMzatpaNo daNDaH / parigrahA anpraadhaaH| kulanIvIgrAhakasyApavyayane, vidhavAM chandana vaiTika viSTi: karmakara: tatsaMbandhi deyaM vaiSTikam / vAsinI prasahyAdhicarataH, caNDAlasyAyoM spRzata:, jAcika jaGghAjanyadeyaM, svayamarjitasya paNyasya rAjJe pratyAsannamApadyanabhidhAvato, niSkAraNamabhidhAvana anivedyApi pravezanamanaparAdhaH / niSkramaNapravezaneSva- kurvataH, zAkyajIvakAdIn vRSalapravrajitAn devanivedanaM rAjapuruSebhya iti zeSaH / skandhavAhyeSu zulka: pitRkAryeSu bhojayataH zatyo daNDaH / skandhe vahanayogyeSu zulkadAnam / gaNo braahmnnsmudaayH| zapathavAkyAnuyogamanisRSTaM kurvato, yuktakarma samayaH pASaNDAdInAM, zreNI zilpisamUhaH, pUgo vaNi- cAyuktasya, kSudrapazuvRSANAM puMstvopaghAtino, dAsyA jAdisamUhaH, gaNAdInAM caraNamAcAraH, vyavahAro vivAdaH garbhamauSadhena pAtayatazca pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / tatra niSThA nirNayaH / svAminaH tatra pradhAnabhUtAH pari- pitAputrayodampatyobhrAtRbhaginyormAtulabhAginejJAtAraH khe khe vRtte AcAravyavahArapravartakatvena lakSaNa- yayoH ziSyAcAryayorvA parasparamapatitaM tyajataH parijJAtAraH / anyatra rAjAbhidrohAdgaNAbhyantareSvapi sArthAbhiprayAtaM grAmamadhye vA tyajata: pUrvaH sAhasarAjadrohakAriSu na te prabhavaH, kintu rAjaiva, tena rAja- daNDaH / kAntAre madhyamaH / tannimittaM bhraSayata drohAdanyatra nagaravAsigaNAdiSu mukhyAnAM svAtantryeNA- uttamaH / sahaprasthAyiSvanyeSvardhadaNDaH / puruSamacAravivAdaparicchedo na daNDAyetyarthaH / bandhanIyaM banato bandhayato bandhaM vA mokSayato vira. 62 bAlamaprAptavyavahAraM banato bandhayato vA sahasra daNDAH / OM gaNasamayazreNIpUga' ityasya vacanasya vyAkhyAnaM sabhA- prakIrNakAnIti satram / prakIrNAni vikSiptAni pariprakaraNe (pR. 26) samuddhatamapyatra arthasaMgatyartha punaruddhatam / ziSTAni ca, tatra kiJcit kiJcit vivAhasaMyuktAdizeSa (1) vismR. 3 / 42. (2) savi. 498. kiJcit kiJcidadhyakSapracArakaNTakazodhanAntargatam / tAnya(3) vira. 662. (1) bhA. 12 / 36 / 19. (2) kau. 3 / 20.

Page #377
karNa | cyanta iti suutraarthH| prakIrNakaM tviti / pratipAdyata iti zepaH / yAcitaketyAdi / yAcitakAvakrItakAhitakAni pratItAni, nikSepako bhUSaNAdinirmANArthamarpitaM suvarNAdi, eteSAM yathAdezakAlaM adAne dvAdazapaNo daNDa: / yAmacchAyAsamupavezasaMsthitInAM vA dezakAlAtipAtane 'naktamamukayAme divA'mukacchAyAnAlikAyAM cAmukadeze saMbhUyopaveSTavyamityevaM kRtasaMketAnAM samupavezavyavasthAnAM dezakAlAtikrAmaNe vA dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / idaM samayasyAnapAkarmazeSam / gulmataradeyaM gulmatAraNabhRtiM nadItAraNabhUtiM ca brAhmaNaM sAdhayataH brAhmaNAt prayatnena gRhNata: dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / prativezAnuvezayorupari nimantraNe ca prativezaH pratimukhagRhaM anuvezo'nantaragRhaM tayorvidyamAnaM zrotriyamatikramyAnyasya nimantraNe ca, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / saMdiSTamiti / pratizrutamarthamaprayacchataH, bhrAtRbhArthI hastena laGghayataH avalambamAnasya, rUpAjIvAM gaNikAM, anyoparuddhAM gacchataH, aSTacatvAriMzatpaNo daNDaH / idaM sAhasazeSam / paravaktavyaM paraparIvAdagocaraM paNyaM krINAnasya, aSTacatvAriMzatNo daNDaH / idamasvAmivikrayazeSam / samudraM mudrayA yuktaM gRhaM udbhindataH, aSTacatvAriMzatpaNaH / idaM sAhasazeSam / sAmanta`catvAriMzatkulyAH sAmantikAnAM catvAriMzataH kulAnAM bAdhA Acaratazca, aSTacatvAriMzatpaNo daNDaH / idaM vAstukazeSam / kunIvI grAhakasyApavyayana iti / kalasAdhAraNaM dhanaM gRhItvA'palapane, vidhavAM chandavAsinIM svacchandavartinIma* kAmAM, prasahyAdhicarataH balAd gacchataH, caNDAlasya AryAM spRzataH, pratyAsannaM antikasthaM Apadi anabhidhAvataH abhidhAvyArakSataH, niSkAraNamabhidhAvanaM kurvataH, zAkyajIvakAdIn zAkyAn kSapaNakAdIMzca vRSalapravrajitAn devapitRkAryeSu bhojayataH, zatyo daNDaH zatapaNadaNDa: / zapatha vAkyAnuyogamanisRSTaM kurvata iti / AdhikaraNikAH sAdhyAdyanuyogaM zapathapUrve yamanutiSThanti sa zapatha vAkyAnuyogaH taM dharmasthAnanujJAtaM kurvataH, 'yuktakarma cAyuktasya anadhikRtasyAdhikRtakarma kurvatazca, 1923 kSudrapazuvRSANAM puMstvopaghAtinaH, dAsyA garbhe auSadhena pAtayatazca srAvayatazca pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / pitAputrayorityAdi / sArthAbhiprayAtaM grAmamadhye tyajataH saMghasAhyAzrayeNa prasthitaM rogAdivazAt grAmAntare tyaktvA gacchataH sArthamukhyasya / zeSaM subodham / kAntAre madhyama iti / durgame araNye tyajato madhyamasAhasaH / tannimittaM bhreSayataH kAntAratyAgena nimittena vigatajIvitaM kurvataH, uttamasAhasaH / sahaprasthAyiSu anyeSu sArthAntargateSu viSaye, ardhadaNDaH / zrImU. AcArya ziSyadharmabhrAtRsamAnatIrthyAnAM vAnaprasthayati brahmacAriviSaye anyathA vA vyatikrame daNDavidhiH 'vivAdapadeSu caiSAM yAvantaH paNA daNDAH tAvatI rAtrI: kSapaNAbhiSekAgnikAryamahAkRcchravardhanAni rAjJazcareyuH | ahiraNyasuvarNAH pASaNDAH sAdhavaH / te yathAsvamupavAsatratai rArAdhayeyuH anyatra pAruSyasteyasAhasasaMgrahaNebhyaH / teSu yathoktA daNDAH kAryAH / pravrajyAsu vRthAcArAn rAjA daNDena vArayet / dharmo dharmopahataH zAstAraM hantyupekSitaH // vivAdapadeSu caiSAmiti / vyutkramAgatAnAmAcAryAdInAM vivAdapadeSu rikthaviSayeSu, yAvantaH paNAH daNDAH parAjitAnAM zAstroktAH tAvatI: tatsamAnasaMkhyA:, rAtrIH, kSapaNAbhiSekAdmikAryamahAkRcchravardhanAni kSapaNamupavAsa: abhiSekaH snAnaM agnikArya homa: mahAkRchraM cAndrAyaNaprAjApatyAdikaM prazastavrataM tairvardhanAni zreyoyojanAni, rAjJazvareyuH rAjArthe kuryuH, arthAt parAjitA AcAryAdayaH / vartanAnIti pAThe kSapaNAdInAM mahAkRchrAntAnAM vartanAni anuSThAnAni rAjArthe kuryurityarthaH / ahiraNyasuvarNA iti| hiraNyasuvarNahInAH, pASaNDAH, sAdhavaH dharmazIlAH / te kathaJcid vivAdapadeSu parAjayadaNDaM prAptA ityArthe, yathAsvaM upavAsavrataiH, ArAdhayeyuH dharmamupAsIran rAjazreyo'rthe / tatrApavAdamAha -- anyatra pAruSyasteyasAhasasaMgrahaNebhya iti / vakSyamANavAkpAruSyadaNDapAruSyasteyAdivivAdavyatirekeNa / ke tarhi teSAM pAruSyAdiSu daNDAstatrAha -- teSviti / teSu viSaye, yathoktAH pAruSyAdiprakaraNoktAH, daNDAH kAryAH / adhyAyAnte zlokamAha(1) kau. 3 / 16.

Page #378
1924 vyavahArakANDam pravajyAsvityAdi / pravajyAsu vRthAcArAn caturthAzrameSu ) bhUtabalibhiH rakSAhomaH zAntikaiH svastivAcanaizca, agnimithyAcArAn / zeSaM suganam / zrImU. pUjAH kArayet / upanipAtapratIkAraH atha jalapratiSedhamAha-varSArAtramiti / varSAkAlikaupanipAtapratIkAraH / devAnyaSTau mahAbhayAni- rAtrI:, anupagrAmA: jalaprAyapradezavAsinaH, paravelA agnirudakaM vyAdhidurbhikSaM maSikA vyAlAH sarpA utsRjya jalapravAhasaMnikRSTaM taTaM parihRtya, vaseyuH / iha rakSAMsIti / tebhyo janapadaM rakSet / varSApUrvapadakAda rAtrizabdAt acpratyayo'nveSyaH / rAtrigrISme bahiradhizrayaNaM grAmAH kuryuH / dazakulI- miti vA paatthH| kASThaveNunAvazca kASThaM veNuM nAvaM ca saMgraheNAdhiSThAtA vA / nAgarikapraNidhAvagniprati- jalapravAhataraNArthAH, avagRhNIyaH saMgRhNIyuH / Sadho vyAkhyAtaH / nizAntapraNidhau rAjaparigrahe c| uhyamAnamiti / pravAheNa nIyamAnaM bAhutaraNAkSama, balihomasvastivAcanaiH parvasu cAgnipUjAH kAra- alAbadRtiplavagaNDikAveNikAbhiH alAvastumbIphalaM dRtiH yet / varSArAtramanUpaprAmAH pUravelAmutsRjya vseyuH| carmabhastrA plava uDupaM gaNDikA tarUprakANDakaM veNikA kaasstthvennunaavshcaavgRhnniiyuH| jalataraNasAdhanabheda: tAbhiH, tArayeyuH / anabhisaratAM __uhyamAnamalAbUddatiplavagaNDikAveNikAbhistAra-tArayitumanabhigacchatAM, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / anyatra yeyuH| anabhisaratAM dvAdazapaNo daNDaH anyatra plavahInebhya iti / taraNasAdhanahInAzcedanabhisarantI naapplvhiinebhyH| raadhyntiityrthH| ___parvasu ca nadIpUjAH kArayet / mAyAyogavido parvasa ceti / amAvAsyAdiSu, nadIpUjAH kArayet vedavido varSamabhicareyuH / varSAvagrahe zacInAtha- jalavipatprazamArtham / mAyAyogavida iti / zaivAdayo gaGgAparvatamahAkacchapUjAH kArayet / / mAntrikAH, vedavidaH atharvavedanipuNAH, varSa ativRSTi, upanipAtapratIkAra iti satram / upanipAtA nAma | abhicareyuH japahomAdinA prazamayeyuH / varSAvagraha iti / daivyo'gnyAdinimittA vipadaH, teSAM pratIkAro'bhidhIyata vRSTipratibandhe,sati, zacInAthagaGgAparvatamahAkacchapUjAH iti sUtrArthaH / kaNTakAstAvad dvividhA manuSyakaNTakA indrajAhnavIzailasamudrapUjAH kArayet / zrImU. devakaNTakAzceti / tatra manuSyakaNTakAH kArukAdaya ___vyAdhibhayamopaniSadikaiH pratIkAraiH pratikuyuH / uktAH, devakaNTakAstvadhunocyante / daivaanyssttaavityaadi| auSadhaizcikitsakAH, zAntiprAyazcittairvA siddhaspaSTArtham / tApasAH / teSvaSTasu agnito rakSaNaprakAramAha - grISma iti / tena marako vyaakhyaatH| tIrthAbhiSecanaM mahAtasmin , grAmAH, adhizrayaNaM pAkasthAlyAzculyAM nive- kacchavardhanaM gavAM zmazAnAvadohanaM kabandhadahanaM zanaM, bahiH gRhabahirdeze, kuryuH / dazakulIsaMgraheNa daza- devarAtriM ca kArayet / kulIrakSakeNa gopanAmnA, rakSakeNetyeva bhASApAThaH / adhi- pazuvyAdhimarake sthAnAnyarthanIrAjanaM svadaivataSThitA vA 'ihAdhizrayaNaM kartavyamiti coditA vA, pUjanaM ca kArayet / kuyuH| nAgarikapraNidhau, agnipratiSedhaH agnibhayaparihAra 1 durbhikSe rAjA bIjabhaktopagrahaM kRtvAnugraha vidhiH, vyAkhyAtaH 'agnipratIkAraM ca grISme' ityAdi- kuryAt / durgasetukarma vA bhaktAnugraheNa / bhaktasaMnoktaH / nizAntapraNidhau rAjaparigrahe ca vyAkhyAtaH vibhAgaM vA / dezanikSepaM vA / mitrANi vA 'mAnaSeNAgninA trirapasavyaM parigatamantaHpuramaniranyo na vyapAzrayeta / karzanaM vamanaM vA kuryAta / dahatI tyaadinopdissttH| niSpannasasyamanyaviSayaM vA sajanapado yAyAt / balItyAdi / parvasu pUrNimAdiSu, balihomasvastivAcanaiH samudrasarastaTAkAni vA saMzrayeta / dhAnyazAkamUla(1) ko. 4 / 3. (1) kau. 4 / 3.

Page #379
prakIrNakam 1925 phalAvApAna setuSu kurvIta / mRgapazupakSivyAla- kUrmAdijalacarajantubhakSaNena jIvanArtham / dhAnyazAkamUlamatsyArambhAn vA / phalAvApAna , setuSu kurvIta jalAdhArAn nimAya tatra atha vyAdhibhayapratIkAraH / vyAdhistAvad dvividha: kurvIta / mRgapazupakSivyAlamatsyArambhAn vA mRgAdInAM kRtrimo'kRtrimazca / Adya aupaniSadikoktaviSadhama- vadhArambhAn vA kurvIteti vartate / zrIma. viSAmbvAdidoSaprabhavaH, dvitIyo dhaatudossjH| tatra mUSikabhaye maarjaarnklotsrgH| teSAM grahaNakRtrimavyAdhibhayaM aupaniSadikoktaividhAnaiH pratikuryuH, hiMsAyAM dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / zunAmanigrahe ca akRtrimavyAdhibhayaM bhiSaja auSadhaiH siddhatApasAzca | anyatrAraNyacarebhyaH / zAntikarmabhivratopavAsAdibhiH pratividadhyurityAha- snuhikSIraliptAni dhAnyAni visRjet / upvyaadhibhymityaadi| niSadyogayuktAni vA / mUSikakaraM vA prayuJjIta / teneti / uktena vyAdhizamanaprakAreNa, marako mArI- zAnti vA siddhatApasAH kuryaH / parvasu ca maSikanAmA mahAvyAdhiH vyAkhyAtaH uktapratIkAraH / pUjAH kArayet / vizeSaM tvAha-tIrthAbhiSecanamiti / gaGgAditIrthasnAnaM, tena zalabhapakSikrimibhayapratIkArA vyaakhyaataaH| mahAkacchavardhanaM samudrapUjanaM, gavAM zmazAnAvadohanaM vyAlabhaye madanarasayuktAni pazuzavAni praszmazAne dohanaM, * kaMbandhadahanaM taNDulasaktunirmitasya jet / madanakodravapUrNAnyaudaryANi vaa| kabandhasya zmazAne dahanaM, devarAtriM ca devaM kvacit lubdhakAH zvagaNino vA kuuttpnyjraavpaataishcreyuH| sthAne'rcayitvA rAtrijAgaraNaM ca, kArayet / AvaraNinaH zastrapANayo vyAlAnabhihanyuH / anapazuvyAdhimaraka iti / pazUnAM gajAzvAdInAM vyAdhau bhisartudazapaNo daNDaH / sa eva lAbho vyAlamarake ca, sthAnAni bhinnasthAnasthitI:, arthanIrAjanaM ghAtinaH / nIrAjanadravyairnIrAjanaM, svadaivatapUjanaM ca kArayet / tatra parvasu ca parvatapUjAH kArayet / tena mRgapakSigajasya svadaivataM subrahmaNyaH, azvasyAzvinau, go: pazupatiH, saGghagrAhapratIkArA vyAkhyAtAH / mahiSasya varuNaH, vesarasya vAyuH, ajasyAgniriti sarpabhaye mantrairoSadhibhizca jAGgalIvidazcareyaH / boddhvym| saMbhUya vopasarpAn hanyuH / atharvavedavido vAbhidurbhikSabhayapratIkAramAha- durbhikSa iti| durbhikSasamaye, careyuH / parvasu ca nAgapUjAH kArayet / tenodakarAjA, bIjabhaktopagrahaM prajAnAM bIjabhaktAbhyAmanukulA- prANibhayapratIkArA vyAkhyAtAH / caraNaM kRtvA, anugrahaM kuryAt / durgasetukarma vA durgakarma rakSobhaye rakSonAnyatharvavedavido mAyAyogavido setunirmANakarma vA, bhaktAnugraheNa bhaktadAnena, kuryAt / vA karmANi kuryuH / parvasu ca vitardichatrollopikAbhaktasaMvibhAgaM vA durgasetukarmAbhAve'pi kevalAnnadAnaM, hastapatAkAcchAgopahAraiH caityapUjAH kArayet / caraM kuryAt / dezanikSepaM vA anantaradeze taddezarAjAntike vazvarAma ityevaM sarvabhayeSvahorAtraM careyuH / 'prajA imA me kaJcit kAlaM rakSitvA pratyarpaya' ityuktvA sarvatra copahatAn pitevAnugRhNIyAt / prajAnikSepaNaM vA, kuryAt / mitrANi vA dhanadAnAdyupakAra- mAyAyogavidastasmAd viSaye siddhatApasAH / kSamANi, vyapAzrayeta prajAbhaktArtham / karzanaM nirupayoga vaseyuH pUjitA rAjJA devaaptprtikaarinnH|| janAnAM tatkAle dezAntarapreSaNenAlpatvakaraNaM, vamana vA maSikapratIkAramAha-- mUSikabhaya iti / tasminnasubhikSavidezapreSaNaM vA, kuryAt / tpanne, mArjAranakulotsargaH mArjArANAM nakulAnAM cotsargaH . niSpannasasyamiti / sasyasamRddhaM, anyaviSayaM vA anya- gRheSu svairasaMcAraghaTanA kartavyA / teSAM mArjAranakulAnAM. dezaM vA, sajanapado jAnapadasahito, yAyAt upajIva- grahaNahiMsAyAM grahaNe hiMsane vA, dvAdazapaNo dnnddH| gunAM nAtham / samudrasarastaTAkAni vA saMzrayeta, matsyapakSi navA sazrayata, matsyapAkSa- (1) ko. 4 // 3.

Page #380
1926 vyavahArakANDam zrImU. anigrahe ca paropadravAdanivAraNe ca dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / prANibhayasya pratividhaya uuhyaaH| anyatrAraNyacarebhya iti / vanecarANAM zunAmanigrahe daNDA- rakSaHpratIkAramAha- rakSobhaya iti / tasmin sati, bhaavH| atharvavedavido, mAyAyogavido vA, rakSonnAni rakSoghAtasnuhItyAdi / snuhikSIraliptAni dhAnyAni, visRjeTa | karANi, karmANi kuryuH| parvasu ca kRSNacaturdazyaSTamyAdiSu vikireta. tAni hi bhakSayitvA mUSikA mriyeraniti / ca, vitardicchatrolopikAhastapatAkAcchAgopahAraiH vitardiupaniSadyogayuktAni vA upaniSaduktauSadhayuktAni vA, vedikA chatramAtapatraM ullopikA bhakSyabhedaH hastapatAkA dhAnyAni visRjet / mUSikakara vA prayuJjIta amukagRhe kSudradhvajaH chAgopahAraH chAgabalidAnaM ityetaiH, caityapUjA: pratidinametAvanto mUSikA deyA iti mUSikarUpaM karaM vA citAGke rakSaHpUjAH, kArayet / caLaM vazvarAma iti kalpayet / zAnti vA mUSikazamanArtha japahomAdikarma vA, yuSmabhyaM haviH pacAma ityevaM vadantaH santaH, sarvabhayeSu siddhatApasAH kuryaH / parvasu ca pUrNimAdiSu ca, mUSikapUjAH ahorAtraM naktandivaM, careyuH saMcareyuH / / kArayet / sarvatra ceti / sarveSu bhayeSu, upahatAn pIDitAna uktarItyA zalabhabhayapakSibhayakrimibhayAnAM pratIkArA janAn , piteva anugRhNIyAt , raajaa| draSTavyA ityAha-- tena zalabhetyAdi / ___ zlokamAha-- mAyetyAdi / tasmAt vipatpratIkAravyAlabhayapratIkAramAha-. vyAlabhaya iti / vyAlAH karaNena janAH sarvathAnagrAhyA ityetasmAt kAraNAt / hiMsramRgAH vyAghrAdayaH tatkRte bhaye, madanarasayaktAni | zeSa subodham / upaniSaduktena madanarasena yuktAni, pazuzavAni pazUnAM _ * manuH gomahiSameSAdInAM tadbhakSyANAM zavAni kuNapAn, prasRjet RtvigyAjyayoranyatareNAnyatarasya tyAge daNDaH tadgocare kSipet / madanakodravaparNAni vanakoTaveNa Rtvija yastyajedyAjyo yAjyaM catvika tyjedydi| varakeNa ca pUrNAni, audaryANi vA pazukoSThAn vA na zaktaM karmaNyaduSTaM ca tayordaNDaH zataM zatam + // za prasRjet / vyAlA hi tdbhkssnnaamriynte| mAtApitAstrIputrANAmanyonyatyAge daNDaH lubdhakA iti / vyAdhAH, zvagaNino vA zvabhirmugAn | na mAtA na pitA na strI na putrastyAgamarhati / ye grAhayanti te vA, kUTapaJjarAvapAtaiH kapaTakulAyaiH tyajannapatitAnetAn rAjJA daNDayaH zatAni SaTU x // tRNAdicchannaiH pAtanagataizca careyuH vyvhreyuH| Avara AzramidvijAnAM kAryANi tacchiSTainirNeyAni, tatsaMmatau rAzA NinaH sAvaraNAH, zastrapANayastIkSNA:, vyAlAn abhi AzrameSu dvijAtInAM kArye vivadatAM mithaH / hanyuH / anabhisarturiti / vyAlena druhyamANaM dRSTAnabhi na vibrUyAnnRpo dharma cikIrSana hitamAtmanaH / / gacchataH, dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / sa eva lAbho vyAlaghAtina ___* atra yeSAM zlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgraho noddhRtasteSAM vyAkhyA / saMgrahaH tattaprakaraNe draSTavyaH / iti / vyAlaM hatavate dvAdazapaNaM pAritoSikaM deyam / * anyeSu vivAdapadeSu asmAbhinivezitAH zlokA api atra parvasu ceti sphuTArtham / saMgRhItAH / manunA sAdhAraNavyavahAramAtukAyAM tathA svayaM parisarpapratIkAramAha- sarpabhaya iti / tasmin sati, mntraiH| gaNitASTAdazapadeSu vA ye zlokA vyavasthayA noktAste'tra prakIrNagAruDAdibhiH, oSadhibhizca viSaghnIbhiH, jAGgalIvida: / katvena dhRtAH, yataH etAnadhikRtyaiva anyaiH smRtikAraH prakIrNaka viSacikitsitakuzalAH, careyuH pratIkAravyavahAraM kuryuH| nAma padAntaraM samuddiSTam / saMbhUya vA, upasarpAn dRSTigocaramupagatAn sarpAn , hanyuH + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca saMbhUyasamutthAnaprakaraNe arthAt paurAH / atharvavedavido vA abhicAramantrAbhijJA (pR. 776) draSTavyaH / vA, abhicareyuH mantraprayogaiH sarpAn hnyuH| parvasu ca x vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. / 1627) drssttvyH| nAgapUjAH sarpapUjAH, kArayet / tena uktaprakAreNa, vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sabhAprakaraNe (pR. 37) udakapANibhayapratIkArAH vyAkhyAtAH nakrAdijalacara- draSTavyaH /

Page #381
prakIrNakam 1927 yathArhametAnabhyarcya brAhmaNaiH saha paarthivH| AgamaM nirgamaM sthAnaM tathA vRddhikSayAvubhau / sAntvena prazamayyAdau svadharma pratipAdayet // vicArya sarvapaNyAnAM kArayetkrayavikrayau // _ nimittavizeSeSu prAtivezyAnuvezyadvijAnimantraNe daNDaH paJcarAtre paJcarAtre pakSe pakSe'thavA gate / prAtivezyAnuvezyau ca kalyANe viMzatidvije / kurvIta caiSAM pratyakSamarghasaMsthApanaM nRpaH / / avibhojayanvipro daNDamarhati mASakam = // tulAmAnapratImAnAdisthApanA zrotriyAbhojane daNDaH tulAmAnaM pratImAnaM sarva ca syAtsulakSitam / zrotriyaH zrotriyaM sAdhuM bhUtikRtyeSvabhojayan / paTsu SaTsu ca mAseSu punareva parIkSayet // tadannaM dviguNaM dApyo hairaNyaM caiva mApakam || nauyAyivyavahAraH karadAnAnaharhAH / paNaM yAnaM tare dApyaM pauruSo'rdhapaNaM tare / andho jaDaH pIThasI saptatyA sthavirazca yaH / pAdaM pazuzca yopicca pAdAdhe riktakaH pumAna + // zrotriyepUpakurvazca na dApyAH kenacitkaram // bhANDapUrNAni yAnAni tArya dApyAni sArataH / zrotriyaM vyAdhitAtau ca bAlavRddhAvakiJcanam / / riktabhANDAni yatkiJcit pumAMsazcAparicchadAH / / mahAkulInamArya ca rAjA saMpUjayetsadA 4 // dIrghAdhvani yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM taro bhavet / .' nejakakRtyam nadItIreSu tadvidyAt samudre nAsti lakSaNam / / zAlmalIphalake lakSNe nenijyAnnejakaH zanaiH / garbhiNI tu dvimAsAdistathA pravrajito muniH| na ca vAsAMsi vAsobhiniharena ca vAsayet // brAhmaNA liGginazcaiva na dApyAstArikaM tare // tantuvAyakRtyam yannAvi kiJcidAzAnAM vizIryetAparAdhataH / tantuvAyo dazapalaM dadyAdekapalAdhikam / taddAzaireva dAtavyaM samAgamya svato'zataH / / ato'nyathA vartamAno dApyo dvAdazakaM damam // eSa nauyAyinAmukto vyavahArasya nirNayaH / ardhasthApanA dAzAparAdhatastoye daivike nAsti nigrahaH / / zulkasthAneSu kuzalAH sarvapaNyavicakSaNAH / rAzA vaizyazadrau svakarmaNi pravartanIyau kuryarargha yathApaNyaM tato vizaM nRpo haret // vANijyaM kArayedvaizyaM kusIda kRSimeva ca / krayavikrayAdau rAjaniyamAtikrame daNDavidhi: pazanAM rakSaNaM caiva dAsyaM zUdraM dvijanmanAm // rAjJaH prakhyAtabhANDAni pratiSiddhAni yAni c| Apadi kSatriyavaizyau brAhmaNena svakhakarmaNAM bhartavyau tAni nirharato lobhAt sarvahAraM hrennRpH| kSatriyaM caiva vaizyaM ca brAhmaNo vRttikarzitau / zulkasthAnaM pariharannakAle kryvikryii| bibhRyAdAnRzaMsyena svAni karmANi kArayeta // mithyAvAdI ca saMkhyAne dApyo'STaguNamatyayam // ___ brAhmaNena saMskRtadvijA dAsye na niyojyAH * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH rathalAdinirdezazca sabhAprakaraNe (pR. 37) dAsyaM tu kArayenmohAbrAhmaNaH saMskRtAna dvijAn / draSTavyaH / anicchataH prAbhavatyAdrAjJA daNDyaH zatAni SaTa / / = vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 1628) drssttvyH| + 'paNaM yAnaM' ityArabhya 'eSa nauyAyinAM' ityantax vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe (pR. zlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca agre nauyAyivyavahAre 1727-8) draSTavyaH / draSTavyaH / zAlmalIphalake' ityArabhya 'tulAmAnaM pratImAnaM' * * 'vANijyaM kArayed ' ityArabhya 'vaizyazadrau prayatnema' ityantAnAM zlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH rathalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe ityantAnAM zlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca agyupetyA(pR. 1706-9) draSTavyaH / zuzrUSAprakaraNe (pR. 819-23 ) draSTavyaH / vya. kAM. 242

Page #382
1928 vyavahArakANDam zUdro dAsyamevArhati zUdraM tu kArayeddAsyaM krItamakrItameva vA / dAsyaiva hi sRSTo'sau svayameva svayambhuvA // na svAminA nisRSTo'pi zUdro dAsyAdvimucyate / nisargajaM hi tattasya kastasmAttadapohati // saptavidhA dAsAH dhvajAhato bhaktadAso gRhajaH krItadattrimau / paitRko daNDadAsaca saptaite dAsayonayaH // bhAryAputradAtA na dhanasvAmyamarhanti bhAryA putrazca dAsaca traya evAdhanAH smRtAH / yatte samadhigacchanti yasyaite tasya taddhanam // brAhmagena zUdradravyaM haraNIyam visrabdhaM brAhmaNaH zUdrAdravyopAdAnamAcaret / na hi tasyAsti kiJcitsvaM bhartRhAryadhano hi sH|| vaizyazUdrau prayatnena svAni karmANi kArayet / tau hi cyutau svakarmabhyaH kSobhayetAmidaM jagat // rAzA pratyahaM vyavahAro'vekSaNIyaH ahanyahanyavekSeta karmAntAn vAhanAni ca / Ayavyayaiau ca niyatAvAkarAn kozameva ca // (1) rAjadharmANAmanusaMdhAnArthaM karmAntA: kRSizulkasthAnAni, vAhanAni hastyAdi Ayavyayamidamasya praviSTamidaM niryAtamityevaM satataM gaveSaNIyam / dhAtavaH suvarNAdyutpAde bhavanti bhUmayaH / kozo dravyanizcalasthAnam / medhA. (2) pratyahaM karmAntAn kRSizulkAdisthAnAni dhanasaMcayaM ca, yogakSemArthaM prati jAgRyAditi vyavahAradarzanAgorA. zaktasyApi rAjadharmAparityAgArtha punarvacanam / (3) karmAntAn zastrapAtAdikarmazAlAH / AkarAn suvarNAdyutpattisthAnAni / mavi. AkarA (4) pratyahaM tadadhikRtadvAreNa prArabdhadRSTAdRSTArthakarmaNAM niSpattiM nRpatirnirUpayet / tathA hastyazvAdIni kimadya praviSTaM kiM niHsRtAmiti, suvarNaratnotpatti - sthAnAni, bhANDAgAraM cAvekSeta / vyavahAradarzanAzakto'pi (1) masmR. 8 419. 1 sthAnAdapavAhanam / hastyAdi. rAjA dharmAnna parityajediti darzayitumuktasyApi punarvacanam / mamu. (5) 'rAjadharmAn pravakSyAmi' ityupakramyAdhyAyadvayasamApyaM sArthavAdamupasaMharati-- ahanyahanIti dvAbhyAm / *maca. (6) karmAntAn karmaniSpattiM, niyatau rAjazAstrasiddhau / nanda. vyavahAraprakaraNopasaMhAraH evaM sarvAnimAn rAjA vyavahArAn samApayan / vyapohya kilviSaM sarvaM prApnoti paramAM gatim // ( 1 ) uktena prakAreNa vyavahArAnraNAdIn samApayan nirNayAvasAnaM kurvan, yatkiJcittatsarvamavijJAtadoSaM tatsarvaM vyapohyApanudya pApaM paramAM gatimabhipretAM svargApa vargabhUmiM prApnoti labhate / 'medhA. (2) evamuktanItyA etAnRNAdAnAdIn vyavahArAn nirNayenAntaM nayan rAjA apakSapAtavyavahAradarzanena zAstradAnasAmarthyAt pramAdakRtasaMcitapApaM apanudya brahmalokaM prApnoti iti samastavyavahArAsamAptAvapi pradhAnavivAdasamAptyabhiprAyeNedaM phalakathanam / gorA. (3) bahvarbhaviSayatvenAdhyAyasya dIrghatvAdataH paramadhyAyAnusaMtAne'tidIrghatA syAditi aparyavasita eva pratijJAtArthe'dhyAyamupasaMharati - evamiti / samApayan saMsthAM nayan vyapohya niruhya / paramAM gatiM brahmaprAptilakSaNAmiti / vi. (4) evamuktaprakAreNaitAn sarvAn RNAdAnAdIn vyavahArAMstattvato nirNayenAntaM nayan pApaM sarvamapahAya mamu svargAdiprAtirUpAmutkRSTAM gatiM labhate / nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - kaNTakoddhAraH evaM dharmyANi kAryANi samyakkurvan mahIpatiH / dezA lavdhAMlipseta labdhAMzca paripAlayet // * zeSaM mamuvat / X atra saMgRhItAnAM kaNTakoddhAraviSayaka zlokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steyasAhasasImAvivAdAdiprakaraNeSu draSTavyaH / anye ca DhokA rAjanItikANDe saMgrahISyante / atra ca daNDamAtRkAyAM ye zlokA na saMgRhItAsta eva saMgRhItAH / (1) masmR. 8|4206 gorA. kilbiSaM (kalmaSaM ); pamA. 583; dIka. 56 kilviSaM (kalmaSaM ) pU. : 57 utta.

Page #383
prakIrNakam 1929 samyaniviSTadezastu kRtadurgazca shaastrtH| zauryakarmApadezaizca kuryusteSAM samAgamam // kaNTakoddharaNe nityamAtiSThedyatnamuttamam // ye tatra nopasayurmUlapraNihitAzca ye| rakSaNAdAryavRttAnAM kaNTakAnAM ca shodhnaat| tAn prasahya nRpo hanyAt samitrajJAtibAndhavAn / narendrAstridivaM yAnti prajApAlanatatparAH // na hoDhena vinA cauraM ghAtayeddhArmiko nRpaH / azAsaMstaskararAna yastu baliM gRhNAti paarthivH| sahoDhaM sopakaraNaM ghAtayedavicArayan / / tasya prakSubhyate rASTra svargAcca parihIyate // grAmeSvapi ca ye keciccaurANAM bhaktadAyakAH / nirbhayaM tu bhavedyasya rASTraM bAhubalAzritam / bhANDAvakAzadAzcaiva sarvAMstAnapi ghAtayet / / tasya tadvardhate nityaM sicyamAna iva drmH|| | rASTeSu rakSAdhikRtAn sAmantAMzcaiva coditAn / dvividhAMstaskarAnvidyAtparadravyApahAriNaH / abhyAghAteSu madhyasthAn ziSyAccaurAniva drutam / / prakAzAMzcAprakAzAMzca cAra cakSurmahIpatiH / / yazcApi dharmasamayAtpracyuto dharmajIvanaH / prakAzavaJcakAsteSAM nAnApaNyopajIvinaH / daNDenaiva tamapyopetsvakAddharmAddhi vicyutam / / pracchannavaJcakAratvete ye stenATavikAdayaH / / grAmaghAte hitAbhaGge pathi mopAbhidarzane / utkocakAcaupadhikA vaJcakAH kitavAstathA / zaktito'nabhidhAvanto nirvAsyAH spricchdaaH|| maGgalAdezavRttAzca bhadrAzcekSaNikaiH saha // rAjJaH kopApahartazca pratikuleSu ca sthitAn / asamyakAriNazcaiva mahAmAtrAzcikitsakAH / ghAtayedvividhairdaNDairarINAM copajApakAna / / zilpopacArayuktAzca nipuNAH paNyayopitaH / / saMdhi bhittvA tu ye caurya rAtrau kurvanti taskarAH / evamAdyAna vijAnIyAtprakAzAllokakaNTakAn / teSAM chittvA nRpo hastau tIkSNe zale nivezayet / / nigUDhacAriNazcAnyAnanAryAnAryaliGginaH / / agulI granthibhedasya chedayetprathame grahe / tAna viditvA sucaritairgadvaistatkarmakAribhiH / dvitIye hastacaraNau tRtIye vadhamahati / / cAraizcAnekasaMsthAnaiH protsAhya vazamAnayet // agnidAna bhaktadAMzcaiva tathA zastrAvakAzadAn / teSAM dopAnabhikhyApya skhe sve karmaNitattvataH / saMnidhAtUMzca moSasya hanyAccauramivezvaraH // 'kurvIta zAsanaM rAjA samyaksArAparAdhataH // taDAgabhedakaM hanyAdapsu zuddhavadhena vA na hi daNDAhate zakyaH katuM pApavinigrahaH / yadvA'pi pratisaMskuryAdApyastUttamasAhasam // stanAnAM pApabuddhInAM nibhRtaM caratAM kSitau // koSThAgArAyudhAgAradevatAgArabhedakAn / sabhAprapApUpazAlAvezamadyAnnavikrayAH / hastyazvarathahartRzca hanyAdevAvicArayan // catuSpathAzcaityavRkSAH samAjAH prekSaNAni ca / / yastu pUrvaniviSTasya taDAgasyodakaM haret / jIrNodyAnAnyaraNyAni kArukAvezanAni ca / AgamaM vA'pyapAM bhindyAtsa dApyaH pUrvasAhasam / / zUnyAni cApyagArANi vanAnyupavanAni ca // samutsRjedrAjamArge yastvamedhyamanApadi / evaMvidhAnnRpo dezAn gulmaiH sthaavrjnggmaiH| sa dvau kArSApaNau dadyAdamedhyaM cAzu zodhayet // taskarapratiSedhArtha cAraizcApyanucArayet / / ApadgatastathA vRddho garbhiNI bAla eva vaa| tatsahAyairanugatai nAkarmapravedibhiH / paribhASaNamarhanti tacca zodhyamiti sthitiH // vidyAdutsAdayeccaiva nipuNaiH pUrvataskaraiH / cikitsakAnAM sarveSAM mithyApracaratAM damaH / bhakSyabhojyopadezaizca brAhmaNAnAM ca drshnaiH|| amAnuSeSu prathamo mAnuSeSu tu madhyamaH // saMkramadhvajayaSTInAM pratimAnAM ca bhedakaH / vyani. 534 payan ( payet ) prApnoti (sa yAti ); savi. pratikuryAcca tatsarva paJca dadyAcchatAni ca // 503 samApayan ( sadA nayan ) prApnoti paramAM gatim (brahma adUSitAnAM dravyANAM dUSaNe bhedane tathA / loke mahIyate); samu. 165.

Page #384
1930 vyavahArakANDam maNInAmapavedhe ca daNDaH prathamasAhasaH / / sabhairhi viSamaM yastu caredvai mUlyato'pi vaa| sa prApnuyAdamaM pUrva naro madhyamameva vA / / bandhanAni ca sarvANi rAjA mArge nivezayet / duHkhitA yatra dRzyeran vikRtAH pApakAriNaH / / prAkArasya ca bhettAraM parikhANAM ca pUrakam / dvArANAM caiva bhakatAraM kSiprameva pravAsayet / / abhicAreSu sarveSu kartavyo dvizato dmH| mUlakarmaNi cAnAptaiH kRtyAsu vividhAsu ca // abIjavikrayI caiva bIjotkraSTA tathaiva ca / maryAdAbhedakazcaiva vikRtaM prApnuyAdvadham / / sarvakaNTakapApiSThaM hemakAraM tu pArthivaH / pravartamAnamanyAye chedayellavazaH kSuraiH // sItAdravyApaharaNe zastrANAmauSadhasya ca / kAlamAsAdya kArya ca rAjA daNDaM prakalpayet / / saptAGgarAjyavyasananivAraNacintanam svAmyamAtyau puraM rASTra kozadaNDau suhRttathA / sapta prakRtayo hyetAH saptAGgaM rAjyamucyate / / saptAnAM prakRtInAM tu rAjyasyAsAM yathAkramam / pUrva pUrva gurutaraM jAnIyAdvyasanaM mahat / / saptAGgasyeha rAjyasya viSTabdhasya tridaNDavat / anyonyaguNavaizeSyAnna kizcidatiricyate // teSu teSu tu kRtyepu tattadaGgaM viziSyate / yena yatsAdhyate kArya tattasmin zreSThamucyate // cAreNotsAhayogena kriyayaiva ca karmaNAm / svazakti parazaktiM ca nityaM vidyAnmahIpatiH / / pIDanAni ca savANi vyasanAni tathaiva c| Arabheta tataH kArya saMcintya gurulAghavam // Arabhatava kamoNi zrAntaH zrAntaH punaH punaH / karmANyArabhamANaM hi puruSa zrIniSevate / / yugakRt rAjA kRtaM tretAyagaM caiva dvAparaM kalireva ca / rAjJo vRttAni sarvANi rAjA hi yugamucyate // kali: prasupto bhavati sa jAgradvApara yugam / karmasvabhyudyatastretA vicaraMstu kRtaM yugam // (1) masmR. 9 / 294-325. devakAryakAraNAt devatAmayo rAjA indrasyArkasya vAyozca yamasya varuNasya ca / candrasyAgneH pRthivyAzca tejovRttaM nRpazcaret / / vArSikAMzcaturo mAsAn yathendro'bhipravarpati / tathA'bhivatsvaM rASTra kAmairindravrataM caran / / aSTau mAsAn yathAdityastoyaM harati razmibhiH / tathA haret karaM rASTrAnnityamarkavrataM hi tat // . pravizya sarvabhUtAni yathA carati mArutaH / tathA cAraiH praveSTavyaM vratametaddhi mArutam / / yathA yamaH priyadveSyau prApte kAle niyacchati / tathA rAjJA niyantavyAH prajAstaddhi yamavratam // varuNena yathA pAzairbaddha evAbhidRzyate / tathA pApAnnigRhNIyAtratametaddhi vAruNam // paripUrNa yathA candraM dRSTvA hRSyanti mAnavAH / tathA prakRtayo yasmin sa cAndrabatiko nRpaH / / pratApayuktastejasvI nityaM syAtpApakarmasu / duSTasAmantahiMsrazca tadAgneyaM vrataM smRtam / / yathA sarvANi bhUtAni dharA dhArayate samam / tathA sarvANi bhUtAni bibhrataH pArthivaM vratam // etairupAyairanyaizca yukto nityamatandritaH / stenAna rAjA nigRhNIyAtsvarASTre para eva ca / / brAhmaNarakSaNaM rAjadharmaH parAmapyApadaM prApto brAhmaNAnna prakopayet / te hyenaM kupitA hanyaH sadyaH sabalavAhanam // yaiH kRtaH sarvabhakSyo'gnirapeyazca mahodadhiH / nayI cApyAyitaH somaH ko na nazyetprakopya tAn // lokAnanyAna sRjeyarya lokapAlAMzca kopitAH / devAna karyuradevAMzca kaH kSiNvaMstAna samRdhnuyAt // yAnupAzritya tiSThanti lokA devAzca srvdaa| brahma caiva dhanaM yeSAM ko hisyAttAna jijiivipuH|| avidvAMzcaiva vidvAMzca brAhmaNo devataM mahat / praNItazcApraNItazca yathAgnirdaivataM mahat / / zmazAneSvapi tejasvI pAvako naiva duSyati / hUyamAnazca yajJeSu bhUya evAbhivardhate / / evaM yadyapyaniSTaSu vartante sarvakarmasu / . sarvathA brAhmaNAH pUjyAH paramaM daivataM hi tat //

Page #385
prakIrNakam 1931 kSatrasyAtipravRddhasya brAhmaNAn prati srvshH| prathayanti rASTrIyAH atastairabhizocyamAno viraktaprakRtibrahmaiva saMniyantR syAtkSatraM hi brahmasaMbhavam // riha nazyati AdAnAdiha, pretya vAdharmadaNDanAt / medhA. adbhyo'gnibrahmataH kSatramazmano lohamutthitam / svAdAnAdvarNasaMsargAttvabalAnAM ca rakSaNAt / ropAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yonipu zAmyati // balaM saMjAyate rAjJaH sa pretyeha ca vardhate / / nAbrahma kSatramRnoti nAkSatraM brahma vardhate / svasya nyAyaprAptasyAdAnaM, zobhanaM vA''dAnaM, brahma kSatraM ca saMpRktamiha cAmutra vardhate // bhavyameva zobhanaM, varNayoreva saMsargaH samAnajAtIyairvarNadattvA dhanaM tu viprebhyaH sarvadaNDasamutthitam / saMsargaH dviSThatvAtsaMsargasya ca saMbandhinorazrutatvAdvarNAnAM putre rAjyaM samAsRjya kurvIta prAyaNaM raNe // prastutatvAttatraivApekSA yuktA / yastu varNAnAmavAntaraprabhavaiH lokahiteSu bhRtyaniyojanam / saMsargo nAsau varNAnAmeva saMbandhitayA vyapadeSTuM zakyate / evaM carana sadA yukto rAjadharmepu paarthivH| kazcittu nakAraM paThati varNAsaMsargAditi, sarvathA varNahitepu caiva lokasya sarvAna bhatyAna niyojayet // saMkarapratiSedhAnuvAdo'yam / durbalAnAM balavadvidveSibhirabhiepo'khilaH karmavidhirukto rAjJaH sanAtanaH // bhUyamAnAnAM tebhyastrANAddhetoH rAjJo balaM saMjAyate / dezadharmapAlanam samyagvyavahAradarzanaM kartavyaM adharmadaNDanaM ca na kartavyami'dezadharmAna jAtidharmAn kuladharmAzca. zAzvatAn / tyetadvizeSAH paThiSyante shlokaanaamrthvaadaaH| medhA. pApaNDagaNadharmAzca zAstre'sminnuktavAn manuH / / tasmAdyama iva svAmI svayaM hitvA priyApriye / varteta yAmyayA vRttyA jitakrodho jitendriyH|| sadbhirAcaritaM yatsyAddhArmikaizca dvijAtibhiH / / taddezakulajAtInAmaviruddhaM prakalpayet * / / tathA caitadeva prapaJcayati / ayaM sevaka AtmIyo'taH priyaH na kevalaM rASTravAsI, yasyaiva rASTraM tamevAvatiSThate'toparavAnAdAna-svArthasaMgrahAdayo rAjadharmAH 'priyaH (1) / taddhi hitvA yamavatprajAsu tulyaH paripAlane anAdeyaM nAdadIta parikSINo'pi pArthivaH / / vyavahAre ca syAt / IdRzI hi yamasya vRttidRSTA / na cAdeyaM samRddho'pi sUkSmamapyarthamutsRjet // yamasyetyaNo bAdhakaM tatraupasaMkhyAnika yakAramicchanti / karadaNDazulkAdi zAstravihitaM vajayitvA anyatpauradhana- kaH punaryamatalyatAM bhajati jitakrodho jitendriyaH / rAgamanAdeyaM rAjJaH kSINakozasyApi / yattu zAstranyAyAgata dveSau jayet prasaGgAkhyAnena / medhA. rakSAnivezadhanaM tasakSma kApaNamAtramapi na tyajet / yAjJavalkyaH tadakta-- 'valmIkapathavadrAjA kozavRddhiM tu kArayet' prakIrNaka svarUpam iti / __ medhA. sAMprataM prakIrNakAkhyaM vyavahArapadaM prastUyate / tallakSaNaM anAdeyasya cAdAnAdAdeyasya ca varjanAt / ca kathitaM nAradena-'prakIrgakeSu vijJeyA vyavahArA nRpA-- daurbalyaM khyApyate rAjJaH sa pretyeha ca nazyati // shryaaH| rAjJAmAjJApratIghAtastakarmakaraNaM tathA // puraH anAdAnAhamanAdeyam / ahe kRtyastacca darzitam / pradAnaM saMbhedaH prakRtInAM tathaiva ca / pAkhaNDinaigamazreNIdaurbalyaM khyApyate prakRtibhirasmAn daNDayati stenATavika- gaNadharmaviparyayAH // pitAputravivAdazca prAyazcittavyatisAmantAdIn na zakto vijetumiti / pare asyAzakti kramaH / pratigrahavilopazca kopazcAzramiNAmapi // varNasa* vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca darzanavidhau (pR. 77 ) karadoSazca tdvRttiniymstthaa| na dRSTaM yacca pUrveSu sarve draSTavyaH / (1) masmR. 8 / 172; medhA. dvarNasaM (dvarNAsaM ); gorA. (1) masmR. 1 / 118. balaM ... rAzaH ( balavAn khyApyate rAjA); maca. dvarNa (ddharma ). (2) masmR. 8 / 170; samu. 70. (2) masmR. 8 / 173; vyaka. 5, smRca. 24 yAjJa(3) masmR. 81171. vallayaH; nRpra. 7 ghama (dharma); prakA. 37 yAjJavalkyaH ; samu. 1 khaza. 9 yAjJavalkyaH . jadhamAH

Page #386
1932 vyavahArakANDam tatsyAt prakIrNakam // ' iti / prakIrgake vivAdapade ye (4) rAjAjJApratIghAtavizeSe kenacitkRte rAjJA svayavivAdA rAjAzollaGghanatadAjJAkaraNAdiviSayAste nRpasama- manviSya bhAvite daNDamAha yAjJavalkyaH -Unamiti / vAyinaH / nRpa eva tatra smRtyAcAravyapetamArge varta- anyUnAnatirekeNa lekhanasyAduSTalakSaNasya ca rAjJAdiSTasyAmAnAnAM pratikUlatAmAsthAya vyavahAranirNayaM kuryAt / evaM tikrame tadAjJApratighAtakatvenAtidauSTyAduttamasAhasaca vadatA yo nRpAzrayo vyavahArastatprakIrNakamityarthAllakSitaM daNDo'tra grAhya ityarthaH / smRca. 332 bhavati / mitA.. (5) AdyenApikAreNa viruddhArthaziSTasya, dvitIyena nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAjazAsanaviparyAse pAradArya- lekhanasya smuccyH| xvImi. cauryakartumocane ca daNDaH nRpAzrito vyavahAraH-rAjapuruSANAM karmakAriNAM kAryeSvapaUna vA'pyadhikaM vA'pi likhedyo raajshaasnm| rAdhavicAraH / shrotriystkaarH|| pAradArikacauraM vA muzcato daNDa uttmH|| ye rASTrAdhikRtAsteSAM cAraitviA viceSTitama / (1) yatpUrvaprakaraNeSvanuktaM, tat pUrvanirNItavyavahAra sAdhUna saMmAnayedrAjA viparItAMzca ghAtayet / / paripUraNAyedAnImAha- nyUnamiti / zAsanavacanaM sarva utkocajIvino dravyahInAn kRtvA vivAsayet / lakhyalakSaNArtham / lekhayitA lekhako vA nyUnAtiriktAdi saddAnamAnasatkArAn zrotriyAn vAsayetsadA / / lekhyadoSakartA, rakSaNArpitaM pAradArikAdikaM moktukAma nRpAzrito vyavahAra:--pIDAkRdbhayaH prajA rakSaNIyA / mahAsAhasikAdibhiH / uttamasAhasaM daNDyaH cATataH vizva. 2 / 298 / (2) tatrAparAdhavizeSeNa daNDavizeSamAha- Una pIDyamAnAH prajA rakSetkAyasthaizca vizeSata: || miti / rAjadattabhamernibandhasya vA parimANAnnyUnatvamA nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - kula jAtizreNigaNajAnapadAtmako lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH pratiSiddhAcca vAraNIyaH dhikyaM vA prakAzayan rAjazAsanaM yo'bhilikhati yazca kulAni jAtI: zreNIzca gaNAn jAnapadAnapi / pAradArika cauraM vA gRhItvA rAjJe'narpayitvA muJcati svadharmAccalitAn rAjA vinIya sthApayetpathi + / / tAvubhAvuttamasAhasaM dnnddniiyau| mitA. + prakIrNakatvena saMgRhItAH kecidvyavahArAH (3) adhunA prakIrNakAkhyaM vivAdapadaM prastauti-Una abhakSyeNa dvijaM dUSya daNDa uttamasAhasam / miti| dattasya bhUmyAde rAjanirdiSTaM yatparimANaM tacchAsane madhyamaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM prathamaM zadramardhikam // na likhati, kintu tato nyUnamadhikaM vA yaH zAsana kUTasvarNavyavahArI vimAMsasya ca vikryii| lakhane'dhikRtaH sa likhet / yazcaurAdigrahaNe'dhikArI cauraM aGgahInastu kartavyo dApyazcottamasAhasam // pAradArikamanyaM vA daNDanIyaM gRhItvA rAjAjJAmantareNa muzcat sa uttamasAhasaM daNDanIyaH / apa. / ( nyUnaM ) caura (caurau ); setu. 307 vicivat ; samu. 165 mitAvat. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 295; apu. 227 / 63-4 dArikacauraM x zeSaM mitAvat / vA ( jAyikacaurau ca): 258 / 74; vizva. 2 / 298 UnaM ___ * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca rAjanItikANDe vA'pya (nyUnamabhya ) cauraM ( caurau); mitA. vA'pya (vA'bhya); | sNgrhiissyte| apa. 21294 likhedyo (yo likhed ) cauraM (caurI); vyaka. = vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe 122 cauraM (caurI) yamaH; smRca. 332 vA'pya (vA'bhya) (pR. 584 ) draSTavyaH / caura ( caurI); vira. 369 vyakavat ; pamA. 580 UnaM + atra yAjJavalkyena anyaprakaraNeSu anukto'dhyAyAnte cokto (nyUna ) zeSa mitAvat ; vici. 162 UnaM (nyUna ) likhedyo | vyavahAraH saMgRhItaH / vyAkhyAnAdikaM ca tattatprakaraNe draSTavyam / (likhato) cauraM (caurAna ); davi. 265 likhedyo (likhato) + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. cauraM vA (caurANAM): 336 cauraM vA (caurI ca) utta.; 1636 ) draSTavyaH / vImi.; vyapra. 569 pamAvat ; vyama.109 vyakavat ; vitA. vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH rathalAdinirdezazca rateyaprakaraNe (pR. 827 Jcato (Jcate) zeSaM mitAvat ; rAkau. 494 Un 1732-3) draSTavyaH /

Page #387
prakIrNakam M catuSpAdakRto doSo nApaihIti prajalpataH / kASThaleoSTheSupASANabAhuyugyakRtastathA // chinnanasyena yAnena tathA bhagnayugAdinA / pazcAccaivApasaratA hiMsane svAmyadoSabhAk // zakto'pyamokSayan svAmI daMSTriNAM zRGgiNAM tathA / prathamaM sAhasaM dadyAdvikuSTe dviguNaM tathA // jAraM cauretyabhivadan dApyaH paJcazataM damam / upajIvya dhanaM muJcaMstadevASTaguNIkRtam // rAjJo'niSTapravaktAraM tasyaivAkrozakAriNam / tanmantrasya ca bhettAraM chittvA jihvAM pravAsayet // mRtAGgalagnavikreturgurostADayitustathA / rAjayAnAsanArodurdaNDa uttamasAhasaH * || dvinetrabhedino rAjadviSTAdezakRtastathA / vipratvena ca zUdrasya jIvato'STazato damaH * // duSTastu punardRSTvA vyavahArAnnRpeNa tu / sabhyAH sajayino daNDayA vivAdAM dviguNaM damam // yo manyetAjito'smIti nyAyenApi parAjitaH / tamAyAntaM punarjitvA dApayedviguNaM damam + // rAjJA'nyAyena yo daNDo gRhIto varuNAya tam / nivedya dadyAdviprebhyaH svayaM triMzadguNIkRtam // nAradaH prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM, tadbhedAzca prakIrNake punarjJeyA vyavahArA nRpAzrayAH / rAjJAmAjJApratIghAtastatkarmakaraNaM tathA // 1933 1637 ) draSTavyaH | + vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca punanyayaprakaraNe (pR. 547 ) draSTavyaH / X vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 586 ) draSTavya: / (1) nAsaM. 1911; nAsmR. 2011 zeMyAzrayAH (jJeyo vyavahAro nRpAzrayaH ); apu. 253 / 30 pUrvArdhe ( prakI purapradAnaM saMbhedaH prakRtInAM tathaiva ca / pASaNDanaigama zreNI gaNadharmaviparyayaH // "pitAputravivAdazca prAyazcittavyatikramaH / pratigrahavilopazca kopa AzramiNAmapi // varNasaMkaradoSazca tadvRttiniyamastathA / dRSTaM yaca pUrveSu sarva tatsyAtprakIrNakam / / * mitA. vyAkhyAnaM ' UnaM vA'pyadhikaM ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane (pR. 1931 ) draSTavyam / pamA, vImi vyapra., vyau. mitAbat / rNakaH punarjJeyo vyavahAro nirAzrayaH ) tkarma (karmA ); mitA. 2295 (ka) ke punarjJeyA ( rNakeSu vijJeyA ); vyaka. 163 bahUnyakSarANi galitAni, ataH pATho noddhRtaH; smRca. 9 : 331 utta.; vira. 621 pUrvArdhe ( prakIrNakaH punarjJeyo vyavahAro nRpAzrayaH); pamA. 579 mitAvat; vyani. 523 viravat; davi. 262 nAsmRvat; savi. 496 tkarmakaraNaM tathA ( tkarmAkaraNAni ca ); vImi 2 / 295 mitAvat ; vyapra. 568; vyau. 164; rAkau. 494 tkarma (karmA) zeSaM mitAvat ; bAla. 2 / 295 ' prakIrNakaM punarjJeyo vyavahAro nRpAzrayaH' iti kalpatarupAThaH; samu. 165. (1) nAsaM. 19/2 pradAnaM (pradhAna) yeyaH (ryayAH ); nAsmR. 2012; mitA. 2 / 295 pura ( pura: ) paNDa (khaNDi ) yaH (ryayAH ); vyaka. 163 purapradAnaM ( puraH pradhAna ); smRca 9 pradAnaM (pramANaM ) yeya: (ryayAH ) : 332 pradAnaM ( pramANa ); vira. 621 ghaNDa (ghaNDi ) zeSaM nAsaMvat; pamA. 579 purapradAnaM ( puna: pramANa ) ryaya: ( ryayAH ); vyani. 523 pradAnaM (pradhAna); davi. 262 vyanivat ; savi. 496 pradAnaM saMbhedaH ( pramANasaMbhedA: ) theya: (ryayAH ); vImi. 2295 saMbheda: (bhedazca ) paNDa (khaNDi ) yeya: (yeyA: ); vyapra. 568 purapradAnaM ( puraH pramANaM ) SaNDa (khaNDa ) ryaya: (yA : ); vyau 164 SaNDa (khaNDi); samu. pradAnaM (pramANaM). vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDapAruSyaprakaraNe (pR. 1819 -20 ) draSTavyaH / / vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 1636 ) draSTavyaH | $ vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca vAkpAruSyaprakaraNe (pR. 1783 ) draSTavyaH / (2) nAsaM. 193 pitA ( pitR); nAsmR. 2013; * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. mitA. 2 / 295 (ka) kopa A (kopazcA ); vyaka. 1636 smRca. 9,332; vira. 621 kopa ( lopa) zeSaM nAsaMvat ; pamA. 579 kopa ( lopa ); vyani 523 nAsaMvat; davi. 262 graha ... ... kopa ( grahAvalopazca lopa ); savi. 496 kramaH (kramAH ) kopa ( lopa ); vImi 2 / 295 mitAvat; vyapra. 569; vyau. 164; samu. 165. (3) nAsaM. 1914 sarva ... rNakam ( tatsarvaM syAtprakIrNake ); nAsmR. 20 4 nAsaMvat ; mitA. 2 / 295 ( kha ) rNakam

Page #388
1934 vyavahArakANDam (1) nRpeNa yadyatsvAjJAtikramAdau prativAditvamAsthAya | dApayitvA sa tadviguNaM daNDya iti / tadAha nirNatavyaM yacca RNAdAnAdipUrvoktapadeSu noktaM, tatsarvaM viSNuH -- 'AjJApratighAte dviguNo damaH' iti / ayaprakIrNakAkhyaM padamityarthaH / smRca. 9 martha:- dviguNa iti dvaiguNyoktyaivAjJataM dravyaM tasmai pratIghAto bhaGgaH / tatkarma siMhAsanAdhirohaNAdi- dApayitavyamiti jJAyata iti bhAruciH / tatkarmakaraNAnIrAjakarma / purapramANaM pauracaritalekhyapramANam / saMbhedaH tyasyArthaH-- tasya rAjJaH karma rAjyaM tasya karaNaM mudrikAprakRtInAM rAjyAGgAnAM mamadbhedo dUpaNaiH prasiddhaiH / magRhItveti zeSa: / ' anAdiSTaH sannadhyakSatAM vrajati pASaNDAdayaH prAganekadhA vyAkhyAtAH / paradharmANAM tadanusAreNa daNDyaH' iti viSNusmaraNAt / purapramANakaraNaM dharmaviparyayaH / pitAputravivAdo'tra RNAdAnA- saMbhedA: -- puraM prasiddhaM pramANAni sAdhanAni hastyazvadyanantarbhUto'bhihitaH / na dRSTaM yacca pUrveSviti prAgukta rathapadAtiprabhRtIni teSAM saMbhedaH zatrUNAM AvedanaM mama - sarvazeSatayA'bhidhAnAt / smRca. 332 dvAynamiti yAvat / prakRtInAM tvamAtyAnAM paraspara(2) purazabdazca puravAsilokaparaH / naigamA vaNijaH, paizunyakathanena bhedakaraNam / tathA ca saMvarta :- 'amAzreNyaH anyadezapaNyopajIvino vaNijaH, tadvRttiniyama tyAnAM ca paizunye puramAnaprabhedane / madhyamaM cottamaM caiva steSAM varNAnAM vRttiniyamaH pUrveSu vivAdapadeSu yatkiJci- daNDa eSa kamoditaH // ' iti / yathAkramaM prakRtInAM dvidheyaM niSedhyaM ca pUrvaM noktaM, tatpratipAdanAya prakIrNa- paizunye madhyamasAhasaM purapramANamarmakathane uttamasAhasaM kamArabhyate / vira. 622 daNDyaH / cakArAcchArIro daNDo yathAI iti / atra (3) 'rAjJa AjJApratIghAta AdezalaGghanaM, tatkarma- paizunyazabdaH bhAve dhyayantaH / pizuMnasya bhAvaH paishunym| karaNaM tadasAdhAraNakriyAcaraNam / purazabdaH puravAsilokaparaH, naigamAH atra vaNijaH, nAnApaurasamUha iti halAyudhaH / zreNyo vaNija evAnyadezapathopajIvina: / pASaNDanaigamazreNigaNadharmaviparyayA iti / asyArthaHpASaNDinAM dharmAH paTTaNe asmin sthale pApaNDinaH sthApayitavyAH, naigamA api zreNayo'pi gaNA ekakarmapravRttA vaNikkRSIvalAdaya iti kalpataruH / tadvRtti- apItyAdipratiniyatasthalAvasthAnAni dharmAH teSAM viparyayo niyamasteSAM varNAnAM pravRttiniyamaH / davi. 262 na tu kuGkumavasantAndolikAdayasteSAM samayAnapAkarmAkhye pratipAditatvAt / teSAM vivAdAnAM vAdiprativAdisadbhAve caturvyApitvasadbhAvAt rAjaikaniyatatvAbhAvAcca / (4) etadvacanaM nAradIyam / nAradoktASTAdazavivAda padamadhyagatasaptadazavivAdeSu yannoktaM tadeva prakIrNakaM kathitam / asmadIyasmRtinibandhastu sarvasmRtisamuccaya iti tadanusAreNa pratipAdye tattadAkAGkSAvazAt tatra tatra vivAdapade rAjaikaniyatA api vyavahArA nirNItAH / atra vyavahArapade prakIrNakAkhye madIyagranthAnusAreNa nAradIyAnusAreNa ca yatpUrva noktaM tadeva kathyate / tathA hi-- rAjJAmAjJApratIghAta ityasyArthaH, rAjJA'smai brAhmaNAya kSatriyAya vA etAvaddravyaM deyaM ityAjJAyAM dattAyAM yastu na karoti tena dravyaM tasmai ( rNake ); vyaka. 163; smRca. 9,332; mamu. 88 utta; vira. 622; pamA. 579; vyani. 523 doSazca ( hetuzca ) zeSaM nAsaMvat; davi. 35,122 utta. : 262 pU.; savi. 496 varNa (dharma); vyapra. 569 ttini (ttirni ); vyau. 164; vitA. 826 utta.; samu. 165. pitAputravivAdazceti / ayamarthaH- yaH kazcidvandIkRto vA dezAntaragato vA cirakAlamapi sthitvA samAgatyAsau mama pitA asau putra ityAdi, pitRputragrahaNaM patnyAdInAmupalakSakam / asau mama patiriyaM patnItyAdi, atra sAkSiNo na santi svayaM tu na jAnanti divyAdikaM nAvanarati zapathAdibhiH zodhayitumanucitamiti, atazva rAjaikaniyatatvAt rAjJaiva nirNayaH kArya iti / pitAputrasaMzaye nirNayaprakAra mAha viSNu: - 'putrasaMzaye mAtA tamaGkamAropayedvikRtizcennirNetavyaH' iti / vikRti: kAmavikAraH / tadviMzativarSI yamAtRkapaJcadazavarSIya putra viSayam (?); vRddhamAtRviSaye tadabhAvAnnirNayAntaramAhatuH zaGkhalikhitau - 'svapantaM putramAhUya jJAtavyam' iti / ekenApi prakAreNa nirNayAbhAve abhiSiktasya rAjJo hRdayameva

Page #389
prakIrNakam pramANamityAha viSNu: - 'atra rAjJo hRdayameva pramANam' iti / ata evAha kAlidAsaH - 'satAM hi saMdehapadeSu vastuSu pramANamantaHkaraNasya vRttayaH' iti / prAyazcittavyatikrama ityasyArthaH -- prAyazcittakaraNavyatikramaH / tadvyatikrame prAyazcittaM kArayitavyamiti prAyazcittakaraNasya rAjaikaniyatatvAt rAjJaiva prAyazcittaM kAryamiti / tathA ca devala:- 'kRcchrANAM dApako rAjA nirdeSTA dharmapAlaka:' iti / mahApApeSu kRchANAM prAyazcittAnAM dApako rAjA bhavati / brahmahatyAdiprAyazcitteSu rAjAjJAM vinA dvijAdyaiH prAyazcittaM na pravartayitavyamityarNavakAraH / pratigrahavilopazceti pratigrahazabdena svAdhyAyagrahaNaM lakSyate / parakRtopasargAttraividyavRddhAMnAmAkrozaM vedAdhyayanaviSayaM kRtvA tatparipAlanaM kartavyam / tasya rAjaikaniyatatvAt / lopa AzramiNAmapIti, asyArthaH- AzramiNAM brahmacArigRhivAnaprasthayatInAM tadvizeSANAM kuTIcakabahUdakahaMsaparamahaMsAnAM ekatIrthyAdInAM lopaH taddharmalopaH sa ca nirvAhyaH / yatInAM madhye yastu bhraSTaH satu rAjJo dAsa iti pUrvameva pratipAditatvAt tadetadviSayaM na bhavatItyava - gantavyam / sarvasaMkaradoSaH spaSTa eva / tadvRttiniyamaH so'pi spaSTaH / na dRSTaM yacca pUrveSviti / ayamarthaH- yastu grAme'bhizastaH pratyarthI nAsti grAmINAstu abhizApa iti vadanti tatra rAjJA nirNaya: kArya ityAdyUhyam / savi. 496-9 (5) rAjAzrayA vyavahArAH prakIrNake'smin vivAdapade / ete vyavahArAH - rAjAjJApratIghAtastasya yatkarma tatkaraNaM svayaM nigrahakaraNaM tena vA yat karma kartavyaM evaM caivaM ceti / ete evamAdayaH / pUrveSu ca bAdeSu yannoktamRNAdAnAdiSu parIkSopAyAdi tatsarve prakI. ke draSTavyam / yathaivaite doSA na saMbhavanti, tathA kartavya1 mityeSa saMkSepaH / nAbhA. 19 / 1-4 (pR. 173 ) bya. kAM. 243 1935 rAzA caturvarNAzramo lokaH svakarmaNi sthApyaH prtissiddh| cca nivAraNIyaH rAjA tvavahitaH sarvAnAzramAn paripAlayet / upAyaiH zAstravihitaizcaturbhiH prakRtIstathA // yo yo varNo'vahIyeta yazcodrekamanuvrajet / taM taM dRSTvA svato mArgAtpracyutaM sthApayetpathi* // azAstrokteSu cAnyeSu pApayukteSu karmasu / prasamIkSyAtmanA rAjA daNDaM daNDyeSu pAtayet *|| rAjeti / caturbhiH sAmAdibhiH / gatArthaH zeSaH / yo ya iti / yo yo varNa: svamArgAdapahIyeta utsRjet, yo vodrekaM gacchet taM taM niyamyAnugRhya svamArge sthApayet / " azAstrokteSviti / azAstrokteSu pravartamAneSvanurUpaM daNDaM dhArayet / nAbhA. 19 / 5-7 ( pR. 173 ) zrutismRtinyAyAvirodhirAjazAsanaM pravartana nivartanAtmakam zrutismRtiviruddhaM ca bhUtAnAmahitaM ca yat / na tat pravartayedrAjA pravRttaM ca nivartayet // nyAyApetaM yadanyena rAjJA'jJAnakRtaM bhavet / tadapyanyAyavihitaM punarnyaye nivezayet // rAjJA zavartitAn dharmAn yo naro nAnupAlayet / daNDyaH sa pApo vadhya lopayan rAjazAsanam / kAruzilpiprabhRtInAM vRttisAdhanAni na haraNIyAni AyudhAnyAyudhIyAnAM vAhyAdIn vAhyajIvinAm / vezyAstrINAmalaGkArAn vAdyAtodyAdi tadvidAm // yacca yasyopakaraNaM yena jIvanti kArukAH / sarvasvaharaNe'pyetat na rAjA hartumarhati // * sthalAdinirdezaH daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 586 ) draSTavyaH / + sthalAdinirdezaH darzanavidhiprakaraNe (pR. 90 ) draSTavyaH / ' nyAyApetaM ' ityasya nAbhA. vyAkhyAnaM daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 586 ) draSTavyam / vyAkhyAnAntarANi ca darzanavidhau kAtyAyane (pR. 104 ) draSTavyAni / - sthalAdinirdezaH daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 587) draSTavyaH / x vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAma karaNe ( pU. 590-91 ) draSTavyaH /

Page #390
1936 vyavahArakANDam rAjazAsanaM lokairnAtikramaNIyam / rAjadaNDaprayojanam / rAjazAsanaprAmANyam / anAdizcApyanantazca dvipadAM pRthivIpatiH / dIptimattvAcchucitvAcca yadi syAnna pthshcyutH| yadi rAjA na sarveSAM niyataM daNDadhAraNam / : kuryAtpatha vyapetAnAM vinazyeyurimAH prajAH // brAhmaNyaM brAhmaNo hanyAt kSatriyaH kSAtramutsRjet / svakarma jahyAd vaizyazca zUdraH sarvAn vizeSayet // rAjAnazcennAbhaviSyan pRthivyAM daNDadhAraNe / zUle matsyAnivApakSyan durbalAn balavattarAH // satAmanugraho nityamasatAM nigrahastathA / eSa dharmaH smRto rAjJAmarthazcApIDayan prajAH // na lipyate yathA vahnirdahan zazvadimAH prajAH / tathA na lipyate rAjA daNDaM daNDyeSu pAtayan // AjJA tejaH pArthivAnAM sA ca vAci pratiSThitA / te yad brUyurasatsadvA sa dharmo vyavahAriNAm // rAjA nAma caratyeSa bhUmau sAkSAt sahasradRk / na tasyAjJAM vyatikramya saMtiSTheran prajAH kvacit // rakSAdhikArAdIzatvAd bhUtAnugraha darzanAt / yadeva kurute rAjA tatpramANamiti sthitiH // viguNospi yathA strINAM pUjya eva patiH sadA / prajAnAM viguNo'pyevaMpUjya eva narAdhipaH // rAjJAmAjJAbhayAdyasmAnna cyaveran pathaH prajAH / vyavahArAdato jJeyaM saMvRttaM rAjazAsanam // sthityarthaM pRthivIpAlaizcaritraviSayAH kRtAH / caritrebhyo'sya tatprAhurgarIyo rAjazAsanam // tapaH krItAH prajA rAjJA prabhurAsIt tato nRpaH / tasmAttadvacasi stheyaM vArtA cAsAM tadAzrayA // devakAryakaraNAt devatAmayo rAjA, tasya kartavyAni paJca rUpANi rAjAno dhArayantyamitaujasaH / agnerindrasya somasya yamasya dhanadasya ca + // * 'anAdizcApyanantazca' ityArabhya 'tapaH krItAH prajA rAjJA ityantAnAM lokAnAM vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 587) draSTavyaH / + 'paJca rUpANi' ityArabhya 'tasya vRttiH prajArakSA' ityamatAnAM lokAnAM vyAkhyAnaM sthalAMdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 588 ) draSTavyaH / kAraNAnnirnimittaM vA yadA krodhavazaM gataH / prajA dahati bhUpAlastadAgnirabhidhIyate // yadA tejaH samAlambya vijagISurudAyudhaH / abhiyAti parAn rAjA tadendraH samudAhRtaH // vigatakrodhasaMtApo hRSTarUpo yadA nRpaH / prajAnAM darzanaM yAti soma ityucyate tadA // dharmAsanagataH zrImAn daNDaM dhatte yadA nRpaH / samaH sarveSu bhUteSu tadA vaivasvato yamaH // yadAtithiguruprAjJAn bhRtyAdInavanIpatiH / anugRhNAti dAnena tadA sa dhanadaH smRtaH // tasmAttaM nAvajAnIyAnnAkrozecca vizeSataH / AjJAyAM cAsya tiSTheta mRtyuH syAttadvyatikrame // tasya vRttiH prajArakSA vRddhaprAjJopasevanam / darzanaM vyavahArANAmAtmanazcAbhirakSaNam // brAhmaNasevA rAjadharmaH brAhmaNAnupaseveta nityaM rAjA samAhitaH / saMyuktaM brAhmaNaiH kSatraM mUlaM lokAbhirakSaNe + // brAhmaNasya vizeSAdhikArAH brAhmaNasyAparIhAro'jaghanyAsanamagrataH / prathamaM darzanaM prAtaH sarveSAM cAbhivAdanam // ayaM navebhyaH sasyebhyo mArgadAnaM ca gacchataH / bhaikSahetoH parAgAre pravezazcAnivAritaH // samitpuSpodakAdAneSvasteyaM saparigrahAt / anAkSepaH parebhyazca saMbhASazca parastriyA // nadISvavetanastAraH pUrvamuttAraNaM tathA / tareSvazulkadAnaM ca na ced vANijyamasya tat // vartamAno'dhvani zrAnto gRhanekAzanaH svayam / brAhmaNo nAparAdhnoti dvAvikSU paJca mUlikAn // nAbhizastAnna patitAnna dviSo na ca nAstikAt / na sopadhAnnAnimittaM na dAtAraM prapIDya ca + vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 588 ) draSTavyaH / X ' brAhmaNasyAparIhAro' ityArabhya ' vartamAno'dhvani ' ityantAnAM lokAnAM vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca daNDamAtRkAprakaraNe (pR. 591 ) draSTavyaH / (1) nAsaM. 19 / 38; nAsmR. 20 / 40 na ca (nApi ) uttarAdheM (nopasannAnnirnimittaM dAtAraM na prapIDya ca ).

Page #391
prakIrNakam / 1937 . brAhmaNena grAhyamityuktaM, tadapavAdaH / abhizastAnna | taraviruddhakarmaNA / tayobrAhmaNavRSalayoH / patanIye bhavata grAhyam / na patitAt / na dviSa: vairiNa: nAstikAcca / ityrthH| . abhA. 45 bhinnamaryAdo hi sa bhavati / sopadhAcca, vyAjena yo / (2) brAhmaNasya vRSalavRttiniSedhArtha 'na jaghanyeti, jIvati, sa: / animittaM ca / yajJAdinimittamuddizya yo niSiddho'rthaH pUrveNArdhenAnUdyate / utkRSTasya nikRSTakarmadadAti, rAsyApIDayA grAhyam / na dadAtItyeva sarvam / pratiSedhAt nikRSTasyotkRSTakarma guNavat syAditi nAbhA. 19|38(pR. 178) | tannivRttyarthamAha na kenacidapi prakAreNa zaudraM karma Apadi brAhmaNavRttiH brAhmaNaH kurvIta zuzruSAdi, zUdro'pi tathaiva brAhmaNakarmAApatsvanantarA vRttiAhmaNasya vidhiiyte| dhyApanAdi / yathA brAhmaNasya zUdrakarma patanIyaM, tathA vaizyavRttistatazcoktA na jaghanyA kathaJcana / / zUdrasyApi brAhmaNakarma / zUdrasya brAhmaNakarmapratiSedhAt (1) idAnIM aapbraahmnnvRttirucyte---aaptsviti| | kSatriyavaizyayorApadi adhyApanAdyastIti gamyate / tathA ca brAhmaNasya Apatsu svakIyavRttyA kuTumbAvartanapIDAsu zrutAvapyuktaM-- 'sa ha zvobhUte samitpANiH kezinI anantaravRttiraviruddhA / kSatriyavRttirityarthaH / tathA rAjAnamAjagAme'ti / nAbhA. 2 / 53 (pR. 36) avRSTayA kuTumbAvartanapIDAsu vRttyasaMbhave tato vaizyavRtti- utkRSTaM cApakRSTaM ca tayoH karma na vidyate / madhyame karmaNI hitvA sarvasAdhAraNe hi te // .' abhA. 45 | (1) zUdrasya brAjhaM utkRSTaM, brAhmaNasya zUdrakarmApa(2) ApatpradarzanArthamucyate / Apatsviti bahuvacana- kRSTam / tata eva tayoste karmaNI niSiddhe / ye tu madhyame nirdezAnnaikasyAmApadIti gamyate / ajIvanAvasthAyA- dve kamaNI kSatravRttirvaizyavRttizca ete brAhmaNasyApi mityarthaH / tathA'nyatrApyuktam- 'ajIvantassvadharmeNA- | kvacidApatkAle vihite / zUdrasyApi kvacidadhikApatkAle nantarAM pApIyasIM vRttimAtiSTheyuriti / anantarA | vihite iti / abhA. 45 brAhmaNasya kSatriyavRttiH, sA vidhIyate / kSatravRttI rAja- / (2) utkRSTanikRSTe brAhmaNazadrayoH karmaNI na vidyte| dharmeSUktA / tata iti / tayA'pyajIvato vaishyvRttiruktaa| nobhe ubhayoniSidhyete / brAhmaNasyApakRSTaM zudrasyotkRSTam / ne jaghanyA zUdravRttiH kasyAJcidApadi / jaghanyazabdo kuta etat / dvayorAtmIyayovihitatvAt / pUrvokta evAbrAhmaNavRttyapekSayA sarvAsAM jaghanyatve'pi sati dvayoranu- yamarthaH prayatnena varjanArthaH / madhyame karmaNI hitvA jJAtatvAd vaizyavRttyanantaravacanAcca shuudrvRttivissyH| vajayitvA sarveSAM trayANAM sAdhAraNatvAt tayorApadi anAnAbhA. 2 / 52 (pR. 36) padIti vizeSaH / sarvagrahaNAd brAhmaNakarmaNaH zUdrasya patanaM kathaJcana kurvIta brAhmaNaH karma vaarsslm| nIyavacanAcca kRSyAdi pAlanAdi ca zUdrasyApi kasyAM vRSalaH karma na brAhmaM patanIye hi te tayoH // | cidavasthAyAM anujAnAti / nAbhA. 2 / 54 (pR. 36) (1) vRSalazabdena zUdra ucyate / tasya karma sarvA- ApadaM brAhmaNastItvA kSatravRttyA bhRte jne| zitvaM sarvavikrayatvaM ca / etadvArSalaM karma brAhmaNaH utsRjet kSatravRttiM tAM kRtvA pAvanamAtmanaH / / kathamapi Apadgato'pi na kuryAt / tathA brAhmaNasya (1) yadA ApadA brAhmaNaH kSatriyavRtti kAritaH, yatkarma tat zUdraH san yajJopavItavedAdhyayanavyAhRtihomA- tAmApadaM tI| tAM kSatriyavRttimutsRjet / kRtvA pAvanadikaM na kathaJcana kurvIta / patanIye hi te tayoH / itare- |mAtmanaH / brAhmaNeSu prasahya prAyazcittaM bhvtiityrthH| __ abhA. 45 '- (1) nAsaM. 2 / 52; nAsmR. 4156; abhA. 45. / (1) nAsaM. 2054; nAsmR. 4158; abhA. 45. (2) nAsaM. 2053 ye hi te (yau hi tau); nAsmR. (2) nAsaM. 2 / 55, nAsmR. 459 vRttyA bhRte jane 4157abhA. 45. (vRttyarjitairdhanaiH); abhA. 45 bhRte (zrite). . . .. ." nA. 1

Page #392
1938 vyavahArakANDam ' (2) Apatsu brAhmaNaH kSatravRttimAzrayediyuktaM, tat | pakkAnam / vIrudhaH gulmalatAdayaH / kauzeyaM paTTasUtram / kiyantaM kAlamiti na jJAyate ityato vizinaSTi / ApadaM kutapaM UrNAsaMbhUtam / ekazaphA: ekasaMtatatakhurA azvatItvA'tikramya / kSatravRttyA bhRte jane, kSatravRttyetyetad bhRte | smaaH| udazvittakam / kezAH cmraadyaaH| piNyAkaH jana ityanenApi saMbadhyate / ApadAM taraNaM devapitRkarmA- khlH| zAkAni AauSadhayaH, etad brAhmaNasyAdyanuSThAnaM kRtvA kalatraM ca bhRtvA.jIvayitvA'tikAntA- vikreyam / zlokatrayoddiSTamiti / abhA. 46 yAmApadyansRjet kSatravRttim / yathA ArogyArthamauSadhapAnaM (2) vaizyeti / vaizyavRttyA yadA jIvati, tadA aparoganivRttAvutsRjyate, tathotsRjya / pAvanaM zuddhiM prAya- | vAda ucyate / payaAdInyavikreyANi / etasmAdeva gamyate / zcittaM, pUyate yena tat pAvanam / yadatroktaM tat kuryAt / vaizyasya payaAdivikraye na doSa iti / madhUcchiSTaM nAbhA. 2 / 55 (pR. 37) | siktham / kSArA guDAdayaH / rasAstailAdayaH / AsavaH tasyAmeva tu yo vRttau brAhmaNo ramate sdaa| surA / kANDapRSThazcyuto mArgAdapAkteyaH prkiirtitH|| mAMsaudaneti / kSaumagrahaNAt kApasAnAmadoSaH / somo (1) yaH punastatraiva ratiM badhnAti sa brAhmaNa: kANDa- yajJe na vikreyaH / upalA ratnAdayo dRssdntaaH| vIrudho pRSTha iti / patitaH kSatrikaH patitAkA striivt()| svargAt latAvallyaH / nIlyA raktaM nIlaM vastrAdi / kozasaMbhUtaM cyavate'sau, pitRzrAddhakarmAdiSu apAGkteyaH prakIrtitaH / kauzeyam / chAgaromabhiH kriyate prastaraNaM kutapaH / eka abhA. 45 | zaphA azvAdayaH / mRdgrahaNAdanyeSAM pArthivAnAM haritAlA- (2) yo notsRjatyatikrAntAyAmApadi, tasyAmeva kSatra-dInAmadoSaH / kezAcAmarAdayaH / zAkAdyA oSadhayaH / vRttau ramate rasAt tatsukhAsvAdAt, kANDapRSTha Ayudha- | oSadhyaH phalapAkAntAH / nAbhA. 2057-9 (pR. 37-8) jIvitvaM Apanna: kSatriyabhUta ityarthaH / mArgAd brAhmaNa- brAhmaNasya tu vikreyaM zuSkaM dAru tRNAni c|| dharmAt cyutaH pratisiddhasevanAd apAGkteyaH / kANDapRSTha gandhadravyairakAvetratUlamUlakuzAhate // iti sa uktH| etena vaizyavRttirapi vyAkhyAtA- (1) brAhmaNasya tu vaizyavRttAvapi. vartamAnasya zuSkaasyAmapyeSA gati: kiM punrvaishyvRttiriti| dArUNi tRNAni ca zuSkANi vikreyANi / tatra gandhadravyaM nAbhA. 2156 (pR. 37) uzIravAlakamustAdyam / erakA prnnipusspgrnthiini| vetra2 vaizyavRttAvavikreyaM brAhmaNasya payo dadhi / tUlamUlakuzAca prasiddhAH / etAn vinA Rte| ghRtaM madhu madhUcchiSTaM laakssaakssaarrsaasvaaH|| abhA. 46 mAMsaudanatilakSaumasomapuSpaphalopalAH / (2) avikreyavacanAdeva zeSANAM vikreyatve'vagate'pi manuSyaviSazastrAmbulavaNApUpavIrudhaH // vikreyavacanaM vikreyapradarzanArtham / evaM ca kilATakUrcicelakauzeyacarmAsthikutapaikazaphA mRdaH / kAdInAM pratiSedhaH siddho bhavati / brAhmaNasya tu vikreyaudazvitkezapiNyAkazAkAdrauSadhayastathA // mucyate-zuSkadAru tRNAni ca / anenotsargeNa prAptAnAM (1) atra prasiddhAni pratItAni / madhUcchiSTaM | pratiSedha ucyate- gandhadravyANi candanAgarukAleyakAtucchakaM madanaM (tucchakamadanaM ) ca taducyate (?) / dIni, erakA, tUlaM zAlmalItUlAdi, mUlaM kandAdi, kSArA guddaadyaaH| rasA ghRttailaadyaaH| AsavaH suraa| tuSam / etebhyo vinaa| nAbhA. 2 / 60 (pR. 38) odanaH kUraH / kSaumaM tsrH| somaH yajJadravyam / upalA: svayaM zINa ca vidalaM phalAnAM bdiregude| pASANAH / manuSyaH purussH| ambu pAnIyam / apUpAH rajjuH kArpAsikaM sUtraM taccedavikRtaM bhavet // (1) nAsaM. 2056 brAhma ... sadA ( ramate brAhmaNo rasAt ) (1) nAsaM 2 / 60 zuSkaM (zuSka) kAvetra ( kAleya ) kuzA dapA (tso'pA); nAsmR. 4 / 60, abhA. 45. (tuSA); nAsmR. 4 / 64 abhA. 46. (2) nAsaM. 2 / 57-9 yela (nIla) drauSa (yauSa ); (2) nAsaM. 2061 zIrNa ca (vizIrNa) badire (badare); nAsmR. 4 / 61-3 vRttAvavi (vRttyA cAvi); abhA. 45. nAsmR. 4 / 65 abhA. 46.

Page #393
prakIrNakA 1939 (1) atra svayaM zIrNa ca yadanyadapi phalaM kiJcitpatitaM . brAhmaNasya vRttiH rAjapratigraheNa prazastA / rAjadhanaprazaMsA / bhavati / tathA vidalaM mudgamASADhakIvallyAdyam / phalAdyaM bharibhAvAcca deyatvAcca mhaatmnaam| phalAnAM madhye badirANi igudAni ca / rajjuH balivasu- zreyAn pratigraho rAjJAmanyebhyo braahmnnaahte| vAdikam / tathA yacca kAsodbhavaM sUtraM tadyadi avikRtaM rAjJAmarthAnAM prabhUtatvAdavazyaM deyatvAcca mahAtmAnaH raktaM na bhavet / etAni brAhmaNasya vikreyANIti / svArtha dravyamArjayanti / tasmAt pIDAbhAvAd rAjJaH abhA. 46 | sakAzAccheyAn pratigraho braahmnnsthaanyebhyH| brAjhabAta (2) vikreyamityanuvartate / svayaM vizINa vaMzAdi, tato'pi zreyAn / nAbhA. 19 / 39 (pR. 179) oSadhIgrahaNena pratiSiddhasya puna: pratiprasavaH phalatvAt brAhmaNazcaiva rAjA ca dvAvapyetau dhRtvrtau|" pratiSiddhayobaMdaraigudayoranujJA / rajjuH zulbAdi / kArpA- naitayorantaraM kiJcit prajAdharmAbhirakSaNAt / / sika satram / bhedena vA kAsikaM vastrAdi / evaJca brAhmaNAcca rAjJazca pratigrahaH prazasyatara ityuktaH / kSaumapratiSedho'rthavAn bhavati / sUtramavizeSeNa / tadubhaya- tatra kAraNamucyate / dvAvapyetau dhatavratau / nAnayomavikRtaM yadi bhavati lAkSAkusumbhAdiraktaM yadi na vizeSo'sti prajArakSaNAt, ekaH pAlanena itaro dharmobhavati / nAbhA. 261 (pR. 38) padezena / nAbhA. 19 / 40 (pR. 179) azaktI bheSajArthe yajJahetostathaiva ca / dharmajJasya kRtajJasya rakSArtha zAsato'zucIna / / yadyavazyaM tu vikreyAstilA dhAnyena tatsamAH // medhyameva dhanaM prAhustIkSNasyApi mahIpateH // (1) atra tilA yathA anyaddhAnyaM vikreyam / tathA | sadasadupAdAnato medhyameva dhanaM prAhuH / tIkSNasyApyate'pi tilA dhAnyasamA eva yjnyaarthmbhynujnyaataaH| athavA ya(?)tvAdazuddhaM rAjJo dhanam / tasmAnnAtaH pratigrahaH zreyAazaktau apATave bheSajAthai ceti / abhA. 46 | nityAzaGkAnivRttyarthamAha-dharmajJasyetyAdi / sAdhUnAM rakSa (2) azaktau vyAdhitaH auSadhArthe yajJasiddhayarthaM ca | NArtha azucIn daNDayato yathoktakAriNo'pi, kiM punavikrIyamANeSa tileSu asaMbhave avazyaM vikreyatve tilA dharmajJasyeti / dharmajJasya zuddhamityevaMparametad, na tIkSNasya dhAnyena samA vikreyaaH| pratiSiddhAnAM viziSTa viSaye | zuddhatApratipAdanArtham / tasya pratiSiddhatvAt-'yo rAjJaH pratiprasavaH / . nAbhA. 2 / 62 (pR. 38)| prAtagRhAyAllubdhasyA pratigRhNIyAllubdhasyocchAstravartinaH / sa paryAyeNa yAtIavikreyANi vikrINan brAhmaNaH pracyataH pthH| mAn narakAnekaviMzatim // iti / mArge punaravasthApyo rAjJA daNDena bhUyasA // . nAbhA. 1941 (pR. 179) (1) atra yAni avikreyANi nirdiSTAni tAni vikrI yo rAjJaH pratigRhNAti lubdhsyocchaastrvrtinH| Nan brAhmaNo mArgacyuto bhavati / sa ca rAjJA punarapi sa paryAyeNa yAtImAnnarakAnekaviMzatim // mArge sNsthaapniiyH| mahatA daNDeneti / iti RNAdAne zucInAmazucInAM ca saMnipAto ythaambhsaam| ApabrAhmaNavRttiH / abhA. 46 samudre samatAM yAti tadvadrAjJAM dhanAgamaH / / (2) avikreyANi pratiSiddhAni vikrINAno brAhmaNaH (1) nAsaM. 19 / 39; nAsmR. 2041 arthAnAM bhUri | (arthinAM bhUrI) prati (pari ) zAmanyebhyo (zAM sarveSAM). . pracyutaH svamArgAt svadharmAd rAjJA punaH svadharme'vasthA- | payitavyaH, bhUyasA daNDena / bhUyograhaNaM na daNDamAtrArtha, | (2) nAsaM. 19 / 40; nAsmR. 2042 dhRta (dRDha) | naita (nAna ) dharmAbhirakSaNAt (dharmeNa rakSatoH). yAvatA daNDena bhIto na bhayo vikrINIte tAvateti / (3) mAsaM. 19 / 41; nAsmR. 20 // 44. nAbhA. 2163 (pR. 38) (4)nAsaM. 19 / 41 nAti (khIyAt )[ 'dharmazasya kRtazasya' ityasva vyAkhyAnAvasare samudhdRto'yaM shlokH|]; naasmR.20|43. - (1) nAsaM. 2062, nAsmR. 4 / 66; abhA. 46. (5) nAsaM. 19 / 42 samudre ( sa tatra); nAsmR. 2045 (2) nAsaM. 2063, nAsmR. 4 / 67 abhA. 46... zA (zo). . .. .

Page #394
194 vyavahArakANDam bhvnti| atraM dRSTAnta : ucyate-zucInAmiti / gatArthaH / svakarmaNi dvijastiSThan vRttimAhArayet kRtAm / lokH| nAbhA. 19 / 42 (pR. 179) nAsadbhayaH pratigRhNIyAt varNebhyo niyame sati // yathA hyagnau sthitaM dIpte zuddhimAyAti kaanycnm| svadharme brAhmaNaritaSThan , na kSatradharmAdau, kRtAM vipraH evaM dhanAgamAH sarve zuddhimAyAnti raajsu|| kAmenoktAM vRttiM gRhNIyAt / na vRttisaMkaraM kuryAt / - dvitIyo dRSTAntaH-agnau sthitaM dIpte azuddhamapi asadbhayo varNebhyo na pratigRhNIyAt / prazastebhya eva kAJcanaM nirmalaM zuddhaM bhavati yathA, evamevAgamA asadu- gRhNIyAdityarthaH / niyame sati anApadItyarthaH / pAdAnA api rAjasu sthitA rAjaparigRhItAH zuddhA nAbhA. 19/48 (pR. 180') nAbhA. 19443 (pR. 179) azucirvacanAdyasya zucirbhavati pUruSaH / ye eva kazcitsvadravyaM brAhmaNebhyaH prayacchati / zucizcaivAzuciH sadyaH kathaM rAjA na daivatam // tadrAjJApyanumantavyameSa dharmaH sanAtanaH // *vidurya eva devatvaM rAjJo hyamitatejasaH / anyaprakArAducitAt bhUmeH SaDbhAgasaMjJitAt / / tasya te pratigRhNanto na lipyante kathaJcana // . baliH sa tasya vihitaH prajApAlanavetanam / / aSTau maGgalAni loke'smin maGgalAnyaSTau brAhmaNo gau tAzanaH / karaH, ucitAt SaDbhAgAd dhanAnnA (da?) numantavyam / hiraNyaM sarpirAditya Apo rAjA tathASTamaH / vihito balivRttiH sa tasya prajApAlanavRttiH / tasmAd / etAni satataM pazyennamasyedarcayecca tAn / rAjJA nAnumantavyam / nAbhA. 19 / 45 (pR. 180) / pradakSiNaM ca kurvIta tathA hyAyurna hIyate // zakyaM tatpunarAdAtuM yanna braahmnnsaatkRtm| bRhaspatiH brAhmaNAya tu yad dattaM na tasyAharaNaM punaH // prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhedAzca brAhmaNasya karAnanumAnane hetu:- brAhmaNAdAdAtuma- eSa vAdikRtaH prokto vyavahAraH samAsataH / zakyaM yathA anyeSAM dattaM zakyaM na tathA tasya, punarA- nRpAzrayaM pravakSyAmi vyavahAraM prakIrNakam // dAne pratyavAyAt / SaDbhAgena vinA vRttyabhAvAt / / (1) vAdikRtaH arthipratyarthibhyAM rAjani mithoM nAbhA. 1946 (pR. 180) / visaMvAdamAvedya kRtaH / sa ca RNAdAnAdidyUtAntadAnamadhyayanaM yajJaH karmAsyoktaM trilakSaNam / viSayo na dyUtamAtraviSaya iti / eSazabdo'tra prAguktayAjanAdhyApane vRttistRtIyastu pratigrahaH // saptadazapadAntargatAzeSagaNe vartate, na punaranantaroktadyUtatrINyadRSTArthAni kartavyAni / trINIcchAto jiivnaani| samAyAntargatavizeSeSvevAvatiSThate / samAsata ityubhayatra nAbhA. 1947 (pR. 180) ___(1) nAsaM. 19448; nAsmR. 2051 pUrvArdhe (svadharma (1) nAsaM. 19 / 43 yathA yamau (yadA cAgnau ) mAyAti | brAhmaNastiSThedvattimAhArayennRpAt ) prati ( pari). (mApnoti ) evaM dhanA ( evamevA ); nAsmR. 20 / 46. / (2) nAsaM. 19 / 49; nAsmR. 20052 pUruSaH (mAnavaH) (2) nAsaM. 19 / 44 ya eva ( yadA ca ) tsvadra ( skaMdra); sadyaH ( samyak ). nAsmR. 20147. (3) nAsaM. 19 / 50 rya eva (yasyaiva ) tasya te (tasya hi). (3) nAsaM. 19 / 45 prakArA (tra kArA) vetanam (vetanaH); | kathaJca (kadAca); nAsmR. 2053. nAsmR. 20148; vyani. 532-3 kArA (karA) saMzi (4) nAsaM. 19 / 51, nAsmR. 2054. (saMsthi ). ' (5) nAsaM. 19 / 52; nAsmR. 2055 cca tAn (tsvayam) .. (4) nAsaM. 19 / 46 yanna (yada); nAsmR. 20149 1 tathA... ...te ( yathAsyAyuH pravardhate). dAtuM (hartu) NAya (NebhyaH) tasyA (tasya). . . (6) vyaka. 163; smRca. 331; vira. 621; davi. (5) nAsaM. 19 / 47; nAsmR. 2050 stu (zca). 259, savi. 496, vyapra. 568; samu. 165.

Page #395
prakIrNakam saMbadhyate / nRpAzrayaM duSTaceSTopetAzrayAntarasApekSanRpAzrayam / ekAzrayavyavahArAbhAvAt prakIrNakaM prakIrNakavyapadezayoginaM, tadyogazca viprakIrNAnAM nRpAzrayANAmekatra saMni vezAt / smRca. 331 (2) yadyapi manuSyamAraNAdivyavahArA api nRpAzritA eva tathApi teSu vAdiprativAdibhyAM svasvapakSeSu darziteSu vicArya tayorekatarasyAparAdhino rAjAnuzAsanam / prakIrNaka tu zirovAdinaM vinA'pi carAdimukhAdvarNA zramiNAM dopaM zrutvA vicArya teSAM yathAvihitaM daNDaM vidhAyeM pathi sthApanamityevAsya tebhyo bhedaH / davi. 259.60 (3) pUrvepu saptadazasu prakaraNeSu vyavahArasya caturvyApitvaM pratipAditam / caturvyApitvaM nAma arthipratyarthisabhyarAjarUpAn avayavAn caturo vyApnotIti / atra prakIrNakAkhye rAjaikaniyatatvamiti, saMgatiH / eSa iti saptadazavivAdapadAtmakaH / savi. 496 peDbhAgakara zulkaM ca garte deyaM tathaiva ca / saMgrAmacaurabhedI ca paradArAbhimarzakaH || gotrAhmaNajighAMsA ca zasyavyAghAtakRttathA / etAn dazAparAdhAMstu nRpatiH svayamanviSet // . niSkRtI nAmakaraNamAjJAsedhavyatikramaH / varNAzramavilopazca varNasaMkaralopanam // "nidhirniSkula vittaM ca daridrasya dhanAgamaH / etAMzcAraiH suviditAn svayaM rAjA nivArayet // anAmnAtAni kAryANi kriyAvAdAMzca vAdinAm / prakRtInAM prakopazca saMketazca parasparam // (1) vyaka. 164; vira. 622 ( ) padmAga (sadbhAga) marzaka: (mardanam ); davi. 263 gakara ( gastara ) caturthapAdaM vinA. (2) vyaka. 1649 vira. 623 ( = ); davi. 263 vyAghAta ( ghAtana ) caturthaH pAdaH. (3) vyaka. 164 vilopazca ( virodhazca ); vira. 623 (= ); davi. 263 zramavilo ( zramANAM lo ). 1 1941 azAstravihitaM yacca prajAyAM saMpravartate / upAyaiH sAmabhedAdyairetAni zamayennRpaH // atra bhAgapadaM pranaSTAdhigatasuvarNAdiparaM, tatra rAjJaH praDbhAgagrahaNasaMbandhAt vaizvadevamannamitivat / AjJAsedhavyatikramaH rAjAjJayA vAdinoryasya Asedho'varodhastasya tAbhyAmatikramaNaM tacca vyavahAravarge sphuTam / nidhirdvividho vakSyamANalakSaNaH / niSkula vittamucchannabandhormRtasya dhanaM saMbandhino grAhakasya daNDaheturityarthaH / daridrasya dhanAgama AkasmikaH, anyamupAyaM vinA nidhyAdilAbhanizcayAt daNDahetuH / davi. 263 deza: divapAlanam * dezajAtikulAnAM ca ye dharmAH prAkpravartitAH / tathaiva te pAlanIyAH prajA prakSubhyate'nyathA || janAparaktirbhavati balaM kozazca nazyati || uduhyate dAkSiNAtyairmAtulasya sutA dvijaiH / madhyadeze karmakarAH zilpinazca gavAzinaH // matsyAdAzca narAH pUrve vyabhicAraratAH striyaH / uttare madyapA nAryaH spRzyA nRNAM rajasvalAH // khazajAtAH pragRhNanti bhrAtRbhAryAmabhartRkAm ! anena karmaNA naite prAyazcittadamAhakAH // kAtyAyanaH prakIrNakapadasya lakSaNaM tadbhedAzva pUrvoktAduktazeSaM syAdadhikAracyutaM ca yat / AhRtya paratantrArthanibaddhamasamaJjasam // STAntatvena zAstrAnte punaruktakriyAsthitam / anena vidhinA yacca vAkyaM tatsyAtprakIrNakam // rAjadharmAn svadharmAzca saMdigdhAnAM ca bhASaNam / pUrvoktAduktazeSaM ca sarvaM tatsyAtprakIrNakam / / * vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca darzanavidhau (pR. 101 ) draSTavyaH / smRticandrikAyAM AcArAdhyAye dezadharmaprakaraNe (pR. 10 ) ete zlokAH samupalabhyante / (4) vyaka. 1649 vira. 623 niSkula (niSphala ) pravartate ( prakIrtyate ). (= ); davi. 263 pU. (5) vyaka. 164; vira. 623 ( = ); davi. 263 vAdAMzca (vAdAzca ). (1) vyaka. 164; vira. 623 ( = ); davi. 263 (2) vyaka. 163 ntrArtha ( ntrAcca ); vira. 622. (3) vyaka. 163; vira. 622. (4) vyaka. 164 ca bhASaNam (vizeSaNam ) uttarArdhe

Page #396
1942 vyavahArakANDam nRpAzrito vyavahAra:-rAjopajIvinAM rAjakrIDAsaktAnAM pitAmahaH rAjJa apriyavaktuzca daNDaH dezadharmapAlanam rAjakrIDAsu ye saktA rAjavRttyupajIvinaH / dezapattanagoSTheSu puragrAmeSu vAsinAm / apriyasya ca yo vaktA vadhaM teSAM prakalpayet // teSAM svasamayaidharmazAstrato'nyeSu taiH saha + / / dezAdidharmapAlanam vyAsaH 4 yadyadAcaryate yena dharmya vA'dharmyameva vA / nRpAzrito vyavahAraH--urakocajIvirAjapuruSANAM daNDaH dezasyAcaraNAnnityaM caritraM taddhi kIrtitam / / nyAyasthAne ye'dhikRtA gRhItvArthaM vinirNayam / nyAyazAstrAvirodhena dezadRSTastathaiva ca / kurvantyutkocakAste tu rAjadravyavinAzakAH * / / yaM dharma sthApayedrAjA nyAyyaM tadrAjazAsanam // utkocajIvino dravyahInAna kRtvA vivAsayet / / dharma ca vyavahAraM ca caritraM cApi (?) lopayet / devalaH sthityaitat sthApayedrAjA dharmya tadrAjazAsanam // nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - prAyazcittanirdezo rAzA kArya: pratilomaprasUteSu tathA durgnivaasissu| kRcchrANAM dApako rAjA nirdeSTA dharmapAlakaH // viruddhaM niyataM prAhustaM dharma na vicAlayet // dezAdidharmapAlanam tasmAcchAstrAnusAreNa rAjA kAryANi sAdhayet / "yeSu dezeSu ye devA yeSu dezeSu ye dvijAH / vAkyAbhAve tu sarveSAM dezadRSTamataM nayet // yeSu dezeSu yattoyaM yA ca yatraiva mRttikA / / yasya dezasya yo dharmaH pravRttaH sArvakAlikaH / yeSu sthAneSu yacchaucaM dharmAcArazca yAdRzaH / zrutismRtyavirodhena dezadRSTaH sa ucyate // tatra tannAvamanyeta dharmastatraiva tAdRzaH / / gotrasthitistu yA yeSAM kramAdAyAti dharmataH / / yasmin deze pure grAme traividye nagare'pi vaa| kuladharma tu taM prAhuH pAlayettaM tathaiva ca // yo yatra vihito dharmastaM dharma na vicArayet // liGginaH zreNipUgAzca vaNigvAtAstathApare / uzanA svadharmeNaiva kAryANAM kuryuste nizcayaM sadA // nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - rAzA karaH kalpanIyaH dezapattanagoSTheSu puragrAmeSu vAdinAm / "dezakAlalAbhAnurUpataH karAn prakalpayet / teSAM svasamayairdharmaH zAstrato'nyeSu taiH saha // 'zilpino mAsi mAsi kamakaM proktaM, tadabhAve | kArSApaNaM vA dadyAt / (prAguktA ... ... zeSaM.... vakSyAmyetatprakIrNakam ); vira. 622; rAjaprazaMsA vyani. 523 dharmAn svadharmAzca (dharmAzca daNDAMzca) ca bhASaNam prakRtInAM balaM raajaa| (vizeSataH ) uttarArthe (pAguktArthasya zeSaM ca vakSyAmyetatprakIrNake); / ___+ sthalAdinirdezaH darzanavidhau (pR. 105) draSTavyaH / davi. 263 vadha ( tvadha ) pU.; setu. 291 ca sarvaM ...... rNakam ( yat tatprakIrNakamucyate ) utta.; samu. 165 dharmAn * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca steSaprakaraNe (pa. 1764) svadharmAzca ( dharmAzca daNDAMzca ) ca bhASaNam (vizeSaNam ) uttarArdha draSTavyaH / nyanivat , bRhaspatiH. (1) smRca. 332; pamA. 580; samu. 165. [ vastu tastu nedaM vyAsavacanaM yAjJavalkye asyAsya samupalabhyamAnatvAta * vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca sAhasaprakaraNe (pR. 1649) (yAsmR. 1 // 339) / ]. draSTavyaH / (2) savi. 498. (3) smRca. 10. x vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca darzanavidhau (pR.103-4) / (4) mabhA. 10 / 27. (5) mabhA. 10 / 31. (6) medhA. 8149. duSTavyaH /

Page #397
yamaH nRpAzrito vyavahAra : - paurANika dharmapravartanam yetkiJcitkurute rAjA zubhaM vA yadi vA'zubham / bhRtyAstadanukurvanti nartakyo nartanaM yathA // tasmAtpaurANikAn dharmAn nipuNairmantribhiH saha / praziSyAt nRpatiH samyakU brahmakSatravivRddhaye || prakIrNakaprakaraNopasaMhAraH stenAH surApA] brahmaghnA gurudArAbhigAminaH / na santi yasya rASTreSu sa rAjA zalokabhAk // patitadhanavyavasthA prakIrNakam patitasya dhanaM hatvA rAjA parpadi dApayet / sarvasvaM tu haredrAjA caturtha vA'vazepayet // bhRtyebhyo'nnaM smarana dharma prAjApatyamiti zrutiH // saMvataH nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - amAtyapaizunye puramAnaprabhedane ca daNDaH amAtyAnAM ca paizunye puramAnaprabhedane / madhyamaM cottamaM caiva daNDa epa kramoditaH // yathAkramaM prakRtInAM paizunye madhyamasAhasaM purapramANamarmakathane uttamasAhasaM daNDyaH / cakArAcchArIro daNDo yathArha iti / atra paizunyazabdaH bhAve SyaJantaH / pizunasya bhAvaH paizunyam | savi. 497 vRddhahArItaH nRpAzrito vyavahAraH- rAzA karaH kalpanIyaH nyAyena pAlayedrAjA dharmAt par3abhAgamAharet / tribhAgamA hareddhAnyAt dhanAt par3abhAgameva ca // anirdiSTakartRkavacanAni dezadharmapAlanama * viruddhAstu pradRzyante dAkSiNAtyeSu saMprati / svamAtulasutodvAho mAtRbandhutvadUSitaH / / (1) vyaka. 164 nRpati: (bhUpatiH ) vira. 625. (2) vira. 6379 setu. 329 manuH. (3) vira. 638 dvitIyArthaM vinA; vyani 532 bhyo'nnaM (bhyo'nu ); davi. 50 prathamArthaH; samu. 70 vyanivat. (4) savi. 497. . (5) vRhAsmR. 7/212. (6) smRca. 10-11. bya. kAM. 244 1943 abhartRkabhrAtRbhAryAgrahaNaM cAtidUSitam / kule kanyApradAnaM ca dezeSvanyeSu dRzyate || tathA mAtRvivAho'pi pArasIkeSu dRzyate || tathaikAdazarAtrAdau zrAddhe bhuktaM tu yairdvijaiH / tebhyaH zrAddhaM punardAnaM kecinnecchanti dezinaH // dattvA dhAnyaM vazaM tvanye zaradi dviguNaM punaH / gRhanti baddhakSetraM ca praviSThedviguNe dhane // bhujyate'nyairapraviSTe mUle tacca virudhyate / itthaM viruddhAnAcArAn prabhUtAnvinivartayet // dezajAtyAdidharmasya prAmANyasavirodhinaH / zAstreNAto nRpaH sarva zAstra dRSTvA pravartayet // agnipurANam saMkIrNadaNDAH zUdrAdIn ghAtayedrAjA pApAn viprAn pravAsayet / mahApAtakinAM vittaM varuNAyopapAdayet // AhvAnakArI vadhyaH syAdnAhutamathA''hvayan / dANDikasya ca yo hastAdabhiyuktaH palAyate // hInaH puruSakAreNa taM daNDyAdANDiko dhanam // devIpurANam nRpAzrito vyavahAraH - caturvarNAzramadharmarakSaNArthaM cAra niyojanam vezyAdibhavane yasya rASTre bhuJjIta saMyamI / brahmacArI vratI yatra vezyAdivRSalIkRtam // annaM bhuJjIta vai tatra jAyate lokasaMkSayaH // dyAdyairhitairyatra saMkaracaiva yoginAm / nRparASTrabhayaM tatra kAraNasyAnyathAgamaH || hurranabhUSThio yativezo yativratam / saGgaM vezyAdibhiH kuryAttadA lokabhayaM bhavet // tasmAdrAjA samAcAraM dharmAdharme vyavasthitaH / siddhAntavedazAstrANAM pAlanAya niyojayet // (1) apu. 227/51. (2) apu. 227/66, 67. (3) vira. 624; davi. 270. (4) vira. 624; vi. 271 karazcaiva ( karaH ziva ) syAnya ( cAnya). (5) vira. 624; davi. 270 pUrvAveM ( kASAyeNa tu bhUmiSTho yatI vA tyajati vratam ). (6) vira. 624. -

Page #398
nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH / vasiSThaH akaraH zrotriyo rAjA pumAnanAthaH pravrajito 'saMyAne dazavAhAvAhinI dviguNakaraNA syAda- bAlavRddhataruNaprajAtAH prAgamikaH kumAryoM mRtadazapuruSavatI pratyekaM prapAH syuH puMsAM cAvarAdha ra patyazca / bAhubhyAM taran zataguNaM dApyaH / . vahet , adhyardhAH striyaH syustaro'STau mASAH zara- rAjA pumAnanAthazca svajanarahito rogAtoM vA taruNamadhyAyA azaramadhyAyAH pAdaH kArSApaNasya niruda- prajAtA aciraprasUtAH prAgamiko lekhahArakAdiH mRtapatyo kastaro mASyaH / vidhvaaH| vira. 641 saMyAtyaneneti vyutpattyA saMyAnazabdo nadIparaH tatra nedIkakSavanadAhazailopabhogA niSkarAH syustavAhinI nauH, vAhyantIti vAhAH, te daza yasyAM dupajIvino vA ddhuH| sA dazavAhA, sA cAsau vAhinI ceti dazavAhA viSNuH vAhinI / dviguNakaraNA dviguNAni aritrAdIni tArikaH sthalajaM zulkaM gRhan daza paNAn : sA nAstathA ekavidhA nAH kaayaa| tathA daNDyaH / brahmacArivAnaprasthabhikSugurviNItIrthAnudazapuruSavatI vAhakAdanye daza puruSAH, teSAM prayojanamAha sAriNAM nAvikaH zaulkikaH zulkamAdadAnazca / ta eva prapAH syuH ta eva daza vAhAnAM prapAH prakarSeNa pari tacca teSAM dadyAt / .. pAlakAH syuH / asyAM nAvi yAvAn bhAra AropyastamAha tarikastararUpazulkaniyuktaH, AdadAnazca dApya ityapuMsAmityAdinA, sA nauryAvantaM bhAraM vahati tadapekSayAvarArdha nuSaGgaH, tacca tarazulkaM teSAM brahmacAryAdInAM jahyAt avaraM nyUnamadhaM yasmin vAhe sa vAho bhAraH / tena / tyajet / vira.641 yAvataH puruSAnasau paramavidhurA vahati tAvanna tu smdhikmaaropymityrthH| adhyardhAH striyaH puruSApekSayA (1) vasmR. 19 / 15-6 (ka) rAjA dhumAnanAtha: pravratAsAmatibhIrutvAt , taraH zulkaH mASa: purANasya viMzati- jito ( rAjapumAnanAthapravrajita ) gamikaH (ggAmikAH ) patyazca tamo bhaagH| zaramadhyAyAH yasyAM nadyAM dhanuSmatA kSipta- (patnyazca ) taran ( uttaran ) dApyaH (dadyAt ), (kha) rAjA zaro madhye patati tasyAH, azaramadhyAyA yAM zaro laGgha pumAnanAthaH pravrajito ( rAjapumAnatha pravajita) jAtAH prAga yati tasyAH, pAdaH kArSApaNasya cturbhaagH| nirudako' (dAtA prAgA) mRtapatyazca (mRtApatyazca ) taran (uttaran) dApyaH ( dadyAt ); u. 2 / 26 / 17 prajAtAH (prazAntAH) rUpodakaH, mASyaH maassprimaannH| vira. 639 (prAgami ... ... dApyaH0); vira. 640-41; davi. 111, (1) vasmR. 19 / 11-5 (ka) saMyAne dazavAhavAhinI 276 (akaraH... ... patyazca0) bAhubhyAM ... ... dApyaH (bAhudviguNakAriNI syAt / pratyekaM prayAsyaH pumAn (2) / puMsAM bhyAmuttaran paNazataM daNDyaH ): 275 vRddha (vRddhA) (bAhubhya zatAvarAya' cA''havayedavyAH striyaH syuH / karAThIlAmASaH .......dApyaH0). zaramadhyApaH pAdaH kArSApaNAH syuH nirudakastaro mossyH|), (2) vasmR. 19 / 17 (kha) dAha...bhogA (zailopamAGgA). (kha) (samAnayedavAhavAhanIyadviguNakAriNI syAt pratyekaM / (3) vismR. 5 / 131-3; vira. 641 tArikaH sthala prayAsyaH pumAn , zataM vA rAya tadetadapyarthAH striyaH karASTau ! (tarikazca sthala ) daNDyaH (dApyaH) (nAvikaH zaukikaH0) mAnadhAramadhyamAH pAdaH kArSASaNasya nirakto'ntaro maanaa|); dadyAt (jahyAt ); davi. 275 tArikaH sthala (tarikaH sthala) vira. 638-9. | daNDyaH (dApyaH) ( zaulkikaH 0) dadyAt (jahyAt ).

Page #399
prakIrNakam -- nauyAyivyavahAraH / vizeSatastatra tarazulkavicAraH / manuH peNa yAnaM tare dApyaM pauruSo'rdhapaNaM tare / pAdaM pazu yoSicca pAdArdha riktakaH pumAn // (1) nadItIre yAnaM gantrIzakaTAdi tere paNaM dApyam / mANDapUrNAnAmuttaratropadezAdriktabhANDAnAM yAnAnAM yAnadravyAnayanArthamuttAryamANAnAmayaM rAjabhAgaH / pauruSavAhyo bhAro dravyAnayanArthamAnIyamAno'rdhapaNaM dApyaH / pazurgo mahiSyAdiH pAdaM strI ca, riktako na kiJcidyo gRhItavAn bhAraM sa pumAn pAdArdhaM dApyaH / riktasya puMso nadIlaGghanasAmarthyasaMbhAvanayA lAghavAdalpamAdAnam / strI, azaktatvAtsvayaM tairaNe, bahu dApyate, tare taranimittam / medhA. (2) bhANDapUrNAni yAnAnIti vakSyati / ato riktaM gantryAdi taramUlyaM paNa rAjJA dApyam / evaM puruSavAhyo bhAro'rdhapaNaM dApyaH / gavAdizva pazuH strI ca paNacatubhagaM dApanIyaH / bhArarahito manuSyaH paNASTabhAgaM dApa- / nIyaH / * gorA. (3) pazuH chAgo meSa ityAdi: / vi. bhANDapUrNAni yAnAni tArya dApyAni sArataH / riktabhANDAni yatkiJcitpumAMsazcAparicchadAH // (1) bhANDaM dravyaM vastravrIhyAdi tena pUrNAni yAnAni sAratastAyeM tArArtha dApyAni / yadi mahArgha vastrAdi tatra bahvAropitaM tadA bahu dApyAni atha vrIhyAdinA nAtisAreNa tadA'lam / evaM nadyAH sutaradustaratvena kalpanA kartavyA / riktabhANDAni yAnAni yatkiJcitpaNa - pAdAMni / bhANDazabdo'tra dhanavacanaH / ye ca paricchadA kozato (?)'paricchadAste na pAdArdhamapi tu yatkiJci * mamu., maca, nanda, bhAca. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 404 [ pumAn (nara: ) Noted by Jha ]; apa. 2 / 263 tare dApyaM (tare [raM] dApyaH ) pau (pu) tare (taram ) riktakaH ( dvikara: ); vira. 640 pUrvArdhe (paNaM yAne taraM dadyAtpauruSe'rdhapaNaM taram ) riktakaH ( riktikaH ); vImi. 2 / 263 dApyaM pauruSo ( dApyaH pauruSe ); vitA. 586 pau (pu); samu. 91 pau (pu). 1945 tato'dhikaM nyUnaM vA, atra na zakyo niyamo'taH kalpanaiva zAstrArthaH / medhA. (2) dravyapUrNAni gantryAdIni dravyagatotkarSApakarSa - gurulaghubhAvApekSayA taramUlyaM dApyAni / pumAMsazca pari cchadArhA vaNikprabhRtayo'pi aparicchadA AyAtA yatki JciddApanIyAH / anyasya puMsaH pAdArdhaM riktakaH pumAn' ityuktaM, atra niyamasya kartumazakyatvAt / etAvadevo - padezArtha, evaM dravyarahitAni maJjUSAdini bhANDAni yatkiJcit svayaM dApyAni / gorA. (3) bhANDapUrNAni paNyadravyapUrNAni / riktabhANDAni carmabhANDAdIni / aparicchadAH parikarazUnyAH / atra yAnAdInAM dApanaM tannetRpuruSadApanaparam / mavi. . (2) masmR. 8 / 405; mitA. 2 / 263; apa. 2 / 263; . vira. 640; vImi 2 / 263; vitA. 586; samu. 91. 1 tareNa pAdaM dA. 2 tareNa. 3 cAreNa tadA. (4) paNyadravyapUrNAni zakaTAdIni dravyagatotkarSApekSayA taraM dApyAni / dravyarahitAni ca goNIkambalAdIni, yatkiJcitsvalpaM tArya daapym| aparicchadA daridrAH uktapadArthadAnApekSayA yatkiJciddApanIyAH / *mamu. (5) sArataH tArya bhANDasArUpyeNa tArya taraH, bhANDAni bhArarahitAni yAnAni yatkiJciddravyaM tatkAla - saMnihitaM tArya dApyAni parihitayatkiJcittAmbUlAdikaM tArya dApyAH / nanda. 'dIrghAdhvani yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM taro bhavet / nadItIreSu tadvidyAtsamudre nAsti lakSaNam // (1) pArAvArottAraNe pUrva dAnam / ayaM nAvA grAmAntaragamane / dIrghAdhvani yojanAdiparimANena gantavye / yathAdezaM yasmin deze yattaridAnaM nAvikaiH sthApitaM tadeva / yathAkAlaM kAlo varSAdi bahUdakastatrAnyanmUlyam / svalpodakAyAM sariti cireNa grAmaprAptau nAvikAnAmadhikatarAyAsavatAmadhikamUlyaM, taramUlye kAraNe kAryazabdastaro bhavediti / yAvadyAvaddIrgho dezastAvattarapaNo vardhate / etacca nadItIreSu vidyAt / samudre sAgare nAsti taralakSaNam / na zakyate lakSayituM kati yojanAni naurvyUDhA yena tadanusAreNa mUlyaM kalpyate / nadanadISu zakyate jJAtumayaM panthA yojanamAtro dviyojana iti / tatra hi tatra grAmAH * vira., maca., bhAca. mamuvat / . . (1) masTa. 8 406, vira. 640; bAla. 2 / 263; samu. 91.

Page #400
1946 vyavahArakANDam parimANacihaM tatraikayojane'dhvani yanmUlyaM dviguNaM tadvi- (3) munirvAnaprasthaH, liGginastIrthayAtrAdiparAH, yojane / samudre tu bahuvAhyA nauH, na ca suSThu zakyate brAhmaNagrahaNena siddhe'pi pravrajitagrahaNaM kSatriyasya kaciyojanAdiparicchedaH kartum / ata evoktaM samudre nAsti smRtyantare saMnyAso bhavediti / tArikaM tarazulkam / lkssnnmiti| .. medhA. nanda. (6) pArAvArataraNArtha pUrvamuktam / dUrAdhvani punaH (4) pravrajitaH yatiH munirvAnaprasthaH liGgino nadImArgeNa nAvAdinA yAtavye skhalanAyupalAdyupetadUra- mairikAdinA tare kaivarte tArika mUlyaM na dApyAH, na dezApekSayA grISmahemantAdikAlApekSayA taramUlyaM kalpayi- dAtuM yogyaaH| . bhAca. tavyam / etacca nadItIreSu boddhavyam / samudre punarvAta- yannAvi kiJciddAzAnAM vishiirytaapraadhtH| vazataH potavahanAt svAyattatvAbhAve sati taramUlyavizeSa- tadAzareva dAtavyaM samAgamya svato'zataH // jJApakaM nadIvadyojanAdikaM nAstyato'trocitameva zulkaM (1) nAvyAropitabhANDaM taraNikAyAM yadi dAzAnAM grAhyam * gorA. nAvikAnAmaparAdhAdAvartamAnajalena pradezena nayatAM vA . (3) yathAdezaM krozamAtraM nadIpAtramityAdyanurUpeNa / tatsthAna jJAtvA dRDhabandhanena jalapravezamakurvatAM vadhyAyathAkAlamalpavartmatve'pi srotasA vilambAdinA, nadI- dinahanIbhirayomayIbhizcarmabandhaiH sUtrabandhairvA zithilItIreSu tadvidyAditi / etadvayaM nadItIreSvevetyarthaH / samudre kRtavatAM yadi bhANDaM vizIryaMta vinAzyeta tadA taireva nAsti lakSaNaM, niyAmakaM, tatra vilambAdi na niyantuM dAtavyaM svato'zataH svabhAgAdbhANDasvAmine samAgamya zakyamatastattare'dhikagraho'pi na dossaay| mavi. yAvanto nAvyArUDhA. dAzAH / / medhA. (4) dIrghAdhvanyanekadinagantavyAdhvani daiAnuguNyena, (2) yatkiJcidravyaM nAvikAparAdhena vipadyeta tannAvAtaraH zulka 'paNaM yAnaM' ityAdinoktasya viSayamuttarArdhena rUdvaiH saMbhUya svaaNshaadaatvym| gorA. niyacchati, lakSaNaM zulkanirNayam / nanda. (3) dAzAnAmaparAdhata iti kiJcidvaNijo vizIryaMta garbhiNI tu dvimAsAdistathA pravrajito muniH| nazyeta / svato'jAtaH svadhanAt na rAjadhanAt / mavi. brAhmaNA liGginazcaiva na dApyAstArikaM tare // (4) naukArUdAnAM yatkiJcinnAvikAparAdhena naSTaM (1) dvAbhyAM mAsAbhyAM Rtudarzanasya vyaktagarbhA strI dravyaM tannAvikaireva militvA yathAbhAgaM daatvym| bhavati tasyA anugrAhyatvAttarapaNo na grAhyaH / pravajitazcaturthAzramI, munistApata: / brAhmaNA liGgino brahmacA- eSa nauyAyinAmukto vyavahArasya nirnnyH| . riNaH, brAhmaNagrahaNaM vizeSaNam / tena bAhyapravrajyAliGga- dAzAparAdhatastoye daivike nAsti nigrahaH // dhAriNAM naiSa vidhiH / taraprayojanaM tArikaM paNAdi tara- (1) naubhiryAnti taccholA nauyAyinasteSAmeSa nimittaM na daapyaaH| vRttAnurodhAttArikamiti siddhe |vidhirukto, yathA dAzAparAdhAt yad bhraSTamudake taddadyuH / taragrahaNam / medhA. daivike doSa utpAte vAtAdinA naubhaGge nAsti nAvikAno (2) gRhItagarbhA strI mAsadvayAdUrva, prabajito muniH dravyanAze nigrahaH / eSa sthale. bhANDavAhakAnAM bhikSuH vAnaprastho brAhmaNazca liGgino brahmacAriNaH taramUlyaM te na daapyaaH| ___ + gorA. * maca., nanda., bhAca. mamuvat / * mamu., maca., bhAca. gorAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 408, gorA. taddAzai ... vyaM (nAvArUdaiH + mavi., mamu., maca. gorAvat / pradeyaM tat); vira. 641 dAzA (hAsA) dArza (dAsa); (1) masmR. 81407 [tare (karam ) Noted by | samu. 91. Jha]; mitA. 2 / 263 tare (narAH); apa. 2 / 263 | (2) masmR. 8 / 409; vira. 641 sya ni (vini) brAhmaNA (mAhmaNo) kaM tare (kAntare); vira. 640, bAla. nigrahaH (vigrahaH); samu. 11. 2 / 263, samu. 91. 1. dhanajala.

Page #401
prakIrNakam-bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1947 bhArikANAM vA nyAyaH, yadyapramAdena prakrAmati bhAriko | bandhanAdinigraho vidyte| * gorA. gRhItadaNDAvalambano dRDhabaddhoparibhAgaH, akasmAddiSTayA / ... (3) daivike vAtyAdinA drvynaashe| nigraho tadpathi kardamIkRte patitasya bhANDaM nazyenna bhArikasya | dravyagrahaH / .. +mavi. doSaH syAt / medhA. yAjJavalkyaH . (2) nAvikAparAdhena yaduktaM tatsarva nAvikairdAtavyaM tarikaH sthalaja zulkaM gRhan dApyaH paNAn dshx|| ityeSa nauyAyinAM vyavahAranirNaya uktH| daivike puna ___ * mamu., maca., bhAca. gorAvat / doSa utpAtavAtanaubhaGgAdau sa ca na nAvikAnAM daNDa + nanda. mavivat / x byAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca saMbhyasamutthAnaprakaraNe 1 sAdRSTayA pa. (pR. 778-9) draSTavyaH / ... bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA wo - gautamaH 'vikhyApya saMvatsaraM rAjJA rakSyam / pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA (1) vikhyApya, idamevaMjAtIyakaM vastvAsAditaM prenaSTamasvAmikamadhigamya rAjJe prabeyuH / / rakSyate yasyaitasya tatsa Agacchatviti nagare paTahena ghoSa(1) pranaSTaM svAmisakAzAtprabhraSTam / asvAmika | yitvA saMvatsaraM rakSyam / prAk cetsaMvatsarAt svAmyAajJAyamAnasvAmikam / adhigamya bhamau patitamupalabhya gacchati tato lakSaNAni pRSTvA sAmyaM cettattasmai deyam / janapadapAlane niyuktA ete rAjJe prabrUyuH / anye vA ye vaiSamye sa daNDyaH / tathA ca yAjJavalkya:- 'pranaSTAdhikecidRSTavantaste'pi bruuyuH| - gaumi. gataM deyaM nRpeNa dhanine dhanam / vibhAvayena celijaista gaumi. gata daya (2) pranaSTaM svAmisakAzAdapagataM asvAmikaM avi-tsama daNDamarhati // ' evamadhigamyAprabruvanto daNDyAH / jJAyamAnasvAmikaM-jJAyamAnasvAmikaM tu svAmina eva gaumi. kathayet / adhigamya labdhvA rAje nAmAtyAdibhyaH prayuH, (2) rakSaNasya tadAyattatvAt adhikArAcca labdhaprazabdAdamAyayA kathayeyuH, idamasmin deze evaM syApi rAjazabdasyopanyAsaH tadrakSaNe atyAptA niyocAsAditaM, anviSyatAM kasyaitaditi / bahuvacanaprayogAt ktavyA iti tathA cAhozanA--vidyAbhijanayuktAna sAmantAdibhirapi vaktavyameveti / mabhA. ___x mitA. vyAkhyAnaM 'pranaSTAdhigataM ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane (1) gaudha. 10|3mitaa. 2 / 33 STamasvA (STasvA) (rAze prabyuH0) : 21173 STamasvA (STasvA); apa. 21173 (1) gaudha. 10 / 36; mitA. 2133 (vikhyApya0): rAze (rAzaH); gyaka. 118STamasvA (STasvA); mabhA.; | 2 / 173 (ka) khyApya (khyAtaM); apa. 21173; vyaka. gaumi. 10|36smRc. 133, vira. 347 prabrUyuH | 118; mabhA; gaumi. 10|37smRc. 133, vira. (tu brUyuH ); davi. 274 mitA. 2 / 33 vat ; nRpra. 173 / 347; davi. 274 ( vikhyApya0) saMvatsaraM ( vatsaraM ); nRpra. prabyuH (brUyuH); vitA. 564 davivat ; setu. 251 STamaskhA 173 rakSyam (rakSyaH); vitA. 564 (vikhyApya0) setu. (TasvA) prabyuH (brUyuH); prakA. 84; samu. 72 naSTa (naSya). | 252 prakA. 84; samu. 72.

Page #402
1948 vyavahArakANDam pUrvadRSTapramANAn vRddhAnnidhipAlane niyuJjyAt' iti / tadvyadviguNaM ca rAjA haret iti asati dhanagrahaNe mabhA. |nidhyadhigamo rAjJa ityukte arAjJa iti pratiSedho'pyAUrdhvamadhigantuzcaturtha rAjJaH zeSaH / zaGkayeta / mabhA. saMvatsarAtparato yenAkhyAtaM tasmai caturtha, rAjJaH shessm| ne brAhmaNasyAbhirUpasya * / AkhyAtuzcaturtha dattvA zeSaM svayaM gRhNIyAt uta niyu- (1) abhirUpaH SaTkarmanirataH tasya brAhmaNasya cennikAya deyamiti saMdehaH syAditi tannirAkaraNArtha zeSaM dhyadhigamo na tadrAjadhanaM kiM tarhi adhiganturbrAhmaNarAjJa ityuktam / + mabhA. syaiveti / gaumi. nidhivyavasthA (2) tasya karmasAdhanatvAt / mAnasAta xmabhA. 'nidhyadhigamo rAjadhanam / abrAhmaNo'pyAkhyAtA SaSThaM lbhetetyeke| . (1) atha pranaSTAdhigatAdhigantuzcaturthamityasyApavAda- (1) abrAhmaNo'pi nidhimadhigamya yadyAcaSTa idamAha-nidhyadhigama iti / nidhizcedadhigatastadrAjadhana- mitthamAsAditamiti sa tasya nidheH SaSThaM labhetetyeke meva bhavati / adhigantre anugrahAnurUpaM kiJciddeyamiti / smAro manyante / brAhmaNe'nabhirUpe klpyH| gaumi. - gaumi. (2) abrAhmaNa: kSatriyAdiH, AkhyAtA pUrva jJApa(2) pranaSTAdhigatAdadhigantuzcaturthamuktaM tadvizinaSTi- yitA, SaSThamaMzaM labhetetyeke manyante, cAritraklezaphalaM hi nidhyadhigama iti / nidheH pUrvanihitasyAdhigamo lAbha: taditi, eka iti vacanAnna tu gautamaH, aparimitasa rAjJa eva, na tato'dhigantuzcaturthaH evaJca nidhe- | sAratvAnnidhInAm / ato yatkiJcidasya deyamiti na tu nyadravyaM yattasmAdeva caturthAza iti draSTavyam / nanu ca SaSTha evAMza iti / apizabdAt brAhmaNo'pyanabhirUpa nidheryadanyadravyaM rAjJaH kathaM tatprAptiH, adhigamasya | iti / .. mabhA. sAdhAraNatvenoktatvAt yena pUrvamadhigamyate tenaiva tasya bAladhanavyavasthA gRhyamANatvAditi atrocyate- yasminnanubhUtacihnAni rakSyaM bAladhanamA vyavahAraprApaNAt samAvRttervA / dRzyante tadrAjJe kathayet itarat svayaM gRhNIyAditi evaM * vizva. vyAkhyAnaM -- itareNa nidhau' iti yAjJavalkyacAnubhUtacihnAni muSitvA gRhNato doSaH, yathAha lokAkSiH | | vacane draSTavyam / / -'anubhUtacihnAni muSitvA gRhNataH pUrvasAhasaM daNDaH x zeSaM gaumivat / * zeSa gaumivat / (1) gaudha. 10 / 43; vizva. 2037 syAbhi ( syAnabhi); + gaumi. mabhAvat / mitA. 2 / 35; apa. 2 / 35 na brA (tabA); mabhA.; : vizva. vyAkhyAnaM 'itareNa nidhau' iti yAjJavalkyavacane gaumi. 10 / 44 nakArastu patita iti bhAti; vira. 643 draSTavyam / medhA.vyAkhyAnaM 'mamAyami'ti manuvacane drssttvym| (na0); vitA. 564; setu. 292 (na0); samu. 73. - (1) gaudha. 1037mitA. 2133 zcaturtha (zcaturtho'zo) (2). gaudh..10|44; vizva. 2037, mitA. 2035 zeSaH (zeSam ); vyaka. 118 zeSaH . ( zeSam ); mabhA. (ka) No'pyA (No vyA) SaSThaM (SaSThamaMzaM), (kha) SaSThaM. gaumi. 1037 smRca. 133 zcaturtha (zcaturtho ); vira. (SaSThamaMzaM ); apa. 2035 khyAtA ( khyAtaM ) SaSThaM (SaSThamazaM); 347 vyakavat ; davi.274 mitAvat ; vitA. 564 mitAvat ; mabhA. gaumi. 10 / 45, vira. 643 No'pyA (Na A) setu. 252 vyakavat ; prakA. 84 smRcavat ; samu. 72. SaSThaM labhete (SaSThamaMzaM labhata i); vitA. 564 'pyAkhyA. . (2) gaudha. 10 / 42; vizva. 2137, medhA. 8 / 35 (pAkhyA) SaSThaM ( SaSThamaMzaM); setu. 292 ( abrAhANa AkhyAtvA (pAkhyA) SaSTha ( SaSThamaza ); satu. 292 ( anAka mitA. 2135 dhanam + (bhavati); apa. 2035, mabhA. SaSThamaMzaM labhate ityeke); samu. 73 (ityeke0). gaumi. 10 // 43; smRca. 134; vira. 643 gamo + (na); (3) gaudha. 10 / 45; apa. 2 / 25 prApaNAt (prApteH) vitA. 564 rAjadhanam ( rAzo dhanam ); setu. 292 gamo (samAvRttervA0 ); mabhA. gaumi. 10648-9; vyataH 460 rAjadhanam (game na rAjA dhanam ); samu. 73. apavat, viSNuH.

Page #403
prakIrNakam-bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA : (1) baalo'praaptssoddshvrssH| tasya yadi hitaiSiNo | madhye bAlAnAmaMzAn sopacayAn guptaaniddhyuH| upacayo rakSakAzca pitrAdayo na santi santo vA mUrkhAzcAdhArmi- naiyyAyikI vRddhiH / tathA bAlAnAM dravyaM vardhayet / upakAzca tadA taddhanaM rAjJA rakSyam / A kutH| vyavahAra- cIyamAnAMzcAMzAn vA suguptAn rakSitAn parairanupahatAn prApaNAt / yAvadasau vyavahAraprAptaH SoDazavarSoM bhavati / aavyvhaarpraapnnaanniddhyuH| bauvi. (pR. 134) AGanuvartate / adhItavedasya gurukulAnnivRttiH smaavRttiH| vasiSThaH A vA tasyA iti| . gaumi. bAladhanavyavasthA (2) bAlaH aprAptaSoDazavarSaH tadgrahaNamanyeSAmapi 'saMpannaM ca rakSayet rAjA, bAladhanAnyaprAptavyavarakSaNAsamarthAnAmupalakSaNam / taddhanaM bandhubhyo rakSet / anye- | hArANAM prAptakAle tu taddadyAt / bhyastu rakSaNasya 'rakSaNaM sarvabhUtAnAM' ityanenaiva siddhtvaat| pranaSTasvAmikadhanaM rAjagAmi A vyavahAraprApaNAt rakSaNasAmopajananAt, A prehINadravyANi rAjagAmIni bhavanti / samAvRttervA satyapi sAmarthyalakSaNe / vikalpastu adhyayanA nidhivyavasthA dyabhiyogApekSayA vrnnniiyH| mabhA. aprajJAyamAnaM vittaM yo'dhigacchedrAjA taddharedadhane corahate vyavasthA | dhigantre SaSTamaMzaM pradAya / caurahRtamapajitya yathAsthAnaM gamayet / kozAdvA brAhmaNazcedadhigacchet SaTkarmasu vartamAno na * dadyAt * / rAjA haret / baudhAyanaH viSNuH .. pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA nidhivyavasthA abrAhmaNasya pranaSTasvAmika rikthaM saMvatsaraM pari AkarebhyaH sarvamAdadyAt / 'pAlya rAjA haret / nidhi labdhvA tadardha brAhmaNebhyo ddyaat| dvitIya___ asAvasya dravyasya prabhurityajJAnamAtre prnssttshbdH|| (1) vasmR. 16 / 6 (ka) rAjA (rAja) taddadyAt 'brahmasvamiti tu vijJAte brAhmaNa evAdadIta / uktaM caita- (tadyat ), (kha) (saMpannatAmAcaret / rAjA bAlAnAmaprAptavyavachaucAdhiSThAnAdhyAye 'na tu kadAcidrAjA brAhmaNasya / hArANAM prAptakAle tu tadvat ). . (2) vasmR. 16 / 17 (kha) prahINa (gRhiNAM ). svamAdadIta' iti| bauvi. (pR. 91-92) / (3) vasmR. 3 / 14; mitA. 2135 adhigantre...pradAya . bAladhanavyavasthA (SaSThamaMzamadhigantre dadyAt ); apa. 2035 naM vittaM (navittaM ); 'teSAmaprAptavyavahArANAmaMzAn sopacayAn suni- smRca. 134; vira. 643 taddhare ( taduddhare); mapA. 225-6 guptAna nidadhyurAvyavahAraprApaNAt / aprazA ( azA ) dadhigantra (dadhikaM tu); dIka. 35 ( aprazA- aprAptavyavahArAzca bAlA A SoDazAdvarSAta / tathA yamAnaM vittaM yo gacchedrAjA tamuddharet / adhigantre SaSThabhAga pradAya hi-garbhasthaiH sadRzo jJeya aassttmaadvtsraacchicH| bAla sa tu sarvazaH); davi. 287 vImi. 2 / 35 yo (so) A SoDazAjJeyaH paugaNDazceti zabdyate // teSAM putrANAM | taddhare (taduddhare) pradAya (pradadyAt ); vitA. 564 pradAya (pradadyAt ); setu. 292 SaSThamaMzaM ( aSTamamaMzaM ); prakA. 4 - vyAkhyAsaMgrahaH sthalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe (pR. samu. 73. 1663 ) draSTavyaH / (4) vasmR. 3 / 15; apa. 2 / 35 gacchet ... ... hareta (1) baudha. 1 / 10 / 17; vyaka. 140, vira. 117 (gacchati SaTasu karmasu vartamAnaH sarva haret ); mabhA. 12142 'vici. 48 bAla. 2 / 173, setu. 143, vivya. 35. SaT (SaTasu); smRca. 134 na rAjA (sarva); vira. 643, (2) baudha. 2 / 2 / 42; vyaka. 161, vira. 599 mapA. 226; davi. 289; prakA. 84; samu. 73. aMzAn ...nidadhyurA (sopacayAnaMzAn suguptAn nidadhyAdA); (5). vismR. 3 / 55, vira. 644. . smRsA. 137 sunigu...pyurA ( suguptAn nidadhyAdA). . (6) vismR. 3156-60; vira.644 dadyAt +(dattvA)

Page #404
1... vyavahArakANDam : martha koze pravezayet / nidhi brAhmaNo labdhvA svayamAdadyAt / ....... vira. 644 sarvamAdadyAt / kSatriyazcaturthamaMzaM rAze'paraM caturtha - bAlAnAthalIdhanavyavasthA maMzaM brAhmaNebhyo'rdhamAdadyAt / vaizyastu caturthamaMzaM . bAlAnAthastrIdhanAni ca rAjA pripaalyet| , rAjhe dadyAt brAhmaNebhyo'rdhamaMzamAdadyAt / anAtho'vekSakarahito'ndhapaGgvAdiH / madhye'nAthapadazaMdrazcAvAptaM dvAdazadhA vibhajya paJcAMzAna rAje prayogAdubhayatrAnvayena bAlastriyorapyanAthatvaM gmyte| vai. dadyAt paJcAMzAn brAhmaNebhyo'zadvayamAdadyAt / dhane caura hRte vyavasthA aniveditavijJAtasya sarvamapaharet / caurahRtaM dhanamavApya sarvameva sarvavarNebhyo dadyAt / svanihitAdrAjJe brAhmaNavarja dvAdazamaMzaM dadyuH / para- anavApya ca svakozAdeva dadyAt * / nihitaM svanihitamiti brUvaMstatsama daNDamAvahet / zaGkhaH zaGkhalikhitau ca / brAhmaNebhyo'dha dadyAdityanuSaJjanIyam / azaM pariziSTaM bAlAnAthastrIdhanavyavasthA brAhmaNo labdhvA sava ( labdhvA brAhmaNaH khaya) rAze'paraM (rAze rakSedrAjA bAlAnAM dhanAnyaprAptavyavahArANAM dadyAccheSaM ) bhyo'rdhamaMzamA (bhyo dadyAdarthamA ) vaizyastu ( vaizyaH) zrotriyavIrapatnInAM prahINasvAmikAni rAjagAmIni 'rdhamaMzamA ('rthamaMzamazaM svayamA ); mapA. 225 (nidhi bhavanti / labdhvA ......pravezayet0) nidhi... ...mAdadyAt (nidhiM ca zrotriyavIrapatnInAM zrotriye vIre proSite'magate vA brAhmaNo labdhvA sarvamAdadyAt / kSatriyazcaturthamaMzaM rAze dadyA- | tatpalInAma / vira. 599 ccaturthamaMzaM brAhmaNebhyo'rdhamAdadyAt / vaizyazcaturthamaMzaM rAze na hArya strIdhanaM rAjJA tathA bAladhanAni ca / dadyAdbrAhmaNebhyo'zamAdadhAt ); nyani. 533 zcaturthamaMzaM rAze' nAryAH SaDAgamaM vittaM bAlAnAM paitRkaM dhanam // paraM caturthamaMzaM (zcaturthAzaM rAjJe dadyAt / caturtha ) vaizyastu (vaizyaH) 'rdhamaMzamA (dham / caturthamaMzamA ); davi. 288 kauTilIyamarthazAstram (nidhi labdhvA brAhmaNebhyastadadhaM dattvA dvitIyamaI koSe praveza bAlAdidhanavyavasthA . yet / nidhi labdhvA brAhmaNaH svayamevAdadyAt / kSatriyazcaturthamaMzaM prAptavyavahArANAM vibhAgaH / aprAptavyavahArANAM rAze dadyAt caturthamaMzaM brAhmaNebhyaH, ardha svayamevAdadyAt / deyavizuddhaM mAtRbandhuSu grAmavRddheSu vA sthApayeyurvyavavaizyazcaturthAzaM rAze dadyAt brAhmaNebhyo'rdha svayamaMzadvayamAdadyAt ); hAraprApaNAt / proSitasya vaa| saMniviSTasamamasaMniseta. 293 (kSatriyazca caturthamaMzaM rAjJe dadyAccaturthamaMzaM brAhmaNebhyo | viSTebhyo naivezanikaM dadAH / kanyAbhyazca prAdAnidattvA ardhamAdadyAt / vaizyazcaturthamaMzaM rAze dadyAt brAhmaNebhyo'rthamaMzaM kam + / svayamAdadyAt ) etAvadeva.. ___ adAyAdakaM rAjA haret strIvRttipretakAryavarja(1) vismR. 3 / 61-2; vira. 644 ( zUdrastvavAtaM dvAdazadhA vibhajya paJcamaM rAze dadyAt brAhmaNebhyo'zayameva manyatra zrotriyadravyAt / tat vidyebhyaH dayAdavaziSTaM sarva svayamAdadyAt ); vyani. 533 vAptaM ( vApta prayacchet / nidhi ) bhyo'za (bhyaH svayamaMza) sarva ( sarvasva ); davi. ___ *. sthalanidezaH rateyaprakaraNe (pR. 1671 ) draSTavyaH / 288 paJjhaMzA ...dacAt ( pazcAMzaM rAze paJcAMzaM brAhmaNebhyo'zadvayaM / vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca dAyabhAgaprakaraNe (pR.1473) skya mAdacAt ) ( ani......haret0) : 292 (zadra ... | draSTavyaH / dadyAt0) sarvamapa (sarvasvamA); setu. 293 paJcAMzAn ! + vyAkhyAna sthalanidaMzazca dAyabhAge (pR.1199-1200) brAhma....... dadyAt ( brAhmaNebhyo'zadvayameva dadyAt ) zAtasya ... ! draSTavyaH / haret ( zAnasya sarvasvamAdadyAt ). x byAkhyAnaM sthalanirdezazca dAyabhAge (pR. 1474) draSTavyaH / / (2) vismR. 3163-4; vira. 642 muvaMsta ... vahet (1) vismR. 3165; byaka. 161; vira. 598 (badantastatsamaM daNDamAvaheyuH); mapA. 225 drAze (prAze ); (ca); smRsA. 74 ca rAjA ( rAjA tu) : 137 : davi. 286 viravat ; setu. 291 brAhmaNa + (dhana) 144 ( ca0 ). (para...vahe.).. | (2) vyaka. 161; ghira. 599; smRsA. 137. :

Page #405
prakIrNakama-bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1951 manuH (5) kAryAdisAmarthyApekSayA vyavasthApanIyo bAlAnAthadhanavyavasthA viklpH| nanda. bAladAyAdikaM rikthaM tAvadAjAnupAlayet / (6) bAlasya bandhurahitasya / samAvRttaH labdhAnujJaH / yAvatsa syAtsamAvRtto yAvaccAtItazaizavaH // bhAca. (1) nanu ca vyavahAradarzanaM vaktavyatayA prastutam / vaMzA'putrAsu caivaM syAdrakSaNaM niSkulAsu ca / tatra kaH prasaGgo bAladhanarakSAyAH / ucyate / vivAdapada- pativratAsu ca strISu vidhavAsvAturAsu ca // tAmevaitadviSayAnnivartayitamidamArabhyate / bAladhanaM rAjJA (1) yaH kazcidanAthastasya sarvasya dhanaM rAjA yathAvasvadhanavatparipAlanIyam / anyathA pitRvyAdibAndhavA parirakSet / tathA codAharaNamAtraM vazAdayaH / evaM prajAmayedaM rakSaNIyaM mayedamiti vivaderan / na cAnyaH | pAlanamanuSThitaM bhavati / pUrvastu zlokaH kAlaniyamArthaH / prasaGgo'sti / AzaGkathamAnavyavahAravacca / na kevaleSu vazA vandhyA, aputrA'samarthaputrA'vidyamAnaputrA durgataputrA rAjadharmeSUpadizyate ato'sminnevAvasare vaktavyam / bAlo vA / vazAzvAputrAzceti dvandvaH / nanu ca vshaa'pyputraiv| dAyAdo'sya tadidaM bAladAyAdikam / dAyAdaH svAmyatro- satyam / ubhayopAdAnaM tu satyapi bhartari tasyAH saMrakSaNArtha, cyate / bAlasvAmika dhanaM tAvadrAjA rakSedyAvadasau samA tasyAM hyadhivinAyAM bhartA nirapekSo bhavati / niSkulAbatto gamakalAtpratyAgato yAvadAtIta zaizava atikrAnta. | grahaNaM tAsAM vizeSaNaM, yAsAM na kazciddevarapitRvyamAtubAlabhAvaH / ayaM ca vikalpo yo gRhazaizavo bhavati lAdiH parirakSako'sti strItvAcca svayamasamarthAH, bAndhatadarthamatItazaizava ityucyate / yastu vratakaH sa nivRtte'pi | vAstu matsariNaH, tAsAM ca taducyate / bandhubhirhi strINAM .zaizave A samAvartanAtpratipAlyadhanaH syAt / athavA | zIlazarIradhanAni rakSitavyAni / taduktaM- 'viniyogAtmadvijAtInAM samAvartanamavadhiranyeSAM shaishvaatyyH| *medhA. rakSAsu bharaNe ca sa iishvrH| parikSINe patikule nirmanuSye . (2) anupAlayet svagocarIkRtya sthApayet / samA- niraashrye| tatsapiNDeSu vA'satsu pitRpakSaH prabhuH striyaaH|| vRtta: SaTatriMzadabdAdiSu / tanmadhye ceddhanena kArya tadA | pakSadvayAvasAne tu rAjA bhartA prabhuH striyAH // ' yAvadvatyavadhyantaram / zaizavaM ssoddshaabdaatpraak| mavi. | yA tu svayameva kathaJcicchaktA na tatra bAndhavAnAM (3) avidyamAnAptapuruSaviSayametat / smRca. 132 vyApAro'sti / ata evAha / AturAsviti / asAmarthya(4) anAthabAlasvAmikaM dhanaM pitRvyAdibhiranyAyena metena lakSyate / anyastvAturabhartRkA AturA vyAkhyAtA / gRhyamANaM tAvadrAjA rakSet / yAvadasau SaTtriMzadabdAdikaM avidhavA'pi bhartarasAmarthyAdrAjaiva rakSyA syAditi / nirmabrahmacaryamityAdyuktena prakAreNa gurukulAtsamAvRtto na bhavati nuSyANAmetat / kulaM bandhujAtaM yAsAM nAsti tAH tAdRzasyAvazyakabAlyavigamAt / yastvazaktyAdinA bAla niSkulAH / anye tu kulaTAM niSkulAmAhuH / tAsAmapi eva samAvartate so'pi yAvadatItabAlyo bhavati tAvattasya vezAdyupArjitaM dhanaM apatitAnAM rAjJA rakSyam / asmiMzca dhanaM rakSet / bAlyaM ca SoDazavarSaparyantam / 'bAla | pakSe svatantraniSkulAgrahaNam / pativratAsu vidhavAsu / ASoDazAdvarSAt' iti nAradavacanAt / mamu. mRtabhartRkA vidhavA / dhava iti bhartRnAma / tadvirahitA vidhavA / tAzcetpativratA bhavanti tadA tA rakSyadhanAH / __* gorA. medhAvat / maca. medhAgataM mamugataM ca / vyabhicAraratAnAM tu strIdhanAnahatvaM smRtyantare paThyate (1) masmR. 8 / 27 kha., yAvaccA ( yAvadvA ); vyaka. 'apakArakriyAyuktA nirlajjA cArthanAzikA / vyabhi161 dikaM (gataM ) yAvaccA (yAvadvA); mavi. maramRvat ; cAraratA yA ca strIdhanaM na ta sA'rhati // ' iti / smRca. 132 tsa syAt (tsyAt sa) zeSaM masmRvat; vira. 598 vyakavat ; smRsA. 137 masmRvat ; vici. 244 (1) masmR. 8 / 28; gorA. vazA ( vandhyA ); vyaka. yAdikaM ( yagataM ) tsa syAt (tsyAtsa); prakA. 83 ramRcavat ; | 148; smRca. 132; vira. 512, davi. 319; vitA. samu. 72 smRcavat. 445 svAtu ( svAsu) manunAradau; prakA. 84; samu. 72. vya. kAM. 245

Page #406
1952 vyavahArakANDam - * tasyAstu niSkAsanaM vihitam / niSkAsanaM ca | strISu, vidhavAsu, rogiNISu ca yaddhanaM tasyApi bAladhanapradhAnavezmano bahiravasthApanam / na tu nirvAsanameva / syeva rAjJA rakSaNaM kartavyam / atra cAnekazabdoMpAdAne yata: patitAnAmapi tAsAM gRhAntike vAso bhaktAcchAdana- gobalIvardanyAyena punruktiprihaarH| mamu. mAtradAnaM ca vihitam / 'evameva vidhiM kuryAdyoSitsa evameva vidhiM kuryAdyoSitsu patitAsvapi / . patitAsvapi / vastrAnapAnaM deyaM ca vaseyuzca gRhAntike // ' vastrAnnapAnaM deyaM ca vaseyuzca gRhAntike // tena yaH kazcitstrINAM nirvAsanavidhi: 'strIdhanaM dravya. jIvantInAM tu tAsAM ye taddhareyuH svabAndhavAH / sarvasvam' ityAdiSu zrayate sa evaMviSaya eva draSTavyaH / tAJchiSyAccauradaNDena dhArmikaH pRthivIpatiH // tathApi yAvadbhikSotsarpaNAdinA kiJcidarjitaM tadahatyeva / na (1) bAndhavAnAM strIdhanamapaharatAmayaM coradaNDaH / te bAndhavA apahareyuH / iha tvasminneva nimitte AdhivedanaM hi bahubhirupadhibhirapaharanti / asvatantraiSA strI, kiM dadAti vihitaM na tu striidhnaaphaarH| tathA hyAha 'madyapA'sAdhuvRttA kiM vA bhuGkte, vayamatra svAmina iti acauryAzaGkayA, ca pratikalA ca yA bhavet / vyAdhitA cAdhivettavyA hiMsrA' coradaNDo vidhIyate / jIvantInAM tAsAM svabAndhavA, thanI ca srvdaa||' atazca mAnavasmRtibalena ca 'strIdhanaM na devarAdayastaddhanaM ye hareyustAn ziSyAt pRthivIpatita sA'rhati' ityeSA smRtirevaM vyAkhyAyate / Adhiveda nigRhNIyAt / coradaNDo vakSyamANaH 'yena yena yathAGgena nikaM strIdhanameSA nAIti, naitasyai deyamityarthaH / yaduktam steno nRSu vicessttte| tattadeva harettasya pratyAdezAya 'adhivinnastriyai dadyAdAdhivedanikaM samam' iti, na tu pArthivaH / / ' iti (masmR. 8 / 334) / svabandhubhyazcaitaprAgdattamasyA apahartavyam / vayaM tu brUmaH / puruSadveSiNyA dvizeSeNa rAjJA rakSitavyam / caurarakSA tu saMvarASTaviSayA vyabhicAraratAyAzca yukta evApahAraH / yata ihApyuktaM vihitaa| . medhA. 'atikrAmetpramattaM yA mattaM rogArtameva vA / sA (2) bhAvisvAmyAdasmAdadhInatvAdivyAjena ye trInmAsAnparityAjyA vibhUSaNaparicchadA // ' bhUSaNapari bAndhavAstAsAM jIvantInAM dhanaM hreyuH| vakSyamANacauracchadaiviyuktA krtvyetyrthH|| * medhA. daNDena dharmaprAMno rAjA daNDayet / +gorA. - (2) yathA bAladhanasya rAjJA rakSaNaM syAdevaM satyapi (3) yadi tu tAsAM vittaM saMbhavati tadAha-. bhartari vandhyAsu strISvaprajAsu niSkulAsu ca kanyakAsu jIvantInAmiti / mRtaproSitabhartRkAsu sAdhvISu vyAdhitAsu ca rakSaNaM syAt / (4) strIdhanasya rakSaNIyaprakaraNe tadapahartRdaNDavidhAnaatra gobalIvardanyAyenAnekazabdopAdAnam / gorA. mAha- jIvantInAM tviti / svadevarAdayo bAndhavAH (3) vazA vandhyA / aputrA mRtaputrA ajAtaputrA sodarAdayaH / jIvantInAmiti vizeSaNAnmRtAsu bAndhavAvA / tadA yAvattatkulyagocareNa tayoryadi siddhistAvattadvitta nAmeva strIdhane svAmitvaM gamyate / nanda. rakSyaM tatpoSaNaM ca kArya te yadi niSkule rakSakasvakulyarahite syAtAM tadA'pyevaM yAvajjIvarakSaNaM svagocareNa +mavi., mamu., maca., bhAca. gorAvat / sthApanaM ca rAjJA kAryam / evaMvidhAsu ca pativratAsu (1) masmR. 8 / 28 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'yam , patyuddezena brahmacaryAdivratakAriNISu vaa| mavi.. kha. pustake nAyaM prakSiptatvenoddhataH; samu. 122 napAnaM (nnamAsAM ) yaM ca ( yaM tu ). (4) niSkulAH svpksshiinaaH| smRca. 132 __(2) masmR. 8 / 29 [ taddhareyuH svabAndhavAH ( hareyu(5) vazAsu vandhyAsu kRtadArAntaraparigrahaH svAmI vandhivA dhanam ) Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 21147; nirvAhArthopakalpitadhanopAyAsu nirpekssH| aputrAsu ca strISu apa. 2 / 143, vyaka. 148; smRca. 132,284; vira. proSitabhartRkAsu, niSkalAsu sapiNDarahitAsu, sAdhvISu ca | 512 ratna. 512; ratna. 162, mapA. 670, davi. 320; vyama. 70, vitA. 445 tAsAM ye (tAsAM yat) manunAradau prakA. * * maca., nanda., bhAca. medhAvat / | 84; samu. 72. mavi.

Page #407
prakIrNakam -bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1953 pranaSTAravAmikadhanavyavasthA / phalasya sadbhAvAt / gajataragAdestu kIdRzo bhoga iti prenaSTasvAmikaM rikthaM rAjA tryabdaM nidhApayet / vAcyam / tasmAnna yathAzrutArthatyAge kAraNamasti / haraarvAk vyabdAddharetsvAmI parato nRpatiharet // tizca gRhNAtyarthe asakRdRSTaprayoga RkthaM hredityaadau| (1) yadravyaM svAmino naSTaM pramAdA kathaJcitpathi tasmAtpareNa nRpatirharetsvIkuryAdityayamevArthaH / * medhA. gacchato bhraSTamaraNye kAntAre vA sthApayitvA'raNyapAlai. | (2) ajJAyamAnasvAmikaM dhanaM rAjA kasya kiM pranaSTa - ranyairvA rAjapuruSailabdhaM rAjasakAzamAnItaM tadrAjJA svAM mityevaM paTahAdinA khyApya dvArAdau varSatrayaM sthApayet / rakSAM kRtvA rAjadvAre rAjamArge vA prakAzaM sthApayitavyam / varSatrayAdAk svAmyAyAto gRhNIyAdUrdhvaM punarnRpatirgrahIpaTahaghoSaNena vA kasya kiM hAritamiti prakAzayitavyam / | yAt / yAvatsvAmyAgacchati tAvadapaharet / evaM parakIyata: pradezAllabdhaM tasminneva pradeze rakSitapuruSAdhiSThitaM yasya dharmato varSazatairapi svApahArasyAnyAyyatvAt pranaSTa. kartavyam / evaM trINi varSANi sthApayitavyam / tatrA- ityAdi so'rvAk / yaMka tribhyo varSebhyo yaH kAraNata AtmIyaM jJApayettasyo- (3) utkRSTaguNabrAhmaNe svAminyetat / ap.2|173 ddhRtavakSyamANaSaDbhAgAdibhAgakaM samarpayitavyaM parataH sva- (4) pranaSTo'dRzyamAnaH svAmI yasya tadrAjabhRtyairlabdha koSThe pravezanIyamiti / dhanaM pranaSTasvAmikaM haret svAmI kRtsnaM, pareNa nRpatirharet pranaSTaH svAmI yasya rikthasya tatpranaSTasvAmika, prana- rakSakabhAgamAtraM vakSyamANam / mavi. STo'vijJAtaH, rikthaM dhanaM, trayANAmabdAnAM samAhArasvyabda (5) tadatyantadUradezasvAmisthitisaMbhAvanAviSayam / trivarSavat / vyabde ngiivbhaavH| abdazabdaH sNvtsrsryaayH| nidhApanaM ca svadhanAmizrabhAvena rAjJA kAryam / nidhApayetsthApayet / arvAkyabdAtpUrva tribhyo varSebhyaH / nanu nRpatiH haredityetatparadravyApahArapratiSedhakazAstraharetsvAmI svIkuryAt / arvAkzabdo'vadhau digdazA- viruddham / satyam / ata evAsya pRthanihitasthAnAt dikAn puurvaanaah| .. nRpatiH svadhanasthAnamAharet ityartho'vagantavyaH / evaM ...anye tu nRpatiH harediti bhogAnujJAnamapahAramAhuH / cAvadhimatikramyAgatAyApi svAmine rUpasaMkhyAdibhirbhAna hi Urdhvamapi tribhyo varSebhyaH parakIyasya dravyasyApahAro vitaM pranaSTAdhigataM deyameva / kintu tataH kiJcidvyamavayuktastasmAtribhyo varSebhya UrdhvamanAgacchati svAmini dhyatikramAparAdhAt nRpo gRhNIyAt / smRca. 133 rAjJA bhoktavyam / tairayaM zlokaH kathaM vyAkhyApanIyo (6) tadbahuzrutavRttasaMpannabrAhmaNaviSayamiti mdnrtne| 'yatkiJciddazavarSAMNI'ti / yadi ca parakIyasyApahAro brAhmaNamAtraviSayamiti kecit / vyapra. 297 na yukta ityucyate bhogo'pi naiva yuktaH / parakIyaM vastrAdi | mamedamiti yo brUyAtso'nuyojyo yathAvidhi / ca bhujyamAnaM nazyatyeva tatrAnapahAravAcoyuktirevApahAra- saMvAdya rUpasaMkhyAdIn svAmI tadravyamarhati // (1) kathaM punaH svAmI pranaSTe dhane svAmitvaM mitA.vyAkhyAnaM / pranaSTAvigataM ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane jJApayitumalam ? Ai / yaH kazcidAgatya mameda draSTavyam / svaM' dravyamiti yAtso'nuyojyo yathAvidhi / anu(1) masmR. 8 / 30 parato ( pareNa ); mitA. 2 / 33: yojyaH praSTavya ityarthaH / ko'sAvanuyogavidhiH, 'ko 2 / 173 rikthaM ( dravyaM); apa. 2 / 173 mitAvat; smRca. bhavAna, kiM dravyaM hAritaM, kiM rUpaM, kiM parimANaM, * 133; mapA. 226 vyabdaM ( abdaM ) vyabdAt ( andAt ) ki saMkhyAkaM, saMpatitamapatitaM vA, yadi patitaM parato ( pareNa ); davi. 273 rikthaM... tryamdaM (dravyaM trya rAjA ); nRpra. 174 pUrvArdhe ( pranaSTasvAbhikadravyaM rAkSe caitanni- kasmindeze, tathA kuta AgamitaM tvayA' ityevaM paryanuyogaH * zAmayet ) tryabdAddharet ( saMvatsarAt ); vImi. 2 / 173 . * mamu., maca. medhAvat / - bhAca. smRcvt| pranaSTa ... rikthaM ( pranaSTAdhigataM dravyaM ); vyapra. 297 mitAvat ; (1) masmR. 8 / 31; vyaka. 118 rUpa ( rUpaM ); myama. 87 mitAvat ; vitA. 563 rAjA (rAzA ); rAkau. | smRca. 133'nuyo (niyo ); vira. 347 vyakavat ; mapA. 68 mitAvat ; prakA. 84; samu. 72. .. / 226; setu. 252; prakA. 84 smRcavat ; samu. 72.

Page #408
1954 vyavahArakANDam kartavyaH / sa yadi saMvAdayati rUpasaMkhyAdIn, rUpaM / (5) pramANaM saMkhyAM sAkSyAdi vaa| maca. prANivastrAdiviSayaM, zuklaM vastraM gaurvetyevamAdi / tathA AdadItAtha SaDbhAgaM prnssttaadhigtaannRpH| saMkhyA daza gAvo vA yugAni vA / AdigrahaNAddhastAdi- dazamaM dvAdazaM vA'pi satAM dharmamanusmaran / pramANaM suvarNAdiparimANaM prakIrNarUpakaM vA etatsarve saMvA- | (1) AdadIta gRhNIyAtSaSThaM bhAgaM dazamaM dvAdazaM vA dayati tadA'sau svAmI bhavati / atastadravyamarhati svI- | pranaSTalabdhAdrvyAt , avaziSTaM svAmine'rpayet / tatra kartum / saMvAda ucyate, yAdRzamekena pramANena paricchinnaM | prathame varSe dvAdazo bhAgo dvitIye dazamastRtIye SaSTha tAdRzamevAsyAnena paricchidyate / rUpasaMkhyAdigrahaNaM ca | iti / athavA rakSAklezakSayopakSo bhAgavikalpaH / satAM pradarzanArtha svAmitvakAraNAnAmanyeSAmapi saakssyaadiinaam| dharmamanusmaran ziSTAnAmeSa samAcAra iti jaanaanH| * medhA. + meghA. (2) rUpaM niiltvdiirghtvaadi| mavi. (2) abdAtparaM yadagrAhya tadAha- AdadIteti / (3) sabhyaiH saMvAdya sabhyAnAM samyak vedyitvaa| atinirguNavadatiguNavadapekSayA vikalpaH / satAM dharmamiti nanda. | vyavahArasiddhaM yaavttaavdvetyrthH| . xmavi. avedayAno naSTasya dezaM kAlaM ca tttvtH| (3) athetyatikrAntAvadheH svAminaH samAgamanAnantaryavarNa rUpaM pramANaM ca tatsamaM daNDamarhati // mucyate / samAgamanasyAtyantavilambe SaSTho bhAgaH nAti (1) mithyA pravartamAnasya daNDo'yamucyate / yo na vilambe tu dazamo bhAgo vilambAbhAve tu dvAdazo bhAga jJApayati naSTasya dhanasya deza kAlaM cAsmindeze kAle vA iti vyvsthaa'vgntvyaa| yattu gautamenoktam 'UrdhvahAritaM, tattvataH paramArthato varNa zuklAdikaM rUpaM paTI madhigantuzcaturthaH rAjJaH zeSaH' iti tadatikrAntAvadhikasya zATakayugaM vetyAdikamAkAraM pramANa paJcahastAyAma sapta- | svAmino nAzanizcayaviSaye draSTavyam / svAmini hastamAtraM vA'vedayAnastadA tatsamaM yAvati dravye mithyA- | dhriyamANe tvadhiganturnupabhAgacaturthAMzo bhavatItyasmAdeva pravRttastattulyaM daNDamarhati / vacanAt gmbte| smRca. 133 (2) naSTadravyasya dezakAlau yathAsaMbhavaM ca varNa zaklA- | (4) pUrva pranaSTaH dezAntaraM gataH AgataH pazcAdadhidikaM AkAraM kaTakatvAdikaM pramANaM ca yathAvadajAnataH gata: tasmAtpuruSAt rAjA SaDbhAgaM AdadIta svIkuryAt / tattulyaM daNDamiti / - + gorA. - bhAca. (3) avedayannapratipAdayan / dezamasmindeza iti / prenaSTAdhigataM dravyaM tiSTheAktairadhiSThitam / varNa nIlatvAdi / rUpaM kaTakatvAdi / pramANaM dairdhyAceka- yAMstatra caurAna gRhIyAttAn rAjebhena ghAtayet // tvaadi| xmavi. mitA.vyAkhyAna / pranaSTAdhigataM ' iti yAjJavalkyavacane (4) tattvato vedayAno'pi visaMvAdaM kurvANaH tatsama draSTavyam / pranaSTAdhigatasamam / smRca. 133 ___ + gorA., apa., vira. medhAtithidvitIyapakSavat , maca. medhA tithiprathamapakSavat / * gorA., mamu., maca. medhAvat / x mamu. vikalpavyavasthA mavivat , zeSaM medhAvat / nanda. + mamu. goraavt| x bhAca. mavivat / mavivat medhAtithidvitIyapakSavaca / (1) masmR. 8 / 32 [ varNa rUpa ( varNarUpa) Noted / (1) masmR. 8 / 33, sitA. 2 / 33, 2 / 173; apa. by Jha ]; vyaka. 119 yAno ( yastu ); smRca. 133, 21173; vyaka. 119 vA'pi (cA'pi ); smRca. 133, vira. 347 vyakavat ; davi. 272, setu. 252 dezaM vira. 347, mapA. 226; davi. 273, nRpra. 174 (deza) zeSa vyakavat ; prakA. 84; samu. 72 yAno... | tAtha ( ta tu); vyama. 87; vitA. 564; prakA. 84, kAlaM ( yan pranaSTasya dezakAlI); bhAca. dezaM kAlaM (deza- | samu. 72. kAlau). / (2) masmR. 8 / 34, vyaka. 119, smRca. 133

Page #409
prakIrNakam-bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1955 (1)pranaSTamadhigataM pranaSTAdhigataM pUrva pranaSTaM pazcAdadhi- | labhetetyuktam / ayaM tu zloko yatrAkhyAtaiva nidhAtA gatamadhiSThitaM yuktaistatparairArakSapuruSaistiSThet tathAsthitamapi | tatpuruSo vA pitRpitAmahAdistadviSayo drssttvyH| mamAyaM yadi kecana corA gRhNIyustAn rAjA ibhena hastinA nidhiriti yo brUyAtsatyena pramANena jnyaapyedityrthH| ghAtayet / hastigrahaNaM adRSTArtham / medhA. tasyAdadIta SaDbhAgamiti nizcite tatsvAmikatve rAjJaH (2) yadravyaM kasyacitpranaSTaM sadrAjapuruSairlabdhaM tadrakSa- SaSThAdibhAgagrahaNam / vikalpazca AkhyAtUguNApekSayA / yet / niyuktaM rakSitaM kRtvA rAjJA sthApyaM tasmiMzca dravye . + medhA. yAn caurAn rAjA gRhNIyAt tAn zatAdabhyadhike vadha (2) tatsaMbandhIdaM nidhAnamityevaM nidhiM anyena vA iti darzanAt suvarNazatamUlyAdicaurye sati hastinA| tathye sati tayoH rUpasaMkhyAdi pUrvapratijJAsaMvAdena manuSyo ghAtayet / . +gorA. | brUyAttasya tato nidhAnAddezakAlavarNAdyapekSayA SaDbhAga (3) yadravyaM kasyApi pranaSTaM sat rAjapuruSaiH prApta / dvAdazameva vA rAjA gRhNIyAt ziSTaM tasyotsRjet / rakSAyuktaiH rakSitaM kRtvA sthApyam / tasmiMzca dravye yAMzcaurAn x gorA.. gRhNIyAttAn hastinA ghAtayet / govindarAjastu 'zatA- anRtaM tu vadan daNDyaH svavittasyAMzamaSTamama / dabhyadhike vadhaH' iti darzanAdatrApi zatasuvarNasya maulyA- tasyaiva vA nidhAnasya saMkhyAyAlpIyasI klaam|| dikadravyaharaNe vadhamAha / tanna / tatra saMdhiM kRtvA tu (1) yastu mayA'yaM nihito matpUrvajena veti pratijJA yaccauryamiti yatsvAmye'pi pranaSTarAjarakSitadravyaharaNenaiva na sAdhayati so'satyavAdI daNDyaH / yAvattasya vittamasti vizeSeNa vadhavidhAnAcchatAdabhyadhike vadha ityasya vizeSo- tato'STamaM bhAgaM tasyaiva vA nidhAnasyAlpIyasI kalAM mAtrAM padiSTavadhetaraviSayatvAt / *mamu. bhaagmityrthH| na tu tadeva dravyaM suvarNAdikaM dApayatkinta ___ nidhivyavasthA tatparimANamanyadvA samamUlyaM yayA dhanamAtrayA daNDito'mamAyamiti yo brUyAnnidhiM satyena mAnavaH / vasAdaM na gacchedvinayaM vA grAhyeta / anubandhAdivizeSAtasyAdadIta SaDbhAgaM rAjA dvAdazameva vaa|| pekSayA puruSaguNApekSayA ca vikalpa aashrynniiyH| Ati (1) nikhAtAyAM bhamau gupta sthApitaM dhanaM nidhi- zayanikAtpUrvadaNDAtsvalpo daNDa iti jJApayati / tena rucyate / varSazatikA varSasahasrikAzca nidhayo bhavanti / yasya bahu vittaM svalpo nidhistatra nidhyapekSAM mAtrAmaSTamAM tatra yadi bhUmervidAryamANAyAH kathaJcitkenacinnidhi- arvAcInAM daNDyaH / sA hyalpIyasI bhvti| medhA. rAsAdyate sa tu rAjadhanam / tathA ca gautamaH- (2) asvIyaM svIyaM bruvan svadhanasyASTamaM bhAga 'nidhyadhigamo rAjadhanam' iti / etaccAsmaryamANa- | daNDyaH / yadvA tasyaiva nidhAnasyAtyantAlpaM bhAgaM viganidhAtRke nidhI draSTavyam / tasya AkhyAtA SaSThaM Nayya sa viSAdaM na gacchati vinayaM ca gRhNIyAttaM + mavi. gorAvadbhAvaH / daNDyaH / guNavadaguNApekSayA viklpH| gorA. * maca. mamuvat / (3) tasyaiveti brAhmaNasya dnnddH| tasya nidhAnasya yAsta ... yAt ( ye tatra corA gRhNIyuH); vira. 347 ghAtayet | zatatamo bhAgo yAvAnbhAgastAvatImalpIyasI kalAmaMzam / (tADayat ); vici. 149; davi. 123 dhakkai (tyukta); saMkhyAya vyavasthApya / . mavi. prakA. 84 smRcavat ; samu. 72 smRcavat. + apa., mamu., maca., nanda. medhAvat / (1) masmR. 8 / 35 [ mamAya ( mameda ) mAnavaH (hetunA) x mitA. gorAvat / : mamu., maca. goraavt| . Noted by Jha ]; mitA. 2 / 35, apa. 2 / 35 (1) masmR. 8 / 36 kha, saMkhyAyA (saMkhyayA ); apa. smRca. 134, vira. 642 mAnavaH ( hetutaH ); mapA.226 2 / 35 pU.; smRca. 134 svavi ( sa vi) pU., vira. 642 davi. 286 viravat ; vImi. 2 / 35, vyama. 88 vA (ca); daNDyaH ( dApyaH) saMkhyAyA ( saMkhyayA); davi. 287 vitA. 565, setu. 291 vA (ca) zeSaM viravat ; prakA. masmRvat ; setu. 291 saMkhyAyA (mukhyasyA); prakA. 84 84 samu. 73. smRcavat, pU.; samu. 73.

Page #410
1956 ... vyavahArakANDam .. *. (4) svavittasya aSTama aMzaM daNDyaH / vA pakSAntaraM, dimunivyAkhyAviparItaM svakalpitaM na medhAtithigovindatasyaiva nidhAnasya dravyapUrNakumbhasya saMkhyAyAlpIyasI rAjavyAkhyAnamAdriye / kalAM tucchakakalAm / kalA tu SoDazo bhAga itymrH| (5) iti manuvacane vidvattvamapi SaTakarmanirataghoDazIM gRhnniiyaadityrthH|| bhAca. brAhmaNaparameva / davi. 289 'vidvAMstu brAhmaNo dRSTvA . pUrvopanihitaM nidhim| [manvarthamuktAvalImataM khaNDayati ] tatra yadyapi .. azeSato'pyAdadIta sarvasyAdhipatirhi sH|| nAradavAkye sarveSAmiti SaSThayantAdapasthiteSu svAmiSu (1) yadA vidvAn brAhmaNaH pUrvaiH pitrAdibhirupahitaM brAhmaNAdRte ityanena brAhmaNasvAmikasya nidheH rAjagAnidhiM pazyettadA sarvamevAdadIta / na rAjJe pUrvoktaM bhAga mitvaM pratiSidhyate, na tu brAhmaNAdhigatasya yAjJavalkya. dadyAt / asyArthavAdaH sarvasyAdhipatirhi saH / tathA vAkye ca brAhmaNasya sarvaprabhutvazrutirarthavAdamAtraM sarvasvaM coktaM sarvasvaM brAhmaNasyedamiti / etaccAzeSato grahaNaM brAhmaNasyedamityAdivat / yo brAhmaNasvAmika eva nidhiH / yastvavijJAtasvAmikaH anyathA bahuvirodho'tiprasaGgazca syAdato na tadabhitasminvidvabAhmaNadRSTe'pyastyeva rAjJo bhAgaH / yato dhAnavaiphalyApatterapi paranidhiparatvaM kalpyate / vakSyati 'nidhInAM tu purANAnAm' iti / - medhA. tathApi rAjA labdhvetyatra nidhipadasya paranidhipara (2) zAstravitpunarbrAhmaNaH pitrAdisthApitaM nidhiM tvadhrauvyAdAdadyAdityatrApi tasyaivAnvayata upasthitatvAt / dRSTvA rAjJo bhAgaM na dadyAt / azeSaM gRhNIyAdyasmA- sa ca brAhmaNasvAmiko'pi yadi tattvena na nizcIyate tadA tsarvasya dhanajAtasya brAhmaNaH prabhuH ityshessgrhnnaarthvaadH| taM rAjA haredeva / anyathA anadhyavasAyenAparigrahe nidhievaM ca mamAyamiti / ayamavidvabrAhmaNaviSayaH kSatri- grAhakAnekavacanavaiphalyAt / yAdiviSayazca / - +gorA. atha yadi nidhipAtralikhanAdvA daivajJapraznAdervA (3) vidvadgrahaNaM SaTkarmiNo'pyupalakSaNArtham / tattathAvadhriyate tadA rAjApi na haret / brAhmaNAdRte iti smRca. 134 nAradavacanAt / tasmAdenaM prApya brAhmaNebhyo dadyAt (4) vidvAnpunAhmaNaH pUrvamupanihitaM nidhiM dRSTvA brahmasvaM brAhmaNo nayediti saMbhayasamutthAnaprakaraNIyabRhasarve gRhNIyAt / na SaDbhAgaM dadyAt / yasmAtsarvasya spativacanasaMvAdAt tataH sajAtirityanapatyadhanaprakaraNIyadhanajAtasya prabhuH / ata evoktam 'sarvasvaM brAhmaNasyedam / nAradavacanasvarasAcca / iti / tasmAtparanihitaviSayametadvacanam / tathA ca / nanvevaM parasvAdAnaM brAhmaNasya syAditi cet na nAradaH- 'pareNa nihitaM labdhvA rAjA hyapaharennidhim || asmAdeva vacanAt parakIye'pi nidhau tasya svatvAvarAjA svAmI nidhiH sarvaH sarveSAM brAhmaNAhate // ' yAjJa- | gamAt / 'svAmI rikthakrayavibhAgaparigrahAdhigameSvi'ti valkyo'pyAha-'rAjA labdhvA nidhiM dadyAdvijebhyo'dha | gautamasmaraNAcca / adhigamo nidhyAdeH prAptiriti dvijaH punH| vidvAnazeSamAdadyAtsa sarvasya prbhurytH|| nibandheSu vyAkhyAnAt / . davi. 290 ato yanmedhAtithigovindarAjAbhyAM 'mamAyamiti yo / brAhmaNastu nidhi labdhvA kSipraM rAjJe nivedayet / yAt' ityuktaM, rAjadeyArthanirAsAthai pitrAdinihita tena dattaM tu bhuJjIta stenaH syAdanivedayan / / viSayatvamevAsya vacanasya vyAkhyAtaM tadanArSam / nAradA. yaM tu pazyennidhiM rAjA purANaM nihitaM kssitau| x mavi. medhAvat / + zeSa medhaavt| tasmAdvijebhyo dattvA'rdhamadha koze pravezayet // (1) masmR. 8 / 37 [ nidhim (dhanam ) Noted by Jha]; apa. 2 / 34; smRca. 134; mapA. 226 tor3a * maca. mamuvat / pyA ( mapyA ); davi. 289; prakA. 84; samu. 73 (1) masmR. 8 / 37 ityasyopariSTAt prakSiptazloko'tram / nyAdhi (syApi). (2) masmR. 8|38ap. 2 / 34 yaM tu ( yatra)

Page #411
prakIrNakam-bAlAnAthadhananidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA 1950 pravezayet / (1) yo rAjJA svayaM nidhiradhigatastasmAnnidherayaM | labdhAnAM bhUmigatAnAM ca suvarNAnAM ardhaharo rAjA brAhmaNebhyo dAnaniyamo raajnyH| kozazabdena vittasaMcaya- yasmAdrakSaNAdasau bhamisvAmIti / gorA. sthAnamucyate / purANaM nihitaM kSitAviti nidhirUpAnu- (3) dhAtUnAM hemAdInAmAkarasthAnAM cakArAdranAvAdaH / medhA. | nAM ca / rakSaNAditi bhUmeradhipatiriti ca hetudvayam / (2) yaM punaH cirantanamasvAmika bhUmiprakSiptaM nidhiM mavi. labheta tasmAdadha brAhmaNebhyo dattvA ardhamAtmano'rthAgAra | (4) tat uktalakSaNabrAhmaNAdhigatAsmaryamANasvAmika + gorA. | nidhiviSayaM, purANAnAmityabhidhAnAt / yattu vasiSThe'nidhInAM tu purANAnAM dhAtUnAmeva ca kssitau| noktam- 'aprajJAyamAnaM vittaM yo'dhigacchedrAjA ardhabhAgakSaNAdrAjA bhUmeradhipatirhi sH|| taddharedadhigantre SaSThamaMzaM pradAya' iti (vasmR. 3 / 14) / (1) anyenApi dRSTasya nidhe rAjJA bhAgaH pUrvokto taduktalakSaNarahitAdhigantRviSayam / smRca. 134 'grahItavya ityasya vidherarthavAdo'yaM nidhInAM hi purANAnA- / (5) nidhInAM purAtanAnAmasvakIyAnAM vidvabAhmaNemiti / dhAtUnAmeva ca kSitAvayaM tvaprAptavidhiH / suvarNa- taralabdhAnAM suvarNAdyutpattisthAnAnAM cAdhaharo rAjA / rUpyAdi bIjam / mRdaH sindUrakAlAJjanAdyAzca dhaatvH| yasmAdasau rakSati bhUmezca prbhuH| +mamu. suvarNAdyAkarabhUmIryaH snati yo vA parvatAdiSu gairi dhane caurahate vyavasthA kAdidhAtanupajIvati tenApi pUrvavadrAjJe bhAgo dAtavyaH / dAtavyaM sarvavarNebhyo rAjJA caurairhataM dhanam / ardhabhAgiti ardhazabdoM'zamAtravacanaH samAsanirdezAt / / rAjA tadupayuJjAnazcaurasyApnoti kilbiSam // yathA grAmA? nagarAdhabhiti / napuMsakaliGgastu samapravi- (1) cauraiH yannItaM kiJciddhanaM tadrAjA pratyAhRtya bhAgaH / iha tu samAse liGgavizeSapratipatyabhAvAtpUrvasya nAtmanyupayuJjIta / kiM tarhi ya eva muSitAstebhya eva cazabdavazAt SaDadazadvAdazAderbhAgasya prakRtatvAttadvacano pratipAdayitavyam / sarvagrahaNena ca caNDAlebhyo'pi vijJAyate / ardha bhajata ekadezaM gahvAtItyarthaH / atra | deyamiti / 'caurAhRtam' ityanyasminpAThe cauraiH heta : rakSaNAditi / yadyapi kSitau nihitasya kenacidajJA- samAhRtamiti vigRhya sAdhanaM kRteti samAsaH / nAnna rAjakIyarakSopayujyate, tathApi tasya balavatA'pahAraH pAThAntare caurahRtamiti tRtIyeti yogavibhAgAtpUrvavadA saMbhAvyate ato'styeva rakSAyA arthavattvam / etadartha- smaasH| ayaM tvatrArtho, yaccauraiH hRtamazakyapratyAnamevAha / bhameradhipatirhi sa: / prabhurasau bhUmestadIyAyAzca yanaM tadrAjJA svakozAdAtavyam / uttarazlokArdha evaM bhuvo yallabdhaM tatra yuktaM tasya bhaagaadaanm| - medhA.. yojanIyaH / rAjA tadupayuJjAna iti / anekArtha (2) cirantanAnAM nidhInAmasvAmikAnAM anyenApi tvAddhAtUnAmupapUrvo yujirlakSaNayA vA'pratipAdana eva - + mavi., smRca., mamu., maca., nanda. gorAvat / .. draSTavyaH / yo hyanyasmai prAptakAlaM dhanaM na dadAti : : nanda. medhAvat / svaprayojaneSu viniyuGkte tena tadIyameva tadupayuktaM bhavaprave ( nive); smRca. 134 dhamartha (dha zeSa ) zeSaM apavat tIti yuktamucyate / rAjA tadupaMyuJjAnaurasyApnoti vira. 645 yaM tu ( yattu ) prave ( nive); mapA. 226; setu. kilbiSaM pApam / . * medhA. 293 yaM tu ( yastu ) NaM ni (Nani ) prave ( nive ); prakA. | + maca. mamuvat / ardhazabdo medhAvat / 84 smRcavat ; samu. 73 tasmAd (tasya ) prave ( nive). * gorA. medhaavt|| (1) masmR 839, medhA. nAM tu (nAM hi ); smRca. | (1) masmR. 8040, medhA. caurAhRtaM iti, caurahataM iti 134 medhAvat ; vira. 645 meva ca kSitau ( mAkarasya ca ) pAThaH, mitA. 2 / 36 cauraihRtaM (caurahRtaM); apa. 2036 'ardha... drAjA (rakSaNAdarthabhArAjA); maca. bhedhAvat setu.293 / mitAvat ; vImi. 2 / 36; byama. 88 yujA (bhuA); nidhInAM tu ( nidhAnAnAM ) zeSaM viravat ; prakA. 84 medhAvat ; vitA. 567 vyamavat / samu. 152, nanda. mitAvat samu. 73 mebhAvat ; nanda. medhAvat. | bhAca. mitAvat,

Page #412
1958 vyavahArakANDam - (2) yaccauraihRtaM lokAnAM dhanaM tadrAjJA caurebhyazcA- mUlyaM gRhItvA zeSaM svAmine dadyAt / yathAha- 'AdahRtaM dhanaM tebhyo deyam / yasmAt rAjA svIkurvan caurasya dItAtha SaDbhAga pranaSTAdhigatAnnRpaH / dazamaM dvAdazaM yAvatpApaM tAvatprApnoti / +gorA. vApi satAM dharmamanusmaran // ' iti / tatra prathame varSe (3) yaddhanaM caurailokAnAmapahRtaM tadrAjJA caurebhya kRtsnameva dadyAt , dvitIye dvAdazaM bhAga, tRtIye dazamaM, AhRtya dhanasvAmibhyo deyam / taddhanaM rAjA svayamupa- caturthAdiSu SaSThaM bhAgaM gRhItvA zeSaM dadyAt / rAjabhAgasya yuJjAnazcaurasya pApaM prApnoti / caturtho'zo'dhigantre dAtavyaH / svAmyanAgame tu kRtsnasya yAjJavalkyaH dhanasya caturthamaMzamadhigantre dattvA zeSaM rAjA gRhNIyAt / pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA tathAha gautamaH-'pranaSTasvAmikamadhigamya saMvatsaraM rAjJA prenaSTAdhigataM deyaM nRpeNa dhanine dhanam / rakSyamUrdhvamadhigantuzcaturtho'zo rAjJaH zeSam' iti / atra vibhAvayena celliGgaistatsama daNDamarhati / / saMvatsaramityekavacanamavivakSitam / 'rAjA vyabdaM nidhApa (1) yasmAcca rAjA vyavahAravidhAvagyo daNDa- yet' iti smaraNAt - 'hareta parato nRpaH' ityetadapi gharaH, tasmAt-'pranaSTAdhigataM deyaM nRpeNa dhanine dhnm| svAminyanAgate tryabdAdUrdhvaM vyayIkaraNAbhyanujJAparam / vibhAvayenna celiGgaistatsama daNDamarhati // ' kasyacit tata: paramAgate tu svAmini vyayIbhate'pi dravye rAjA pranaSTaM yadi rAjJAnyena vAdhigataM labdhaM tad yadi dhaninA svAMzamavatArya tatsama dadyAt / etacca hirnnyaadivissym| prArthyate / tataH, kiM tat, kiyatsaMkhyaM cetyevaM pRSTvAvi- gavAdiviSaye vakSyati-'paNAnekazaphe dadyAt' ityaadinaa| saMvAdakasyAnviSyArpaNIyam / na cedevaM vibhAvayet tatsama . mitA. daNDyaH / vizva. 2035 (3) na cedvibhAvayati tadA steyapravRttatvAtpranaSTadravya(2) parAvartya vyavahAramuktvA idAnIM parAvartya samena dhanena daNDanIyaH / - +apa. dravyamAha- pranaSTAdhigatamiti / pranaSTaM hiraNyAdi zaulki (4) 'vyavahArAnna yaH pazye'dityuktaM tatra na kevalakasthAnapAlAdibhiradhigataM rAjJe samarpitaM yattadrAjJA dhanine muktalakSaNa evaM vyavahAro draSTavyaH, kintu prativAdizanyodAtavyam / yadi dhanI rUpasaMkhyAdibhirliGgairbhAvayati / 'pi sAkSyAdinibandhananirNayaphalakatayA parAjayanibandhanayadi na bhAvayati tadA tatsama daNDyaH / asatyavAdi daNDagrahaNaphalakatayA ca vyavahArapratirUpakaH saMdihyamAnatvAt / adhigamasya svatvanimittatvAtsvatve prApte tatparA svatvanidhyAdau mamAyamiti prtijnyaattsaadhkprmaannvRttirnenoktaa| atra ca kAlAvadhiM vakSyati-'zaulkikaiH nirdezarUpo'pi tathetyabhipretya nidhyAdau vyavasthAmAha sthAnapAlairvA naSTApahRtamAhRtam / aksiMvatsarAtsvAmI caturbhiH-pranaSTAdhigatamiti / nidhistAvatpUrvanikhAtaM hareta parato nRpaH // iti / manunA punaH saMvatsaratrayamava- | cirapratiSThaM dhanam / tacca svasvapitrAdinihitaparanihitadhitvena nirdiSTam- 'pranaSTasvAmikaM rikthaM rAjA tryabdaM | bhedAdvidhA / tatrAdyaM pranaSTamathA'dhigataM dhaninA nidhApayet / atryabdAddharetsvAmI parato nRpatiharet // ' rAjapuruSAdinA dhanaM nidhirUpaM vA dhanine mamedaM iti / tatra varSatrayaparyantamavazyaM rakSaNIyam / tatra yadi dhanamiti bruvate nRpeNa deyaM cet liGgaiH pramANaistaddhanaM saMvatsarAdarvAk svAmyAgacchettadA kRtsnameva dadyAt / vibhAvayet svIyatayA pramApayet / na cedvibhAvayettadA yadA punaH saMvatsarAdUrdhvamAgacchati tadA SaDbhAgaM rakSaNa vivAdaviSayIbhUtanidhisamaM daNDaM tAdRganRtAbhidhAnAparA+ nanda. gorAvat / dhenArhati / vImi. mavi., maca., bhAca. mamuvat / hRtaM pranaSTaM yo dravyaM parahastAdavApnuyAt / (1) yAsmR. 2 / 33; apu. 253 / 61-2 daNDa (dAtu); vizva. 2035, mitA.; apa.; gaumi. 10 // 37; smRca. anivedya nRpe daNDyaH sa tu SaNNavatiM paNAn // 133 pU., davi. 272; savi. 490 deyaM (dravyaM); vImi.; + zeSaM vizvavat / vitA. 563; prakA. 84 pU. samu. 72. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 172, apu. 257 / 23; vizva.

Page #413
prakIrNakam bAlAnAvadhananivinApahRtavyavasthA 1959 (1) yatazcaitadevaM ata:- 'hRtaM pranaSTa ko dravyaM para- | rAdrAjA gRhIyAt / svapuruSAnItaM ca dravyaM janasamUheSuhastAdavApnuyAt / anivedya nRpe daiNDayaH sa tu SaNNavati ddhoSya yAvatsaMvatsaraM rAjJA rakSaNIyam / yathAha gautamaHpaNAn // ' spaSTArthaH shlokH| vizva. 21176 'pranaSTasvAmikamadhigamya rAjJe prabyurvikhyAtaM saMvatsaraM (2) taskarasya pracchAdakaM pratyAha-hRtamiti / hRtaM rAjJA rakSyam' iti / yatpumarmamunA vidhyantaramuktampranaSTaM vA 'caurAdihastasthaM dravyaM anena madIyaM dravyamapa- 'pranaSTasvAmikaM dravyaM rAjA tryabda nidhApayet / arvAk itamiti nRpasyAnivedyaiva darpAdinA yo gRhNAti asau vyabdAddharetsvAmI parato nRpatiharet // ' iti tat zrutabaDuttarAmavati paNAn dnnddniiyH| taskarapracchAdakatvena | vRttasaMpannabrAhmaNaviSayam / rakSaNanimittaSaDbhAgAdigrahaNaM duSTatvAt / *mitA. ca tenaivoktam -'AdadItAtha SaDbhArga pramaSTAdhigatAt (3) avyavasthAyAM mUladhanAnusAreNa * vRddhikssyau|| nRpH| dazamaM dvAdazaM vApi satAM dharmamanusmaran / ' vyavasthAyAM tu vyavasthAnusAreNaiva taavityrthH| vici.45 | iti (masmR. 8 / 33) / tRtIyadvitIyaprathamasaMvatsareSu (4) asvAmino vikretustatsakAzAt ketuzca pracchA- yathAkrama SaSThAdayo bhAgA veditavyAH / prapazcita dena svAmino daNDamAha-hRtamiti / tuzabdena nivedane | caitatpurastAt / + mitA. vImi. (3) pranaSTAdhigataM saMvatsarAda geva grahItuma zaulkikaiH sthAnapAlairvA nssttaaphRtmaahRtm| hatItyAha yAjJavalkyaH-zaulkikairiti / smRca. 133 aksiMvatsarAtsvAmI hareta parato nRpaH // / paMNAnekazaphe dadyAccaturaH paJca mAnuSe / (1) arvAk saMvatsarAt svAmI gRhNIyAt / parato mahiSoSTragavAM dvau dvau pAdaM pAdamajAvike // . nRpatirgahIyAt / vizva. 2 / 177 (1) pAritoSikAn rAje-'paNAnekazaphe dadyAccaturaH (2) rAjapuruSAnItaM pratyAha- zaulkikariti / paJca mAnuSe / mahiSoSTagavAM dvau dvau pAdaM paadmjaavike||' yadA tu zulkAdhikAribhiH sthAnarakSibhirvA naSTa vizva. 21178 mapahRtaM dravyaM rAjapArzva pratyAnItaM tadA saMvatsarAdarvAk (2) manUktaSaDbhAgAdigrahaNasya dravyavizeSe'pavAdaprAptazcet nASTikastadravyamavApnuyAt / UrdhvaM punaH saMvatsa- mAha -paNAnekazaphe dadyAditi / ekazaphe azvAdau ___ * apa., smRca., vira., pamA., davi., vyapra., vitA. | pranaSTAdhigate tatsvAmI rAze rakSaNanimittaM caturaH mitAvat / paNAn dadyAt / mAnuSe manuSyajAtIye dravye paJca 2 / 176; mitA. apa.; vyaka. 138; smRca. 213; | paNAn / mahiSoSTragavAM rakSaNanimittaM pratyekaM dvau dvau vira. 110; pamA. 291; vici. 44; vyani. 276; paNI ajAvike punaH pratyekaM pAdaM pAdam / dadyAditi smRci. 17, davi. 329, nRpra. 171; savi. 495 / sarvatrAnuSajyate / ajAvikamiti samAsanirdeze'pi pAdaM (= ); vImi.; vyapra. 292; vitA. 574; rAkau. 468 | pAdamiti vIpsAbalAtpratyeka saMbandho'vagamyate / setu. 140; samu. 104. xmitA. (1) yAsmR. 2 / 173; apu. 257 / 24 zaulki (zaulbi) hareta (labhate); vizva. 2 / 177 hareta ( labheta); + apa., vImi. mitAvat / mitA. 2 / 33,173; apa.; vyaka. 118, smRca. 133; - smRticandrikAyAM mitAkSarA'parAkAMnuvAdaH / vImi. vira. 346; vici. 148 hareta (haretta); savi. 490 mitAvat / pUrvArdhe ( zaulkike sthAnapAle vA niSThApahRtamAhRtam ) ta para (1) yAsmR. 2 / 174; apu. 257 / 25; vizva. (tatpara ); vImi.; vyapra. 297; vyama. 87; vitA. 21178; mitA.; apa.; vyaka. 118; smRca. 133, 563 ta para ( ttatpara); rAkau. 468 hareta ( uddharet ); vira. 346; davi. 274 gavAM dvau (gavAdI); nRpra. 174; saituH 251 vicivat ; prakA. 84; samu. 72; vivya. 53 | vImi.; vyama. 87; rAkau. 469; setu. 252 mAnuSe vicivat. (mAMzake); prakA. 84, samu. 72-3. ma. kAM. 246

Page #414
1960 : :: vyavahArakANDam .... . (3) dravyavizeSa prati yAvadadhigame deyaM tadAha- na brAhmaNasyAnabhirUpasya' ityuktvAha-- 'abrAhmaNo'paNAniti / etacca prativyakti deyam / na tu pratijAti / pyAkhyAtA SaSThaM labhetetyeke' iti / anAkhyAya tu gahan ... . x apa. brAhmaNo'pi sarvamAdAya zaktyanurUpeNa daNDyaH syAt / nidhivyavasthA vidvAMstu 'sa sarvasya prabhuriti vacanAdanAkhyAyApi * rAjA labdhvA nidhiM dadyAdvijebhyo'dha gahvan na dossbhaagityrthH| vizva. 2137 dvijaH punH| (2) itareNa tu rAjavidvadrAhmaNavyatiriktena avidvaH vidvAnazeSamAdadyAtsa sarvasya prabhuryataH // brAhmaNakSatriyAdinA nidhau labdhe rAjA SaSThAMzamadhigantre .. (1) yattatsannasvAmikaM nidhyAdikaM tatra kA kthaa| dattvA zeSa nidhi svayamAharet / yathAha vasiSThaH-'aprajJAucyate-rAjA labdhvA nidhi dadyAditi / sa sarvasya yamAnaM vittaM yo'dhigacchedrAjA taddharet SaSThamaMzamadhigantre prabhurityanena pratigrahAdyabhAve'pi svatvasaMbandho'stIti dadyAt' iti / gautamo'pi-nidhyadhigamo rAjadhanaM jJApayati / * vizva. 236 bhavati, na brAhmaNasyAbhirUpasya, abrAhmaNo'pyAkhyAtA (2) rathyAzulkazAlAdinipatitasya suvarNAdenaSTasyA- SaSThamazaM labhetatyeke' iti / anivedita iAte kartariH dhigame vidhimuktvA adhunA bhUmau ciranikhAtasya suva- niSThA / aniveditazcAsau vijJAtazca. rAje'pyanivedita denidhizabdavAcyasyAdhigame vidhimAha-- rAjeti | vijJAtaH, yaH kazcinnidhiM labdhvA rAjJe na niveditavAn uktalakSaNaM nidhi rAjA labdhvA ardha brAhmaNebhyo dattvA vijJAtazca rAjJA sa sarva nidhi dApyo daNDaM ca zaktyazeSaM koze nivezayet / brAhmaNastu vidvAn zrutAdhya- pekSayA / atha nidherapi svAmyAgatya rUpasakhyAdibhiH yanasaMpannaH sadAcAro yadi nidhiM labheta tadA sarvameva svatvaM bhAvayati tadA tasme rAjA nidhi dattvA SaSThaM gRhNIyAt / yasmAdasau sarvasya jagataH prbhuH| mitA. dvAdazaM vAMzaM svayamAharet / yathAha manuH- 'mamAyamiti itareNa nidhau labdhe rAjA SaSThAMzamAharet / yo brUyAnnidhiM satyena mAnavaH / tasyAdadIta SaDbhAgaM aniveditavijJAto dApyastaM daNDameva ca // rAjA dvAdazameva vaa||' iti (masmR. 8 / 35 ) / aMza (1) itareNa braahmnnenaivaanbhiruupennetyrthH| gautamIyaM vikalpastu varNakramAdyapekSayA veditvyH| + mitA. tvabrAhmaNaviSayaM 'nidhyadhigamo rAjadhanam' iti / yAvAn dhane caurahane vyavasthA nidhyadhigamaH sa sarvo rAjadhanamityarthaH / tathA ca 'deyaM caurahataM dravyaM rAjJA jAnapadAya tu| adadaddhi samApnoti kilbiSaM yasya tasya tt|| x zeSaM mitAvat / (1) yatazca nidhyAdiSvasvAmikeSu rAjJaH prabhutvaM, * apa., bImi., vizvavat / tata eva ca- 'deyaM corahRtaM dravyaM rAjJA janapadAya tu|' (1) yAsmR. 2 / 34, vizva. 2 / 36; mitA.; apa.; kasmAt / yasmAd- 'adadaddhi samApnoti kilviSaM tasya mamu. 8137, vira. 643-4; vyani. 533 nirSi (nidhIn); yasya tat / ' pAlakatvena hi rAjagAmitA nidhyAdeH / davi. 289; dAta. 183, vImiH, vyama. 88; vitA. 564 labdhvA nidhi (labdhanidhiH ); setu. 292; samu. pAlakazcet kimiti parakIyaM corAdihRtaM na prayaccheditya73, vica. 97. bhiprAyaH / janapadagrahaNaM sarvArtham / na brAhmaNAyaivetyarthaH / (2) yAsmR. 2135, vizva. 2037 staM da ( stadda ); | + apa., vImi. mitAvat / mitA.; apa.; smRca. 134 mAharet ( mApnuyAt); vira. (1) yAsmR. 2136; apu. 253 / 62 jAna ( jana ); 644 jJAto ( jJAtaM ) zeSaM vizvavat ; vyani. 533 dApyastaM vizva. 2038 jAna ( jana ) yasya tasya (tasya yasya ); ( rAzastad); davi. 287 pU.: 292 utta.; dAta. 183 mitA.; apa. vizvavat ; vyani. 532 apuvat , pU., nAradaH, maca. 8 // 39 ani ( anA ); vImi.; vyama. 88 jJAto davi. 85 tu ( ca ) daddhi ( dat sa ) yasya tasya (tasya ( zAno ); vitA. 564; setu. 292 pU.; prakA. 84 | yasya ); vImi.; vitA. 567 ada (Ada) yasya tasva (tasya smRcavat , pU. samu. 73, vica. 97 / yasya ); samu. 152.

Page #415
prakIrNakama-bAlAnAthadharmanidhinaSTApahRtavyavasthA .1961 . tathA ca bRhaspati:-'corApahRtaM tu sarvebhyo'nviSyArpaNIyaM brAhmaNo'pi labdhvA nidhi rAjJe nivedayet ayaM mayA alAbhe svakozAd vA, adadaccorakilbiSI syAt' | labdha iti / tenAnujJAto bhuJjIta, anyathA coraH syaat| ityAdi / vizva. 2038 nAbhA. 817 (pR. 107) / (2) caurahRtaM pratyAha-deyamiti / cauraihRtaM dravyaM pranaSTAravAmikadhanavyavarathA caurebhyo vijitya jAnapadAya svadezanivAsine yasya tat asvAmikamadAyAdaM dazavarSasthitaM ttH| dravyaM tasmai rAjJA dAtavyam / hi yasmAt adadat apra rAjA tadAtmasAtkuryAdevaM dharmo na hIyate // yacchan yasya tadapahRtaM dravyaM tasya kilbiSamApnoti / asvAmikaM pramItasvAmikamadAyAdaM dAyAdAdiRktha. tasya corasya c| yathAha manu:-'dAtavyaM sarvavaNebhyo harazUnyam / atra ca ekAbdatryabdadazAbdAnAM zaGkita. rAjJA cauraihRtaM dhanam / rAjA tadupayuJjAnazcaurasyApnoti dUradUrataradUratamAdyavasthitadAyAdAgamanApekSayA vyavasthA kilbiSam // ' iti / yadi caurahastAdAdAya svayamupa- kAryo / vira. 117 bhukte tadA caurasya kilbiSamApnoti / atha caurahatamu svamapyartha tathA naSTaM labdhvA rAjJe nivedayet / pekSate tadA jAnapadasya kilbiSam / atha caurahRtAharaNAya gRhNIyAttatra taM zuddhamazuddhaM syAttato'nyathA // yatamAno'pi na zaknuyAdAhartu tadA tAvaddhanaM svakozAdda AtmIyamapyartha naSTamityavaghoSitaM punalabheta cet dyAt / yathAha gautamaH-'caurahRtamavajitya yathAsthAnaM | tathaiva rAze nivedayet / anujJAtaM tacchuddhaM bhavati, gamayetkozAdvA dadyAt' iti / kRSNadvaipAyano'pi-'pratyA- azuddhamanyathA syAt / nAbhA. 8/8 (pR. 107) hatuM na zaktastu dhanaM cauraihRta yadi / svakozAttAddha deyaM . dhane corahate vyavasthA . syAdazaktena mahIkSitA // ' iti / +mitA. steneSvalabhyamAneSu rAjA dadyAt svakAd dhanAt / nAradaH upekSamANo hyenasvI dharmAdarthAcca hIyate 4 // nidhivyavasthA bRhaspatiH pareNa nihitaM labdhvA rAjanyupaharonnidhim / pranaSTArakhAmikadhanavyavasthA rAjagAmI nidhiH sarvaH sarveSAM brAhmaNAhate // / rojAdadIta SaDbhAgaM navamaM dvAdazaM tathA / .' pareNa nihitaM nidhi yo labheta sa rAze daukayet / zUdravikSatrajAtInAM viprAdgRhIta viMzakam // atra hetumAha-asvAmikaM rAjagAmi yata: sarva tasmAt * sthalAdinirdezaH saMbhUyasamutthAnaprakaraNe (pR. 782) tasyopahared brAhmaNavarjam / tena yallabdhaM tadAtmana ev| draSTavyaH / itaro yad rAjA tuSTo dadAti tadeva labhata iti| ___x vyAkhyAnaM sthalAdinirdezazca steyaprakaraNe (pR. 1757) nAbhA. 86 (pR. 107) draSTavyaH / brAhmaNo'pi nidhiM labdhvA kSipraM rAjJe nivedayet / vedayan (vedane) utta.; nRpra. 174 kSipraM rAze (kSatriyAya ) pU.; tena dattaM ca bhuJjIta stenaH syAdanivedayan // setu. 292 davivat .. . (1) nAsaM. 88 zuddhaM syAtta (zuddhaH syAda); nAsmR. + apa., vImi. mitAvat / 1018 vira. 642 ttatra taM (ttu tataH); nRpra. 174 utta(1) nAsaM. 8 / 6; nAsmR. 1016; mamu. 8 / 37 rAjanyu rAdhe ( gRhNan zuddho'pyazuddhaH syAttato daNDyastu nAnyathA ) utta.; (rAjA hya); vira. 643; mapA. 226 rAjanyu ( rAjaivo); setu. 291 labdhvA rAze ( labdhaM rAzi) 'tatra taM (ttu tataH) dIka. 34-5, davi. 289 : 292 pU.; nRpra. 174 pareNa nihitaM (cireNa pihitaM); setu. 292 labdhvA ( dRSTA). (2) vyaka. 140; vira. 116; vici. 47 dvAdaza (2) nAsaM. 87; nAsmR. 1017; vira. 643 rAze ( dazamaM); vyani. 281 jAtInAM (jAtAnAM ); bAla. nive ( rAjani ve ) ca (tu ) vedayan ( vedane ); mapA. 227 20173; setu. 143; samu. 72 vyanivat ; vivya. 35 ca (tu); dIka. 35 mapAvat ; davi. 292 ca (tu), nAradaH.

Page #416
1952 vyavahArakANDam yadAdUcaM tu nAgacchedyatra svAmI kthnycn| / amipurANam tadA gRhIta tadrAjA brahmasvaM brAhmaNAn zrayet // nidhivyavasthA koSe pravezayedadhaM nityaM cArdha dvije dadet / brAhmaNAn zrathet anybraahmnnebhyo'rpyedityrthH| vira. 116 nidhi dvijottamaH prApya gRhIyAtsakalaM tathA // caturthamaSTamaM bhAgaM tathA SoDazamaM (ka) dvijaH / corApahRtaM tu sarvebhyo'nviSyArpaNIyaM alAbhe varNakrameNa dadyAca nidhi pAtre tu dharmataH // svakozAdvA, adadaccorakilbiSI syAt / pranaSTAsvAmikadhanavyavasthA vyAsa anRtaM tu vadandaNDyaH suvittasyAMzamaSTamam / dhane corahRte vyavasthA pranaSTasvAmikamRkthaM rAjA vyabdaM nidhApayet // pratyAhartumazaktastu dhanaM cauraihRtaM ydi| arvAkavyabdAddharetsvAmI pareNa nRpatiharet / svakozAttaddhi deyaM syAdazaktena mahIkSitA * // mamedamiti yo brUyAtso'rthayukto yathAvidhi // saMpAdya rUpasaMkhyAdIn svAmI tadrvyamarhati // uzanA bAlAnAthadhanavyavasthA . nidhivyavasthA bAladAyAdikamRkthaM tAvadrAjA'nupAlayet / vidyAbhijanayuktAn pUrvadRSTapramANAnvRddhAnnidhi- yAvatsyAtsa samAvRtto yaavdvaa'tiitshaishvH|| pAlane niyujyAt / bAlaputrAsu caivaM syAdrakSaNaM niSkulAsu ca / pativratAsu ca strISu vidhavAsvAturAsu ca // .. * sthalAdinirdezaH steyaprakaraNe (pR. 1765) draSTavyaH / jIvantInAM tu tAsAM ye saMhareyuzca bAndhavAH / tAn ziSyAccauradaNDena dhArmikaH pRthivIpatiH // (1) vyaka. 140 dyatra ( ttatra); vira. 116; vici. . dhane corahRte vyavasthA .. 48 vyabdA ( abdA) brAhmaNAn (brAhmaNaM); vyani. 282 sAmAmyato hRtaM cauraistadvai dadyAtsvayaM nRpaH / vicivat ; bAla. 21173 vyakavat setu. 143 brAhmaNAn / (brAhmaNaM); samu. 72 vicivat ; viSya. 35 vicivat , caurarakSAdhikAribhyo rAjA'pi hRtmaapnuyaat|| nAradaH. ahRte yo hRtaM brUyAnniHsAryo daNDya eva saH / (2) vizva. 2 / 38. na tadrAjJA pradAtavyaM gRhe yadgRhagaihRtam // (3) mabhA. 10 / 36. / (1) apu. 223 / 14-23.

Page #417
pariziSTam vyavahArasvarUpam gautamaH | parivhiyate, tathoktaM nAradena-'RNAdAnaM yupanidhiH vyavahAravibhAgAH saMbhUyotthAnameva ca / dattasya punarAdAnaM azubhUSA'bhyupatya 'dvirutthAno dvigatiH / ca // vetanasyAnapAkarma tathaivAsvAmivikrayaH / vikrIyAsavyavahAra ityanuSajyate / tatra nibandhanakAreNa RNA- pradAnaM ca krItvAnuzaya eva ca // samayasyAnapAkarma dAnAdidAyavibhAgAntAnAM deyanibandhanatA sAhasAdipaJca- vivAdaH kssetrjstthaa| strIpuMsayozca saMbandho dAyabhAgo'ya kasya daNDanibandhanatvamiti dvirutthAnatetyartha iti / yadyapi sAhasam // vAkpAruSyaM tathA proktaM daNDapAruSyameva ca / manvAdibhiH-'teSAmAdyamRNAdAnaM nikssepo'svaamivikryH| dyUtaM prakIrNakaM caiva......... // iti nAradavacanAnasaMbhaya ca samutthAnaM dattasyAnapakarma ca // vetanasyaiva cAdAnaM | sArinibandhanakAravacanam / atazca tadvayAkhyeyasyApi saMvidazca vyatikramaH / krayavikrayAnuzayau vivAdaH svAmi- gautamasatrasya naardvcnaanusaaritvmev| etadanusAreNaivApAlayoH // sImAvivAdadharmazca pAruSye ' daNDavAcike / smAbhirapyuktA vivAdapadAnAM saMgatiH / atazca RNAdAsteyaM ca sAhasaM caiva strIsaMgrahaNameva ca // strIpuMdharmo nAdidAyavibhAgAntAnAM deyanibandhanatvena pratipAdanaM sAhavibhAgazca drutamAhvaya eva ca / padAnyaSTAdazaitAni vyava- sAdipaJcakasya daNDanibandhanatvamiti sUcayitu 'atha sAhasahAre bidurbudhaaH||' ityevamuktaprakAreNa kramikANi vyavahAra- mi'tyathazabdaH pryuktH| atazca deyapratipAdanAnantaraM padAnyuktAni / atra vAkpAruSya daNDapAruSya-strIsaMgrahaNA- daNDapratipAdanasyAvasara iti saMgatiH / atrApi vAkpAnantaraM dAyavibhAgaH kramikaH, nibandhanakAreNa tu-trayodaza- ruSyadaNDapAruSyANAM parasparaM bhedAbhAve'pi daNDAlpatvavivAdapadaM dAya ityuktam / ubhayormahAn virodhaH / sa mahattvArtha pRthagrahaNam / atazca prakaraNatrayasyApi saMgati.* asmin prakaraNe pUrva (pR. 1) etadvacanaM samuddhRtamapi ruktaiva / anena vijJAnayoginA yaduktaM vivAdapadAnAM tatra TIkAyAH saMpUrNatayA'nuddhArAdatra punaruddhRtam / parasparaM saMgatirnAstIti, tatparAstaM veditavyam / (1) savi..450. savi. 450-51 sabhA mahAbhAratam viddho dharmo hyadharmeNa sabhA yatropapadyate / sabhyaiH satyameva vaktavyam na cAsya zalyaM kRntanti viddhAstatra sbhaasdH|| sabhAM prapadyate hyAtaH prajvalanniva havyavAda / ardha harati vai zreSThaH pAdo bhavati kartRSu / taM vai satyena dharmeNa sabhyAH prazamayantyuta // pAdazcaiva sabhAsatsu ye na nindanti ninditam // dharmapraznamato brUyAdAryaH satyena mAnavaH / anenA bhavati zreSTho mucyante ca sabhAsadaH / vibrUyustatra taM praznaM kAmakrodhabalAtigAH // , yo hi praznaM na vibrUyAddharmadarzI sabhAM gataH / eno gacchati kartAraM nindA) yatra nindyate // anRte yA phalAvAptistasyAH so'dha samaznute // vitathaM tu vadeyurye dharma pralhAda pRcchate / (1) bhA. 2068 / 60,61,63,77-80. ___ iSTApUrta ca te nanti sapta sapta parAvarAn // -0:00

Page #418
1964 vyavahArakANDam sAkSI mahAbhAratam viddho dharmo hyadharmeNa sabhA yatropapadyate / mRSAsAkSyanindA / sAkSiNAM satyavacanApavAdaviSayaH / / na cAsya zalyaM kRntanti viddhAstatra sbhaasdH| pRSTo hi sAkSI yaH sAkSyaM jAnamAno'nyathA vdet| ardha harati vai zreSThaH pAdo bhavati kartRSu / sa pUrvAnAtmanaH sapta kule hanyAttathA parAn // pAdazcaiva sabhAsatsu ye na nindanti ninditam / / . AdityacandrAvanilAnalau ca anenA bhavati zreSTho mucyante ca sbhaasdH| , .dyaurbhUmirApo hRdayaM yamazca / eno gacchati kartAraM nindA) yatra nindyate // : ahazca rAtrizca ubhe ca saMdhye vitathaM tu vadeyurye dharma pralhAda pRcchate / . dharmazca jAnAti narasya vRttam / / iSTApUrta ca te ghnanti sapta sapta parAvarAn / / na narmayuktaM vacanaM hinasti hRtasvasya hi yaduHkhaM hataputrasya caiva yat / / na strISu rAjanna vivAhakAle / RNinaH prati yaccaiva svArthAbhraSTasya caiva yat // prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre striyAH patyA vihInAyA rAjJA grastasya caiva yt| pazcAnRtAnyAhurapAtakAni / / aputrAyAzca yadduHkhaM vyAghrAghrAtasya caiva yat // pRSTaM tu sAkSye pravadantamanyathA adhyUDhAyAzca yaduHkhaM sAkSibhirvihatasya c| . vadanti mithyopahitaM narendra / etAni vai samAnyAhuHkhAni tridivezvarAH // ekArthatAyAM tu samAhitAyAM tAni sarvANi duHkhAni prApnoti vitathaM bruvan // . mithyA vadantamanRtaM hinasti / - sAkSilakSaNam jAnanavibruvanpraznAnkAmAkrodhAdbhayAttathA / samakSadarzanAtsAkSI zravaNAcceti dhAraNAt / sahasraM vAruNAn pAzAnAtmani pratimuzcati // tasmAtsatyaM bruvansAkSI dharmArthAbhyAM na hiiyte|| , kulInastriyaH sabhAyAM na neyAH sAkSI vA vibruvansAkSyaM gokarNazithilazcaran / dhayA striyaM samAM pUrve na nayantIti naH shrutm| sahasraM vAruNAnpAzAnAtmani pratimuzcati // tasya saMvatsare pUrNe pAza ekaH prmucyte| sa naSTaH kaurave yeSu pUrvo dharmaH sanAtanaH / / agnipurANam tasmAtsatyaM tu vaktavyaM jAnatA satyamaJjasA // ___ kauTasAkSyadaNDaH (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 7 / 3. 'kauTasAkSyaM ta kurvANAMstrIna varNAzca pradApayet / (2) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1168 / 29. vivAsayet brAhmaNaM tu bhojyo (anyo) vidhirna (3) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1177 / 16,17. hIritaH // (4) bhA. 2068 / 74-85. (1) bhA. 2 / 69 / 9. . (2) apu. 22717,8. 9vAyA divyam mahAbhAratam agnividhiH tvamagne sarvabhUtAnAmantazcarasi nitydaa| (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 5 / 23. sAkSivatpuNyapApeSu satyaM brUhi kave vacaH / / dharme prayatamAnasya satyaM ca vadataH samam / pRSTo yadabruvaM satyaM vyabhicAro'tra ko mama // (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 7 / 2.

Page #419
divyam = skandapurANam zapathako zaTaviSAgnitaptamASaphAla tandulajalAni divyAni sau devo bhaTTAdityo'tra tiSThati / bhUyAnato'pi bahuza: pApahA dharmavardhanaH // divyamaSTavidhaM cAtra sadyaH pratyayakArakam / pApAnAM copabhuktaM hi yathA pArtha halAhalam / / arjuna uvAca - divyaprakAra micchAmi zrotuM cAhaM munIzvara / .. kathaM kAryANi kAnIha sphuTaM yaiH puNyapApakam // nArada uvAca - zapathAH kozaghaTaka viSAgnI taptamASakau / phAlaM ca tandulaM caiva divyAnyaSTau vidurbudhAH // asAkSikeSu cArtheSu mitho vivadamAnayoH / rAjadrohAbhizApeSu sAhaseSu tathaiva ca // avidastattvataH satyaM zapathenAbhilaGghayet / maharSibhizva devaizca satyArthAH zapathAH kRtAH // javano nRpatiH kSINo midhyAzapathamAcaran / vasiSTha varSamadhye sAnvayaH kila bhArata // 'andhaH zatrugRhaM gacchedyo mithyAzapathAMzcaret / rauravasya svayaM dvAramudghATayati durmatiH // manyante vai pApakRto na kazcitpazyatIti naH / tAMzca devAH prapazyanti svasyaivAntarapUruSAH // AdityacandrAvanilo'nalazca dyaurbhUmirApo hRdayaM yamazca / ava rAtrizca ubhe ca saMdhye dharmo hi jAnAti narasya vRttam // evaM tasmAdabhijJAya satyArthazapathAMzcaret / vRthA hi zapathAnkurvanpretya ceha vinazyati || idaM satyaM vadAmIti bruvan sAkSI bhavAnyataH / zubhAzubhaphalaM dehi zuciH pAdau raveH spRzet // atha zAstrasya vipro'pi zastrasyApi ca kSatriyaH / mAM saMspRzaMstathA vaizyaH zUdraH svagurumeva ca // mAtaraM pitaraM pUjyaM spRzetsAdhAraNaM tvidam / kozasya rUpaM pUrva te vyAkhyAtaM pANDunandana // (1) skandapu. ( kaumArikAkhaNDa ) adhyAya: 43, 44. 196% vipravarja tathA koza varNinAM dApayennRpaH / yo yaddevatAbhraktaH pAyayettasya taM naramH // samabhaktaM ca devAnAmAdityasyaiva pAyayet / sarveSAM codevAnAM snApayedadhAtrakam // snAnodakaM vA saMkalpaM gRhItvA pAyayennavam / trisaptarAtramadhye ca phalaM kozasya nirdizet // ataH paraM mahAdivyavidhAnaM zRNu yadbhavet / saMzayacchedi sarveSAM dhASTaryAttaddivyameva ca // saziraskaM pradAtavyamiti brahmA purA'bravIt / mahogrANAM ca dAtavyamaziraskamapi sphuTam // sAdhUnAM varNinAM rAjA na ziraskaM pradApayet / navA ghaTaM deyaM noSNakAle hutAzanam // varNinAM ca tathA phAlaM tandulaM mukharogiNAm // kuSThapittArditAnAM ca brAhmaNAnAM ca no viSam / kamarhanti sarve dharmyaM niratyayam // na vyAdhimarake deze zapathAnkozameva ca / 'divyAnyAsurakairmantraiH stambhayantIha kecana // pratighAtavidasteSAM yojayeddharmavatsalAn / divyAnAM stambhakAn jJAtvA pApAnnityaM mahIpatiH // vivAsayetsvakA draSTrA hi lokasya kaNTakAH / teSAmanveSaNe yatnaM rAjA nityaM samAcaret // te hi pApasamAcArAstaskarebhyo'pi taskarAH / prAgdRSTadoSAn svalpeSu divyeSu viniyojayet // mahatsvapi na cArtheSu dharmajJAn dharmavatsalAn / na mithyAvacanaM yeSAM janmaprabhRti vidyate // zraddadhyAtpArthivasteSAM vacanAdeva bhArata / jJAtvA dharmiSThatAM rAjA puruSasya vicakSaNaH // krodha lobhAtkArazca svayameva praduSyati / tasmAtpApiSu divyaM syAttatrAdau procyate ghaTe // susamAyAM pRthivyAM ca digbhAge pUrvadakSiNe / yajJiyasya tu vRkSasya sthApyaM syAnmuNDakadvayam // stambhakasya pramANaM ca saptahastaM prakIrtitam / hastau nikhanetkASThaM dRzyaM syAddhastapaJcakam // antaraM tu tayoH kAryaM tathA hastacatuSTayam / muNDakopara, kASThaM ca dRDhaM kuryAdvicakSaNaH // caturhastaM tulAkASThamatraNaM kArayetsthiram / khadirArjunavRkSANAM ziMzapAzAlajaM tvatha //

Page #420
1966 vyavahArakANDam tulAkASThe tu kartavyaM tathA vai zikyakadvayam / prAGmukho nizcalaH kAryaH zucau deze dhttstthaa|| pASANasyApi jAyeta stambheSu ca dhttstthaa| vaNiksuvarNakAro vA kuzalaH kAMsyakArakaH // tulAdhAraMdharaH kAryoM ripau mitre ca yaH samaH / zrAvavetprAviyAko'pi talAdhAra vickssnnH|| brahmaghne ye smRtA lokA ye ca strIbAlaghAtake / tulAdhArasya te lokAstulAM dhArayato mRSA // ekasmiMstolayecchikye jJAtaM sUpoSitaM naram / dvitIye mRttikA zubhrAM gaurAM tu tulyebudhH|| iSTikAbhasmapASANakapAlAsthIni varjayet / tolayitvA tataH pUrva tasmAttamavatArayet // mUrdhni patraM tato nyasya nyastapatraM nivezayet / patre mantrastvayaM lekhyo yaH puroktaH svayaMbhuvA // brahmaNastvaM sutA devi tulAnAmneti kathyate / tukAro gaurave nityaM lakAro laghuni smRtaH // gurulAghavasaMyogAttulA tena nigadyase / saMzayAnmocayasvainamabhizastaM naraM shubhe|| bhUya AropayettaM tu naraM tasmin sapatrakam / tulito yadi vardheta zuddho bhavati dharmataH // hIyamAno na zaddhaH syAditi dharmavido vidaH / zikyacchede tulAbhane punarAropayennaram // evaM niHsaMzayaM jJAnaM yaccAnyAyaM na lopayet / etatsarva ravau vAre kArya saMpUjya bhAskaram // athAtaH saMpravakSyAmi viSadivyaM zRNuSva me // dviprakAraM ca tatproktaM ghaTasarpaviSaM tathA / zRGgiNo vatsanAbhasya himazailabhavasya vA // yavAH sapta pradAtavyA athavA SaDghRtaplutAH / mUrdhni vinyastapatrasya patre caivaM nivezayet / / tvaM viSa brahmaNaH putra satyadharme vyavasthitaH / trAyasvainaM naraM pApAtsatyenAsya bhavAmRtam / / yena vegavinA jIrNa chardimUrchAvivarjitam / taM tu zuddhaM vijAnIyAditi dharmavido viduH // kSudhitaM kSudhitaH sarpa ghaTasthaM procya pUrvavat / saMspRzettAlikAH sapta na dazecchudhyatIti saH / / AmidivyaM yathA prAha virazcistacchRNuSva me| saptamaNDalakAnkuryAdevasyAne ravestathA // . maNDalAnmaNDalaM kArya pUrveNeti vinizcayaH / SoDazAGgulakaM kArya maNDalAttAvadantaram / / ArdravAsasamAhUya tathA caivApyupoSitam / kArayetsarvadivyAni devabrAhmaNasaMnidhau // pratyakSaM kArayeddivyaM rAjJo vAdhikRtasya vaa| brAhmaNAnAM zrutavatAM prakRtInAM tathaiva ca / / pazcime dinakAle hi prAGmukhaH prAJjaliH shuciH| caturasra maNDale'nye kRtvA caiva samau karau // lakSayeyuH kRtAdIni hastayostasya hAriNaH / saptAzvatthasya patrANi badhnIyuH karayostataH // navena kRtasUtreNa kArpAsena dRDhaM yathA / .. tatastu susamaM kRtvA aSTAGgulamathAyasam / / piNDaM hutAzasaMtaptaM paJcAzatpalikaM dRDham / Adau pUjAM raveH kRtvA hutAzasyAtha kArayet // raktacandanadhUpAbhyAM raktapuSpaistathaiva ca / abhizastasya patraM ca badhnIyAccaiva mUrdhani / mantreNAnena saMyuktaM brAhmaNAbhihitena ca / . tvamagne vedAzcatvArastvaM ca yajJeSu hUyase // pApaM punAsi vai yasmAttasmAtpAvaka ucyase / tvaM mukhaM sarvadevAnAM tvaM mukhaM brahmavAdinAma / / jaTharastho'si bhUtAnAM tato vetsi shubhaashubhm| pApeSu darzayAtmAnamarciSmAnbhava pAvaka // athavA zuddhabhAveSu zIto bhava mahAbala / tato'bhizastaH zanakarmaNDalAni parikramet // parikramya zanairjahyAllohapiNDaM tataH kSitau / vipatrahastaM taM pazcAtkArayed brIhimardanam / / nirvikArau karau dRSTvA zuddho bhavati dharmataH / bhayAdvA pAtayedyastu tadadho vA vibhAvyate // punastvAhArayellohaM vidhireSa prakIrtitaH / athAtaH saMpravakSyAmi taptamASavidhi zaNu // kArayedAyasaM pAtraM tAnaM vA SoDazAGgulam / caturagulakhAtaM tu mRnmayaM vApi kArayet // pUrayeddhRtatailAbhyAM palairviMzatibhistataH / / sutapte nikSipettatra suvarNasya tu mASakam / /

Page #421
kahayuktaM vinyasenmantramabhizastasya mUrdhani / / aGguSThAGguliyogena taptamAeM samuddharet // zuddhaM jJeyamasadigdhaM visphoTAdivivarjitam / phAlazuddhi pravakSyAmi tAM zRNu tvaM dhnNjy|| AyasaM dvAdazapalaM ghaTitaM phAlamucyate / . aSTAGgulamadIrgha ca caturaGgulavistRtam / / vahnayuktaM vinyasenmantramabhizastasya mUrdhani / triH parAvartayejjihvAM lihannasmAtSaDaGgulam // gavAM kSIraM pradAtavyaM jihvAzodhanamuttamam / jihvAparIkSaNaM kuryAdagdhA cenna vimocyate // taM vizuddhaM vijAnIyAdvizuddhA cettu jAyate / tandulasyAtha vakSyAmi vidhidharma sanAtanam // caurye tu tandulA deyA na cAnyatra kathaMcana / tandulAnudake siktvA rAtrau tatraiva sthApayet // prabhAte kAriNe deyA bhakSaNAya na saMzayaH / triHkRtvaH prAGmukhazcaiva patre niSThIvayettataH // pippalasyAtha bhUrjasya na tvanyasya kathaMcana / tAMstu vai kArayecchuddhAstandulAn zAlisaMbhavAn / mRnmaye bhAjane kRtvA savituH purataH sthitaH / tandulAnmantrayecchuddhAn mantreNAnena dharmataH / / dIyase dharmatattvajJairmAnuSANAM vizodhanam / stutastandula satyena dharmatastrAtumarhasi // niSThIvane kRte teSAM savituH purataH sthite / zoNitaM dRzyate yasya tamazuddhaM vinirdizet // evamaSTavidhaM divyaM pApasaMzayacchedanam / bhaTTAdityasya purato jAyate kurunandana / jaladivyaM tathA prAhurdviprakAraM purAvidaH / jalahastaM smRtaM caikaM manjanaM cAparaM viduH / / bANakSepastathAdAnaM yAvadvIryavatA kRtam / tAvattaM majayejjIvettathA tacchuddhimAdizet / / evaMvidhamidaM sthAnaM bhaTTAdityasya bhArata / mamaiva kRpayA bhAnorjAtametanmahItale // mAnasaMjJAH anirdiSTakartRkavacanAni bhAvasAdhyatvabhAvo'pi kecitsyAtsaMzayeSu ca / sAkSyAdInAmabhAve'tra divyAbhAve ca kutrcit|| divye tu mUrddhadaNDAbhyAM sAdhyadhaiM hema klpyet| tatrArabhyArdhakAkaNyAH zUdro dUrvAkaraH zapet // trikAkaNyUnaSaNmAnAt kRSNalAttilahastakaH / dviguNAdrUpyapANistu triguNAt kAJcanaM dadhat // caturguNAt kare kRtvA mRttikA lAGgalodhdRtAm nIcaH paJcaguNAtputradArairanyatrapAtakaiH // paNAnAM dazamAnAnAM dshkaaddhrmshodhnm| tatraivArtheSu leDhavyaM phAlaM phAlopajIvinA // syAtpaJcadazakAtkozaH triMzatastaNDulAH smRtAH / (1) vyani. 218-220. mya. kAM. 247 catvAriMzattavattA (?) tu taptamASasamudhdRtiH / / paJcAzatastulA jJeyAH saptaSaSThe jalaM bhavet / paJcasaptatikAdagniH zAtAtsyAt viSabhakSaNam // etAni zUdrasyoktAni dviguNe'rthe vizaH smRtaaH| catvAriMzaddhAnyamASaH tau yavaH tau ca kRSNalam // kRSNaladvitayaM proktaM aNvikA'pyatra (?) pnno'pysau| tisro'NvikAH kRSNalaM ca hemamASa itIryate // zANoNvikAzcatasrastu dInArAsthA (khyaH?) cturdsh| aNvikA viMzatiH niSkaM zANaM sASTANvikaM tu tat // aSTANvikAdhikaM niSkadvitayaM citrako bhavet / saSoDazANvikaM niSkadvayaM karSaka ucyate //

Page #422
vyavahArakANDam dazabhirvA paNaM caikA dazabhistu ctusspnnaiH| / zatamAnaM palaM ca syAt nisskrrdhcturdshaiH| niSkaidazabhirveti laukiko maansNgrhH|| taireva rAjataM niSkaM atha tAntrikamucyate // yo rAjasarSapasyA? laukikaH kAkaNistu sH| pAcarAtravaikhAnasAnusAri niSkapramANam kAkaNitritayaM gauro mASaH syAdardhataNDulaH // 'syAdaNvikAcatuSkaNa triniSkaH karSaka: pnnH|| sa kAkaNidvayaM mAnadvitayaM madhyamo yvH| pUrNo'rdhapAdapAdonaniSkaSoDazako bhavet / kAkaNidvitayaM nyUnasaptamASastu kRSNalaH // sAhaso dviguNo madhya uttamaH syAccaturguNaH // kArSApaNastvaSTamAno dazamAnapaNaH prH| ardhapAdonaniSko dvinisskssoddshko'thvaa| zANoNvikA catuSkA syAt laukike'pyevameva sH|| - pUrvastadviguNo madhye madhyAda dviguNa uttamaH / / SaTkAkaNikamAnAdyo mASo'nyazcaturaNvikaH / yavazca kRSNalaM mASaH suvarNo rUpyaniSkakaH / kArSApaNo'nyo niSkA mA pUrvadeze pravartate // mAnavoktayavAdibhyaH SaSThAMzo nAsti vaiSNave // suvarNo'STANvikAyuktaM niSkadvayamihocyate / suvarNa eva dInAraH citrakazceti kathyate // / viSNuguptaH akSArdha dvathaNukAdyardhamAnayuktaM dvinisskkm| paJcaguJjalako mASaH prANasteSu caturguNaiH / rUpyamAnena (tu) mASaH syAt maanairrdhcturdshaiH|| kalaJjo dharaNaM prAhuH maNimAnavizAradAH // saptANvikAdhika niSkaM purANa (Na) mAnaM (mAnavaM?) ca tat / / . (1) savi. 457. . nirNayakRtyam Mere nAradaH | bhavanti tadA tAn zUdrAn rAjA khaNDitajihvAna kRtvA parAjitadaNDavicAraH zale nidhApayet / tatastena pApena na gRhyate / anyathA 'mithyAbhiyogino ye syurdvijAnAM zUdrayonayaH / ziSTapAlanArtha duSTanigrahArtha karagrAhiNo nirmitasya rAja / teSAM jihvAM samutkRtya rAjA zUle nivezayet // eva sa doSa iti / - abhA. 26 dvijAnAM zadrayonayaH preSaNakAriNa eva vihitAH / ___ agnipurANam yadA punaste eva zUdrA dvijAnAmeva mithyAbhiyogino parAjitadaNDavicAraH ye syuH bhavanti / darpAdvA nijadurvacanAt vikSepakAriNo yo yAvadviparItArtha mithyA vA yo vadettu tam / (1) nAsmR. 2 / 37 nivezayet (nidhApayet ); abhA. tau napeNa hyadharmajJau dApyau tadviguNaM damam // 26 nAsmRvat ; vyaka. 101, dIka. 32; vyaci. 97 davi. 351 jihvAM (jihvAH ); candra. 168; vyasau. 92. (1) apu. 22716-7.

Page #423
. punanyAyaH ............ punanyAyaH . . . .. agnipurANam nivartanIyaM kAryam / punanyAyavAdino dnnddH| amAtyaH prADvivAko vA yaH kuryaatkaarymnythaa| (1) apu. 227 // 49. tasya sarvasvamAdAya taM rAjA vipravAsayet // yo manyetAjito'smIti nyAyenApi parAjitaH / tamAyAntaM punarjitvA daNDayedviguNaM damam // (1) apu. 227165. daNDamAtRkA mahAbhAratam ayAjikaM tu tadrAjA dadyAd bhRtakavetanam / ___brAhmaNAH striyazcAvadhyAH yathA daNDagataM vittaM brAhmaNebhyastu lambhayet // ne tu te brAhmaNaM hantuM kAryA buddhiH kathaMcana / bhAryApurohitastenA ye cAnye tadvidhA dvijAH // avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brAhmaNo hyanalopamaH // anirdiSTakartRkavacanAni 'dvijottama vinirgaccha tUrNamAsyAdapAvRtAt / daNDaprayojanam na hi meM brAhmaNo vadhyaH pApeSvapi rataH sadA // durbalAnAmanAthAnAM bAlavRddhatapasvinAm / avadhyAH striya ityAhurdharmajJA dhrmnishcye| / anAryaiH paribhUtAnAM sarveSAM pArthivo gatiH / / dharmajJAna rAkSasAnAhurna hanyAtsa ca mAmapi // yadi naitAH prajA rAjA daNDenAtodya pAlayet / avadhyAstu striyaH sRSTA manyante dharmacintakAH / / tato'nyonyamabhinnanyo vinazyeyuH parasparam // tasmAddharmeNa dharmajJa nAsmAn hiMsitumarhasi // daNDAGgacintA .............. manuH kAladezavayaHzaktIzcintayet daNDakarmaNi / zUdradaNDadhanaviniyogaH agnipurANam zUdrotpannAMzapApIyAnnaivaM mucyeta kilbiSAt / daNDena prajArakSaNaM rAjadharmaH tebhyo daNDAhRtaM dravyaM na koze saMpravezayet // daNDe sarva sthitaM daNDo nAzayeduSpraNIkRtaH / adaNDyAn daNDayannazyeddaNDyAn (1) bhA. ( bhANDA0 ) 1 / 24 / 3. rAjA'pyadaNDayan // (2) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 25 / 2. (1) abhA. 3. zaMkhalikhitasmRtau (AnandAzrama, zlokaH 25) (3) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 146 / 29. samupalabhyate ayaM zlokaH / (4) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 209 / 4. (2) abhA. 3. (5) masmR. 8 / 385 ityasyopariSTAt ete prkssiptshlokaaH|| (3) medhA. 8 / 324. (4) apu. 226 / 14-20.

Page #424
1970 vyavahArakANDam devadaityoraganarAH siddhA bhUtAH pttrinnH| / utkrameyuH svamaryAdAM yadi daNDAnna pAlayet // yasmAdadAntAn damayatyadaNDyAn dnnddytypi| damanAddaNDanAccaiva tasmAddaNDaM vidurbudhAH // tejasA durnirIkSyo hi rAjA bhAskaravattataH / lokaprasAdaM gaccheta darzanAccandravattataH // jagadvyApnoti cai cArairato rAjA samIraNaH / doSanigrahakAritvAdrAjA vaivasvataH prabhuH // yadA dahati durbuddhiM tadA bhavati pAvakaH / , yadA dAnaM dvijAtibhyo dadyAttasmAddhanezvaraH // ghanadhArApravarSitvAddevAdau varuNaH smRtaH / kSamayA dhArayallokAnpArthivaH pArthivo bhavet // utsAhamantrazaktyAthai rakSedyasmAdbharistataH // mahApAtakeSu aGkanAni gurutalpe bhagaH kAryaH surApAne surAdhvajaH / steyeSu zvapadaM vidyAdbrahmahatyA (ghAte) ziraH pumAn // | mAnasollAsaH aparAdhakRtsavoM daNDyaH Rtvik purohitaH putro bhrAtA bandhustathA suhRt / adaNDayo nRpaternAsti svadharmAccalito naraH // klezadaNDaprakArAH kezAnAM karNayorakSNornAsikAyAstathaiva ca / jihvAyAH karayostadvadagulIprajanasya ca // pAdayorevamAdInAmaGgAnAM chedanaM ca yat / aparAdhAnusAreNa kezadaNDaH sa ucyate // bandhanaM tADanaM vAcA rUkSayA bhartsanaM tathA / evaMvidhaprakAro'pi klezadaNDaH prakIrtitaH // arthadaNDaprakArAH paNAnAM dve zate sArdhe prathamaH sAhasaH smRtH| madhyamaH paJca vijJeyaH sahasraM caiva cottamaH / / vivAdena samaH kvApi dviguNaH kvApi kthyte| triguNo vA kacit proktaH kciduktshcturgunnH|| sarvasvasyAdhikaH kApi damaH sarvasvameva vaa| doSadravyAnusAreNa daNDo'rthaharaNaH smRtaH // daNDaprayojanam / duNDo rakSati maryAdAM daNDo dharma pravartayet / nivArayedadharmAcca tasmAd daNDaM prayojayet / daNDahIne yato rASTre mAtsyo nyAyaH pravartate / tasmAd daNDaM prayuJjIta duSTAnAM dhArmiko nRpH|| daNDapAtabhayAlloko dharme tiSThati suutritH| karIva vijayo matto'pyakuzena vazIkRtaH // tIbradaNDabhayAlloke bhRzamudvijate janaH / tasmAnmRduprayogeNa prajApAlanamAcaret // yathoktadaNDavinyAsAd bhUpatedharmacAriNaH / yazo dharmastathA rASTra kozazca parivardhate // saptaviMzatiH rAjyasthairyanimittAni , evamaGgAni rAjyasya sapta zaktitrayaM tthaa|| pADguNyaM ca tathA proktamupAyazca caturvidhaH // rAjyasthairyanimittAni prAptarAjyasya bhUpateH / viMzatiH somabhUpAlaH kRtavAn nItikovidaH // (1) apu. 227150. (2) mAso. 2 / 201245, 1288-1300.

Page #425
: RNAdAnam vedAH RNaliGgAni nyakratUn prathino mRdhravAcaH paNIn azraddhA~ avRdhA~ ayajJAn | pra tAndasyU~rabhirvivAya pUrvazvakArApa ayajyUn / akratUnayajJAn grathino jalpakAn mRdhravAco hiMsita - vacaskAn paNIn paNinAmakAn vArdhuSikAnazraddhAn yajJAdiSu zraddhArahitAnavRdhAn stutibhiragnimavardhayato'yajJAn yajJahInAn tAn dasyUn vRthA kAlasya netRnagniH prama atyantaM ni vivAya / nitarAM gamayet / tadevAha / jaghanyAn cakAra / kedU mahIradhRSTA asya taviSIH kaMdu vRtraghno agni: pUrvo mukhyaH san ayajyUnayajamAnAnaparAn | nAstikA: / ato......zAn paNIn paNisadRzAn zUdra RsA. kalpAn / utazabda evArthe / kratvota karmaNaiva tADanAdivyApAreNaivAbhi bhavatIti zeSaH / yadvA / paNInuta paNInevAbhibhavati na yaSTAram / paNInAM nindA smaryate-- -- gorakSakAnApaNikAMstathA kArukuzIlavAn / preSyAn vArdhuSikAMzcaiva viprAn zUdravadAcaret // ' (masmR. 8 / 102) iti / RsA. astRtam / indro vizvAn bekanATA~ ahaddeza uta kratvA paNIn abhi // kadU kadA khalvasyendrasya taviSIrbalAnyadhRSTA adhRSTAnyAyAsan / kadu kadA nu khalu vRtraghno vRtrahanturindrasya hantavyamastRtamahiMsitamabhavat / na kadAciditya..... vyayaha abhavadityarthaH / athavAsya mahAnti calAni senAlakSaNAni kadApyadhRSTAnyanyabalairahiMsitAni tathA vRtraghno zArIraM balamastRtamanyairahiMsyam / IdRzena (1) RsaM 7/6/3. (2) RsaM. 8/66 / 10. shi dvividhena balenendro vizvAn sarvAn bekanATAn / anena kusIdino vRddhijIvito vArdhuSikA ucyante / kathaM tadvyutpattiH / ve ityapabhraMzo dvizabdArthe / ekaM kArSApaNaM RNikAya prayacchan dvau mahyaM dAtavyanayena darzayanti tato dvizabdenaikazabdena ca nATayantIti bekanATAH / tAnahardRzaH / ahaH zabdena tadutpAdaka Adityo'bhidheyo bhavati / taM pazyantItya hardRzaH / nanu sarve sUrya pazyanti ko'trAtizaya iti ucyate / ihaiva janmani sUrya pazyanti na janmAntare / lubdhakA ayaSTAro'ndhe tamasi majjanti / athavA laukikAnyevAhAni pazyanti na pAralaukikAnyadRSTAni / dRSTapradhAnA hi mahAbhAratam nyAsaliGgam kuta eva parityaktuM sutAM zakSyAmyahaM svayam / bAlAmaprAptavayasamajAtavyaJjanAkRtim // bharturarthAya nikSiptAM nyAsaM dhAtrA mahAtmanA / yasyAM dauhitra jAllokAnAzaMse pitRbhiH saha / svayamutpAdya tAM bAlAM kathamutsraSTumutsahe // (1) bhA. (bhANDA. ) 1 / 145 / 34,35. upanidhiH niruktam kusIdinaH 'bekanATAH khalu kusIdino bhavanti dviguNakAriNo vA dviguNadAyino vA dviguNaM kAmayanta iti vA / (1) ni. 6 / 26. agnipurANam nikSepabhoganAzAdau daNDaH 'nikSepasya samaM mUlyaM daNDyo nikSepabhuktayA / / vastrAdikasya dharmajJa tathA dharmo na hIyate // yo nikSepaM ghAtayati yazvAnikSipya yAcate / tAvubhau cauravacchAsyau daNDyau vA dviguNaM damam // (1) apu. 227 / 8-10.

Page #426
agnipurANam asvAmivikreturdaNDaH * ajJAnAdyaH pumAn kuryAt paradravyasya vikrayam / (1) apu. 227/10. asvAmivikrayaH gautamaH RtvigAcAryatyAga niyamaH saMbhUyasamutthAnam tena saha zayanAsanAdeH sevAyAM prAgapyabdAtparityAgArtham / tarhi saMvatsareNa patatIti vacanamanarthakam / na tAdRzaajJAnAdanadhyApanAdRtvigAcAryau patanIyasevAyAM styAgo'tra vivakSitaH / kiM tarhi RtvigAcAryAntaramupAdeca heyau / anyatra hAnAtpatati / yam / anupAdAne doSa iti / ajnyaanaadndhyaapnaaditi| yadi karmaNi pravRtta Rtvik mantrAn karmapaddhatiM vA na jAnAti sa ca ya AlasyAdinA nAdhyApayatyAcAryastAvubhau heyau tyAjyau / idaM pati (1) gaudha. 21 / 12, 13 medhA. 8 388 azA dRtvi ( athAyAjakAvRtvi ); mabhA. nAdanadhyA ( nAdhyA ); gaumi. 21/12, 13. gautamaH dAnAGganiyamaH 'nirdoSo jJAnapUrva tu cauravaddaNDamarhati // (1) apu. 227/11. svasti vAcya bhikSAdAnamadhpUrvam / svastIti bhikSukaM vAcayitvA tata udakadAnapUrvamasmai bhikSAdAnaM kartavyam / bhikSAdAne striyA adhikArAt tasyA eva ca yAcitatvAdatastAmevaM kArayet gRhasthaH / kecidvyAcakSate vaizvadevAnantarameva vidhAnAdagra bhaikSasyAyaM vidhi sAmAnyasyeti / teSAM pakSe svastivAcanaM puruSeNaiva (1) gaudha. 5 / 19; mabhA ; gaumi. 5 / 16; savi. 284; samu. 97. anyatreti / anyatrAjJAnAdanadhyApanAdanyaMtra tayostyAgo na kartavya: / kurvan patati / gaumi. agnipurANam *mUlyaM gRhItvA zilpAdAne daNDyaH mUlyamAdAya yaH zilpaM na dadyAddaNDya eva saH // (1) apu. 227/11. dattApradAnikam kArayitavyamiti draSTavyam / dAtiSu caivaM dharmyeSu | dadAtizabdena hiraNyAdidAnamucyate / dharmyagrahaNAnna dRSTArthI mitrAdibhyo dAnam / evameva udakapUrva dadyAt / cakArAdeva siddhe evaMzabdaH samastaprApaNArthaH / yathA bhikSAdAnaM strIkRtamapi bharturanujJayA pramANaM bhavati tadvat hiraNyAdidAnamapi pramANaM bhavati / tathA ca nAradaH -- 'strIkRtAnyapramANAni kAryA mabhA. (1) gaudha. 5/20; mabhA ; gaumi. 5/17; savi.. 284 dadAtiSu ( tathA'tithiSu ); samu. 97.

Page #427
abhyupetyAzuzrUSA NyAhuranApadi / vizeSato gRhakSetradAnadharmAnnavikrayAH // | yathAzrutyeva / nodakapUrvANi / bhAradvAjaH bhayadAnalakSaNam etAnyeva pramANAni bhartA yadyanumanyate // ' ityAdi / bhikSAdAnamapi bharturanujJayA vinA na kAryam / tathA ca manu: - 'bAlayA vA yuvatyA vA vRddhayA vA'pi yoSitAM / na svAtantryeNa kartavyaM kArya kiJcidgRheSvapi // ' mabhA. ApastambaH dAnAGga niyamaH sarvANyudakapUrvANi dAnAni / sarvANIti vacanAt bhikSA'pyudakapUrvameva deyA / u. yathAzruti vihAre / vihAre yajJakarmaNi yAni dAnAni dakSiNAdIni tAni (1) Agha. 229/8; higha 24; savi. 284; samu. 97. (2) Adha. 2/9/9; hidha. 24. ApastambaH antevAsiguruvRttiH tasmin gurorvRttiH / . tasminnantevAsini gurorvRttiH / vRtteH prakAro vakSyate / u. putramivainamanukAGkSan sarvadharmeSvanapacchAdayamAnaH suyukto vidyAM prAhayet / enaM ziSyaM putramiva asyAbhyudayaH syAditi anukAGkSan sarveSu dharmeSu kiJcidapyanapacchAdayamAnaH agUhan suyuktaH suSThu avahitaH tatparo bhUtvA vidyAM grAhayet / u. nai cainamadhyayanavighnenAtmArtheSUparundhyAdanApatsu / na cainaM ziSyamadhyayanavighnena AtmaprayojaneSvanApatsUparundhyAt / uparodha: asvatantrIkaraNam / 'anApasviti vacanAdApadyadhyayanavighAtenA'pyuparodhe na doSaH / u. (1) Agha. 1 / 8 / 24; hidha. 18. (2) Agha. 1 / 8 / 25; hidha. 18. (3) bhadha. 1/8/26; hiva. 18. AkrozAdarthahInAnAM pratIkAraM ca yadbhayAt / pradIyate tatkartRbhyo bhayadAnaM taducyate // abhyupetyAzuzrUSA smRtyantaram dAnAGganiyama: pratizrutyApradAne daNDaH pratizrutyApradAtAraM suvarNa daNDayennRpaH // (2) samu. 97. dedyAtkRSNAjinaM pucche gAM pucche kariNaM kare / kesareSu tathaivAzvAna dAsa zirasi dApayet // agnipurANam (1) savi. 286. (3) apu. 227 / 12. 1973 u. (1) Agha. 1 / 8 / 27; hidha. 18. (2) Agha. 1 / 8 / 28; hidha. 118. (3) Agha. 1 / 8 / 29; hidha. 118. antevAsyanantevAsI bhavati vinihitAtmA gurAnaipuNamApadyamAnaH / 'ApadyamAna' ityantarbhAvitaNyarthaH / yo'ntevAsI vinihitAtmA dvayorAcAryayoH vividhaM nihitAtmA gurAvanaipuNamApAdayati -- na anena ayaM pradeza: samyagukta iti, so'ntevAsI na bhavati / sa tyAjya ityarthaH / apara Aha-- yo'ntevAsI vAGmanaH karmabhiranaipuNamApadyamAno gurau visadRzaM nihitAtmA bhavati anurUpaM na zuzrUSate so'ntevAsI na bhavatIti / u. AcAryo'pyanAcAryo bhavati zrutAtpariharamANaH / AcAryo'pyanAcAryo bhavatIti, tyAjya ityarthaH / kiM kurvan ? zrutAtpariharamANaH tena tena vyAjena vidyApradAnamakurvan / u. aparAdheSu cainaM satatamupAlabheta / aparAdheSu kRteSvenaM ziSyaM satatamupAlabheta, idamayuktaM tvayA kRtamiti / u.

Page #428
1974 vyavahArakANDam abhitrAsa upavAsa udakopasparzanamadarzanamiti papannam / yastena druhyetkatamaJca nAha tasmai mAM brUyA daNDA ythaamaatrmaanivRtteH| | nidhipAya brahmam // abhitrAso bhayotpAdanam / upavAso bhojnlopH| ya AtRNatyavitathena karmaNA bahuduHkhaM kurvannaudakopasparzanaM zItodakena snApanam / adarzanaM yathA mRtaM saMprayacchan / taM manyeta pitaraM mAtaraM ca tasmai AtmAnaM na pazyati tathA karaNam / gRhprveshnissedhH| na druhyetkatamaJca naah|| sarvatra NyantAt prtyyH| ityete daNDAH ziSyasya yathAmAtraM adhyApitA ye guruM nA''driyante viprA vAcA yAvatyaparAdhamAtrA tadanurUpaM vyastAH samastAzca / AnivRtteH manasA karmaNA vA / yathaiva te na gurormojanIyAyAvadasau na tato'parAdhAnnivartate tAvadete dnnddaaH| u. stathaiva tAnna bhunakti zrutaM tat // *nivRttaM caritabrahmacaryamanyebhyo dharmebhyo'nantaro | dahatyagniryathA kakSaM brahmapRSThamanAdRtam / bhavetyatisRjet / na brahma tasmai prabeyAcchakyaM mAnamakurvata iti // ___evaM caritabrahmacarya nivRttaM gurukulAt kRtasamAvartana manaH mityarthaH / evaMbhUtamanyebhyo dharmebhyo yamasau AzramaM prati adhyApyAH ziSyAH / pitsate tatra tebhyo'nantaro bhava yathA tvamantarito na bhavasi tathA bhavetyuktvA'tisRjet / taM tamAzramaM prati- AptaH zakto'thedaH sAdhuH svo'dhyApyA daza dhrmtH|| pattumutsRjet / u. nApRSTaH kasyaciDhyAnna cAnyAyena pRcchataH / baudhAyanaH jAnannapi hi medhAvI jaDavalloka Acaret // adhyApyaH ziSyaH adharmeNa ca yaH prAha yazcAdharmeNa pRcchati / dharmArthoM yatra na syAtAM zuzrUSA vA'pi tdvidhaa| tayoranyataraH prati vidveSaM vAdhigacchati // * vidyayA saha martavyaM na cainAmUSare vapet // dharmArthoM yatra na syAtAM zuzrUSA vApi tadvidhA / ___ anarhAya vidyA na dAtavyetyAha-dharmArthoM yatreti / tatra vidyA na vaktavyA zubhaM biijmivossre|| yathA kRSIvala zubhaM bIjamUSare na vapati / tathA zuzrUSA vidyayaiya samaM kAmaM martavyaM brahmavAdinA / divarjite vidyA na dAtavyetyarthaH / bauvi. (pR. 20) / Apadyapi hi ghorAyAM na tvenAmiriNe vapet // agniriva kakSaM dahati brahmapRSThamanAhatam / vidyA brAhmaNametyAha zevadhiSTe'smi rakSa mAm / tasmAdvai zakyaM na brUyAt brahma mAnamakurvatAmiti // asUyakAya mAM mAdAstathA syAM vIryavattamA / * ayogyAdhyApane doSamAha- agniriva kakSamiti / yameva tu zuciM vidyAH niyatabrahmacAriNama / zakyaM mAnamiti sNbndhH| vaizabdaH pAdapUraNaH / brahma tasmai mAM brahi viprAyaH nidhipAyApramAdine / vidyA mAnaM puujaa| bauvi. (pR. 20) abrAhmaNAdadhyayanamApatkAle vidhiiyte| vasiSThaH anuvrajyA ca zuzrUSA yAvadadhyayanaM guroH // adhyApyaH ziSyaH agnipurANam - vidyA ha vai brAhmaNamAjagAma gopAya mAM zeva bhAryAputradAsaziSyAditADanavizeSa doSaH dhiste'hamasmi / asUyakAyAnRjave'yatAya na maaN| bhAryA putrAzca dAsAzca ziSyo bhrAtA ca sodrH| brUyA vIryavatI tathA syAm // kRtAparAdhAstADyAH syU rajyA veNudalena vaa| yameva vidyAH zucimapramattaM medhAvinaM brahmacaryo- pRSThe na mastake hanyAccaurasyApnoti kilbiSam // (1) Adha. 1830; hidha. 18. * manusmRteH vyavahAraprakaraNe eteSAM zlokAnAmabhAvAt TIkA (2) Adha. 1 / 8 / 31; hidha. 118. noddhRtaa| (3) baudha. 1 / 2 / 48. (4) baudhaH 12 / 49. (1) masmR. 2 / 109-115,241. (5) vasmR. 2114-8. (2) apu. 227145.6.

Page #429
kAtyAyanaH bhANDavAhakadharmaH bhANDavAhaka doSeNa vaNijo yadi dravyaM nazyet tadbhANDavAhako dadyAt / laghuhArItaH bhATakam anucchiSTaM tu yadravyaM dAsakSetragRhAdikam / svabalenaiva bhuJjAnacauravaddaNDamarhati // (1) meghA. 8215. (2) lahAsmR. 50, 51. : vetanAnapAkarma niruktam strIpuruSavikrayavicAraH bya. kAM. 248 atri dAnavikrayAMtisargA vidyante na puMsaH / puMso'pItyeke zaunaHzepe darzanAt * / viSNuH 'kanyAviSayAnuzayAdau daNDavidhi : doSamanAkhyAya kanyAM prayacchazca / tAM ca bibhRyAt / aduSTAM duSTAmiti bruvannuttamasAhasam / bhAradvAjaH parivRtteH parivartanAvadhi: saMdhizva parivRttizca vibhAgazca samA yadi / AdazAhAnnivartante viSamA navavatsarAt // agnipurANam krayavikrayaH -- kanyA viSayAnuzaye daNDavidhiH SItvA vikrIya vA kicidyasyehAnuzayo bhavet / * vyAkhyAnaM dAyabhAge (pR. 1255 ) draSTavyam / X sthalAdinirdeza: dAyabhAge (pR. 1582 ) draSTavyaH / (1) ni. 314. (2) vismR. 545-7. (3) apu. 227 / 13-7. anaDvAhaM ca dhenuM ca dAsIdAsaM tathaiva ca / phalabhuk pratyahaM dadyAddhogaM paNacatuSTayam // agnipurANam svAmibhRtyoH doSe daNDaH bhRtiM gRhya na kuryAdyaH karmASTau kRSNalA damaH / akAle tu tyajan bhRtyaM daNDyaH syAttAvadeva tu // // vezyAdharmaH krayavikrayAnuzayaH gRhItvA vetanaM vezyA lobhAdanyatra gacchati / vetanaM dviguNaM dadyAddaNDaM ca dviguNaM tathA / / (1) apu. 227 / 12-3. (2) apu. 227/44-5. so'ntardazAhAttatsvAmI dadyAcaivAdadIta ca // pareNa tu dazAhasya nAdadyAcaiva dApayet / Adadaddhi dadacaiva rAjJA daNDyaH zatAni SaT // varadoSAnavikhyApya yaH kanyAM varayediha / dattA'pyadattA sA tasya rAjJA daNDyaH zatadvayam // pradAya kanyAM yo'nyasmai punastAM saMprayacchati / daNDaH kAryo narendreNa tasyApyuttamasAhasaH // satyaGkAreNa vAcA ca yuktaM puNyamasaMzayam / lubdho'nyatra ca vikretA SaTzataM daNDamarhati // matsyapurANam kanyAviSayAnuzaye daNDavidhi: ya'stu doSavatIM kanyAmanAkhyAya prayacchati / tasya kuryAnnRpoM daNDaM svayaM SaNNavatiM paNAn // yaH kanyAM darzayitvA'nyAM voDhuranyAM prayacchati / uttamaM tasya kurvIta rAjA daNDaM tu sAhasam // varo doSaM samAsAdya yaH kanyAM saMharediha / dattA'pyadattA sA tasya rAjJA daNDyaH zatadvayam // (1) davi. 185-6.

Page #430
svAmipAlavivAda: mahAbhAratam pazupAlanabhRti: vaizyasyApi hi yo dharmastaM te vakSyAmi zAzvatam / dAnamadhyayanaM yajJaH zaucena dhanasaJcayaH // pitRvatpAlayedvaizyo yuktaH sarvAnpazUniha / vikarma tadbhavedanyatkarma yatsa samAcaret // rakSayA sa hi teSAM vai mahatsukhamavApnuyAt / prajApatirhi vaizyAya sRSTvA paridadau pazUn // brAhmaNAya ca rAjJe ca sarvAH paridade prajAH / tasya vRtti pravakSyAmi yacca tasyopajIvanam // SaNNAmekAM pibeddhenuM zatAcca mithunaM haret / .. labdhAcca saptamaM bhAgaM tathA zRGge kalA khure / / sasyAnAM sarvabIjAnAmeSA sAMvatsarI bhRtiH / na ca vaizyasya kAmaH syAnna rakSeyaM pazUniti // vaizye cecchati nAnyena rakSitavyAH kathaJcana // nAradaH pazunAze vyavasthA bAlAcarmApare sakthI bastisnAyUni rocanAm / dadyAtpazumate sarva mRteSvaGkAMzca darzayet // vyAsaH dvijabAndhavagokRta sasyabhakSaNaM kSamyam Akramya ca dvijairbhuktaM parikSINaM ca bAndhavaiH / gobhizca narazArdUla vAjapeyAdviziSyate // (1) bhA. 12 / 60 / 21-7. (3) Dr. Jolly--Narada Preface page 8-Nepalese MS. (3) smRca. 212 ca dvijairbhuktaM ( yadvijairyuktaM ) NaM ca smRtyantaram sasyanAze daNDaH vatsAnAM dviguNaH proktaH savatsAnAM caturguNaH // nAradaH balAdbhUmirnaM hartavyA ato bhUmirna hartavyA jAnatA bhUmijaM bhayam / balAddhRtAyA bhUmestu karaNaM na pramANakam // (1) smRci. 23. anirdiSTakartRkavacanam sasyanAze daNDaH guroH kSudrAt pazo rAtrAvahni kAmAdakAmataH / : mahAnalpaH zasyanAzo daNDabhedAya bhidyate // agnipurANam pAladharmAH sasyarakSA ca dadyAddhenuM na yaH pAlo gRhItvA bhaktavetanam / sa tu daNDyaH zataM rAjJA suvarNa vA'pyarakSitA // dhanuH zataM parINAho grAmasya tu samantataH / dviguNaM triguNaM vA'pi nagarasya ca kalpayet // vRtiM tatra prakurvIta yAmuSTro nAvalokayet / tatrAparivRte dhAnye hiMsite naiva daNDanam // ( Naizca ); vyau 101; vyapra. 353; vitA. 682-3 ca (zva ) nara ( rAja ); samu. 104 ca ( yat ) NaM ca ( Naizca ). (1) pamA. 381; davi. 284 ( sannAnAM dviguNo daNDo vasatAM tu caturguNaH ) nAradaH . (2) davi. 282. (3) apu. 227 118-21. sImAvivAdaH agnipurANam gRhAdyAharaNe daNDa: gRhaM taDAgamArAmaM kSetraM vA bhISayA haran / zatAni paJca daNDyaH syAdajJAnAdddvizato dumH|| (1) apu. 227 / 21-22.

Page #431
FOETOPIES strIpuMdharmAH 0000000 / vedAH athApyudAharanti / ekA dvayoH patnI pitA rakSati kaumAre bhartA rakSati yauvne| A vAM rathaM duhitA sUryasya kArmevAtiSThadarvatA | putrazca sthAvire bhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati // ... jyntii| tasyA bharturabhicAra uktaH prAyazcittarahasyeSu / vizve devA anvamanyanta hRdbhiH samu zriyA mAsi mAsi rajo hyAsAM duSkRtAnyapakarSati / / - nAsatyA sacethe / / trirAtraM rajasvalA'zucirbhavati, sA nAjyAnA- savitA svaduhitaraM sUryAkhyAM somAya rAjJe pradAtumai bhyajyAnnApsu snAyAt, adhaH zayIta, divA na cchat / tAM sUryA sarve devA varayAmAsuH / te'nyonyamUcuH / svapyAt, nAgniM spRzet, na rajju sRjet, na dantAna AdityamavadhiM kRtvA dhaavaam| yo'smAkaM madhye | dhAvayet, na mAMsamaznIyAt, na grahAnnirIkSeta, ujeSyati tasyeyaM bhaviSyatIti / tatrAzvinAvudajayatAm / na haset , na kiJcidAcaret, akharveNa pAtreNa sA ca sUryA jitavatostayoH rathamAruroha / atra prajA pibet , aJjalinA vA pibet , lohitAyasena vA / pti| somAya rAze dahitaraM prAyacchata (ainA. 417 vijJAyate hIndrastrizIrSANaM tvASTaM hatvA pApmagrahIto ityAdikaM brAhmaNamanusaMdheyam / idaM cAkhyAnaM sUryAvivA- mahattamAdharmasaMbaddho'hamityevamAtmAnaM amanyata, taM hasya stAvakena satyenottabhitA bhamiriti saktena vispaSTa sarvANi bhUtAnyabhyAkrozan , bhrUNahan bhrUNahan yiSyate / he azvinau vA yavayo rathaM kaarmev| kArma-bhrUNahanniti, sa triya upAdhAvat, asyai me brahmazabdaH kaasstthvaacii| yathA kASThamAjidhAvanasyAvadhitayA hatyAyai tRtIyaM bhAgaM pratigRhNIteti gatvaivamuvAca, tA nirdiSTaM lakSyamAzugAmI kazcit sarvebhyo dhAvadbhayaH pUrva | abruvan , kiM no'bhUditi, so'bravIdvaraM vRNIdhvaprApnoti evameva sarvebhyo devebhyaH pUrvamarvatA zIghramavadhiM miti, tA abruvannRtau prajAM vindAmahA iti, prApnuvatA yuSmadIyenAzvana karaNabhatena yavAbhyAM jayantI kAmamA vijanitoH saMbhavAma iti, tatheti tAH jIyamAnA sUryasya saviturduhitAtiSThat ArUDhavatI / pratijagRhustRtIyaM bhruunnhtyaayaaH| saiSA bhrUNahatyA vizve sarva itare devA etadArohaNasthAnaM hyadbhihRdayairanva mAsi mAsyAvirbhavati / tasmAdrajasvalAnnaM nAbhIyAt / manyanta anvajAnan / tadAnIM he nAsatyAvazvinau zriyA atazca bhrUNahatyAyA evaiSA rUpaM pratimucya Aste RksahasralAbharUpayA saMpadA. kAntyA vA yuvAM saM sacethe kaJcakamiva / tadAhubrahmavAdinaH / anyjnaabhynyjsNgcchethe| namevAsyA na pratigrAhyam / taddhi striyA annamiti / RsA. tasmAttasyAstatra na ca manyante / AcArAyAzca vezyA yoSita iti seyamupayAti / kAmAya (zcalUm / narmAya puMzcalUm / udakyAstvAsate yeSAM ye ca kecidanagnayaH / vasiSThaH kulaM cAzrotriyaM yeSAM sarve te zUdradharmiNaH / / iti / strIrakSA, rajasvalAdharmAzca RtukAlagAmI syAtparvavarja svadAreSu / atiryaasvatantrA strI puruSapradhAnA / anagnikA'- gupeyaat| nudakyA vA anRtamiti vijJAyate / athApyudAharanti - (1) saM. 1 / 116 / 17. yastu pANigRhItAyA Asye kurvAta maithunam / . (2) zumA. 305,20. bhavanti pitarastasya tanmAsaM retaso bhujaH // (3) vasmR. 5 / 1-16. (1) vasmR. 12 / 18-24.

Page #432
1978 vyavahArakANDam yA syAdanityacAreNa ratiH sA'dharmasaMzrivA / / yAjJavalkyaH api ca kAThake vijJAyate / api naH zvo vyavahAraprakaraNe strIpuMdharmapadavyavasthA . vijaniSyamANAH patibhiH saha zayIraniti vINA-/ vyavahAraprakaraNamadhye strIpuMsayogAkhyamapyaparaM vivAdamindradatto vara iti / padaM manunAradAbhyAM vivRtam / tatra nAradaH-- 'vivAhA dibidhiH strINAM yatra puMsAM ca kIvate / strIpuMsa. mahAbhAratam yogasaMzaM tadvivAdapadamucyate // ' iti / manurapyAhakhINAM bhartRzuzruSA dhrmH| bhAryAmahimA / strI avdhyaa| 'asvatantrAH striyaH kAryAH puruSaiH svairdivAnizam / ___bahupatnIkatA nAdharmaH / strI tyaajyaa| .. viSayeSu ca sajjantyaH saMsthApyA hyAtmano vaze // ' ityaadi| bhAryA putro'tha duhitA sarvamAtmArthamiSyate // yadyapi strIpuMsayoH parasparamarthipratyarthitayA nRpasamakSaM / etaddhi paramaM nAryAH kArya loke sanAtanam / / vyavahAro niSiddhastathApi pratyakSeNa karNaparamparayA ma prANAnapi parityajya yadbhartRhitamAcaret // vidite tayoH parasparAticAre daNDAdinA dampatI nija. utsRSTamAmiSaM bhUmau prArthayanti yathA khgaaH| dharmamArge rAjJA sthApanIyau / itarathA doSabhAgbhavati / prArthayanti janAH sarve patihInAM tathA striyam / / vyavahAraprakaraNe rAjadharmamadhye'sya strIpuMsadharmajAtasyovyaSTireSA parA strINAM pUrva bhartuH parAM gatim / / padezaH / etacca vivAhaprakaraNa eva saprapaJcaM pratipAditagantuM brahmansaputrANAmiti dharmavido viduH|| miti yogIzvareNa na punaratroktam / mitA. 1295 yastapobhirniyamairdAnaizca vividhaistathA / . nAradaH viziSyate striyA bhartunityaM priyahite sthitiH // kanyAdAnakAla: iSTAni cApyapatyAni dravyANi suhRdaH priyAH / vyaJjanaistu samutpannaH somo bhuGkte'tha yoSitaH / ApaddharmapramokSAya bhAryA cApi satAM matam // payodhArastu gAndharvo rajasyagniH prakIrtitaH // Apadarthe dhanaM rakSedArAn rakSeddhanairapi / tasmAdavyaJjanopetAmarajAmapayodharAm / AtmAnaM satataM rakSedArairapi dhanairapi // abhuktapUrvI somAdyairdadyAdduhitaraM pitA // dRSTAdRSTaphalArtha hi bhAryA putro dhanaM gRham / catuHsvairiNIdoSatAratamyam sarvametadvidhAtavyaM budhAnAmeSa nizcayaH // svairiNInAM catasRNAM sA zreSThA tuuttrottraa| ekato vA kulaM kRtsnamAtmA vA kulavardhanaH / vikalpaM vadapatyAnAM rikthpinnddodkaadissu|| na samaM sarvameveti budhAnAmeSa nizcayaH // proSitabhartRkazadrAvRttam avadhyAM striyamityAhurdharmajJA dharmanizcaye // ne zUdrAyAH smRtaH kAlo'na ca dhrmvytikrmH| na cApyadharmaH kalyANa bahupatnIkRtAM nRNAm / vizeSato'prasUtAyAH saMvatsaraparA sthitiH // strINAmadharmaH sumahAnbhartuH pUrvasya laGghane // prajApravRttau bhUtAnAM dRSTireSA prajApateH / bhezaM duHkhaparItAGgI kanyA tAvabhyabhASata // . jIvati zrUyamANe tu syAdeSa dviguNo vidhiH / . dharmato'haM parityAjyA yuvayornAtra sNshyH| uzanA tyaktavyAM mAM parityajya trAtaM sarva mayaikayA // ___ jyeSThapUrva yavIyasaH vivAhaH ityarthamiSyate'patyaM tArayiSyati mAmiti // pratrajite jyeSThe kSapaNaM nAsti sadya eva nivizet / AtmA putraH sakhA bhAyo kRccha tu duhitaakil|| (1) Dr. Jolly--Narada preface page(1) bhA. 11158 / 3,4,12,22,24, 26-29, 31, | 11-Nepalese MS. (2) Dr. Jolly-Narada Preface page (2) bhA. ( bhANDA.) 11147 / 1,3,4,11. 12--Nepalese MS. (3) mabhA. 18 / 19.

Page #433
smRtyantaram patiprINanaM dharmaH diSTatamaM loke yadyatpatyuH samIhitam / tattadguNavate deyaM patiprINanakAmyayA // kanyAvikrayanindA * taM dezaM patitaM manye yatrAste zulkavikrayI / agnipurANam vividhAH strIpuMdharmAH vipraduSTAM striyaM bhartA nirundhyAdekavezmani / yatpuMsaH paradAreSu taMdenAM cArayed vratam // sAdhvItrINAM pAlanaM ca rAjA kuryAcca dhArmikaH / striyA prahRSTayA bhAvyaM gRhakAryaikadakSaya // (1) dAta. 190 (2) maca. 9198. (3) apu. 169/39. dAyabhAgaH (4) apu. 222 / 19-26. 1909 susaMskRtopaskarayA vyaye cAmuktahastayA / yasmai dadyAtpitA tvenAM zuzrUSetaM patiM sadA // mRte bhartari svaryAyAdbrahmacarye sthitA'GganA / paravezmarucirna syAnna syAtkalaha zAlinI // maNDanaM varjayennArI tathA proSitabhartRkA / devatArAdhanaparA tiSThedbhartRhite ratA // dhArayenmaGgalArthAya kicidAbharaNaM tathA / bhartrA'gniM yA vizennArI sA'pi svargamavApnuyAt // zriyaH saMpUjanaM kAryaM gRhasaMmArjanAdikam / dvAdazyAM kArtike viSNuM gAM savatsAM dadettathA // sAvitryA rakSito bhartA satyAcAravratena ca / saptamyAM mArgazIrSe tu site'bhyarcya divAkaram || putrAnApnoti ca strIha nAtra kAryA vicAraNA // dAyabhAgaH vedAH pituH kanyAyAM saMtatiH / yAvajjIvaM bhartRrahitAH kanyAH, tAsAM tatputrANAM ca bhAgaH / dyaurme pitA janitA nAbhiratra bandhurme mAtA [thivI mahIyam / uttAnayozcamvoryonirantaratrA petA duhiturgarbhamAdhAt // dIrghatamA bravIti / me mama dyaurdyuloka: pitA pAlakaH / kevalaM pAlakatvamAtraM api tu janitA janayitotpAdayetA / tatropapattimAha / nAbhiratra nAbhibhUto bhaumo so'tra tiSThatIti zeSaH / tatazcAnnaM jAyate annAdretaH taso manuSya ityevaM pAramparyeNa jananasaMbandhino heto esasyAtra sadbhAvAt / anenaivAbhiprAyeNa janitetyucyate / ata eva bandhubandhikA tatheyaM mahI mahatI pRthivI me AtA mAtRsthAnIyA svodbhUtauSadhyAdinirmAtrItyarthaH / keJcottAnayorUrdhvatanayozcamvoH sarvasyAtyo bhoMgasAdhanayoH dyAvApRthivyorantarmadhye yoniH sarvabhUtanirmANAzraya (1) RsaM. 1 / 164 | 33; asaM. 9 / 10 / 12; ni. 421. mantarikSaM vartata iti zeSaH / atrAsminnantarikSe pitA dyulokaH / adhiSThAtradhiSThAnayorabhedena Adityo dyaurucyate / svarazmibhiH / athavA indraH parjanyo vA / duhiturdUre nihitAyA bhUmyA garbhe sarvotpAdanasamarthaM vRSTayudakalakSaNamAdhAt / sarvataH karoti / Rma. amAjUriva pitroH sacA satI samAnAdA sadasastvAmiye bhagam / kRdhi praketamupa mAsyA bhara daddhi bhAgaM tanvo yena mAmahaH * // vIbhiH putramavo adAnaM nivezanAddhariva A jabhartha / vyandho akhyadahimAdadAno nirbhUdukhacchitsamaranta parva X // uta tyaM putramanuvaH parAvRttaM zatakratuH / uktheSvindraM bhajat // * vyAkhyAnaM sthalanirdezazca dAyabhAge (pR. 1415 ) draSTavyaH / X vyAkhyAnaM sthalanirdezazva strIpuMdharmaprakaraNe ( pR. 971 ) draSTavyaH / (1) RsaM. 4 / 30 / 16.

Page #434
1100 vyavahArakANDam utApi ca zatakratuH zatakarmendrastyaM taM prasiddhamagruvaH / ye udAjan pitaro gomayaM vasvRtenAbhindana parietanAmnyAH putraM parAvRktametannAmakamuktheSu stotreSvAbhajat vatsare valam / dIrghAyutvamaGgiraso vo astu prati bhAginaM kRtavAn / - RsA. gRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / / - vAtopadhUta ipito vazA~ anu tRSu yadnnA vevi- ___ he aGgirasaH pitaro'smAkaM pUrvajatvena pitRbhUtA ye SadvitiSThase / A te yatante rathyo yathA pRthak | yUyaM gomayaM gavAtmakaM paNibhirapahRtaM vasu dhanamudAjan zAsyagne az2arANi dhakSataH / / tairadhiSThitAtparvatAdudagamayan / kiJcartena satyabhUtena yajJena he agne yadyadA tvaM vAtopadhUto vAyunA kampito parivatsare paryAgate vatsare, saMpaNe strAnta ityarthaH / tatra vazAn kAntAn vanaspatInanu prati tRSu kSipramiSitaH valaM valanAmAnaM gavAmapahartAramasuramabhindan vyanAzayan preritazca san annAnyadanIyAni vanaspatyAdIni sthAva- tebhyo vo yuSmabhyaM dIrghAyutvaM prabhRtajIvanamastu / zeSaM rANi veviSavyApnuvan vitiSThase itastato gacchasi tadAnI pUrvavat / . . RsA. dhakSataH kAnanAni dahataste tavAjarANi jarArahitAni ___ ye Rtena sUryamArohayan divyaprathayan pRthivIM zardhAsi tejAMsi yathA rathyo rathinastadvat pRthagA yatante mAtaraM vi| suprajAstvamaGgiraso vo astu prati gcchnti| RsA. gRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH // . . ...... putrapratigrahaH ( dattakaliGgam ?) ___ he aGgirasa: ye bhavanta RteMna satyabhUtenaM yajJena 'ye yajJena dakSiNayA samaktA indrasya sakhyamamR- divi dyuloke sUrya suSTha sarvasya prerakamAdityamArohayan tatvamAnaza / tebhyo bhadramaGgiraso vo astu prati | asthApayan kiJca mAtaraM sarveSAM nirmAtrI pRthivIM vyapragRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / / thayan prasiddhAmakurvan sattrAdikarmakaraNena tebhyo nAbhAnediSThaH svapitrA manunAbhyanujJAtaH satramAsInAn | yuSmabhyaM suprajAstvaM suputratvamastu / / ... RsA. aGgiraso'bhyetya mAM pratigRhNIta yuSmabhyaM yajJaM prajJApayA ayaM nAbhA vadati valgu vo gRhe devaputrA mIti yaduktavAn taducyate / itihAsastvidamittheti pUrva- | RSayastat zRNotana / subrahmaNyamaGgiraso vo sUkte nAbhAnediSThaM zaMsati nAbhAnediSThaM vai mAnavamiti | astu prati gRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / / brAhmaNAnusAreNa 'manaH putrebhyo dAyaM vyabhajaditi taitti- he devaputrA devAnAM putrA ameH putrA RSayo'tIndrirIyabrAhmaNAnusAreNa ca saprapaJcamabhihitaH / tathA cAsyA yArthasya draSTAro he aGgirasaH ayaM nAbhA nAbhAnediSThaH Rco'yamarthaH / yajJena yajanIyena haviSA dakSiNayaviMgbhyo purovartI jano vo yuSmAkaM gRhe gRhabhUte yajJe valgu / deyayA samaktAH saMgatA ye'hInaikAhasatrANi kurvanto yayaM| kalyANaM vaco vadati / tadvAkyaM yUyaM zRNotana mahatAdareNa indrasya sakhyaM sakhikarma ata evAmRtatvamamaraNadharma deva- zRNuta / tebhyo yuSmabhyaM subrahmaNyaM zobhanaM brahmavarcasamastu / tvamAnaza Anazidhve prAtAH stha / he aGgirasa: tebhyo | idAnIM AgataM mAnavaM mAM prati gRbhNIta pratigRhNIta / vo yuSmabhyaM bhadraM kalyANaM karmAstu / he sumedhasaH suprajJA RsA. he aGgirasaH te yUyamidAnImAgataM mAnavaM manoH putraM mAM prati gRbhNIta pratigRhNIta / mayi pratigRhIte sati yajJa 4made kumArIputram / sAdhu kariSyAmIti tadartha pratigRhNIta / RsA. 'silAcI nAma kAnInojababhru pitA tava / (1) RsaM. 10 / 9117; maisaM. 4 / 11 / 4; sAsaM. azvo yamasya yaH zyAvastasya hAsnAsyukSitA / / 2 // 333; ApazrI. 3 / 15 / 5; mAzrI. 5 / 1 / 7 / 37. (1) RsaM. 10 / 62 / 2. (2) RsaM. 10 / 62 / 3. (2) RsaM 10 / 62 / 1; aibrA. 5 / 13 / 12; kaubrA. (3) RsaM. 10 / 62 / 4. 2318 AzrI. 811 / 21; zAzrI. 1018114, 12 / 8 / 8, (4) zumA. 306 , taivA. 3 / 4 / 1 / 2 made (mure). 16 / 11 / 30. (5) asaM. 5 / 5 / 8. kAnIna:

Page #435
sadAyabhAyaH / svayaMdattaH / jyeSThatvaM putratvaM dIyAdavaM ca pituH sNketaadhiinm| | FIpituH dAyAdisarvasvaharaH putraH / punasya gRhe piturmAsAta / atha ha zunaHzepo vizvAmitrasyAGkamAsasAda se: athAtaH- pitAputrIya saMpradAnamiti caucakSate hovAcAjIgataH sauyavasirRSe punarme putraM dehIti | pitA putraM preSyAhvayati mavaistRNairagAe~ saMstIryAgnineti hovAca vizvAmitro devA vA imaM mahyamarAsa- muphsamAdhAya udakumbhaM sapAtra upanidhAyAhatena teti sa ha devarAto vaizvAmitra Asa tasyaite vAsasA saMpracchannaH zyeta etya putra upariSTAdabhikApileyabAbhravAH * .. nipAta indriyairasyandriyANi saMspRzyApi vAsyAbhi' 'athAbhiSecanIyasamAteranantaraM harizcandrasahiteSu RsvikSu mukhata evAsItAthAsmai saMprayacchati vAcaM me tvayi 'vismiteSu sa zunaHzepa ita Urca kasya putro'stviti dadhAnIti pitA vAcaM te mayi dadhe iti putraH prANaM vicAre sati tadIyecchaiva niyAmiketi maharSINAM vacanaM me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA prANaM te mayi dadha iti zrutvA zunaHzepaH svecchayA vizvAmitraputratvamaGgIkRtya putrazcakSurme tvayi dadhAnIti pitA cakSuste mayi dadha sahasA tadIyamaGkamAsasAda / putro hi sarvatra pituraGke iti putraH zrotraM me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA zrotraM te nissiidti| tadAnIM syvsputro'jiigto vizvAmitraM pratyeva- mayi dadha iti putro mano me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA muvAca / he maharSe madIyaputramenaM punarapi mahyaM dehIti, manaste mayi dadha iti putro'nnarasAnme tvayi dadhA sa vizvAmitro neti niraakRtyaivmuvaac| prajApatyAdayo nIti pitA annarasA~ste mayi dadha iti putraH karmANi devA evemaM zunaHzepaM mahyamarAsata dattabantastasmAttubhyaM na me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA karmANi te mayi dadha iti dAsyAmIti / sa ca zuna:zepo devairdattatvAddevarAta iti putraH sukhadu:khe me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA sukhadaHkhe 'nAmadhArI vizvAmitraputra eva Asa / tasya ca deva- te mayi dadha iti putra AnandaM ratiM prajAti me rAtasyaite kapilagotrotpannA babhragotrotpannAzca bandhavos- tvayi dadhAnIti pitA AnandaM rati prajAtiM te mayi aibrAsA. dha iti putra ityAM me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA ityAM yathaivAGgirasaH sannupeyAM tava putratAmiti, sa te mayi dadha iti putro dhiyo vijJAtavyaM kAmAnme hovAca vizvAmitro jyeSTho me tvaM putrANAM syAstava tvayi dadhAnIti pitA dhiyo vijJAtavyaM kAmAMste zreSThA prajA syAt / upeyA daivaM me dAyaM tena vai mayi dadha iti putro'tha dakSiNAvRdupaniSkAmati taM tvopamantraya iti / pitA'numantrayate yazo brahmacaryasamannAdyaM kIrtistvA vizvAmitreNaivaM bodhitaH zuna:zepaH punarapi gAthayA juSatAmityathetaraH savyamaMsamanvavekSate pANinAntavizvAmitraM pratyevamuvAca / ayaM vizvAmitro janmanA rdhAya vasanAntena vA pracchAdya svargA llokAn kAmAkSatriyaH san svakIyena tapomahimnA brAhmaNyaM prAptavAni- navApnuhIti sa yadyagadaH syAt putrasyaizvarye pitA tyevaM tadvattAntaM sUcayituM he rAjaputreti saMbodhitavAn / vasetpari vA vrajedyayurvaM preyAdyadevainaM samApayati tathA sa vai tathAvidho rAjajAtIya eva san yathA yena prakAreNa samApayitavyo bhvti| no'smAbhiH sarvairA samantAjjJapaya brAhmaNatvena jJAyase tathai vidyApaNalabdhaM dravyam vAsmadviSaye'pi tvaM vada / kathaM vaditavyamiti taducyate / janako ha vaidehaH / bahudakSiNena yajJeneje tatra ha 'ahamidAnImaGgirogotraH san tatparityAgena tava putratvaM kurupaJcAlAnAM brAhmaNA abhisametA babhUvustasya ha yenaiva prakAreNopeyAM tathaivAnugahANeti shessH| aibrAsA. janakasya vaidehasya vijijJAsA babhUva kaH svideSAM brAhmaNAnAmanUcAnatama iti / * pUrvamidaM vacanaM asmin prakaraNe ( pR. 1260 ) gRhIta- sa ha gavAM sahasramavarurodha / daza daza pAdA mapi. vyAkhyAnoddharaNArthaM punaruddhatam / cAsmAnAbarAva pA .. (1) kauu. 2 / 15. (1) aibrA. 3365. (2) aibrA. 3315... (2) zabrA: 14 / 6 / 111-3. ....... bhavan /

Page #436
vyavahArakANDam veSAm / ekaikasyAH zRGgakorAbaddhA babhUvustAna hovAca / dAyaM tadIyaM dhanaM na bhajeran na gRhNIyarityarthaH / mAtubrAhmaNA bhagavanto yo ko brahmiSThaH sa etA gA uda- dIyaM strIdhanam / dAyAbhAve AtmIyAdapi dravyAdazanAjatAmiti te ha brAhmaNA na ddhRssuH| cchAdane dAtavye iti tuzabdopAdAnam / nissvayoH pati___ atha ha yAjJavalkyaH / svameva brahmacAriNamuvA- | tAvasthAyAmapi azanAcchAdanacodanAdapatitayorapyartha lAH saumyodaja sAmazravA iti tA hodAcakAra te siddham / atra patitAyA api mAtustyAgo nAstIti draSTaha brAhmaNAicukrudhuH kathaM nu no brahmiSTho brubIteti / vym| kutaH? smRtyntrdrshnaat| yathAha vasiSThaH-'mAtA vimAtRkaH-- mAtRdvArA yAmuSyAyaNaH tu putra prati na patati' ityAdi / patitAvasthAyAmaSi bhAradvAjIputro vAtsImANDavIputrAt vAtsI-putreNa mAtA na tyaktavyetyabhiprAyeNa taduktamiti / mabhA. mANDavIputraH pArAzarIputrAt gArgIputraH pArAzarI hArItaH kauNDinIputrAt pArAzarIkauNDinIputro gArgI ekenoddhRtA'pi bhUvibhAjyA putrAt / zaunakIputraH kAzyapIbAlAkyAmATharIputrAt 'cirapranaSTAM vasudhAmeka evoddharacchramAt / kAzyapIbAlAkyAmATharIputraH kautsIputrAt / bhAgaM turIyakaM dattvA vibhajeyuryathAMzataH // __ putraprakArAH avibhAjyam ... . athoDhakSetrajakRtrimaputrikAputrastrIdvArajAsurAdhyU- | yogakSemaM pracArAn na vibhajeran ujadakSiNAjAnAM pitrozca / aprAptasya prAptiryogaH / prAptasya rakSaNaM kssemH| ___ jyeSThaputrAMze pituH asvAmyam / bhUmizadrau adeyau| savi. 370 jyeSThaM putramapabhajya bhUmizUdravarja yogAvizeSAtsa vasiSThaH - putraprazaMsA *pitA pitAmahazcaiva tathaiva prapitAmahaH / jyeSThaputrasya vibhAgaM dattvA bhamizadravarja dadAti / upAsate sutaM jAtaM zakuntA iva pippalam / / kuta etat ? sarvamanuSyANAM hi bhUmyA yogo'vishissttH| madhumAsaizca zAkaizca payasA pAyasena vaa| dhAraNaM caGkramadvAreNa zUdrasya ca zuzrUSopanatateti / eSa no dAsyati zrAddhaM varSAsu ca maghAsu ca / / karkabhASyam (pR. 875) zUdradAnaM vA drshnaavirodhaabhyaam| saMtAnavardhanaM putramudyataM pitRkarmaNi / devabrAhmaNasaMpannamabhinandanti pUrvajAH // vAzabdaH pakSavyAvRttau / zUdrasya dAnaM bhavati / dRzyate hi zUdrasya dAnaM puruSamedhe sa puruSaM prAcIdigdhoturiti / nandanti pitarastasya suvRSTairiva karSakAH / / na ca virodho garbhadAsasya / tasmAcchUdro dIyata eva / yadyAstho dadAtyannaM pitarastena putriNaH // anena ca nyAyena bhUmerapyekadezadAne naiva virodhaH / viSNuH kacicca dRzyate sabhUmi sapuruSamiti / dhanAgamavicAraH tatprakArAzca atha gRhAzramiNastrividho'rtho bhavati / zukla: karkabhASyam (pR. 875) gautamaH (1) vira. 499 ( pUrvanaSTAntu yo bhUmimeka evoddharecchu mAta / yathAbhAgaM labhante'nye dattvAMzantu turIyakam // ); smRsA. strIdhanamavibhAjyam 61 mela... ...mAt ( mekaH pUrvoddhareyadi ); smRci. 30 dAyaM tu na bhajeren / meka...... mAt ( meka uddharate yadi ). (1) zabrA. 14 / 9 / 4 / 30-31. (2) savi. 370. (2) damI. 8 (satyASADhasUtrametat) (3) vasmR. 11 / 36-9 (ka)nandanti (tanvanti) vRSTai (kRSTai) (3) kAzrI. 22 / 10. (4) kAzrI. 22 / 11. (kha) eSa no (adhano) tramudyataM (traM tRpyantaM ). (5) gaudha- 21:16; mabhA., gaumi. 21116. (4) vismR. 58 / 1-12.

Page #437
'dAyabhAgaH 1983 zabalo'sitazca / zuklenArthena yadaurdhvadehikaM karoti / tataH svArthaparAna mUDhAn pRthagbhUtAn svkairdhnaiH| tenAsya devatvamAsAdayati / yacchabalena tnmaanussym|| viditvA bhedayantyetAnamitrA mitrarUpiNaH / / yatkRSNena tattiryaktvam / svavRttyupArjitaM sarveSAM viditvA cApare bhinnAnantareSu patantyatha / zuklam / anantaravRttyupAttaM zabalam / ekAntaravRttyu- bhinnAnAmatulo nAzaH kSiprameva pravartate / / pAttaM ca kRSNam / tasmAccaiva vibhAgArtha na prazaMsanti paNDitAH / kramAgataM prItidAyaH prAptaM ca saha bhAryayA / guruzAstre nibaddhAnAmanyonyamabhizaGkinAm // avizeSeNa sarveSAM dhanaM zuklamudAhRtam / / niyantuM na hi zakyastvaM bhedato dhanamicchasi / utkocazulkasaMprAptamavikreyasya vikrayaiH / yasmAttasmAtsupratIka hastitvaM samavApsyasi / / kRtopakArAdAptaM ca zabalaM samudAhRtam / / zaptastvevaM supratIko vibhAvasumathAbravIt / pArzvikadyUtacauryAptapratirUpakasAhasaiH / tvamapyantarjalacaraH kacchapaH saMbhaviSyasi // vyAjenopArjitaM yacca tatkRSNaM samudAhRtam // pitRputroravibhAgaprazaMsA yathAvidhena dravyeNa yatkiJcitkurute naraH / ne ca pitrA vibhajyante narA guruhite ratAH / tathAvidhamavApnoti sa phalaM pretya ceha ca // yuJjate dhuri no gAzca kRzAH saMdhukSayanti ca / / pitrA kRtaH putro bhAgaharaH, akRtaH svasthAnAnusAreNa kRtatvena prathamaM dhanapiNDabhAgitvaM akRtatvena ca | jyeSThakaniSThavRttiH / bhrAtRRNAM sahavAsavidhiH / bhAgAnahaH / bhrAtRRNAM svasvasthAne / bhaagH| vibhAjyAvibhAjye / mAtari tatsamAsu ca vRttiH| - vibhAjyAvibhAjyavivekaH yudhiSThira uvAca / apitryaM gArbha dhArma maitraM vaidyamAkasmikamA- yethA jyeSThaH kaniSTheSu varteta bharatarSabha / dazAbdaM pravibhAjyamata Urdhva sarvamavibhAjyam / / zca yathA jyeSThe varteraMstadbravIhi me // atrAha bhAruciH-- apitryaM avidyamAna- bhISma uvAca / pitRdravyam / etat tritayavizeSaNam / gArbha strIdhanam / jyeSThavattAta vartasva jyeSTho'si satataM bhavAn / dhArma iSTApUrtAdikam / maitraM mitrasakAzAllabdham / vaidyaM gurorgarIyasI vRttiryA ca ziSyasya bhArata / / vidyAto labdham / AkasmikaM akasmAlabdhaM nidhyA- na gurAvakRtaprajJe zakyaM ziSyeNa vartitum / dikaM pratigrahAdinA vA labdham / savi. 447 gurohiM dIrghadarzitvaM yattacchiSyasya bhArata // mahAbhAratam andhaH syAdandhavalAyAM jaDaH syAdapi vA budhH| _ vibhAganindA parihAraNa tabrUyAdyasteSAM syAvyatikramaH // AsIdvibhAvasurnAma maharSiH kopano bhRzam / pratyakSaM bhinnahRdayA bhedayeyuH kRtaM narAH / zriyA'bhitaptAH kaunteya bhedakAmAstathArayaH // bhrAtA tasyAnujazvAsItsupratIko mahAtapAH // jyeSThaH kulaM vardhayati vinAzayati vA punaH / sa necchati dhanaM bhrAtrA sahaikasthaM mahAmuniH / vibhAga kIrtayatyeva supratIko'tha nityazaH // hanti sarvamapi jyeSThaH kulaM yatrAvajAyate / / athAbravIcca taM bhrAtA supratIkaM vibhAvasuH / atha yo vinikurvIta jyeSTho bhrAtA yavIyasaH / ajyeSThaH syAdabhAgazca niyamyo rAjabhizca saH / / vibhAgaM bahavo mohAtkartamicchanti nitydaa| nikRtI hi naro lokAnpApAngacchatyasaMzayam / tato vibhaktA anyonyaM naadriynte'rthmohitaaH|| vidulasyeva tatpuSpaM moghaM janayituH smRtam / / (1) damI. 41. (2) savi. 447. (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 15 / 11. (3) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1125 // 10-17. (2) bhA. 13 / 105. vya. kAM. 249

Page #438
1984 vyavahArakANDam sarvAnarthaH kule yatra jAyate pApapUruSaH / akIrti janayatyeva kIrtimantardadhAti c|| sarve cApi vikarmasthA bhAgaM nArhanti sodraaH| nApradAya kaniSThebhyo jyeSThaH kurvAMta yautakam // anupaghnan pituAyaM jaGghAzramaphalo'dhvagaH / svayamIhitalabdhaM tu nAkAmo dAtumarhati // bhrAtRNAmavibhaktAnAmutthAnamapi cetsaha / na patrabhAgaM viSamaM pitA dadyAtkadAcana // na jyeSTho vA'vamanyeta duSkRtaH sukRto'pi vA / -yadi strI yadyavarajaH zreyazcettattadAcaret // dharma hi zreya ityAhuriti dharmavido janAH / dazAcAryAnupAdhyAya upAdhyAyAnpitA daza // daza caiva pitRnmAtA sarvA vA pRthivImapi / gauraveNAbhibhavati nAsti mAtRsamo guruH / / mAtA garIyasI yacca tenaitAM manyate janaH / jyeSTo bhrAtA pitRsamo mRte pitari bhArata / / sa hyeSAM vRttidAtA syAtsa caitAnpratipAlayat / kaniSThAstaM namasyeran sarve chandAnuvartinaH / / tameva copajIvaran yathaiva pitaraM tathA / zarIrametau sRjataH pitA mAtA ca bhArata // AcAryazAstA yA jAtiH sA satyA saa'jraa'mraa|| jyeSThA mAtRsamA cApi bhaginI bharatarSabha / bhrAturbhAryA ca tadvatsyAdyasyA bAlye stanaM pibet // jyeSThamahimA jyeSThastrAtA bhavati vai jyeSTho muJcati kRcchrtH| jyeSThazcenna prajAnAti kanIyAn kiM kariSyati // vyaGgo jyeSThaH rAjyAnahaH / guNazreSTha eva rAjyAhaH tatputrAdayazca / jyeSTho'yamiti rAjye ca sthApito vikalo'pisan / nirjitya pararASTrANi pANDurmahyaM nyavedayat // kuladharmasthApanAya jyeSTho'haM jyeSThabhAGna ca / bahUnAM bhrAtRNAM madhye zreSTho jyeSTho hi zreyasA // kanIyAnapi sa jyeSThaH zreSThaH zreyAnkulasya vai / tasmAjyeSThazca zreSThazca pANDurdharmabhRtAM vrH|| | (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 11223 / 4.. (2) bhA. (bhANDA. pariziSTaM ) 1182 / 11-16 (paktiH). jajJe krameNa caitena teSAM duryodhano nRpaH / janmatastu pramANena jyeSTho rAjA yudhiSThiraH / / yudhiSThiro rAjaputro jyeSTho naH kulavardhanaH / prAptaH svaguNato rAjyaM na tasminvAcyamasti nH|| ayaM tvanantarastasmAdapi rAjA. bhaviSyati / etaddhi brUta me satyaM yadatra bhavitA dhruvam // prajJAcakSuracakSuSTvAddhRtarASTro janezvaraH / rAjyamaprAptavAn pUrva sa kathaM nRpatirbhavet // sa eSa pANDordAyAdyaM yadi prApnoti paannddvH| . tasya putro dhruvaM prAptastasya tasyeti cAparaH // putramahimA na hi dharmaphalaistAta na tapobhiH susNcitaiH| . tAM gatiM prApnuvantIha putriNo yAM vrajanti haa|| tapo vApyathavA yajJo yaccAnyatpAvanaM mahat / / tatsava na samaM tAta saMtatyeti satAM matam / / bhAryA patiH saMpravizya sa yasmAjjAyate punH| jAyAyA iti jAyAtvaM purANAH kavayo viduH|| yadAgamavataH puMsastadapatyaM prajAyate / tattArayati saMtatyA pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn // punnAmno narakAdyasmAtpitaraM trAyate sutaH / tasmAtputra iti proktaH svayameva svayaMbhuvA // . na vAsasAM na rAmANAM nApAM sparzastathA sukhaH / zizorAliGgyamAnasya. sparzaH sUnoryathA sukhH|| brAhmaNo dvipadAM zreSTho gaurvariSThA catuSpadAm / gururgarIyasAM zreSThaH putraH sparzavatAM varaH // spRzatu tvAM samAzliSya putro'yaM priyadarzanaH / putrasparzAtsukhataraH sparzo loke na vidyate // triSu varSeSu pUrNeSu prajAtAhamariMdama / imaM kumAraM rAjendra tava zokapraNAzanam // (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 107 / 24,26,27. (2) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 129 / 5,15. (3) bhA. (bhaannddaa.)1|13|21. (4) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 41 / 28. (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 168 / 36-38, 55.65.

Page #439
dAyabhAgaH 1985 AhartA vAjimedhasya zatasaMkhyasya paurava / / iti vAgantarikSe mAM sUtake'bhyavadatpurA / / nanu nAmAGkamAropya snehAnAmAntaraM gtaaH| mUrdhni putrAnupAghrAya pratinandanti mAnavAH // * vedeSvapi vadantImaM mantravAdaM dvijAtayaH / jAtakarmaNi putrANAM tavApi viditaM tathA // aGgAdaGgAtsaMbhavasi hRdayAdabhijAyase / AtmA vai putranAmAsi sa jIva zaradaH zatam // poSo hi tvadadhIno me saMtAnamapi cAkSayam / tasmAttvaM jIva meM vatsa susukhI zaradAM zatam // tvadaGgebhyaH prasUto'yaM puruSAtpuruSo'paraH / / sarasIvAmale''tmAnaM dvitIyaM pazya me sutam // | yathA hyAhavanIyo'gniArhapatyAtpraNIyate / tataH tvattaH prasUto'yaM tvamekaH sandvidhA kRtH|| putramahimA / putrprkaaraaH| kulavaMzapratiSThAM hi pitaraH putramabruvan / uttamaM sarvadharmANAM tasmAtputraM na saMtyajet // svapatnIprabhavAnpazca labdhAnkrItAnvivardhitAn / kRtAnanyAsu cotpannAn putrAnvai manurabravIt // dharmakIrtyAvahA nRNAM manasaH prItivardhanAH / trAyante narakAjAtAH putrA dharmaplavAH pitRRn // sa tvaM nRpatizArdUla na putraM tyaktumarhasi / AtmAnaM satyadharmoM ca pAlayAno mahIpate / narendrasiMha kapaTaM na voDhuM tvamihArhasi // varaM kUpazatAdvApI varaM vApIzatAtkratuH / varaM kratuzatAtputraH satyaM putrazatAdvaram // etAvaduktvA vacanaM prAtiSThata shkuntlaa| athAntarikSe duHSantaM vaaguvaacaashriirinnii| RtvikpurohitAcAryairmantribhizcAvRtaM tadA // bhanA mAtA pituH putro yena jAtaH sa eva saH bharasva putraM duHSanta mAvamaMsthAH zakuntalAm // retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva ymkssyaat|| tvaM cAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha zakuntalA // jAyA janayate putramAtmano'GgaM dvidhA kRtam / tasmAdbharakha duHSanta putraM zAkuntalaM nRpa // (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1169 / 17-21,28-33. abhUtireSA kastyajyAjjIvaJjIvantamAtmajam / zAkuntalaM mahAtmAnaM dauHSanti bhara paurava // bhartavyo'yaM tvayA yasmAdasmAkaM vacanAdapi / tasmAdbhavatvayaM nAmnA bharato nAma te sutaH // bhRzaM duHkhaparItAGgI kanyA tAvabhyabhASata / / dharmato'haM parityAjyA yuvayornAtra saMzayaH / tyaktavyAM mAM parityajya trAtaM sarva mayaikayA / ityarthamiSyate'patyaM tArayiSyati mAmiti / tasminnupasthite kAle tarataM plavavanmayA // iha vA tArayedurgAduta vA pretya tArayet / sarvathA tArayetputraH putra ityucyate budhaiH // AkAGkante ca dauhitrAnapi nityaM pitAmahAH / tAnsvayaM vai paritrAsye rakSantI jIvitaM pituH / AtmA putraH sakhA bhAryA kRcchre tu duhitA kil| sa kRcchrAnmocayAtmAnaM mAM ca dharmeNa yojaya / / vAkyaM covAca / svacApalyAdidaM prAptavAnaham / zRNomi ca nAnapatyasya lokAH santIti / putrikA tAH sarvAstvanavadyAGgayaH kanyAH kmllocnaaH| putrikAH sthApayAmAsa naSTaputraH prjaaptiH|| dadau sa daza dharmAya saptaviMzatimindave / divyena vidhinA rAjankazyapAya trayodaza // tataH paJcAzataM kanyAH putrikA abhisaMdadhe / prajApatiH prajA dakSaH sisakSurjanamejaya // dadau sa daza dharmAya kazyapAya trayodaza / kAlasya nayane yuktAH saptaviMzatimindave / / putro mameyamiti me bhAvanA puruSottama / putrikA hetuvidhinA saMjJitA bharatarSabha / etacchulkaM bhavatvasyAH kulakRjjAyatAmiha / etena samayanamAM pratigRhNISva pANDava / / (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 147 / 1,3-6,11. (2) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 90 / 67. (3) bhA. (bhANDA.) 160 / 11,12. (4) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1707,8. (5) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1207 / 21-3.

Page #440
vyavahArakANDam nibhyo'pivdntyubhvet| sa tatheti pratijJAya kanyAM tAM pratigRhya c| / bAlAnapi ca garbhasthAn sAntvena samudAcaran / uvAsa nagare tasminkaunteyastriAhimAH smaaH|| / raJjayan prakRtIH sarvAH paripAhi vasundharAm // dauhitramahimA kauTilIyamarthazAstram / evaM rAjA sa mahAtmA hyatIva vAnaprasthAyAzramirikthavibhAgaH / svaidauhitraistArito'mitrasAhaH / AzramiNaH pASaNDA vA mahatyavakAze parasparatyaktvA mahIM paramodArakamA mabAdhamAnA vaseyuH / alpAM bAdhAM saheran / pUrvAsvarga gataH karmabhirvyApya pRthvIm / / gato vA vAsaparyAyaM dadyAt / apradAtA nirasyeta / - niyogena tribhyo'dhikA notpAdyAH vAnaprasthayatibrahmacAriNAmAcAryaziSyadharmabhrAtRnAtazcaturtha prasavamApatsvapi vadantyuta / samAnatIrthyA rikthabhAjaH krameNa / ataH paraM cAriNI syAtpaJcame bandhakI bhvet|| ___ AzramiNa ityAdi / sutrodham / alpAM bAdhAM saherasa tvaM vidvandharmamimaM buddhigamyaM kathaM nu mAm / | niti / amahati avakAze parasparabAdhamallaM jAyamAnaM apatyArtha samutkramya pramAdAdiva bhASase / / kSameran / pUrvAgato vA, vAsaparyAyaM vAsavAraM, dadyAt putra-putrI-parigrahaH navAgatAya / apradAtA pUrvAgataH, nirasta bahiSkriyeta / taiyoH pumAMsaM jagrAha raajopricrstdaa|| vAnaprasthayatibrahmacAriNAmityAdi / tatra dharmabhrAtA sa matsyo nAma rAjAsIddhArmikaH satyasaMgaraH / / sakhA, samAnatIrthyaH samAnagurukulavAsI / krameNa yA kanyA duhitA tasyA matsyA matsyasagandhinI AcAryAbhAve ziSyaH ziSyAbhAve dharmabhrAtetyAdikrameNa / rAjJA dattA'tha dAzAya iyaM tava bhavatviti / / zeSaM pratItam / * zrIma. putreSu mAtRpitRsvAmyaM samam / mAtApitroH prajAyante putrAH sAdhAraNAH kave / dhanAgamAH teSAM pitA yathA svAmI tathA mAtA na sNshyH|| zrutazauryatapaHkanyAyAjyaziSyAnvayAgatam / dattakakanyA dhanaM saptavidhaM zuddhaM ubhayo'pyasya tadvidhaH // vaizaMpAyana uvAca / tatra zrutatapasI pratigrahanimittaM, eko'pi pratigraho zUro nAma yaduzreSTho vasudevapitA'bhavat / nimittbhedaanedenoktH| pratigrAhyaguNA api sAmarthyAtasya kanyA pRthA nAma rUpeNAsadRzI bhuvi // ttatra draSTavyAH, yadi nAtyantaduSTo dAtA bhavati tasmAdAgataM paitRSvaseyAya sa tAmanapatyAya vIryavAn / zuddhaM bhavati / yAjyaziSyazabdAbhyAM yAjanAdhyApane agnyamagre pratijJAya svasyApatyasya vIryavAn // gRhyate / anvayAgataM pitRpaitAmahAdi / kanyAdAnakAle - rAjyAdhikAraH seyaM tvAmanusaMprAptA vikrameNa vasundharA / zvazuragahAllabdham / zauryeNa kSatriyasya / kanyAnvayau srvsaadhaarnnau| - medhA. nirjitAzca mahIpAlA vikrameNa tvayA'nagha / kuNsiidkRssivaannijyshilpsevaanuvRttitH| teSAM purANi rASTrANi gatvA raajnsuhRvRtH| kRtopakArAdAptaM ca zabalaM samudAhRtam / / bhrAtRnputrAMzca pautrAMzca sve sve raajye'bhissecy|| sevA preSyakaratvaM, yathecchaviniyojyatA anuvRtti: (1) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1188 / 26. priyatAnukUlA / tatra kusIdakRSivANijyAnyavaizyasya / (2) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1 / 114 / 65,66. vaizyasya prazastAnyeva / sevA dvijAtizuzraSA zUdrasya (3) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1157 / 51,54. (4) bhA. (bhANDA.) 1199 / 28. * medhAtithibhASye etat zlokatrayaM samupalabhyate / (5) bhA. (bhANDA .) 11104 / 1,2. (1) kau. 3 / 16. (2) masmR. 4 / 227. (6) bhA. 12 / 33 / 42-4. (3) masmR. 4 / 228.

Page #441
prazastaiva / anyA tu tasya ninditA / zabalagrahaNenAcirasthAyitA phalasyocyate / ne yAvajjIvaM tatphalaM bhavati / medhA. 'pArzvikadyUtacauryArtiprAtirUpakasAhasaiH / vyAjenopArjitaM yacca tatkRSNaM samudAhRtam // pArzvikaH pArzvasthaH utkocAdinA dhanamarjayati / jJAtvA dhanAgamaM kasyacidahaM te dApayAmi mahyaM tvayA kiJciddAtavyamiti yo gRhNAti sa pArzvikaH / na kartA kArayitA, taTastho na tvajJatayA gRhNAti / yathA ca gRhItvA'ghamaNIya pratibhUtvenAvatiSThate / pratirUpako dAmbhikaH / kusumbhAdyupahitakuGkumAdivikrayo vyAjaH / ArtiH prpiiddaa| pracchannaharaNaM cauryam / prasabhaM sAhasam / nanu cauryasAhasAbhyAM svAmyameva nAsti tannimitteSvapaThitavAt / 'svAmI rikthayasaMvibhAgaparigrahAdhigameSviti / tathA 'vidyAzilpaM bhRtimevetyAdi / tathA 'sapta vittA gaMmA dharmyAH' iti ca / athAsmAdeva vacanAtsvAmyakAraNatvamanayoriti / karthe tarhi balAdbhuktaM na jIryatIti / kecittAvadAhuH / naivAyaM pATho'sti ' dyUtacauryAta' ti / api tu vairyArtIti, vairiNaH sakAzAdyat gRhyate saMdhAnakAle, yadyetAvaddadAsi tadA tvayA saMdhiM karomi, zaktivihInatayA dadAti / sAhasamapi na prasahya haraNaM, kiM tarhi, yatprANasaMde he nAte pItayatRtayA, rahasi rAjapratiSiddhapratikrayeNa ca / anye tu manyante / naiva balAdapaharaNena svAmyaM bhogena vA jaraNaM virudhyate, yaMtra balaM prathama"mapahArakAle, asatyapi bale upekSayA bhogastatra svAmyam / yatra tvArambhAtprabhRti sArvakAliko balopabhogastanna jIryatIti kathyate / tasmAdubhayamaviruddham / idaM yuktaM, yaccaurya sAhasAbhyAM svatvAnutpetyA pAThavibhAgaH kRtaH, anyaizva smRtikAraiH svatvahetuSvaparigaNanAt / medhA. jyeSThamahimA jyeSThena jAtamAtreNa putrI bhavati mAnavaH / pitRRNAmanRNazcaiva sa tasmAtsarvamarhati // (1) masmR. 4 / 229. (2) masmR. 9/106, 107. 1' (na0 ). 5 tpattipA. 2 yAtRta. 6 gakRtAM a. dAyabhAgaH 3 yato ba. 1987 yasminnRNaM saMnayati yena cAnantyamaznute / sa eva dharmajaH putraH kAmajAnitarAn viduH // medhAtithinA tu "utpannamAtreNa jyeSThena saMskArarahitenApi manuSyaH putravAn bhavati / tatazca nAputrasya loko'stItyalokatA parihRtA / tathA 'prajayA pitRbhyaH' iti zruteH 'putreNa jAtamAtreNa pitRRNAmanRNazca' ityuktam / yasminnRNamiti tu sAdhAraNam / ata eva tatra yasmin jAte RNaM zodhayati yena jAtenAmRtatvaM ca prApnoti / tathA ca zrutiH 'RNamasminniti / sa eva piturdharmeNa hetunA jAtaH putro bhavati / tenaikenaiva RNApanayanAdyupakArasya kRtatvAt / itarAMstu aicchikAnmunayo jAnanti" iti tenoktam / medhA. ( bAla. 2 / 135 ) [ pR. 241 ] avibhAjyadravyavizeSAH striyo'vibhAjyAH teNDulAni ca vastrANi alaGkArazca vAhanam / udakaM ca striyazcApi na vibhAjyAH samA api / / bRhaspatiH putramahimA 4 tvasa. vRSotsarga gayA zrAddhamiSTApUrta tathaiva ca / pAlayiSyati vArdhakye zrAddhaM dAsyati cAnvaham // yathA jalaM kuplavena taran majjati mAnavaH / tathA pitA kuputreNa tamasyandhe nimajjati // guNAdhikye bhAgAdhikyam vayovidyAtapobhizca vyaMzaM hi labhate dhanam // kAtyAyanaH viSamavibhAgahetuH karmAnuSThAnatAratamyam yathA yathA vibhAgAtaM dhanaM yAgArthatAmiyAt / tathA tathA vidhAtavyaM vidvadbhirbhAgagauravam // * idaM zlokadvayaM pUrvaM dAyabhAge (pR. 1196 ) samuddhRtamapi bAlambhaTTyAM samupalabdhamedhAtithibhASyasya samuddharaNArthaM punaH samuddhRtam / (1) savi. 372 ( manusmRtau nopalabhyate ). (2) vira. 586. (3) vira. 586; dAMta. 172; vica. 80. (4) nRpra. 218. (5) smRca. 265 gAtaM ( gAcca) yAgA ( yAthA ); pamA. 490 nRpra. 35: dAni 2 gAptaM ( gasthaM ); samu. 1280

Page #442
1988 vyavahArakANDam tatrApi karmAnuSThAtRtvatAratamyena labhyadhanaparimANa zukranItiH tAratamyaM bhavati na punarvidyAtAratamyeneti / ata Aha sthAvare na pituH pitAmahasya vA prabhutvam kAtyAyanaH- yathA yatheti / dravyabAhulye satIti maNimuktApravAlAnAM sarvasyaiva pitA prbhH| shessH| smRca. 265 vRddhahArItaH sthAvarasya tu sarvasya na pitA na pitAmahaH // sIdhanavibhAgaH / anekapitRkANAM dvaimAtRkANAM ca bhAgavidhiH / / svatvArthAgamayorvicAraH . yatpaitRkaM dhanaM putrA vibhajeyuH sunirNayam / vartate yasya yaddhaste tasya svAmI sa eva na / mAtRkaM ceduhitarastadabhAve tu tatsutaH // anyasvamanyahasteSu cauryAyaiH kiM na dRshyte|| avibhaktapitRkANAM pitRto bhAgakalpanA // tasmAcchAstrata eva syAtsvAmyaM nAnubhavAdapi / dvaimAtRRNAM mAtRtazca kalpayedvA samo'pi vA (?) // | asyApahRtametena na yuktaM vktumnythaa| laghuhArItaH vidito'rthAgamaH zAstre yathAvarNa pRthak pRthak // avibhAjyam / pitRprasAdalabdhamapi sthAvaraM na bhoktavyam / sarvA___ numatyA eva sthAvaradvipadAnAM vyavahAraH / / zAsti tacchAmradharma yat mlecchAnAmapi ttsdaa| avibhAjyaM sgotraannaamaashsraaddhnaadpi| pUrvAcAryaistu kathitaM lokAnAM sthitihetave / pitRkRto vibhAgaH / aputramRtarikthaharAH krameNa / avibhAjyam / yajJa kSetraM ca patraM ca kRtAnnamudakaM striyaH // pitRprasAdAt bhujyante dhanAni vividhAni ca / samAnabhAginaH kAryAH putrAH svasya ca vai striyH| sthAvaraM na tu bhujyeta prasAde sati paitRke // svabhAgArdhaharA kanyA dauhitrastu tadardhabhAk / sthAvaraM dvipadaM caiva yadyapi svayamarjitam / mRte'dhipe'pi putrAdyA uktabhAgaharAH smRtaaH| asaMbhUya sutAn sarvAnna dAnaM na ca vikrayaH // mAtre dadyAccaturthAzaM bhaginyai mAturardhakam / / AgnipurANam tadardha bhAgineyAya zeSaM sarva haretsutaH / / guNajyeSTha eva jyeSThAMzabhAk putro naptA dhanaM patnI haretputrI ca tatsutaH // . *nivartayeraMstasmAttu jyeSThAMzaM bhaassnnaadike| mAtA pitA ca bhrAtA ca pUrvAlAbhAcca ttsutH|| jyeSThAMzaM prApnuyAcAsya yavIyAn gunnto'dhikH|| pitrAdidhanasaMbandhahIna yadyadupArjitam / patitastrINAM vRttiH yena sa kAmamaznIyAdavibhAjyaM dhanaM hi tat // evameva vidhiM kuryuryoSitsu patitAsvapi / vastrAnapAnaM deyaM tu vaseyuzca gRhAntike // (1) zunI. 4 / 803-4. ' (1) vRhAsmR. 7 / 225, 260, 261. (2) zunI. 4805-8. [ etatsadRzAH zlokAH asmina (2) lahAsmR. 114, 116, 117. prakaraNe saMgrahakAre nirdiSTAH (pR. 1142 )]. (3) apu. 1705-8. / (3) zunI. 41809. 12, 814-15. sthAvaraM vibhujyeta prasAra vividhAni

Page #443
sAhasam v.n . smRtyantaram ___ garbhaghAtinI tadgantArazca daNDyAH * zudasya vipravadveSadhAraNe daNDaH yA pAtayitvA svaM garbha brUyAdahamagarbhiNI / zUdrasya vipraveSadhAriNastaptazalAkayA yajJopavIta- tAmapsu prakSipedrAjA jAraizca naramAriNIm // badvapuSyAlikhet / | ( yajJopavItaM dadyAdrapuSyapi likhet ); vitA. 829 likheda+ ( vRttyartha talliGgadhAraNe vadha eva / ). (1) mitA. 2 / 304; apa. 2 / 303 yajJo... ...likhet (1) vizva. 2 / 282. daNDapAruSyam vedAH aikSvAko rAjA rathavAhanAzvAnadhAvayat zIghraM gamayat, yAnanimittakahiMsA patho madhye vyavasthitaM kazcidrAhmaNakumAraM brAhmaNaputra zo vaijAnasyaruNasya traidhAtvasyaikSvAkasya puro- rathena rathAvayavena cakreNa vyacchinat vicchinnAvayavamakahita AsItsa aikSvAko'dhAvayat brAhmaNakumAraM rathena rot , sa kumAraH purohitaM vRzamabravIt tava purodhAyAM jyacchinatsa purohitamabravIttava mA purodhAyAmida paurohitye vartamAne mAM idAnIM IdRk evaMrUpaM hiMsanaM mIhagupAgAditi tametena sAmnA samairayattadvAva sa tarthakAmayata kAmasani sAma vArza kAmamevai upAgAt prApnoditi evamuktavantaM etena vArzana sAmnA senaavrundhe| samairayat saGgatAvayavamakarot tadbAva tat khalu tarhi vijAnasya putro vRzo nAma kazcidaSiH sa aikSvA- tasmin kAle sa RSirakAmayata yasmAdevaM tasmAdvArza sAma kasya ikSvAkukulajasya traidhAtvasya tridhAtu: putrasya vyaru- kAmasani kAmapradaM ato'nena stuvan etena sAmnA gasya etannAmno rAjJaH purohita: purodhA AsIt sa ca abhilaSitaM sarvameva kAmameti kAmayitavyaM phalaM avarundhe (1) tAbA. 13 / 3 / 12. | lbhte| tAsA. // samAptaM vyavahArakANDam //

Page #444
zlokArdhAnukramaNikAyAM nirdiSTAH saMkSepAH parA. apu. prava. bRha. ajirAH atriH triH ani. anirdiSTa kartRkavacanAni agnipurANam Adi. AdipurANam Apa. ApastambaH Azva. AzvalAyanaH uta. utathyaH uza. uzanA RSya. RSyazRGgaH kaNvaH kaNvaH kAtyA. kAtyAyanaH kArNA. kAjiniH kAli. kAlikApurANam kAlau.. kAtIyalaugAkSisUtram kau. kauTilIyamarthazAstram garuDapurANam . . .. gAyaH gArgyaH guptaH viSNuguptaH gobhi. gobhilaH gauta. gautamaH jAtU. jAtUkarNiH jAbA. jAbAliH jaimi. jaiminIyasUtram dakSaH dakSaH deva. devala: devI.. devIpurANam nAra. nAradaH niruktam nigha. nighaNTukAraH paJcA . paJcAdhyAyI padmapurANam parAzaraH pari. pariziSTakAraH pAra. pAraskaraH pitA. pitAmahaH paiThI. paiThInasiH prace. pracetAH prajA. prajApatiH pravarAdhyAyaH bRpa. bRhatparAzaraH bRma. bRhanmanuH bRya. bRhadyamaH bRhaspatiH baukA. baudhAyanakArikA baudhA. baudhAyanaH bauze. baudhAyanagRhyazeSasUtram brahma. brahmapurANam bhavi. bhaviSyapurANam bhA. mahAbhAratam bhAra. bhAradvAjaH bhASya. bhASyakAra: matsya , matsyapurANam manuH manuH marI. marIciH mArka. mArkaNDeyapurANam mAso. mAnasollAsaH yamaH yamaH yAjJa. yAjJavalkyaH laghuhArItaH liGga. liGgapurANam laugA. laugAkSiH, lokAkSiH vasi,, vasiSThaH vArA. vAlmIkirAmAyaNam vidha. viSNudharmaH vipu. viSNupurANam virA. virATa viSNuH viSNu: vRkA. vRddhakAtyAyanaH vRgI. vRddhagItamaH vRpra. vRddhaprapitAmahaH vRma. vRddhamanuH vRyA. vRddhayAjJavalkyaH vRva. vRddhavasiSThaH vRzA. vRddhazAtAtapaH vRhA. vRddhahArItaH . vedAH vedAH vyAghraH vyAghraH. vyApA. vyAghrapAt.. vyAsaH vyAsaH zaMkhaH zaMkhaH zaMkhalikhitau ca zAka. zAkala: zAtA. zAtAtapaH zunI. zukranItiH zauna. zaunakaH SaTtriM.. SaTtriMzammatam saMgra. saMgrahakAraH saMva. saMvateH suma. sumantuH sUtaH sUtaH skanda, skandapurANam smRtya. smRtyantaram hari. harivaMzaH hArI.. hArItaH garu. ni. * etacciAGkitAni vacanAni pAThabhedarUpANi sthalAdinirdeze draSTavyAni / + vacanasyopari 2, 3 ityAdyaGkaH ttptrgttdvcnsNkhyaabodhkH|| x etaccihnAGkitAni niruktavacanAni vyAkhyAgranthe samuddhRtAnyapi lokArdhAnukramaNikAyAM teSAM saMgrahasyAvazyakatvAta sNgRhiitaani|

Page #445
vivAdapadeSu nirdiSTazlokArdhAnukramaNikA yAja. na ". 1692 " 1902 nAra. " " zlokaH RSiH praham / lokaH RSiH pRSTham / aMzaM ca labhe . ko. 862 akurvatastu kAlyA. 656 *aMzaM dAyAddha ... manuH 1246 | *akurvanta ta " 876 aMzaM harakta deva. 1526 *akurvansa ta *aMzaM haret da akurvansvAmi aMzagrAhibhiH viSNuH 1389 akUTaM kUTa aMzapiNDavi nAra.1347; *akUTa kUTa , 1730 deva. 1404 akRtaH sa tu manuH 760 aMzabhAjana zauna. 1365 nAra. 762; yamaH 769 aMzamaMzaM ya manuH 1191 . akRtAmapi , viSNuH 610 *aMzAMzaM taska akRtA vA ka manuH 1300 akanyeti tu " 882; deva. 1350 nAra. 1097 baha.1516 akaraH zrotri Apa. 1666 *akRto vA kR manuH 1300 vasi. 1944 akRtvA preta zaMkhaH 1473 akaraNe dvA. 862 akrankameMka vedAH 604 akaradAH pa 932 akanimaMpi " 1122 akartA nitya bRha. 1648 *akrameNa ca akarmA dasyu vedAH 810 akrameNa tu akarmiNaH baudhA. 1387 anamoDhA su kAtyA. 1350, akasmAtkodha.. bhA. 861 akAmataH kA ... yAjJa. 914 AkriyAkAri -ha. 1758 akAmamana kAlyA. '655 akliSTaM phala .. bhA. 1284 akAmAM dUSa. matsya. 1892 akliSTAnAM tu , ko. 1619 akAmAyAH za . ko. 1849 akSatA ca kSa yAjJa. 1088 akAme pita zaMkhaH 1148 *akSatAbhiH sa nAra. 833 aka.mo vA sa bhA. 1286 akSatA bhUyaH viSNuH 1279 *akAraNaM ca yAjJa. 1634 akSatAryA kSa akAraNe ca *akSatA vA kSa 1048; *akAraNena .. manuH 1200 akAryakAri paiThI. 1653 akSadugdho sa bedAH 1464, akAryakArya vedAH 1603 1600 akAryameta 'vRma. 1116 *akSabandhraza nAra. 1910 akAryavaza vArA. 1077 *akSabadhnaza " " akAle tu tya apu. 1975 akSabhaGge ca manuH 1807 akIrti jana bhA. 1984 *akSabhaGge tu akIrtiH pari , 1026, akSabhUmiha ko 1904 . 1390 akSamA cAna kAtyA. 1110 *akurvastaM ta kAtyA. 876 akSamAyAM stri - ko. 1849 akurvastatta akSamAlA va manuH 1051 *akurvastu ta akSayA vRddhi vasi. 609 ! zokaH .. RSiH pRSTham akSayyA vRddhibAra. 626 akSarAjAya vedAH 1897, 1898 *akSavajraza nAra. 1910 akSavadhraza *akSavadhiza *akSavabhraMza akSasyAhame vedAH 1894 akSAH phalava akSAn yad "akSAbhAve ca manuH 1807 akSArdha aNu ani. 1968 akSAvApasva vedAH 1897 akSAsa. idaM , 1894 akSAso asya akSuNNaveda zaMkhaH 1281 akSeSu mRga bhA. 1031 akSarmA dIvyaH vedAH 979, 1895 bhakSyo nau madhu akSyo aSaNya *agatasyApi agansa devaH bedAH 1003 agamyAgpami . . nAra. 1884 agastyaH sana vedAH 968, 1130 aguNAn kI kAtyA. 1791 *aguptaM liGga manuH 1862 .aguptamA *aguptAM kSatri " 1860 *aguptAM khala 'aguptAmapyu mauta.9842 agupte kSatri manuH 1860 *aguptebaeNka , 1862 * agupte vaizya , 1860 *aguptakAGga 1862 agRhIte sa yAza. 846, 1879 agopayanto vyAsaH 789 agnaye yavi vedAH 924 anu.1 .

Page #446
vyavahArakANDam ML " agniM purastA vedAH 1144 / agrataste ga vArA. 1075, acchalenaiva manuH 74 agniM prajApa * bRha.1348 nAra. 748 jAbA. 1356 agradidhiSuH vedAH 1592 vedAH 1006 agniM vA pravi Apa. 1664 agrAhyAH kame kau. 680 ajasraM tvA~ sa , 1897 agniM hRdayyaM vedAH 997 agnya magre pra bhA. 1986 *ajAtejAti yAjJa. 1733 agniH putrasya " 1162 aghoracakSu vedAH 986, ajAtepveva kAtyA. 919 agniH zuzrUSi kAtyA. 1109 'ajAto jAti yAjJa. 1733 -'agniH subhagAM vedAH 1001 'aghnannenasvI gauta. 1659 *ajAtauSadha bRha. 1759 agnicitA strI aGkayitvA bha bRha. 1886 ajAdyapahA viSNuH 1669 agnidaMgara vRhA. 1653 aGkayitvA zva vRhA. 1653 ajAnanto'sya ko. 1683 apu. 1654, *aGgahInaH pra yAjJa. 1733 *ajAnanISa bRha. 1759 matsya. 1655 *agahInazca *ajAnan yaH viSNaH 750 *agnidAna gara manuH 1697 aGgahInastu " 1932 ajAnAM pakSi manuH 1710 'agnidAn bhakta ., 1732 *ajAnAnaH pra viSNaH 757 aGgAdaGgAtse vedAH 1262, ajAvayo gR vasi. 1184 'agnidivyaM ya 1415, baudhA. 1268; ajAvApahA . viSNuH 1669 agnido gara vasi. 1608 bRha.1515.bhA. 1985 ajAvika ca ma naH 1.208 manuH 1626 ni. 1255 *ajAvikaM cai matsya. "1655 - aGgAdaGgAd vedAH 1004 ajAvikaMtu agniriva ka baudhA. 1974 aGgAdatya 'zona. 1364 ajAvikaM tve agnirnastasmA vedAH 601 aGgAnAM pIDa manu:3805 ajAvikaM sai agnirmA tasmA azAnyaja vedAH 1998 / *ajAvikasa nAra. 917 agnirvAva ya aGgAbhirada ko. 1619 ajAvi ca : aGgAvapIDA manu: 1805, ajAbike ta * agniveM naH pa 1143, bRha. 1831. ajAvike tu *aGgAvabheda nAra. 916 ' agnirhi prama 'bhA. 1033 'aGgirasa i vedAH 1161 *ajAvike dvau gauta. 904 / agniziSTAdi kAtyA. 1109 *aguliM saMdhi mA 1714 *ajAvike'rdha zekhaH 1672 / agnizca sarva bodhA. 1845 *agulI pranthi *ajAvikeSu / mamuH 909 agniSTomAdi agulI granthi ajAvikeSva zaMkhaH 1672 4agniSTvA tasmA+ vedAH 1003 1929 -- ajAvike sa nAra. 917 agnihotraM ga ani. 1374 *agulIgranthi ajAviSu dvau gauta. 904 'agnihotraMtra zaMkhaH 1281 *agulyAdera *ajAvyapahA viSNuH 1669 bhA, 1283 *aGgulyo raca *ajAzvoSTrago - agne dIdAya vedAH 1897 __agulyoreva *ajAzvoSTraghA ___ agneranuvra *agulyozcheda ajimeraza bhA. 1819 * " " aGguSTAGguli skanda. 1967 ajIvansveccha vahA. 732 agnerindrasya nAra. 1936 acintayantI vArA. 1076 *ajuSTameva kAtyA. 897 agnerivAsya vedAH 997 acetayada vedAH 810 ___ ajaiSaM tvA saM vedAH 1900 agne sapatna " 991 xacetayamA ni. 1253 ajJAtadoSA nAra. 1980 agnau suvarNa yAjJa. 1734 acoraM cora ko. 1686 *ajJAtadoSe *agnyagArAyu manuH 1630 acore dApi nAra. 1757 *ajJAtapitR *agnyAgArAyu "1629 acaurA api " 1755 ajJAtayona kaNvaH 839 *agnyAdibhizco nAra. 1824 acaurAddApi kAtyA. 1763 *ajJAtazaMsa kAtyA. 1225 agnyAdhAnAdi zauna. 1363 *acauro bodhi 'nAra. 1757 *ajJAtauSadha bRha. 1759 agraM navebhyaH nAra. 1936 *acaurya caurya yAjJa. 1636 ajJAtISadhi manaH 9099 59 1869 " 1000

Page #447
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA * ajJAnataH pra viSNuH 757 | atazca suta kAtyA. 805 / ato'nyathA va nAra. 1102, *ajJAnataH yaH . ". " -atazcaivAha vArA. 1075 manu: 1709, 1927 ajJAnadoSA. nAra. 1100 atastadvipa bRha. 1402 ato'nyena pra kAtyA.. 1888 ajJAnanAzi, kAtyA. 754 *atastAn ghA bama. 1766 ato'patyaM dva - nAra. 1103 ajJAnAjjJAna , manuH . 759 nAra. 1828 ato'pravRtte " 1096 ajJAnAdana gauta. 1972 *atastu vipa bRha. 1402 .: ato bhUmine. ... 1976 *ajJAnAdutta yAjJa. 1872 - ataste niya bhA.1243 *ato'rdhadaNDo... manuH 1714 * ajJAnAdyaHpu matsya. 769 / atikarSaNe ko. 932 . ato'rvAk-pa bRha. 895 apu. 1972. *atikramaNa 'nAra. 451 atyayo yathA ko. 1035 *ajJAnAdhyApa gauta. 1972 ___ atikAmanti vama..962 *atyAjyA mAtA zaMkhaH 1612 *ajJAnena hi kAtyA. 958 . atikrAmande manuH "618 atyArAtpara bRha. 953 *ajJAnoktAn * atikrAmetra .atra gAthA ya bhA. 1286 *ajJAnokto tu 1393 atra gAthA vA manuH 1071 / ajJAnoktau da aticArada ko. 1620 : atra no muhya bhA. 1286 *ajJAnauSadhi bRha. 1759 .. aticchando . vedAH 1602 *atra bhrAtRNAM vasi. 1469 . ajJAyamAnaM vasi. 1949 . ati tisro brA , 1010 *atra yanmadhye Apa. 1664 * ajyeSThaH syAda bhA.-1983 *atitrAsa ApaH 1795 *atra zaktivi nAra. 724 / ajyeSThavRtti manuH 1198 *atitrAsamu " " *atrAtmabhara. deva. 1461 aJjanaM roca bhA. 1028 .atithInAmA bhA. 1029 , atrApyudAha bhA.-1032 . aJjanAbhyaJja vasi. 1977 atitherAti vedAH 1181 vasi. 1273 : aNvikA viza ani. 1967 atimAtrama ., 1600 ..atriradadA vedAH 1258 / ataH paraM cA bhA. 1986 atiyAccA tu ko . 843 * atha Rtviji zaMkhaH 771 / ataH paraM pra manuH 844, .. atirekeNa 4 bhA. 818 . atha kAryavi kAtyA: 55 2064 1. atiryagupe vasi. 1977 : atha kena pra . bhA. 1286, * " ".. , 1773 ativyavahA Apa.01666 1473 / ataH paraM ma skanda. 1965 atiSThat bhrUNa vasi. 609 . atha kSattA pA vedAH 1009 *ataH mitRvi . viSNuH 1281 anItavyava baudhA. 157 atha gRhAzna viSNu) 1982 . ataH putreNa . mAra. 692 *atItAyAmamanuH 1439 atha cecchUdrA 1240 / ataH pracchanna , 1751 41 yAjJa. 1444; vRkA. 1463 . atha cetprati zaMkhaH 771 *ataH pravRtte , 1696 " manuH 1440 atha cetsa dvi kAtyA. 1456 ata Urva gu baudhA..1220 atIvasaMzAma bhA..1.243 *atha cedanu zaMkhaH 771 *ata Urdhva pi nAra. 690 atIvAjJAma ...,, 1029 atha cedannu nAra. 945 . " 1152 . atulyAH syuHpa jaimi.770 atha cedanya bhA. 1244 / ata UrdhvaM pra zaMkhaH 1024; *ato'ntarA dha kAtyA... 658 * atha cedabA zaMkhaH 771 : ... kAtyA. 1109, manuH 864, *ato'nyagama mAra. 1100 *atha cedavi 1773,1801 ato'nyatame ..ko..1615 atha cedAkSi deva. 1526 .,.844 . ato'nyathAMza nAra. 1552 *atha ceddatta.. kAlo. 1356 ata UrdhvaM ri zaMkhaH 1948 ato'nyathA kle , 947 . atha tasyApi vRma. 855 ata UrdhvaM vi ani. 756 ato'nyathAga , 1100% *atha teSAma zaMkhaH 1282 ata UvaM sa vasi. 1022; deva.1113 atha trayo vA vedAH 1262 'manuH 1476 : ato'nyathA tu manuH 1812 atha tvidaM pra bhA. 1027, ata Urdhvama ko. 1035 *ato'nyathA'na nAra..1553 1284 ata etAni bhA. 1285 *atonyathA nAM , 1552 atha dakSiNAM / atathyaM zrAvi kAtyA. 1792 ato'nyathA pra yamaH 1835 *atha dattaka paiThI. 1356 *atathyaM sAdhi * ato'nyathA ma bhA. 819 atha dattakI 5 atazca bhrUNa ato'nyathA yaH matsya. 1767 *atha deyama ... nAra. . 798 bauze. 1385 vasi. 1977

Page #448
myabahAramanDam 1033 vedAH 604 FREE R aura 1255 atha deyA tu bhA.:1287 / atha dvayora kAtyA. 768 atha dvAdaza viSNuH 1279 .. atha pallyAcA hArI. 2014 atha putrasya basi.1272, viSNuH 1209; zaMkhaH 1282 manuH 1289 matha pracchana nAra. 1751 atha pratiSa vedAH 1008, 1841 atha pravRtti zaMkhaH 1024, kAtyA.1109 atha prAgeva atha bandhUnAM , 1384 atha brahmA ma vedAH 10.9 'atha brAhmaNa+ viSNuH 1240 atha brAhmaNo bedAH 792 atha bhRtye rA Apha. 1844 atha bhrAtRNAM vasi. 1984, 1407,1469 : bhaya mahApA viSNuH 16.9, 1847 atha mUlama manuH 759 atha ya AtmA vedAH 925 atha yadi ta atha yadeva atha yadyapaH . atha yadyeSAM praSa. 1384 ama yasmAdu vedAH 814 atha yasmAna atha yasya jA atha ye datta kAlo. 1356 atha ye patra atha yo.dakSi 761 aba yo mini bhA. 1983 atha rAjama: viSNuH 1921 *atha rAma Apa. 1844 atharviji ma viSNuH 770 atharvaveda . kau. 1925 athavehansA. viSNuH 1612 *atha vastrAna brahma. 1374 athaSA kita nAra. 1911 athavApyadha yamaH 1652 athavA bandha *athavA bAhA viSNuH 1240 athavA bharta bhA. 1130 / athApyatra bhA baudhA.. 1920 athavA mitraiH zaMkhaH 1672 / athApyudAha , 1020, athavA yAba viSNuH 1428 1268,1269,1270,1398, athavAryamA 1469,1608,1667,1845, athavA-zuddha skanda. 1966 vasi. 1608,1668, 1977 athavAhama vedAH 101. Apa. 1665 atha viSNupra bhA. 1030 athAbravIca bhA. 1983 atha vyAhati bauze. 1385 athAbhyagaccha atha zaktivi nAra.. 724 *athAyAjakA gauta. 1972 atha zAstrasya skanda. 1965 *athArpitAn yAjJa.. 919 atha zUdApu viSNuH 1241 athAvaskandaM ko.863 atha zvobhUte bedAH 1897 athAvedya pra kAtyA. 960 atha saMgrAma brahma. 1374 athAsadvya hArI. 794 *atha saMsRSTi gauta. 1465 athAsapatnI.. vedAH 990 xatha sa okaH ni. 1254 athAsmai paJcA , 1897 atha saptame *athAsya veda gauta. 1768 atha sarpaNa nAra. 918 *athAsyAnuma . nAra.763 atha somama vedAH 1981 athaikaputrA viSNuH 1240 atha strINAM dha viSNuH 1023 athaiko darza. bRha. 671 *atha strIdharmAH arthatayoH pa vedAH 1592 atha strIbhyaH pu vedAH 1008 xarthatAM jAmyA ni. 1254 * atha ha yAza ." 1010, xathaitAM duhi . 1405, 1424,1982 athainaM ghana boze. 1385 atha ha vizvA " 1261 athainAmaka vedAH 998 atha ha zunaH " 1260, atho khalvAhu 1981 bhayoDhakSetra ., 1982 atha ha sItA ayo taMtasya asa hAsya ve gauta. 1768 atho tapa e , 1006, atha haitade vedAH 1594 atha hotA pa - 1009 athottamaNe viSNuH 61. athAgacchessa kAtyA. 1109, athAttarataH bodhA. 1919 1460nAra. 1450 athodasthAtva vedAH 97. athAtaH pitA vedAH 1981 athodIcyaH pa kAtyA. 898 athAtaH putra boze. 1384 athAtaH saMprabedAH 1262 athodgAtA vA ... vedAH 1009 + skanda. 1966 atho ni zuSya athAto dAkSi+ vedAH 792 athopagama nAra. 832 athAdAyAda vasi. 1273 atho yo manyu vedAH 997 *athAdAyAdA atho'STAMzaM tva zunI. 1767 athAdhvayuH ku vedAH 1009 adaNDayitvA hA. 1653 athAntarikSa bhA. 1985 *adaNDo mucya -manuH 759 athApi tasmA Apa. 1166 adaNDyaH kAma Apa. 1665 athApi nityA adaNDyadaNDa ko. 1851 : athApi bhAlla vasi. 1921 adaNDyAH kANa uza. 920 *athAputrasya zaMkhaH 1471 adaNDyAgantu nAra. 919 athApyatra gra : hArI. 1163 uza. 920 1656 1262 " " 2006 " 922 1840 "

Page #449
* adaNDayA garbhi adaNDyAnda adaNDyA mRta adaNDyAzcotsa adaNDyA strI adaNDayA hasti adamucya * adaNDyo nRpa adaNDayo mucya adayo himA * adaNDya kA * tu kSa adattaM tu bha adattaM vyakta dattaM yatha adattavyakta adattabhoktA *adatamUlye adattAdAna * adattAdAya * adattAdAvi adattAnyAhu adattAya tu * adattA sutA adatte 'nyatra 'adatte 'rthe'khi .. * adattvA tanTa * adattvA tu gR. adattvA tu mR * adatvA'pi mR adadatkAra * adadat sa disa adadadyAcya * adamyA hasti * adarzayaMzca adarzayan sa adarzayitvA tara pu aMdAyamoDala adAnme poka *mAyake ca ketu nAra. 919 apu. 1969 uza. 9.20 92 " apu. 1891 nAra. 919; uza. 920 manuH 7.60 mAso: . 1970 manuH 759 zaMkhaH 1847 uza. 920 nAra. 800 27 kAtyA. 767 manuH 796; nAra. 801 'kAtyA. 767 bRha. 804. nAra. 888 yAjJa. 1744 nAra. 801 manuH 1697 bhAra. 807 brahma. 1374 basi. 1273 nAra.. 888 bRha. 651 kAlyA. 806 " " " 59 nAra. 850 yAjJa. 1960 " nAra. " 710, 806 " 705 uza. 920 manuH 662 " 68.1 664 " vedAH 1122 811 lg deva. 1526 " " lokAnukramaNikA * adAyaka sa adAyAdaka * adAyAdA bha * adAyikaM tu adAdhikaM rA adAsa iti * adAsa itya * adAsIdAsa aditikozi aditiriya adIyamAnA: adIyannRNaM adurmaGgalI: anumelI *aduSTaM Rtvi duSTaM * avi anuyakta * aduSTamAna * aSTAviM anuSTa *aduSTasyaiva *aduSTAM ca tya aduSTAM tu tya artha dudha *aduSTAM yasya aduSTAM yoSi aduSTa labha aduvApati aste tu adUSitAnAM adUSyA hi. tri adRSTabuddhi . * adRSTameva adeyaM dattvA adeyaM na de adeyaM yazca adeyadAnaM : kAtyA. 1523 zrI. 1474, 1950 deva. 1526 kau. 1391 deva. 1526 kAtmA. 1523 nAra. 833 " zaMkha: 1613 ko.863 vedAH 994, 1007 manuH 1042 vedAH 604 986 " " nAra. " zunI. "; 790 nAra. 783 .1881 " kAtyA. 1888 dakSaH 1115 kAtyA. 897 nAra. 783 1097 1787 "" yAjJa. 1079 dr dr 1003 783 " viSNuH 1609, 1975 yAjJa. 1079. kAtyA. 1651 deva. 1112 parA. 1117 bRha. 951 manuH 1631, 1929 bhA. 1026 1032 897 794. dr kAlyA. zaMkha: viSNuH " manuH 796 hArI. 794 adevadAna *adeyadAya aveyadeya dw adeyamatha *adeyamAhu adeyAdika adeyAnyAhu *. 17 adevRjyapa adezakAla : * adezakAle bRha. 802 vedAH 1002 nAra. 1753; yAjJa. 1871; vyAsaH 1889 nAra. 1753; vyAsaH 1889 bedAH ado yat te adoSastyastu atA sva adbhirdadau adbhiryAcA ca * adhi. yAcA adabhyo'mi admasanna sa adyaprabhRti adyApyanuva adeva va adravyAM mRta advAri na ca advaidhamupa adhaH pazyasva * adhanasya strI adhanasya hya . adhanAstraya *adhano dAsya adhamaH sarva adhamarNAna adhamarNArtha *apamavarNa adhamojama adhamI bhAra adharmamUlai adharmAdapi gauta... 794 nAra 801 bRha. 802 727 adharmeNa ca. adharmeNa na nAra. 798 97 799 bRha. 834 nAra. 798 997 kau. 772 vArA. 1076 i. 1206 basi. 2022 "" manuH 1931 vedAH 965 bhA. 1026, 1390 .,, 1027, dw 1284,1285 bhA. 1286 matsya. 1892 bhA. 1028 vArA. 1077 974: vedAH viSNuH 678 nAra.. 700 ". 834, 1402: vasi. 1982 kAli. 1377 zubhI. 731 manuH 718 hArI. 1794 : kAtyA. 9.20: nAra. 828 bhA. 1286 manuH 1700 " 1974: bhA. 1286

Page #450
samAvahArakANDam - adhastAttu pra yamaH 1835 / adhyUDhaH sama bhA. 1287 / *anarthazIlA nAra. 100 adhaste azma vedAH 999 adhyUDhAyAzca anathitvAnma bhA. 1032 adha syA yoSa adhvayuzca ya vedAH 814 anarpitaM tu nAra. 764. adhA cidokaH " 1253 *anaMzAzcAtra vasi. 1389 2 anarhatA rA+ bhA. 819 adhAritabra bRha. 1648 anaMzAsvAzra anarhatA lo adhArmikaM tri manuH 1701 anaMzI klIba manuH 1392 anahemaya vArA. 1075 adhA sarasva vedAH 1002 anagnaMbhAvu vedAH 1004 anarheSu ca bhAra. 807 adhikaM tava hArI. 636 anagnA cApa zunI. 1119 anavApya ca viSNuH 1671, adhikaM vA'pi nAra. .799 anAgnakA'nu vasi. 1977 1950 adhikasya ca bRya. 1462 anaDvAhaM ca *anavApya sva 1671 adhikA kila. bhA. 1283 anaDvAhaM ta nAra. 764 *anavekSita manuH 1701 adhikAdhika viSNuH 816 ananugaccha ko. 932 anazravo'na vedAH 974 adhike na vR gauta. 1662 *ananujJAtAM viSNuH 905 anasAM dohyA viSNuH 891 *adhikena va ananujJAto anAkArita . . . nAra. 626 adhikriyata nAra. 648 ananujJApya kAtyA. 898 anAkAlabhR . 829, adhi pezAMsi vedAH 841 *anantarasa manuH 1476 adhirukmA vi anantaraH sa *anAkAle bhR . adhivinnastri yAjJa. 1442 anantaraH smR nAra. 1104, anAkSArita . kAtyA. 1650 adhivinA tu manuH 1057; 1105 anAkSapaH pa . nAra. 1936 yAjJa. 1087 anantarama bhA. 1029 anAkhyAtaM vya bRha. 750 'adhiSThAtA R - -bRha. 708; anantaravR . viSNuH 1983 anAkhyAya da yAjJa. 1079 kAtyA. 714 : anantAH putri vasi. 1271 anAgasastvA vedAH 1143 *adhiSThAnAna vasi. 1668 ananyako bhA. 1032 anAcarantI - vArA. 1076 adhiSThAnAni ananyapuru hArI. 1015 anAcchedyaka - bRha.. 872 *adhiSThAnAnno ananyabhAvA vArA. 10 anAjAnanma vedAH 605 *adhIte deva. vedAH 1261 ananvayinaH bRha. 1403 anAtmIyasya zaMkhaH 757 adhIyata de anapatyaH zu bhA. 1284 anAthasya za ko. 1616 *adhovarNasyo hArI. 1794 anapatyate ___" 1283 anAthAnkRpa bhA. 1029 adhovarNanA anapatyari viSNuH 1471 anAdizcApya nAra. 1936 1794 *anapatyasya "1470 anAdiSTaH sa viSNuH 1921 *adhyagnyadhyAva manuH 1431, manuH 1474; anAdeyaM nA manuH 1931 nAra. 1449; kAtyA. 1452 bRha. 1403, 1558 anAdeyama ko. 932 'adhyagnyadhyAcA manuH 1431, xanapatyo'za nAra..1552 anAdeyasya manuH 1931 nAra, 1449; kAtyA. 1452 anapatyo'smi vArA. 1329 anApadi pu gauta. 794 *adhyagnyadhyAha manuH 1432; anapekSita manuH 1701 anApadisthaH kAtyA. 838 mAra. 1449 anabhijJoji kAtyAM. 1915 *anApRcchaMstu bRha. 1760 adhyadhaM vaizyaH gIta. 1769 anabhisara ko. 1924 *anApRcchan adhyApakaM ku baudhA. 1608 anabhisartu , 1925 anApRcchaya tu adhyApitA ye vasi. 1974 *anayaMzcApi nAra. 850 *anApRcchaya hi *adhyAvasAni kAtyA. 1453 *anayannAda *anApRSTaM tu . *adhyAvahani ", 1452 anayanbhATa anAmnAtAni adhyAvAhani *anayanbhANDa anAyaH pari ani. 1969 ani.1463 *anayanbhAra anAvRtaM ce nAra. 916 kAtyA. 1453 anayan vAha anAvRtAH ki bhA. 1027, *adhyAvani anathejana " 1100 *1284 adhyUDhaM vidma bhA. 1287 anarthazIlAM anAvRtAH pu ani. 1118 , 1941

Page #451
zlokArdhAbukamaNikA anAvRtA hi bhA. 1027, 1285 anAvRte ce nAra. 917 anAvRSTiH ka hari. 1376 anAvadita yAjJa. 1960 anAvedya tu bRha. 727 anAvyAdhAM de vedAH 1001 anAzritya pi. vyAsaH 1230 anAhitAgniH ko.. 772; hArI. 1016 anigRhIte anicchataH pra manaH 820 anicchataH prA , " , 1927 anicchantama vyAsaH 1764 anicchantI tu . bRha. 1887 anicchantI tu anicchantyA ya . anicchan datta anicchan zulka anicchayA tva bRha. 1885 anindriyA a manuH 1049 aniyamyAMza kAtyA. 789 aniyuktaH za viSNuH 1610 aniyuktaza aniyuktastu kAtyA. 806 aniyuktA tu nAra. 1101, 1402 aniyuktAyA - vasi. 1022, 1272 aniyuktA su manuH 1395 aniruddhAya kAtyA. 959 anirgate da bRha. 653 anidezAhAM manuH 911 anirdiSTaM ca kAtyA. 657 anirdiSTaM tu. nAra. 764 anivedita zastraH 1847; viSNuH 1950 yAjJa. 1960 anivedya nR , 1958 anizcitya bhR 847 aniSiddhA ya kAtyA. 959 aniSiddhamra manuH 1723 *aniSedhakSa kAtyA. 1650 *aniSedhe ta yAjJa. 1872 aniSeddhA kSa kAtyA. 1650 *aniSTa na la deva. 1112 *aniSTa labha anisRSTopa anIzaH pUrva bRha. 1567 *anIzAH pUrva anIzAH strIdha kAtyA. 1458 anIzvarAH pi kau. 1149 anIzvarAH sa , 1234 anIzvarA vi bhA. 860 'anukuryAda kAtyA. 1791 anukUlaka dakSaH 1115 anukUlA tva anukUlAma nAra. 1099 *anuktadravya viSNuH 1670 anuktadravyA anuktAnAM dvi *anuktAnAM hi anukramatra nAra. 1095 *anukramAttu anugrahIta anugRjAti nAra. 1936 anucchiSTaM tu lahA. 1975 *anujJayA ta nAra, 1095 anujJayA va anujJAtaka anujJAtA tva bhA. 1286 anujJAte'nu Apa. 1664 anujJAto gu zaMkhaH 1024 anutpannapra nAra..1101 anudakamu __ ko. 1619 anuddiSTaM tu nAra. 764 anunA'syAM pR vedAH 1144 anupaghnan viSNuH 1205, 1212; bhA. 1984 .manuH 1212 anupasthApa " 760 kAvyA.. 767 anupUrvava vedAH 1000 anubandhaM ta ko. 1618 anubhUtaci . laugA. 1766 anumatenvi vedAH 997 anumAnena bRha. 1581 anumArgeNa kAtyA. 753 anuyuJjIta ko. 1616 *anurUpAma nAra. 1099 anulomAsu viSNuH 1847 anuvarteta virA. 1117 anuvrajyAca manuH 1974 anuvataH pi vedAH 998 anuzayate viSNuH 891 *anuzAsya ca nAra. 826 anuzAsyazca *anuzAsyassa anuzAsyAtha *anuzAsyo gu anuziSTa ja vArA. 1077 anuziSTA'smi *anuziSya ca 826 *anuziSyazca *anusRtya pra anusRtya tu anusmRtika *anusyUtiH kR. anuhAya ta . vedAH 1464, 1600 *anUDhAnAM ka viSNuH 1416 *anUDhAnAM ca anUDhAnAM tu *anUDhAnAM sva anUDhAnAma *anRkthabhAja nAra. 1347 anRkSarA R . . vedAH 982 anRNA asmi 602 anRNA gRhA 604 anRtaM tu va manuH 1951) apu. 1962 anRtaM satya bhA. 1032 anRtaM bI a vedAH 995 *anRtAkhyame kAtyA. 1792 anRtAkhyAna anRtAnme bha bhA. 1028 anRtAnmokSya . anRtAbhizaM jharI. 1769 " - kau. 1682 .ko. 1673 nAra. 1912 kAtyA.. 657 bRha. 785 anirdiSTastu *anirdiSTAcca anirdiSTa dhA anirdiSTo vA anirmuktasya anirvRtaM ni anivRttaM ni anivRttaM ni manuH 638 , 1065

Page #452
'vyavahArakANDam: *amRtAbhiza ,,,, prajA. " 764 "...834 " , hArI. 1794 / *antareNa ta yAjJa. 1635 anRtAvRtu manuH 1059 *antare tu ta , anRte tu pR yAjJa. 941 *antareva ta. anRte'mi hi bhA.1031 antare vA mR kau. 736 anRte yA H " 1963 *antargRhaba bRha. anekadoSa kAtyA. 1110 'antargRhe ba anekadhA kR bRha. 1109, 2 antadhanaM ca+ prajA. 1561 .1349 *antardhanaM tu " , anekadhA te antardhAnama *anekadhA tva antarvedyAM tu nAra. 1098 * anekapitR : yAjJa. 12007 antarvedyAmR ko. 1034 viSNaH 1280 'antarvezmanya bRha. 1832 "anekAci so manuH 1062 antimA svairi nAra. 702 anekArthAbhiH nAra.. 749 antevAsI gu yAjJa.. 824 anekebhyo'pi kAtyA. 1109 *antevAsI vA Apa. 1466 aneke yasya bama. 1588 antevAsI sa. nAra. 828 aneDamUkA hArI. 1195 antevAsyana Apa. 1973 *anena karma manuH 776 antyajAtirdvi apU. 1835 bRha. 1941 antyavRddhau pra viSNuH . .636 anena kiM na bRva. 677 antyAgamane *anena krama: manuH 776 antyAbhigama yAjJa. 1874 anena krame viSNuH 1241 andhaH zatrugR skanda. 1965 anena tu vi manuH 1294 andhaH syAdandha bhA. 1983 anena nArI 1064 andhajaDaklI baudhA. 1387 .anena vidhi: andhamUkaba Apa. 1667 776, 1075,1727, andhAdiSu za vyAsaH 806 1907 yAjJa. 779, *andho'cikitsa yAjJa. 1398 1089, kAtyA. 805, andho'cikitsya , , andho jaDaH pI manuH 1727, anena zAdhi baudhA. 1667 anenasame . vedAH 1594, annaM pAnaM ca bhA. 1244 annaM bhuJjIta devI. 1943 anena sarva.. nAra. 916 annaM yo brahma vedAH 1464, anenA bhava / . 1600 . bhA. 1963, 1964 annaM ha prANaH "1005. anenArdheNa.. ko. . 928 1260 anenaiva kra. smRtya. 1373 annapAnama nAra. 1755 ananaiva gR: nAra. 946 annapradAtA bRha. 1760 *anenaiva pra. 1642 annamAvasa vedAH 1897 ano. manasma vedAH 1000 *annAkAlabhR nAra. 830, 'antaH kRNuSva antaHkozami - 996 *annAcchAdana kAtyA. 1457 antakaH pava, bhA. 1032 annAde bhrUNa Apa. 1666; antabhAjo vai vedAH 1005 . vasi. 1668 manuH 1703; antaraM tu ta skanda. 1965 zaMkhaH 1762 antare ca ta yAjJa. 1635 annArthaM taNDu bRha. 1520 anyaM kRNISva bhA. 818 *anyakSetre tu kAtyA. 960 prajA. 961 'anyakSetreSu kAtyA. 960 'anyakSetropa nAra. 946. anyagotrAya smRtya. 1118 anyagrAmAtsa bRha. 951 "anyagrAmotta bhAra. 900 xanyataraH saM . ni. 1254 anyatarAdA kau. 737 anyatarAbhA Apa. 1017) ko.1034, 1410 xanyataro'ddha ni. 1254 *anyattu brAhma . nAra. 1512 *anyatra karA . , 1940 *anyatra kArA. anyatra kSetra bhA. 1287 *anyatra govA suma. 1653 anyatra jAma bhA. 1286 anyatra dIvya kau. 1904 anyatra neni anyatra brAhma nAra. 1512 . vasi. 192. anyatra bhraSo ko. 1673 anyatra mithu vedAH 1010 - anyatra raja nAra. 699 *anyatra rAja viSNuH 1609 anyatra rAjA , 1674 vasi. 1022 bodhA. 1607 " 17517 gauta. 1660 kau. 1686 kAtyA. 631 bRha. 734 anyatra saMpra *anyatra saMsthA anyatrAtatA anyatrapi.va anyatrApi zU anyathA karma anyathA kAri anyathA kriya * anyathA cetkR anyathA ceka *anyathA tu na anyathA tu bha *anyathA tulya anyathA tvalpa *anyathA dvigu *anyathA na tu anyathA na pra 896 = kAtyA. 1792 vyAsaH 789 kAtyA. .804

Page #453
anyathA na bha anyathA nazya * " anyathA nikSe anyathA nici anyathA - pUrvaH * anyathA prAti anyathA yatho anyathA rAja anyathA vA ni anyathA zAstra anyathA steya anyathA hiMsA anyadIyA tu anyadutaM jA anyadravyavya anyaprakArA anyamuddizya anyamUSu vaM : anyavarNazrI anyazAkho anyazoNito anyasaMjJAni * anyasaMjJAnu anyasAM ga * anyasmitha ni * anyasmin vi anyasmin hiM anyatra anyasyAM yo ma anyasyA garbha anyasyApi ja anyasyai vai anyasvamanya anyahastAtpa anyahaste ca "" * anyahaste tu *anyahastena anyAM ceddarza anyA kila tvAM anu. 2 bRha. 951 636 hArI. kAtyA. 658 kau. 737 1678 932 " yAjJa. 1876 kau. 1621 bhA. 1033 kau. 735 nAra. 1155 kau. 1684 1850 839 manuH 1071 nAra. 747 1940 855 vedAH 857, 978, 1836 zaMkhaH 1243 vasi. 1278 kau. 1849 kAtyA. 1791 " kAtyA. lvee matsya. v " bhA. 1031 manuH 1066 " " " baudhA. 1019; vasi. 1021 nAra. 1095 vedAH 1257 vArA. 1076 vedAH 1596 saMgra. 1142 zunI. 1988 nAra. 1752; kAtyA. 1762 yAjJa. 885 888 nAra. yAjJa. 885; nAra. 888 yAjJa. 885 manuH 881 vedAH 978, *kArthAnukramaNikA anyApadeza anyAmicchapi anyAmiccha pra anyAyacchanna anyAyavAdi anyAyopAnta *anyA vo anyA anyAsAM caiva * anyAhRtAdi anyamabhAve anyejAyAM pa anye lAhura anyena natrA anyena matpra anyena madA *anyenAnuma *anyenApaha anye'pi zaGka *anye'pi zahi anye vA svapra anyeSAM caiva * anya tyA dha anyeSAM nama anyeSAmapi * anyeSAmeva anyenapari *anyerapi vya *anyarvA'pi vya anyaizca vivi anyo anyama anyo anyasmai anyodaryastu * anyodaryasya * anya dharmo'sti anyonyaM tyaja anyonyaM nAbhi anyonyaM pari anyeonyaguNa anyonyacakSU * anyonyapari 1836 nAra. 1787 bevAH 982 dr " nAra. 916. bRha. 1759 vRma. 1766 vedAH 857 uza. 1113 bRha. 725 zaMkhaH 1672 vedAH 1894 bRha. 1348 gola 815 vedAH 978, 1836 977, 1836 bodhA. 1269 yAjJa. 1572 1741 "" kau. nAra. 626; manuH 1718 basi. 1389 bRha. 786 bhA. 1286; bodhA. 1667 manuH 1718 1719 33 772 "" nAra. 1881 "" " vedAH r " " 998 yAjJa. 1546; vyA. 1562 yAjJa. 1546 a. 1116 nAra. 1099 bhA. 861 bRha. 1913 manuH 1930 bRha. 1885 1913 "" * anyonyamanu anyonyasyAnya anyonyApaha *anyonya pAha amyonyArthasya *anyo'pi za amyo'pyatha na * anyo'pyasati anyo yadi da anyo vA'sati * anvaye sati anvartitA va * anvAdeyaM ca * anvAdhAnAdi anvAdheyaM ca anvAdheyaM ta *anvAdheyaM tu anvArUDhA jI anvAhitaM ca anvAhitaM yA anvAhitAdi anvAhite yA * anvekSaNaM cA apakarSanti apakAraki apakArakSa *apakArapa * apana apaghnanneSi apaghnan pa * apacAraki x apatataM bha apatatrasi apatirapa apatInAM tu apatyaM dharma x apatyaM kasmA apatyaM guNa apatyaM jar3a apatyaM dharma apatyaM nAma *apatyaM bhrAtu bRha. 1885 mamuH 1054 yAjJa. 15726 kAlyA. 1574 yAjJa. 1572 vRva. 677 yAjJa. 1741 bhA. 1286 nAra. 782 kAlyA. 1523 " nAra. 782 yAjJa. 796 veda 1838 manuH 1439 zauna. 1363 manuH 1438 kAlyA. 1453 manuH 1439; kAlyA. 1453 bRha. 1107 dakSaH 807 nAra. 798 bRha. 725 752 842 vyAsaH 1764 kAtyA. 1457 673 1457 nAra. 1788 " vedAH 975 1594 "" kAtyA. 1457 ni. 1253 " Apa. 39 bhA. 860 gIta. 1012 -bhA. 1026, 1390 "" 1283 ni. 1253 bhA. 1284 gauta. 1386 bhA. 1033, 1284; manuH 1052 bhA. 1284 manuH 1318

Page #454
10 apatyamana * apatyamutpA * apayalAbhA apatyamA * apatyaheto 4 apatyArthaM ma 9 apatyArtha sa / apatyArthaM stri :- apatyArthI ve apanA : apatyotpAdana * apathyA- tu bha * apazyAmi bha apadezaizva * apapAtrita *apapAnIka apamitya dhA : apamityama * apamUtra * apayAtita apavA * amarAjavi aparAdheSu aparigRhI * aparuddhAsu 4 aparebhyastra + aparI dukhA *apavaktuzca apavidaH pa apavidaH sa apaviddhazva apaviddhastve apavyayamA apahataM ma apahnave tad *apahnave tu apAM pracAra apAH somama 7 2 apAgRhana apAGgaprekSa " "" + * apAGgapreSa apAtre pAtra apApAM tyaja bhAga 1284 nAra. 1102 deva 11.12 manuH 1063 bhA. 10.31 bArA 1329 bhA. 1986 nAra 1102 bhA.- 1285 1283 1284 dakSaH 1114 = manuH 742 zaMkhaH 1390 manuH 1802 zikhaH 1390 vedAH 1897 Apa. 1795, 1973 gauta. 13.86. yAjJa. 1877 nAra. 1105 vedA: 1005 nAre. 1788 vasi. 1278 zaMkhaH 1283; yamaH 1351 brahma. 1.374 viSNuH 1279 kau. 843 vedAH 1601 manuH 720 " zaMkhaH 1207 vedAH 970 1004 bRha. 1885 vyAsaH 1889 l bRha. 1885 nAra. 800 bhA. 1030 * apAlakAyAH *apAlAnvA vi * apAlAnvAsa apAlAyAH, svA * apAlAyAntu* apAle svAmi apAstAzca ta apAsmattaM 'apAsya zrotri apAsyAH kezyaM apaca V *api ca prapi api tAH saMpra api tAn ghA adhikA apitadracyA adhiSya gArbha *apitryaM taddha apiSyaM dravi vihArakANDam - api naH zvAvi api yA nirna apa api vA karma api vA guNa xapi vA dhava api vizvaka api vRzca pu *api sarpeNa apIva boSA * aputrakasya aputrako hi * aputradhanaM aputra pitR aputrapautra * aputramRta aputrarthasya aputrastvaGga * aputrasya a * aputrasya R aputrasya ga " "" z + 'aputrasya ca + * f pl " 4 * aputrasya jA * aputrasya tu viSNuH 905 manu911 viSNuH 905 smRtya. 921 bhA.. 1033 vedAH 1003 kAyA 1523 vedA: oo4 vasi. 1978 baudhA. 1467 . 1032 mAra. 1828 ka. 1199 1543 viSNuH 1983 kAtyA. 1403 vasi. 1978 vArA. 1075 * brahma. 1374 jaimi. baudhA. 1019 .770 mi. 1157 bhA. 1033 vedAH 810 nAra... 918 970 bedA: deva. 1525 zAka. 1355 viSNuH 1470 kAtyA. 1524 viSNuH 1471 parA. 1527 viSNuH 1240 vArA. 1329 paiThI. 1527 viSNuH 1240 garu. 1376 kAli. 1377 bRya. 1355 kAtyA. 1521 deva. 1525 paiThI. 1527 deva. 1525 1 aputrasya dha -aputrasya pa aputrasya pi * aputrasya pra * aputrasya bhrA aputrasya mR aputrasya sva aputrasyAtha * aputrasyAye paiThI.. 1527; yamaH 1527 deva. 1525 kAlyA. 1521 * aputrasyAsya ... aputroM guve * aputrAH kSatra *aputrA celsa * aputrA jAta aputrA hi aputrA pati aputrAputra aputrA prApnu * aputrA mRta aputrAyoM - aputrAyAH du aputrAyAzca * aputrAyAstu aputrA yoSi 14 aputrA zaya + aputrAtha pi * aputrikasva aputrI bhArya aputreNa tu aputreNa pa aputreNa su viSNuH 1470 vyAsaH 1524 aputreNaiva aputro'nena aputro brAhma bRpa. 1362 bRha. 1513 zaMkha: : 1471 perA. 1527 zaMkhaH 1471; aputro mRta aputro putra apUrNe tu pra * apUrNe'pi pra apo mA prApa >>. w yAjJa. 1089 bRha. 1518 kAtyA. 1456, 15203 brUma. 1527 vyAsaH 1414 deva. 1525 bhA. 1285 brahma. 1374 yAjJa. 1342 manuH 1316; bRha. 1348; yamaH 1352 atriH 1352 .manuH 1294 1 1450 yamaH 1113 vasi. 1273 kau. 1430 uza. 1526 yamaH 1113 zauna." 1363 manuH 1298 kau. 1430 smRtya . 1463; bhA. 1964 pAra. 1462 yAjJa. 1400; vRhA. 1404. 1305 ani. 1374 zauna. kAli. 1377 bRha. 653. 1363. 33 vedAH 1004

Page #455
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA " " "VM apyakAryaza manuH 1394 | apravRttI tu nAra. 1100 / atrAhmaNAzca bhA. 19 * apyanyonyaM pra bhA. 1032 * apravRttau smR *abrAhmaNomA gauta. 1948 apyahInaka gauta. 1660 ......deva. 1112 abrAhmaNo'pyA , *aprakAzAzca nAra. 1746 / aprazastAstu viSNuH 13.90 - abAhmaNoM braashkhH| 9662 * aprakAzAstu *aprasannAmi kAtyA 714 *abrAhmaNo lyA / gauta.. 14 *aprajaHstrIdha yAjJa.1445 - aprasUtAM pra i bhA. 1030 *amakSaNe pra. hArI... 161 aprajastrIdha :aprasUtA ca deva.11.12 abhakSyabhakSye apu. 1654 aprajasyama *bhA..1283 - aprasUtA tuH nAra. 11.00 abhakSyamatha manaH1628 'aprajAM daza. baudhA. 1020 2 aprANibhirya 'manuH 1905 *abhakSyasya cA viSNuH 1611 . aprajAM nava hArI. 1016 aprAptavyava nAra. 695; . abhakSyasyAvi baudhA. 1020 ..... . kau. 1199, 1950% . abhakSyApeya "bRhaH 1789 *aprajAH santu vasi. 1271 ... kAtyA.1201; yAjJa. 1640 abhakSyeNa dvi yAjJa. 1636, * arajAH santva aprAptAmapi manuH 1041 *aprajA cetsa bRha.1450 *aprApte'pi.sa kotyA. 755 ( abhakSyeNa brA viNuH 1310 - aprajAtA vi vasi. 1022 *aprAp'rthAka ,, 889 *abhakSyaidUSa . yAjJa. 1636 ., 1846 *aprApte'rthe kR abhayavanako / 906 *aprajAyAM mR manuH 1298 aprApte'rthe ki *abhayasya tu manuH 1700 * aprajAyAM ha. deva. 1462 - aprApte vaisa : abhayasya hi aprajAyAma manuH 1439 : apriyaM ca hi bhA. 1029 - abhaye pratya haarii|66. :: yAjJa. 1444; yamaH 1462; *apriyaM cAsya kAtyA. 1.649 abhartRkazrA ani.. 1943 kA. 1463 . ApriyaM priya .bhA. 1032 .abhavadduHkha bhA..840 manuH 1440 apriyasIlAM zaMkhaH 1024 / abhAvayaMsta. bRha. 76. * aprajA. vidha prajA. 13.50 - apriyasya ca kAtyA. 1649, *abhAve'zahaH kAtyA.. 1560 aprajAstA vi vasi. 1846 . . 1942 *abhAve ca du nAra. 1512 *aprajAstrIdha yAjJa. 1445 *apriyasya tu , 1649 abhAve jJAta yAjJa. 1083 aprajJAyamA vasi. 1949 -apriyoktistA bRha. 1788 abhAve jJAtR aprativAdi . vedAH 813, * apsarasaH sa vedAH 1003, *abhAve jJAna 1005 1902 abhAve tada kAtyA. 1459 aprativihi' ___ kau. 1039 *apsu jalUkA vasi. 1021 : abhAve turdU nAra. 1512 apratIkAre - abadhyaM yazca yAjJa. 1640 *abhAve tvana viSNuH 1023 aprattA cetsa - "bRha. 1450 *abadhyaM yastu *abhAve duhi nAra. 1449, aprattA duhi . vasi. 1273 abandhake syA vRhA. 731 1512 aprattAyAstu . pAra. 1462 *abandhyaM yazca yAjJa..1640 *abhAve pUrva kAli. 1377 apradAtA ni kau. 1986 abandhveke da vedAH 603, , abhAve'rthaha kAtyA. 1560 aprapannA'pi kAtyA. 714 abhikruddhAva vedAH 1793 apramattA ca bhA..1028 . abIjavika manuH 1705, *abhigantA'si yAjJa. 1080 apramattA ra Apa.1267; 1930 abhigantA'smi 1780 baudhA. 1271 abuddhipUrva Apa. 1843 . abhigamya pa bhA. 1026, apramattA sa bhA. 1028 *abdAdUrdhvaM tu bRha. 1962 apramatto ra paiThI. 1115 abdAnmaNyAdi / viSNuH 891 abhi gAvo a vedAH 975 apramAdaM pu bhA. 1029 abrAhmaNaM tu .:. bhA. 1243 abhighAte ta yAjJa. 1821 apramodAtpu manuH 1053 abrAhmaNaH saM manuH 1856 abhicAraM ca matsya. 1655 aprayacchaMsta nAra. 851 abrAhmaNa A gauta. 1948 *abhicArANi aprayacchan do gauta. 1012 abrAhmaNasya baudhA. 1845, abhicAreSu manuH 1631, aprayacchan pi bRha. 1106 1949 1930 aprayacchan sa yAjJa. 1078 abrAhmaNAda manuH.1974 abhijighrantI vedAH 969 47

Page #456
12 vyavahArakANDam / " 824 . vedAH 996, 970 abhijJAnena ko. 737 / *abhyAghAte tu nAra. 1756 / abhijJAnezva nAra. 945 - abhyAghAteSu manuH 1698, abhijJA'smi va vArA. 1077 1929; nAra. 1756 abhi tichAmi vedAH 999 *abhyAdadhuzca manuH 1865 abhi tezyAM sa , 990 abhyAdadhyuzca abhitrAsa u Apa. 1795, abhyAvartI cA vedAH 811 1974 abhyupagamya baudhA. 1268 asama tvA manu 997 abhyupetAha nAra. 698 bhAbha tvA yoSa .975 *abhyupetya ca abhi dvitIyAM " 1005 abhyupetya tu abhi naH suSTu abhrAtara i *abhinnadoSa bRha. 1758 1259 abhi pravanta vedAH 971 abhrAtaro na abhibhUrasye " 1896, abhrAtRkAM pra 1273 1897 manuH 1294 abhiyAti pa nAra. 1936 xabhrAtRkA i ni. 1259 abhiyoktA dha kAtyA. 767 abhrAtRkA puM vasi. 1272 abhiyoge gU ko. 1682 *abhrAtRkA hi Ama vardhatAM vedAH / 999 XabhrAtRkeva ni. 1255 abhivAdyA'bhya bhA. 1286 abhrAtRko ha yAjJa. 1338 sAbhazastasya skanda. 1966 abhrAtRghnI va vedAH 1001 abhizasyamA vedAH 1595 xabhrAtRmatI ni. 1255 abhizApAd gu. nAra. 1094 abhrAteva puM vedAH 1254 *abhiSajya tu manuH 1867 *adhiM vobhaya manuH 1702 xabhiSahamA ni. 1254 amatenaiva kAtyA. 711 abhiSahya tu manuH 1867 *amanuSyakR yAjJa. 1819 abhiSeka ka vArA. 1076 amAjurazci vedAH 979 abhiSektukA bhA..1391 amAriva , 1415, abhisaMdhimA gauta. 1262 *abhisahya tu manuH 1867 amAtyaH prADa apu. 1969 abhiharANi vedAH 1897 amAtyAnAM ca saMva. 1943 *abhISaNena kAtyA. 1833 amAnuSaprA kau. 1621 abhuktapUrvA nAra. 1978 amAnuSeSu manuH 1699, abhUtaM gopA vedAH 981, -1929 1001 amAvAsyA ca vedAH 842 abhUtaM vApa ko. 926 amitasya pra zunI. 1119 abhUtireSA bhA. 1985 amitasya hi vArA. 1077 *abhUtairatha kAtyA. 1791 amI ye subha vedAH 605 abhUtairvAtha amuktahasta viSNaH 1023 abhUma yajJi vedAH 1004 amUM ca mAM ca vedAH 997 abhogabhuktiH kAtyA. 954 *amU ye divi " 605 *abhoge bhuktiH amUryA yanti abhyaGkte tasyai vedAH 992 1259 abhyanujJAta bRha. 1913 *amUlairvAtha kAtyA. 1791 abhyantarakR ko. 1685 amRta itpa vedAH 1159 abhyAgacchavi bhA. 1284 amRtyu a " 1602 amRtyurha vA vedAH 1601 amedhyaM zodha kAtyA. '959 amedhyapArNi yAjJa. 1814 amedhyo vA e vedAH 791 amokSo dharma ko. 1036 amokSyA bhartu . ambaSThogro ta nAra. 1105 ambaSTho mAga *ambuvAtAha manuH 1074 ambe ambike vedAH 841 ayaM tvananta bhA. 1984 ayaM dvijairhi manuH 1068 ayaM dharmAn bhA. 819 ayaM nAbhA va vedAH 1980 ayaM bhArastva zunI. 856 ayaM yonizca vedAH 970 ayaM rAjAdaM vArA..1329 ayaHsaMdAna kAtyA. 1762 *ayaHsaMdhAna ayajJiyA vai vedAH 1005 ayajJo vA e ayajvanAM tu manuH 1727 *ayathAzAstra . nAra. 1155 .ayamukto vi . manuH 1905 'ayamemi vi vedAH 810. ayAjikaM tu manuH 1969 ayuktaM caiva kAtyA. 876 *ayukta tatra ayuktaM zapa yAjJa. 1634 ayuktaM sAha nAra. 1644 *ayuktazapa yAjJa. 1634 ayukta kAra kAtyA. 711 ayogyakarma viSNuH 1610 *ayonI krama nAra. 851 ayonau gaccha yAjJa. 1879 ayonau yaH sa . nAra. 851 *ayonau vAbhi *ayonI vA sa araM dAso na vedAH 810 araktamana bhA. 1033 *arakSakAMzca kAsyA. 1762 arakSamANaH . bhA. 1031 arakSitA gR manuH 1048 arakSitAraM akSitAra arajAMsi ca bhA.1028

Page #457
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA " " " 1004 " 625 # # # # xaraNasya re ni. 1253 / arthapratyaya ... bhAra. 660; / ___ armebhyo hasti vedAH 903 araNyapazu viSNuH 1797 marI. arvadbhiragne aranidvaya kAtyA. 959 *arthamArgeNa kAtyA. 753 *arvAk cedapa nAra. 887 arAjakAH pra. bhA. 860 arthamidvA u vedAH 964 arvAk vyabdA manuH 1953 *arAjadeva kAtyA. 753; *arthazastvAga bRha. 1569 apu. 1962 yAjJa. 846 *arthasaMgrAma brahma. 1374 arvAka pakSA kAtyA. 898 arAjadevi kAtyA.. 753 ___ arthasya vRddhi vyAsa: 1763 *aksiMvatsa manuH 1953 yAjJa.. 846 arthasya saMgra manuH 1047 yAjJa. 1959 arAvANo vA vedAH 1594 *arthasya hAsaM yAjJa. 1730 aheH pUruri . bhA. 1391 arikthabhAja nAra. 1347 athoH pratyava bhA. 861 arhannane pai vedAH 811 zaMkhaH 1390 *arthAccedava nAra. 887 ahovabhoja manu: 1628. ariSTaM yatkiM vedAH 1011 arthAnAM bhUri 1927 ariSTAsU sa *arthAnAM sArva alaGkAraM nA , 1042 arIMzca viji bhA. 861 arthAzcaivAdhi bhA. 861 alaGkAro bhA Apa. 1415 arINAmupa matsya. 1655 *arthinAM bhUri nAra. 1939 'alaGkRtA ha yAjJa. 1875 * , , manuH 1698 arthipratyarthi 944 alaGkRtya ya bhA. 1029 aruntudaH sU bRha. 874 arthena ca sa jaimi. 1424 alabhyamAnA kau. . 863 arundhatIva bhA. 1028 arthe'pavyaya manuH 719 alAbhAtpuru bhA. 1032 *arUpaM rUpa manuH 1048. *arthe paitAma viSNuH 1175 alAbhe pUrva kAli. 1377 : arkopasthAna bRha. 1648 *arthe vivada manu: 719 alokAcari ani. 1118 arghapatane kau. 737 arthe'vizeSi viSNuH 662; alpaM cApi pra bhA. 1243 arghaprakSepa yAjJa. 778 nAra. .670 alpadhAnyApa vyAsaH 1765 arghavazAda artheSvadhikR alpamUlyaM tu bRha. 1759 *arghazcedatra nAra. 887 athryaprakArAH *alpamUlyApa vyAsaH 1765 arghazcedapa *ardha trayoda yAjJa. . 912 alpAM bAdhAM sa ko. 1986 *arghazcedava. ardhaM dvayora bRha. 766 alpAmapyApa vArA. 1076 *arghasya vRddhiM yAjJa. 1730 kAtyA. . 768 *alpenApi ca kAtyA. 755 *arghasya vRddhi. . . vyAsaH 1763 *ardha dvayoru 'alpeSu pariyamaH 1766 *arghasya hAni yAjJa. 1730 adhaM bhAryA ma .bhA. 1026 / *alpezvapari manuH 1719 *arghasya hAnau ardha vA rAja zunI. 1767 / alpo vA bahu bhA. 1286 arghasya hAsa ardha harati bhA. 1963, *avakRSya ca nAra. 1755 *arghasya hAse 1964 *avakramya ca " 1788 *acceidapa nAra. 887 ardhakSayAttu nAra. 1748 a(va)pakrayastri kAtyA. 898 *arghAccedeva ardhatrayoda yAjJa. 912 avakrayastri: bhAra. 970 *arghArdhAvara bRha. 1758 ardhapAdaka .. apu. 1835 avakayo.ni suma. 900 ..arko'nugraha yAjJa. 1732 ardhapAdona . ani. 1968 avakruzya ca nAra. 1788 *argho'nugrAha ardhabhAgrakSa manuH 1957 *avagUraNa. 1824 aAkrozAti " 1634 ardhAdhameSu.. yAjJa. 1780 avagUrNe ni *ardhyAkSepAti ardhAdhike ka kAtyA. 898 *avagRhana. nAra. 1824 *artha prakSepa ardhAdhikena / vRkA. 901 avagoraNa arthakArye pu. bhA. 1029 adhAdhikye ka vyAsaH 899 *avaghAte ta yAjJa. 1821 arthadattama suma. 900 ardhAvaraM ca bRha. 1758 avaghuSya ca nAra. 1755 arthadAnama ko....794 ardho'dhameSa yAjJa. 1780 *avaghoSya ca nAra. 1755 a| vA eSa vedAH 994, *avajitya ca *arthadharmapa zaMkhaH 1148 ava jyAmiva vedAH 999 arthadharmayo *apayatkRtakAtyA. 854 ava dIkSAma , 1003 viSNuH " 828 kau. 1673 # = = = = = " 778 = = = = * * : *arthadAnairma

Page #458
vyavahArakANDam . vedAH 970 nAra. 826 yAjJa. 1640 bhA. 1969 " 1978 avadyamiva *ava dyAmiva *avadhenAtha *avadhyaM yastu . avadhyaH sarva avadhyAM striya avadhyAH striya avadhyA brAhma avadhyAstu stri *avadhyA brAhma avadhyo vai brA avaniSTIkR avaniSThIva 2 ". + 1930 .avamUtraya yamaH 1652 bhA. 1969 yamaH 1652 baudhA. 1606 manuH 1803 " 1802 nAra. 1829 manuH 1802, nAra. 1829 manuH 1803 vedAH 1656 vArA. 1077 yAjJa. 1877 Apa. 904 , 842 manuH 1708 viSNuH 1796 Apa. 842 vyAsaH 1764 / avibhAjye ca laugA. 1233 *avijJAtavi * avibhAjye tu avijJAtasthA kAtyA. 768 *avibhAvya sa gauta. 1204 avijJAtaha yAjJa. 1640 avirodhena kAtyA. 875 avijJAtAtha avirdhAnyAya gauta. 1182 . kAtyA. 768 avivAdyAH sa nAra 1094 avijJAtopa ___, 805 avivItAnAM kI. 1620 avidastattva skanda. 1965 avizeSeNa nAra. 1131, avidyamAne baudhA. 1019; 1643; vedAH 1385 nAra. 1102, 1584 viSNuH 1983 *avidyAH samaM gauta. 1204 x " " ni. 1255 *avidyAnAM ca manuH 1211 avidyAnAM tu *aviSahya tu . manuH 1867 avidvAMzcaiva *aviSahyAM tu avidvAn yA kAtyA. 1761 *avazya bIjaM kAtyA. 827 *avidhAnaM vi vRgau. 1371 avIrAmiva .. vedAH 98" avidhAya vi bRma. 1362, akRttikarzi .manuH 1060% vRgau. 1371 ... bRha. 1107 avidhinAtha nAra. 826 / avRttau prAya gauta. 1659 *avibhaktaM vi deva. 1203 - avekSya bIja kAtyA . 837 avibhaktaM sthA yamaH 1561 *avedayaMstu manuH 1954 *avibhaktadha kAtyA. 1522 *avedayan avibhaktapa smRtya. 1529 avedayAno avibhaktapi vRhA. 1988 avaidyAH sama gauta, 1204 avibhaktavi deva. 1203 *avaidyAnAM tu manuH 1211 avibhaktAH pR ani. 1589 avyaktameva avibhaktAH su avyuSTA innu vedAH 599 avibhaktA R kAtyA. 714 azaktaH kutsi avibhaktA vi bRha. 803; azaktaH kopa Azva. 1588 *azaktaH preta mAra. 948 nAra. 690 azaktapreta bRha. 1585 azaktastu va yAjJa. 1781 *avibhakta ku yAjJa. 682 azaktastUNe nAra. 916 avibhakte dha kAtyA. 1522 azaktAlasa bRha. 784 avibhakta ni " 1201 *azaktAvabhi nAra. 116 *avibhakte'nu azaktito na kAtyA. 960 *avibhakte mR azakto daza viSNuH 1921 *avibhakte su azakto bandha kAtyA. 729 avibhaktaH ku yAjJa. *azakto bandha avibhaktaiH kR viSNuH 679 azaktau bheSa avibhaktaizca smRtya. 1589 azaktau rajju gauta. 815, avibhajya pR kAtyA. 788 1794 *avibhAga: sa vyAsaH 1231 azanayApi vedAH 1596, *avibhAgaH strI gauta. 1204 1597 avibhAjyaM sa vyAsaH 1231; *azanAdimR nAra. 829 uza. 1232; lahA. 1988 - azAntalAme bRha. 651 avamehaya ava rAjan avaruddhaM va avaruddhAsa avarudhya pa avarodhanaM *avartamAna avazardhayi avazinaH kI avaziSTa hi avazyaM bhara avazyaM hi dha avazyakAH avazyapoSya *avaSTIvaya avaskaraM bhra avaskarastha avahAryo bha avahInAn vA avAgduSTAnu avAcyA vai pa avAptArthasta aviM vRko ya avikreyaM su avikrayANi " 1018 " 1772 bhA. 818 " 1243 nAra. 1584 zanI. 856 manuH 1803 ko. 926 nAra. 946 manuH 758 ko. 862 vyAsaH 1111 bhA. 818 vedAH 1900 vArA. 1329 nAra. 1645, . nAra. 1939 avijJAtaM tu avijJAtaka kAtyA. 897 bRha. 766 kAtyA. 768 marI. 769; avijJAtani

Page #459
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA kau. 1621 manuH 1725 viSNuH 905 vedAH 1894 vyAsaH 1765 vedAH 1980 viSNaH 1997 bhA. 1244 manuH 1721 vyAsaH 899 smatya. 901 zaMkhaH 1672 skanda. 1967 ani. , manuH 1907 vedAH 1600 manuH 1721 azAsaM tvA vi vedAH 989 - azvamedhAva azAsaMstaska . manuH 1612, *azvastanani 1929 azvastanavi azAsat ta nAra, 1751 azvastUSTo ga azAsanAttu baudhA. 1667 avastheva ja nAra. 1751 __ azvahartA ha azAsitvA tu manuH 1702 *azvApahara azAstravihi / bRha. 1941 azvo yamasya azAstrokteSu nAra. 1935 azvoSTragoghA azItibhAgaM manuH 611 aSTadhA tu bha nAra. 624 *aSTapAdaM hi azItibhAgo grAjJa. 619; aSTamAMzAdhi baha. 631, vahA. 731 azucayo hi ko. 737 aSTazataM sI azucirvaca nAra. 1940 aSTA gulama azucihastA ' ko. 1674 | aSTAvikAdhi *azuddhaM kita nAra. 1911 aSTAdazasu azuddhaH kita aSTApadI ca azuddhastacca ko. 1684. *aSTApAyaM ca azubhaM karma nAra.. 829 | aSTApAdyaM tu * azubhaM dAsa *azulkopaga , 1347 aSTApAdyaM ste azulkopana " 1102, *aSTApAyaM hi aSTAzItisa *azulkopaha *aSTau tu pu azuzrUSAka baudhA. 1020 aSTau trapuNi 'azuzrUSA'bhyu nAra. 824; aSTau daza dvA bRha. 834 aSTau putrAso *azuzrUSAmu nAra. 825 aSTau mAsAn azeSato'pyA manuH 1956 aSTau varSApyu *azeSamapyA -azeSAtmaja saMgra. 1529 aSTau viprasu azmakUTAzca vyAsaH 961 aSTau vivAhA azmano'sthIni manuH 934 aSTau saMskAra *azmAdibhizco . nAra. 1824 *aSTau hi trapu azraddhayA'de vedAH 792 asaMkhyAtade azravaM hi bhU me 964 asaMkhyAtama - adhIra iva , 973 asaMditAnAM azrIrA tanU *asaMdiSTaM ca 'azraNa kRpa " 1601 *asaMdiSTaM tu *azlIlA tanU , 984 asaMdiSTazca 'azvaM yajamA *asaMdhitAnAM 'azvaH kanika asaMpratyaya azvaH kharo vR *asaMbodhya su azvataraga zaMkhaH 905 asaMbhUya su azvamahidhyo gIta. 904 asaMbhojyA hya manuH 1627 asaMmohArtha kAtyA. 1914 *asaMsRSTavi gauta. 1465 asaMsRSTivi *asaMsRSTo'pi yAjJa. 1546 asaMsRSTayapi vRyA. 1562 asaMskRtA bhrA bRha. 1586 asaMskRtAma baudhA. 1270 *asaMskRtAzca yAjJa. 1419 asaMskRtAstu vyAsaH. 1422,1587 *asaMskRte tu vyAsaH 961 asaMskRtena kAtyA. 1523 *asaMhitAnAM manuH 1712 *asaktAlasa bRha. 784 asajjanta pra bhA. 1033 *asati pita baudhA. 1983 asatpratigra ko. 772 asatpralApo vyAsaH 1111 asatyaH sarva vArA. 1076 asatyazIlA asatyAmapi saMgra. 1530 asatsaGge vi bRha. 1106 asatsu deva nAra. 703, nAra. 1752 gauta..1656 mana: 1721 yamaH 1113 yAjJa. 1734 : " vasi. 1022 baudhA. 1468 2 " "+ vedAH 982 manuH 1930 nAra. 1100 deva. 1112 viSNuH 1023 nAra. 1098 smRtya. 1422 yAjJa. 1734 __ko. 679 nAra. 747 manuH 1711 * nAra. 781 'asatsvAje *asatsvanyeSu asaddharmastva asadvA hasi asadhyAtpU *asamakSaM sa asamagradA *asamanyAva asamaJja i asamAnapra asamApattI. bhA. 1012 , 1028 nAra. 1753 vyAsaH 789 viSNuH 679 vArA. 1329 gauta. 1011 Apa. 1606, 1664 " 984 asamApte tu asamAhAye asamyakAri kau. 772 kAtyA. 767 manuH 1694, 1929 kAtyA. 1350 manuH 1711 vyAsaH 768 " 1587 *asavarNaH pra asavarNapra. *asavarNAH sa. asavarNA prA lahA. 1988 / kI. 1288 .

Page #460
* vyavahArakANDam *asavarNAtpra asavaNAnu *asavarNApra asavaNosvA *asavaNe tu asAkSikaha asAkSike ghA asAkSikeSu *asAkSike ha asAkSipraNi asAdhujana asAdhvI yA pa : asAdhvyazcApi asAdhvyastu sa asAraM bAla *AsiM cobhaya asitasya te asinvandaMSTraH kAtyA. 1350 smRtya. 1891 kAtyA. 1350 yamaH 1890 kAtyA. 836 yAjJa. 1813 __ ko. 1800 skanda. 1965 yAjJa. 1813 zaMkhaH 1672 kAtyA. 1914 hArI. 1017 bhA. 1033 . 662 manuH 1702 vedAH 996 - asmabhyAmindra vedAH 1900 / - ahaM piteva vedAH 1160 asmAkamapi bhA. 1285 ahaM vadAmi . , 997 **asmAtkukArya kAtyA. 1887 ahaM viziSTaH bhA. 819 asmAdakArya ahaM vi SyAmi vedAH 1001 asmiMstu loke bhA.1027, ahatvA bhrUNa bRha. 1648 1284 ahanyahanya manuH 1928 asmai kAmAyo vedAH 998 ahamasmi sa vedAH 990 asya snuSA zva , 1006 ahazca rAtri bhA. 1964 *asyAM janiSya vasi. 1273 skanda. 1965 asyAM yo jAya ahazca rAtrI vedAH 842 manuH 1294 ahi sitau pi *asyA dadyuzca ahitAni ca bhA. 1028 asyAnyathAka viSNuH 859 ahiraNyasu asyApahRta saMgra. 1142; ahirbuniyo . vedAH 1897 zunI. 1988 ahRte yo hR . apu. 1962 *asyApi dRSTaM nAra. 1824 ahoDhAn vi . nAra. 1752 *asyApamatyaM zaMkhaH 1282 ahorAtramu manuH, 1392 asyedaM kraya kAtyA. 898 A aSTapaNa. ko. 1688 *asvatantrata saMgra. 1157 Akarazulka viSNuH 1921 *asvatantratA viSNuH 1023 AkarebhyaH sa *asvatantrAH pi zaMkhaH 1147 AkADhante ca bhA. 1985 akhatantrAH stri manuH 1044 AkAkSetASTa deva. 1112 asvatantrAdha gauta. 1012 *AkAmamana kAtyA. 655 asvatantrA strI vasi. 1977 . AkAzabhUta / 657 asvatantraNa bRha. 889 XAkurute sa asvAtantryaM pa deva. 1112 *AkRSTastu sa bRha. 1831 asvAtantryama nAra.1098, *Akrandane'pya manuH 1807 A krandaya dha vedAH 998 asvAmikama Akrande cA'pya manuH 1807 . 1961 *Akrande vA'pi " " asvAmikasya .bhA. 1287 *Akrande vA'pya ". ". asvAmikebhya zunI. 769 *Akrande satya asvAminA kR manuH 760% AkramaName vedAH 924 . nAra. 762, yamaH 769 *AkrameNa ca nAra. 851 asvAmini yA kau. 1621 Akramya ca dvi vyAsaH 1976 asvAmiprati . 928 *Akramya yad / asvAmivikra . .. 757; *Akruzya caiva nAra. 1788 __kAlyA. 766 *AkruSTastu ya bRha. 1831 asvAmyaM tu bha AkruSTastu sa * " . deva. 1156 *Akrozakazca " 1790 asvAmyaM hi bha Akrozakastu akhAmyanuma nAra. 763, *Akrozayan manuH 1777 kAtyA. 960 AkrozayitA viSNuH 1770 ahaM gamiSyA vArA. 1076 AkrozAdartha bhAra. 1973 ahaM cApyani bhA..1027 AkrozAd de ko..1773 ahaM durga ga vArA. 1076 Akroze brAhma zaMkhaH 1771 asi satya R+ 599 'asImAvaro. ko. 1620 asutasya pra . bRha. 1513 *asutAH svapi vyAsaH 1414 *asutAzca pi asutAstu pi manuH 1408 vyAsaH 1414 asUyakAya manuH 1974 asUyakAyA vasi.. , asUyavastva bhA. 1286 asau ca yA na . vedAH / 922 asau me kAmaH asau me jAra. 1840 asau me smara asau vA Adi *askannaveda zaMkhaH 1281 astaM nanakSe vedAH 988 'asti jyAyAn , 1591, 1893 asti vai tava . bhA. 1284 Asti vai pallyA vedAH 1007 'asteyamana yamaH 1766 asthUri tvA gA vedAH 1007 anaste madhye , 1600 aspRzyaH kAma viSNuH 1610 aspRzyadhUrta kAtyA. 1833 * * * * * * = WEF 2 2 FREE: na 1257 997 1010 ."

Page #461
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA ". 950 " 900 AkroSTeva sa nAra. 1786 / AcAryapatnI yajJi. 1874 *AtmatyAgAt pa deva. 1651 AkSArayan manuH 1777 AcAryaputraH manuH 1974 AtmatrANe va vasi. 1608% *AkSiptamogha . nAra. 1094 AcAryazAstA bhA. 1984 viSNuH 1612 , 1095 *AcAryastryabhi gauta. 1841 Atmanazca pa manuH 1623 AkSito mogha " 1094 AcAryasya va nAra. 827 *AtmanAzaH pa deva. 1651 AkSepo niSThu , 1785 AcAryasyApya saMgra. 1530 *AtmanA svapa manuH 1623 AkhyAtavyaM ca 1726 AcArye trigu bRha. 803 Atmano janma bhA. 1027 AkhyAtavyaM tu AcAryo'pyanA Apa. 1973 Atmano mRga 1284 AkhyAya proSi kA. 1040 AcUDAntaM na kAli. 1377 Atmanvayurva vedAH 1002 AgaHsu brAhma manuH 1627 AcaulAnmadhya smRtya. 1373 *AtmapituH va vRzA. 1528 Agacchata A vedAH 999 AjAmi tvAja vedAH 998 AtmapitRSva AgacchantyAzca vArA-1077 AjIvansveccha yAjJa. 746 *AtmabhAvena nAra. 849 AgataM tu pa bhA. 1029 AjJayA'pi ka vRkA. 901 AtmamAtula vRzA. 1528 AgatasyApi vRma. 855 AjJA tejaH pA nAra. 1936 AtmavaMzasva bhA. 1030 AgadhitApa vedAH 966 AjJAdhirnAma marI. 660 Atmavattasya , 1287 AgantukAH ka bRha. 786 bhAra. Atmavadve pra AgamaM ca pra AjJAdhistatka Atmavikrayi AgamaM cApya manuH 1630 AjJApratighA viSNuH 1921 AtmazukrAda bhA. 1284 yamaH 1652 AjJAyAM cAsya nAra. 1936 AtmAtmaneva / 1026 AMgamaM niga manuH 1707 AjJAsaMpAdi yAjJa. 1088, AsmAdhigataM ko. 817 AgamaM nirga 1400 AtmAnaM ghAta yamaH 1652 1927 AjyaM vinA ya bRha. 1348 *AtmAnaM darza manuH 1309 AgamaM vApya " 1630, AJjanasya ma vedAH 997 AtmAnaM pita vedAH 1000 1929 ADhakaM bhartR prajA. 1526 AtmAnaM buddhi deva. 1651 AgamaM vApyu , 16307 ADhakasyArdha ko. 1677 AsmAnaM sata bhA. 1978 yamaH 1652 ADhakAMstu ca nAra. 1402 AtmAnaM satya " 1985 Agamenopa yAjJa. 762 *ADhakAstu ca AtmAnaM spaze manuH 1309 A garbhasaMbha AvyaM vA rUpa bhA.1030 AtmAnamAtma A ghA tA gacchA vedAH 977, ANDAt pata vedAH 1003 AtmA putraHsa bhA. 1978, 1836 AtatAyidvi saMgra. 1655 1985 A ghA yoSeva AtatAyinaM vasi. 1608 - AtmA putra i zaMkhaH 1281 AcakSANena manu:1702; AtatAyina AtmA putrazca bhA. 1286 nAra. 1751 viSNuH 1612; manuH 1625; AtmArtha vini kAtyA. 876 AcakSIta rA gauta. 1660 bRha. 1648, kAtyA. 1651% xAtmA vai putra ni. 1255 bAcaturaM vA vadAH 1010 matsya. 1655 , . baudhA. 1268% A caturthAttu kAtyA. 1202 AtatAyini kAtyA. 1651 vedAH 1415, bhA. 1985 A catuSpaNa ko. 1688, AtatAyinya saMva. 1653 / *AtmAsi putra vedAH 1415 . 1689 * " , suma. " AtmA hi jajJe , 1260 A catvAriMza *AtatAyiva Atmike zata bRha. 803 AcArahInaH bRha. 1402 AtipAtikA AtmIkRtya tu liA. 1376 sAcArAyAzca vasi. 1977 A te nayatu vedAH 998 AtmIkRtya su skanda. 1375 prAcArya ca pra manuH 1627 A te yatante AtmIyasya vi kAtyA. 897 bhAcArya dharma zauna. 1363 AtmajaM putra bhA. 1287 vyAsaH 899 AcAryaH zikSa nAra. 827 AtmajAH para * deva. 1350 Atmaivedama vedAH 1010 prAcArya Rtvi Apa. 1606, *AtmajJe zata bRha. 803 A triMzatpaNa ko. 1689 1664 AtmatyAgaH pa deva. 1651 A tripakSAdi " 104 X. 879

Page #462
18 A tripAdamU AzribhogAta suma 900 baudhA. 1606 AtreyyA vadhaH AtharvaNana viSNuH 16126 AdadA va *Adadaddhi sa AdadAnaH pa " AdadAno da *AdadIta tu AdadIta na AdadItAtha AdatItArtha manuH 1626; kAtyA. 1650 apu. 1975 yAjJa. 1960 manuH 1723; yamaH 1766 manuH 880 * AdadyAdvA AdadhyAt ta A dazapaNa *AdazAhaM ni *A dazAhAni + " " * AdAtari pu AdAnakAla AdAnanityA *AdAne ca vi *AdAne vA'pi AdAne vA vi kI. 1688, 1689 *AdAya tattu *AdAya dadyA AdAya dApa Aditya ca 'AdityaH satyaAdityacandrA AdityA vA a AdinavaM pra AdiprabhRti Adizetpratha * AhatAyAM tu * AdI ko'haM da *AdI pitRka Adau pUjA ra *AdI pratima "" " " kAtyA. 1582; bhAra. 1582, dr 1954 1043 1954 727 838 657 ko. 1688, 1689 bhAra. 1582 vyAsaH 899 suma. "" 1975 manuH 664 kAtyA. 730 manuH 1725 kAtyAH 1458 deva. 1526 bRha. 1513 r prajA, 1526 'vedAH 991 1.006 bhA. 1964; skanda. 1965 vedAH 1596 1902 " bhA. 1030 bodhA. 1968 brahma. 1374 bRha. 671 707 " skanda. 1966 yAjJaH 732 1. vyavahArakANDam Adau madhyesa *Adau madhye vi Ayamadhyota *Adye tu vita AdheSu pAdo vi tu pa Adhatta pita * Apatto'tha dha Ayo dvivi "" vyAsaH 1792 viSNuH 662; yAjJa. 665 hArI. 1769, 1794 viSNuH 662; yAjJa 665; bRha. 671 kau. 1688, 1689 AdhAtA yatra AdhAnaM vika AdhAnacika AdhAne hi sa AdhArapari AdhArabhUtaH '*AdhArabhUtAH AbhAyA vi ANi aina AdhiM pravizya Arthi AdhiH praNAye AdhiH sAiMsa "Adhikya nyUna * AdhidRSTena ' AdhipAlakR AdhipAlana adhibhogaratva AdhimanyaM sa AdhimekaM dva AdhiranyaH pra Abhiranyo'ya * Adhiranyo'dhi nAra. AdhigdhaH sa *dhiyoM dvivi 1688, 1689 vedAH 1259; zaMkhaH 1281 nAra. kAtyA. " " 832 660 656 ; 33 yAjJaH 1733 ko.. 735 Apa. 1017 kau. 848 930 nAra. 780 22 smRtya. r bhA. kAvyA. 656 smRtya 661 hArI, 608 yo 43 nAre. 1641, 1744 kAlyA. 954 656 pitA. 675 kau. 638 kAtyA. 631 smRtya . nAra. smRtya. bRha. nAra. ' 818 661 nAra. 650 661 655 656 650; 661 650 649 Adhivedani viSNuH 14206 yAjJa. 1443; vRhA. 1462 Adhizcaturvi bhAra. 660 *Adhizca dvivi nAra. 6496 660 685 660 649 *Adhizca bhujya * Adha Adhistu dvigu Adhistu dvivi " Adhistu bhujya * Adhistu soda AdhIkRtaM tu AdhIpaNa kA Adhe praveza : AdheH samadhi * AdheH sAhasa AdheH svIkara * Adhau tu vita * Adhau naSTe tu AdhI na dha AdhI pratima arthaH AdhyarthastvRNi AdhyAdi tatkR AdhyupabhIge A naH prajAM ja AnandAya strI AnandinI pra Atura 'AnupU Anulomyeka *Anulomyena "? kAtyA. yAjJa. bhAra. nAra. AnRzaMsya pa A no agne su " A no bhara pra Antarezvapi 23 vRhA. bhAra. yAjJa. bRha. kAtyA. 'vedAH kAvyA. bhAra.. hArI. nAra. yAjJa. 1 731 660 685 653 655 998 6606 1641 641 665. kAtyA. 656 hArI. 636 yAjJa. 732; vRhA. 74 731 bhAra. nAra. 649 laugA. 1463 * viSNuH 636 " " 636. vedAH 985 295 1899 bhA. 1288 vedAH 1159 bhA. 1027, 1243 deva. 1252 "" " nAra. 1105 1104; " "viSNuH 1846; smRtya . 1891 AnuSyArtha hi " 1373 bhA. 1244. vedAH 997 600. " bhA. 1028.

Page #463
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 19 sgyu , rgy, , manuH 1930 bRha. 1647% kAtyA. 1649 bRha. 1647; 1649 , 1831 kAtyA. 1887 zaMkhaH 1613 yAjJa. 942 kAtyA. 1227 vedAH 1002 804 000 nAra. ani. bhaau bhyaa yyo waa yy, , , , , zl- zl , , , , lh- bhA. 860 " " 1001 " 1003 manuH 845 dakSaH .798 , 627 1937 ApaH sapta su vedAH 1003 | AbandhyAniya A paJcapaNa ko. 1689 AbhASitazca A paJcAzatpa AbhirmatprattA A paNamUlyA .. , 1688, AbhirvizvA a 1689 AbhISaNena ApatkAlakR kAtyA. 631 AbhUtireSA nAra.. 698 AbhyantaraM bha *ApatkAlAda AmantritA ca ApatkAle ku smRtya..1588 *AmantritA ce *ApatkAle kR kAtyA. 631 *AmantritA tu ApatkAle tu Amantrito dvi *ApatkAle'pi Amohamasmi *ApatkAle pra AmnAye smRti ApatkRtAha 698 *Ayacchecchakti Apatsu ca ni 1118 AyatyAM ca ta Apatsvananta AyavyayajJaiH *Apatsvapi ca 798 Ayavyaye'nna Apatsvapina 807 *Ayavyaye'rtha Apatsvapi hi 'Ayavyayau ca *Ayavyayau ya ApadaM nista AyasaM dvAda ApadaM brAhma AyAnti putra Apadarthe dha bhA. 1978 AyuH sA hara Apadgatasta manuH 939, AyudhAnAM cA 1631, 1929 AyudhAnyAyu *Apadgato'ya AyudhI cotta Apadgato'bhyu hArI. 1266 *AyudhI tUtta Apaddatto yu . yamaH 1352 Apaddharmapra . bhA. 1978 AyudhIyasyo . Apadyapatya manuH 1075, Ayudhezca pra 1127 *Ayurharati *Apadyapi ca nAra. 798 AyuSaH kSapa dakSaH 1352, saMgra. 1384 *AyuSaH rakSa Apadyapi vi hArI. 794 AyuSA vA e Apadyapi hi manuH 1974 AyuSkAmena / Apastatsatya vedAH 1006 *AyuSyakSapa *A punaH saMskA hArI. 1014 *Aye vyaye'ca Apo na sindhu vedAH 924. Ayoha skambha Apo varuNa ., 1005 ArakSakAMstu AptaH zakto'the manuH 1974 ArakSakAn AptadoSaM ka ko. 1687 *ArakSikAn AptabhAvena nAra. 849 AraNyapazu ApnuyAtsAha kAvyA. 854 *Apnoti tasya bRha. 1558 ArabdhArastu ApyA amRja vedAH 1592 Arabheta ta kau. 1430 | Arabhetaiva bhA. 860 *ArambhakaH sa vedAH 814 . 810 ArambhakRtsa kAtyA. 1833 vedAH 1005 Arambhako'nu bhA. 861 ArambhAste tu nAra. 851 *ArAmaprati ArAmAyata Aruhya saMza. matsya. 1655 A roha carmoM vedAH-1004 A roha talpaM bRha. 1512 Arohat sUryA A roha sUrya A rohorumu bRha. 784 *AtaH kuryAtsu Artastu kuryA Arte mudi manuH 1928 *aato'pi kuryA nAra. 781 AzvAsasa skanda. 1967 ApaNAtpUrva kAli. 1377 Aryaputra pi viSNuH 1023 AryaprANo dhva nAra. 626 *AryastrIgama . , 1935 AryastryAbhiga bRha. 835 AryAH zucayaH 'nAra. 828% *AyokozAti - AryAvartaH prA ko. 1619 / Arye kimava bRha. 1830 *ArSazcaiva hi viSNuH 1023 ASezcaivAtha lahA. 1404, ArSe gomithu. hArI. 1466 AvapAtika *AvaraNinaH vedAH 1596 AvartanaM ni+ manaH 1071 Avasathe zri hArI. 1466 Avaheyurbha bRha. 1106 *AvAM prajAM ja vedAH 1591 kAtyA. 1762 A vAM rathaM du nAra. 1757 A vAmagansu bRha. 1107 manuH 845 skanda. 1966 bhAra. 660 vArA. 1075 ko. 817 gauta. 1841 Apa. 1903 yAjJa. 1634 vasi. 1921 vArA. 1077 nAra. 1098 bhA. 1286 zaMkhaH 1390 . kau. 1925 vedAH 902 nAra. 871 vedAH 986 " 1977 viSNuH 1609, 1797 kau.. 1680 AvAsadA de AvAhayAmi A viMzatipa A vidyAgraha 1001 nAra. 1755 bhA. 1286 ko. 1689 nAra. 826 manuH 193.

Page #464
vyavahArakANDam AviSTitAgha vedAH 1464, 1600 " 996 bRha. 654 vyAsaH 1834 A vRSAyasva , Avedayitva AveSTanaM cAM *AveSTanaM vAM . A vai ma'ida -AzasanaM vi AzAsAnA sau vedAH 1424 991, kau. 906 yAjJa. 1084 ko. 1615 manuH 1926 kAtyA. 1649 0mmm.m AzuddheH saMpra AzumRtaka AzramiNaH pA AzrameSu dvi AzrayaH zastra *Azrayazastra Azritastada A saMyatami *A saMskAraM bha A saMskArAt AsaMskArAddha Asamazaya 'AsanAni ca AsanArhasyA Asanenopa Asannamete A saptamAt AsaptamAha AsamApatteH Emk vedAH 809 nAra. 1554 " " zaMkhaH 1473 gauta. 1794 bhA. 860 viSNuH 1609 bhA. 1028 - ko. 1040 nAra. 1094 ani. 1529 Apa.1606, A'syA vavA vedAH 1006 / itareNa ni- yAjJa. 1960 *AsyenAsyaM pa nAra. 1101 itareNAnu smRtya. 1589 - Asveva tu bhu itareSAM tu paiThI 1115 AhaM khidAmi . vedAH 996 bhA.1244; manuH 1858 AhaM tanomi itareSAM va Apa. 1918 . *Aha naivaM pu kAtyA.17917 *itareSu tu paiThI. 1115 uza. 1792 itastAH sarvA vedAH 999 xAhara naH pra ni. 600 iti kunti.vi bhA. 1284 *AharanmUla kAtyA. 766 iti kSetrapa *A haretaiva manuH 1326 iti catvAro vedAH 1896 Aharet trI , 1724 iti te kathi bhA. 1030 Aharedvidhi yAjJa. 1091 iti tena pu ,1027, AharenmUla kAtyA. 766 1285 Ahata vAji bhA. 1985 iti trayo vA . vedAH 903 AhArakAle kAtyA 728 iti dattasyA kau. 794 AhAramayaM . zaMkhaH 1025 iti dveSaH *AhitaM caiva dakSaH 807 iti niSpata AhitAbhizce hArI. 1016 iti pathyanu Ahito'pi dha nAra. 832 iti pAruSya A hi dyAbApU vedAH 1159 iti punAtye vedAH 903 A hi SmA sUna , 1158 iti pRSTA su bhA. 1028 AhurutpAda manuH 1070 iti pratiSe kau. 1037 AhUtA tatsa 'bhA. 1029 iti bhartRvra - bhA. 1029 *AhUya sthApa 'bRha. 872 iti bharma . kau. 1035 AhRtya para kAtyA. 1941 iti maryAdA AhRtya strIdha , 711 iti yAstAH ka bhA. 1032 AhRtya sthApa bRha. 872 iti rAjapa 'ko. 1689 Aheko darza iti rudrAde vedAH 903 AhvAnakArI 'apu. 1943 iti vAganta bhA. 1985. *AhvApakAde nAra. 1755 iti vAstuvi *AhvAyakAde iti vivAha , 1430 ikSvAkUNAM ku vArA. 1329 iti strIdhana icchataH svAmi itthaM viruddhA ani 1943 icchanti pita ityaticAraH kau. 1036 icchantImiccha 1098 ityanulomAH ,, 1288 icchantyAmAga vyAsaH 1889 ityarthamiSya bhA. 1978, icchAkRtA kA ani. 635 .1985 icchAmi sari vArA. 1076 ityAcAryAH kau. 1800 iccheyaM sukhi *ityAdipratya kAlyA. 658 iDA devI bhA vedAH 1006 ityAdhiH pratya itaradita . baudhA. 1919 ityuktAhaM ta bhA. 1286 *itarasmin ku ityete'dAyA vasi. 1278 itarA tu dha dakSaH 1114 ityete dAyA *itarAnapi manuH 936 ityete'nye cA ko. 1185 kAtyA. 1761 *ityete muni yamaH 1351 manuH 1627 / ityete vai sa bhA. 1287 929 2 AsahasrAtpa .829 692 AsAM bhoge na AsAM zuddhau vi AsAmanyata AsItAmara. AsIt suna AsIdvibhAva AsIno'dho gu AsurAdadhi AsurAdiSu vedAH 1597, 1601, 1603 kAtyA. 1110 bhA. 1030 nAra. 1882 manuH 1062 padma. 1376 bhA. 1983 nAra. 826 bhA. 1286 kAtyA.1459 yamaH 1462 bRha. 727 zunI. 1119 vedAH 980 AsedhayaMstva AstRtya sAdhu Asmai rIyante Asya zravasyA itare kRta

Page #465
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 21 " 602 imA khanAmyo imAM tvamindra imAH prajA ma *imAn dharmA imAnapyanu imA nArIra imAni trINi imA rAmAH sa ime mayUkhA ime ye nA ime vai bandhu iyaM nArI pa " " 1004 602 ___" , 922 814 iyaM nAryupa iyaM bhUmirhi iyaM ha mahya iyamagne nA iyamadadA " 924' irA puMzcalI iSavastasya " 1095 1180 ityete saMka yamaH 1351 ityevaM muni mAkaM. 1530 ityevamAda+ nAra. 1746 *ityeSa muni mAke. 1530 idaM khanAmi idaM tadane idaM tadrUpaM idaM satyaM va . skanda. 1965 idaM su me na vedAH 1002 idaM hiraNyaM idamanyacca bhA. 1032 idamasyeti kAtyA. 897 idamugrAya - vedAH 1901 idAnIM bhAga . bRya. 1355 idAnImaha baudhA. 1271 idAnImevA __. Apa. 1267 idAvatsarA vedAH 842 indraM juSANA indraM duraH ka 1005 : indra AsItsI indra kratuM na indrazca viSNo idrazca vai na , 1597 indrazciddhA ta indrasya vRtra 999 indrasyAkasya manuH 1930 indrAgnI dyAvA 1001 indrANImAsu indrANIva su . indrANIvAvi indrApatighnIM indriyaM vai so indriyameva indreNa preSi indro marutvA indro yatIn 1595 indro vizvasya indro vizvAn .. " 195 indro vai vRtra imaM kumAra bhA. 1984 imaM dharmapa " 1028 *iyaM nigRhya manuH 743. iMmaM nu soma . vedAH 968 ima lokama bhA. 1028 imaM vi SyAmi vedAH 991 'imaM hi sarva manuH 1046 vedAH 990 iha loke ca vArA. 1076 , 986 iha vA tAra bhA. 1985 bhA. 1033 ihAmyAM kIrti manuH 1064 saMgra. 1655 ihedasAtha vedAH 998, manuH 936 vedAH 978 ihemAvindra ihaiva santaH iheva sanni 601 *iheva sA ca vasi. 1021 " 1121 * ihaiva sA ti bhA. 1284 yamaH 1113 vedAH 1004, ihaiva sA zu yAjJa. 1085 1423 ihaiva staM mA vedAH 985 ,' 1004 IkSitaH prati bhA. 860 manuH 1071 IDe agniM khA vedAH 1900 vedAH 997 IdRzaM dharma bhA. 1030 IdRzIM tvanu kAtyA. 1110% " 600, ko. 1850 1258 IrSyApaNDazca nAra. 1094 " 842 IrSyApaNDAda nAra.947, IrSyAyA dhrA vedAH, 997 948, 1131 IrSyAroSau ba vArA. 1075 vedAH 1159 *IrSyASaNDhAda nAra. 1095 " 998 IrSyAsUyasa , 1102 " 1600 IyAsUyAsa " 923 IzAnAsaH pi vedAH 1120, bhA-1284 bRha.1789 IzAnA strI,dha laugA. 1463 vyAsaH 961 IzA yazasya vedAH 1000 bRha. 1760 IzAstu sarve bhA. 818 " 1830 ISacca kuru uktaM tuSTika kAtyA. 713. nAra. 829 uktaM te vidhi bhA. 1244 bhA. 1978 uktalAbhaka vRkA. 901 uktalAbhAtsaM bhAra. 900 * uktalAbhAdvA vasi. 1920 uktalAbhe A viSNuH 899 skanda. 1966 uktavAkye mu vArA. 1329 hArI. 1016 - *uktazceti sa vyAsaH 1889 manuH 1064 *uktazceti sva yAjJa. 1085 uktAdalpata kAtyA. 898 bhA. 1284 uktA pazcagu bRha. 630 vedAH 1002 ukto daNDaH zU viSNuH 1670 ukto niyogo. bRha. 1109 vArA. 1075 *uktvA niyogo manuH 1064 uktvA paruSa vRkA. 1835 974 iSireNa te iSuH kAmasya iSuriva di iSkRtAhAva iSTaM dattaM ta *iSTaM vinA tu iSTakAhAra iSTakApUrNa *iSTakAphala iSTakopala *iSTataH svAmi iSTAni cApya iSTApUrta ca v 0 0 2095 0 0 "1032 0 " 1143 0 " 1963, 1964 iSTApUrtasya iSTikAbhasma iha kIrtima , 1981 iha tasmAtpra iha prajAM ja iha priyaM pra iha pretya ca *iha lokama

Page #466
22 vyavahArakANDam / uktheSvindraM A ugraM paryaca . ugraMpazyA ca ugraM pazyAca ugraMpazye u uttamAnAM tu uttamAnAmI uttamAyAM va " 602, ugraM pazyadrA ugraMpazye rA. 1284 bhA. 1029 hArI. 1769 zaMkhaH 1848, nAra. 1883. kau. 1618 nAra. 702 , 1104 zunI. 1767 nAra. 1643 yAjJa. 1637 nAra. 828 vedAH 99. - bRha. 1941 . bhA. 1027, uttamAvara *uttamA svairi uttamebhyastra uttame rAja uttame sAha uttamo vA'dha *uttamo hyAyu uttarAhamu uttare madya uttareSu ca ugraM yuyujma ugraM vaco a ugraH pAraza ugrasya cinma ugrAnugreSu ugrAnnaiSAdyAM ugro rAjA ma 1284 .1.285 671 " 1758 ucitastasya uccaiHzravA hi uccarvikoza ucchedyAH save jjhitaprana ujjAmAdika uta tyaM putra uta ghA nemo 990 vedAH 1979 | utkocakAcau manuH 1693, bhA. 1285 1929 vedAH 605 utkocajIvi viSNuH 1611; , 601 yAjJa. 1639,1932, kAlyA. . 1761, vyAsaH 1942 1902 *utkocabUta nAra. 1130 utkocazulka viSNuH 1983 603, *utkodakAH so nAra. 1746 605, 1902 utkramya tu vR " 917 utkrozatAM ja " 1756 utkrozantama viSNaH 1797 nAra. 1104 *utkSepakaH ku vyAsaH 1764 vedAH 1895 utkSepakaH saM viSNuH 1670% viSNuH 1921 vyAsaH 1764 kau. 1985 utkSepakA yAjJa. 1737; vedAH 1464, vyAsaH.1765 1600 *utkSepakazca kau. 1185 *utkSepakastu bRha. 1760 bhA. 840 utkSepakasya saMva. 1891 utkSepakAH za kAtyA. 876 uttamaM ceti nAra. 1642 ko. 1684 uttamaM tasya / matsya. 1975 bRha. 708 uttamaM dvAda smRtya. 1373 vedAH 1979 *uttamaM veti nAra. 1642 " 972, uttamaM sarva bhA. 1985 1595 uttama sAha viSNuH 1669 *uttamaH kArya nAra. 828 uttamaH sAha apu. 1792 uttamamadhya . viSNuH 1670 *uttamarNarNa baha.. 708 1839 uttamarNazce viSNuH 716 uttamarNAdha nAra. 692; 1004 bRha. 1402 987 *uttamazcAyu nAra. 828 , 974 *uttamazcAsthi bRha. 1831 apu. 1970 uttamazceti vyAsaH 1889 manuH 1051 uttamastvasthi bRha. 1831 bRha. 1886 uttamastvAyu / nAra. 828 *uttamasyadhi: bRha. 1789 nAra. 1937 *uttamasyAdhi manuH 1041 uttamasyAdhi apu. 1835 *uttamAM bhaja manuH 1866 viSNuH 1796 uttamAM seva nAra. 1746 *uttamAM sevya manuH 1693 uttamAgama viSNuH 1846 nAra. 1746 uttamAdava . bhA. 1033, uttareSu ma uttarottara *uttarau ca vi uttarau tu vi uttAnapaNe uttAnayozca uttiSThetaH ki uttiSThato vi uttudastvot utthApya zaya *utpattyaivArtha utpattyaivArtha utpadyate gR. utpannasAha , - 1979 1002 , 998 nA. 1119 gauta. 1124 uta tvA strI za uta dAsA pa uta prahAma uta yatpata 1900 manuH 1306 nAra. 703, 998, 814 kAtyA. 1349 - uta vai yAca utAzvinAva utAhamasmi uto ahaka utkameyaH kha utkarSa yoSi.. *utkRtya liGgaM utkRtya liGga utkRSTaM cApa utkRSTAyAbhi utkRSTAsana *utkRSTena e . *utkocakAH sA *utkocakAH so *utpanne caura utpanne tvaura utpanne svAmi . utpAdako ya. utpAdanama utpAdayituH utpAdayetSu utsave tu pi *utsave pitR utsAhamantra utsRjet kSa utsRSTamAmi utsRSTavRSa, utsRSTo gRhya udakaM ca stri yAjJa. 943 kAtyA. 839 manuH 1052 Apa. 1267. manuH 1308 bRha. 1106 apu. 1970 nAra. 1937 bhA. 1978 viSNuH 905 yAjJa. 1334 manuH 1987

Page #467
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA nAra. 1881 ___" 648 bhA. 1286 zaMkhaH 1207 manuH 1060 " 934 rAta . yAjJa. 1822 ___, 1636, . 1933 vedAH 990 902 manuH 744 1902 viSNuH 1669, ko.. 1904 , 735 , 1924 vedAH 1007 kau. 1925 kAtyA. 1225 ba. udakaM caiva kAtyA. 1228 , udyacchadhvama vedAH 1001 / *upacAraki udakadhAra kau. 1619 . udyatAnAM tu kAtyA. 1651 . upacArasta udakayoga gauta. 1204 *udyatAsiM ka viSNuH 1612 upacArAbhi udakumbhAna vedAH 811 kAtyA. 1650 *upacArArthyA udakyAstvAsa . vasi. 1977 *udyatAsiM ca *upacAryaH stri *udagAtAM bha vedAH 605 *udyatAsiM vi viSNuH 1612 *upacihnAni udapAtrANya - kau. 1207 udyatAsiH pri upacchannAni udaradAsa udyatAsirvi manuH 1626) upajIvyadu udavasAnI vedAH- 791, kAtyA. 1650 upajIvya dha udyatAsivi viSNuH 1612 udazvitkeza nAra. 1938 kAtyA. 1650 upa te'dhAM sa udAsInava kau. 1621 *udyate tu zi bRha. 1830 upa te stomA uditaH syAt kAtyA. 1229 udyate'zmazi upa tvA'yAni udito'yaM vi manuH 1907 *udyate'strazi upadhAbhizca *udito vista / udyannadya vi vedAH 1163 *upadhAbhistu ' udIcI ca pra . suma. 900 - udyamya zastra deva. 16517 upadhidavi jAtU. 901 gAlavaH 1654 udIrdhva nArya . 'vedAH 978, udyAsyanvA'a vedAH 1405, upadhau steya 1004, 1257 1424 upanidhiH R udIvA'taH pa ". 982 udriNaM siJce , 923 upanidhibho. : udIrvAto vi ud va UrmiH " 2002 upanipAta * uduhyate dA *udvasataH kI Apa. 842 upaniSade *udgINe pratha yAjJa. 1815 udvahetpaJca smRtya. 1118 upaniSadyo *udguraNAttu kAtyA. 1832 udvAhakAri vasi. 1921 *upanyaste ca . udguraNe tu udvAhitA tu zAtA. 1116 upanyaste tu udgUNe pratha .. yAjJa. .1815 udvAhitA'pi nAra. 1101 *upanyastena * udgUNe hasta udvegajana , : manuH 1856 *upanyasteSu *uMdagoraNe tu .. kAtyA. 1832 udvejanaka. *upanyasya tu . uddAlakasya. bhA. 1027, unmattaM pati " 1056. upapanno gu upapAtaka : uddizyAtmAna nAra. 1786 unmattaH kilbi smRtya. 1118 uddiSTameva .. 764 *unmattaH pati nAra. 1098 upa pra.jinva - uddiSTAnAM se unmattajaDa manuH 1392 . upaplavani *saddharanti ta kAtyA. 957 unmattapakti nAra. 1098 upa bahi uddharanti pu *unmattAjar3a manuH 1392 *uddhartA'nyasya vRma. 855 unmuJca pAzAM vedAH 999 upabhoktA tu / uddhAraM jyAya bRha. 1237% upakAra ya paiThI. 1115 upabhogani . .... . manuH 1249 : upakAraH ki nAra. 1881 upamajhyAti -uddhArAdika .. kAtyA. 714 *upakAraki manuH 1852 upa mA varta uddhAre'nudhdR manuH 1190 nAra. 1881 upa mA zyAvAH . uddhAro na da *upakruzya ca " 1788 upari nivi / udRtadravyA viSNuH 1281 *upakruzya tu upalabdhavi , udhdRtya kUpa , bRha, 1222 .. upagacchetpa " 703, upalabdhiki 5 udhdRtyAnyastu vRma. 855 1103 upalabdhe la - udbhindatIM sa vedAH 1898 upacaryaH stri 'manuH 1060 uddhina rAjJaH , 1896 upacAraki. :1852 : upaliGganA .. 09 ko. 929 manuH 1326 viSNuH 1770 yAjJa. 1782 vedAH 963 kAtyA. :,712 vedAH 977, 1836 nAra. 764 ko.. 735 vedAH 792 -810 kAtyA. 805 nAra.1757 kAtyA. 1763 : ko. 1850

Page #468
'byavahArakANDam upavAsAMzca upazravaNa upasaMgRhya vyAsaH 1111, 1524 kAtyA. 957 nAra. 748, ani. 756 manuH 1317 vedAH 1002 nAra. 669 bRha.. 671 ko. 844 645) upyate yaddhi ubhayaM caiva ubhayaM tu sa ubhayaM dRzya ubhayata u ubhayanetra ubhayasya pA ubhaye prAjA upasarjanaM upa stRNIhi upasthAnAya upasthApyavi upasthitama upasthitasya 09 2 " " + *uyayoratha ubhayorapi ubhayorapya 731 ko. 638 bhA. 1287 ko. 862 nAra. 887 bRha. 764 nAra. 703 viSNuH 1669 nAra. 915 upasthitasyA upaspraSTuMga upahantRSu upahanyata *upAMzu jana upAMzu yena *upAgacchetpa *upAdhidevi *upAnayati *upAnayedrA upAnayegA *upAnayedvA upAyanIkR. upAyaiH zAstra upAyaiH sAma upAyairvivi *upArjitaM jye upAsate su ubhayorartha ubhayozcitta ubhA jigyathu ubhAvanyatra *ubhAvapi ca ubhAvapi tu *ubhAvapi hi ubhA hiraNya ubhe ta eka ubhe dhurau va ubhe sahasva ubhau kriyAnu ubhau cArthAnu *ubhau tau caura manuH 1071 / uzanA veda bhA. 1032 baudhA. 1920 uzanti ghA te vedAH . 976, manuH 1070 1836 bhA. 1033 uzan ha vai. . kau. 1685 uSa RNevara 601 viSNuH 1796 uSastamazyAM .. vasi.-1921 uSAH puMzcalI . . 842 vedAH 1143 uhyate vA mR . . vRma. 1116 " 1144 uhyamAnama .ko. 1924 yamaH 1351 UDhayA kanya..kAlyA..1453 bRha. 1914 UDhA'pi deyA zAtA. 1116 yAjJa. 848, *UDhAyAH kanya kAtyA. 1453 1342 UDhAyAH puna Adi. 1384 yamaH 1352 UnaM vA'pyadhi, yAjJa. 1932 liGga. 1376 UnaM vA'bhyAdha , 1640 vedAH 1180 * ,, 1932 bhAra. 900 UnAM cet SoDa viSNuH. 637 manu. 1864 *UnA cettu su. *UnA cet SoDa *UnAdhikavi yAjJa. 1169 vedAH 974 Une SaSThamaM ko. 1676 manuH 881 Urja pRthivyA vedAH 1839 vedAH / 989 UrNAtulAyAH . kau. 1673 ra 990 * UrdhvaM gacchati . bhA. 1030 vasi. 732 *UrdhvaM ca paJca kAli. 1377 . bRha... 734 UvaM tu kAlA manuH 1042 manuH 743 UvaM tu paJca kAli. 1377 796 Uce dAyAdaM ko. 1430 1395 UrdhvaM pituH pu gauta. 1144 UvaM pituzca manuH 1149. . Urdhva mAsatra kAtyA.. 632 1120 *,. , bRha. 734 *UrdhvaM mAsapra vedAH 1001 *Urdhva labdhaM ca " 1454 " 812 UvaM labdhaM tu " 1453 Urdhva vibhAgA manuH 1563 nAra. 1567 nAra. 764 UrdhvaM saMvatsa kAtyA. 633, yamaH 1652 manuH 1055, 1393 UvaM saptamA gauta. 1011 vArA. 1076 Uvamadhiga , 1948 *USaraM muSi. bRha. 787. bhA. 840 USaraM mUSa 1986 *USaraM mUSi 787 vedAH 986 *RkthaM prItipra kAtyA..1202 *RkthaM mRtAyAM baudhA. 1427 kau. 808 nAra. 1935 bRha. 1941 nAra..1745 zaMkhaH 1283 deva. 1350% vasi. 1982 bhA. 861 kAtyA 1650 paiThI. 1653 kAtyA. 1650 smRtya. 756 nAra. 1757, ubhau tau nAha *ubhI nigRhya ubhau varNAvR vadAH upAsante hi *upekSakaH za upekSako'ni 'upekSaNAdvi upekSamANo bRha. 654 kAtyA. 1650 *ubhau vArthAnu uruM lokaM su urugUlAyA uvezI hApsa urvArukami ulUkhale pa *ulkAgnidAya *ulkAdidAya uvAca caina uvAca nara uvAca vaca uvAsa naga uve amba su uzatIH kanya upekSayA vi *upekSAkAra upekSAkArya *upekSI kArya . upeyA daivaM / " " 786 upopa mepa - upte baji pa 1981 , 966 kAtyA. 1111

Page #469
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA " 658 bRha. 652 " vr 692 " 3. bhA. 1285 * RkthaM mRtAyAH baudhA. 1427 *RNaM sa dApa kAtyA. 710 / RNinaH prati . bhA. 1964 *Rkthagotre ja manuH 1327 RNaM salAbha RNiSvaprati nAra. 669 *RkthagrAhiNa. viSNuH 1389 RNaM ha vai jA vedAH 1261 *RNI ca na la RkthagrAhibhi RNaM ha vai pu. 604 *RNI na prApnu *RkthanyAyena bRha. 1223 * RNagrAhiNi viSNuH 678 RNI na labha RkthapiNDapa RNabhAga dra kAtyA. 660 *RkthapiNDAmbu RNamasminsaM vedAH 604, RNe deye pra manuH 720 *RkthapiNDArgha . 1259, vasi. 1271% RNe dhane ca *RkthAdadhaiM sa nAra. 1347 viSNaH 1279 RNeSvajJAya . gobhi. 715 *RkthAdardhAMza , 1346 RNamAtmIya bRha. 707 RNaizcaturbhiH bhA. 1283 RkthibhivA pa kAtyA. 804 *RNamevaM kR kAtyA. 1229 *RNodaye pra manaH 720 RksAmAbhyAma vedAH 1000 RNamevaM vi nAra. 697; RtaM vai satyaM vedAH 1837 RgvedavAdA brahma. 1119 kAtyA. 712, Rtasya yonau , 983 *RNaM kSetraM gR bRha. 1569 713, 1229 RtAvRtau rA bhA. 1285 RNaM gRhItvA kAtyA. 714 RNarikthayoH kau. 1207 RtukAlagA vAsa. 1977 *RNaM ca kAra . bRha. 785 RNA ca dhRSNuH vedAH 600 RtukAle tu bhA. 1030 *RNaM ca soda nAra. 832 RNA cidyatra Rtutrayamu viSNuH 1022 *RNaM cAtmIya . bRha. 707 *RNAcca mAkSi nAra. 830 Rtutrayasyo kAtyA. . 632 *RNaM coduH sa nAra. 700 | 'RNAtpitA mo Rtutraye vya viSNuH 1022 *RNaM taddhame hArI. 794. *RNAtpitA sa Rtupratiro ko. 1848 808 RNAdahama RtuprAptAsu bhA. 1028 RNaM tayoH pa nAra. 702 RNAdAnaM pra bRha. 750 RtumatyAM hi vasi. 1021 RNaM. tu dApa kAtyA. 710 RNAdAnapra ,, 628 manuH 1042 . RNaM tu soda nAra. 832 * " " " 750 RtusnAtAM tu baudhA. 1019 *RNaM dadyAtpa yAjJa. 683 *RNAdAnodgra RtusnAtA na , 2020 RNaM dadyApi nAra. 696 RNAnAM sArva nAra. 625 *RtusnAtAM bhrA yamaH 1113 RNaM dAtuma manuH 6803 RNAnurUpaM bRha. - 726 RtusnAtA tu manuH 1057 ani. 731 RNAno narNa vedAH 603, * Rtau tu tasyAM yamaH 11.13 *RNaM. dApyaM tu kAtyA. 658 1902 Rtau nopaiti baudhA. 1019 RNaM dApyastu RNArthamAha kAtyA. 711 Rtau vimuJca bhA. 10.30 RNaM dApyAH pra vyAsaH 676 RNAvA bibhya vedAH 600, Rtau snAtAyAM yamaH 1113 *RNaM deyaM mU prajA. 1895 *Rtvik ca tri nAra. 783 RNaM deyama nAra. 622 *RNikaM taM pra nAra. 670 Rtvik tu tri *RNaM dhAdi bRha. 709 *RANakaM nirdha bRha. 726 Rtvik puro mAso. 1970 RNa patikR nAra. 699 RNikaH sadha nAra. 724; bhA. 1985 RNaM putrakR bRha. 708% yamaH 730 RtvigAcAryA vasi. 770 kAtyA. 713 RNikastaM pra viSNuH 662; *Rtvigyadi mR manuH 773 RNaM patAma vyAsaH 676 nAra. 670 Rtvigyadi, vR *RNa pradApa kAtyA. 710 *RNikastu pra RtvigyAjyama nAra. 783 " RNa prItipra 1202 RNikasya dha bhAra. 731 zunI. 790 * RNaM lAbhaM ca " 658 RNikasyApi nAra. 706 *RtvigvA tada Apa. 1466 RNaM lekhyaM gR bRha. 1569 RNikasyArtha bhAra. 731 RtvinyAyena bRha. 1223 RNaM lekhyaka 685 *RNikena kR kAtyA, 631 kAtyA. 1225 *RNaM lekhyaga RNikena tu RtvijaM yastya manuH 776, *RNaM vA yatkR RNiko dApya 1926 RNaM voduH sa RNidvayaM ta vRva. 677 RtvijaH sama , 773 628 " ja anu. 4

Page #470
26 RtvijAM vyasa *vijA yena RSabhaSeoDa RSabho'dhiko "" posa RSidevama RSiputrasta RSiputro'tha RSINAmapi RSInadhyAsi * ekaM ghnatAM ba " 33 cakSurya ceha * ekaM tu baha eka bahUnAM ekaM bhavedvi ekaM rajasa ekaM vRSabha zUdraH+ ekaM eka eva pa eka eva sa eka eva so eka evaura * ekakulani makakriyAni * ekakriyApra * ekakivAci ekacakrApa * ekacakrAha * ekacchAyAM pra * ekacchAyAkR ekacchAyApra kacchAyAzra nAra. 783 kAtyA. 1225 gIta. 1232 ekato vA ku ekatra kUla * ekatra jala zaMkhaH 1283 vedAH 812 bhA. 1284 23 ," "" * viSNuH 1797 yAjJa. 1818 bhA. 1283 vedAH dr kAtyA. 1649 bRha. 1647 viSNuH 1797 bRha. 1141 1027, 1285 " 1027, 1285 1027 812 manuH 1235 viSNuH 1240 bhA. 1026, 1390 deva. 1203 vedAH 1010 dr 33 kAvyA. manuH 13246 bRha. 1348 952 kAtyA. 656 bRha. 786 kAtyA. 656 zaMkha: 1602 " dr 712 "3 " yAjJa. 667; kAvA. 712 viSNuH 1281 kacchAvAsthi ekajAtirdvi yAjJa. 667 "" manuH 1775, 1788 bhA. 1978 bRha. 952 ,, vyavahArakANDam * ekatra zaya ekadezada ekadeze sa ekatri ekadhanena ekapadIpra ekapA * ekapa ke ni * ekapAtre ca * ekapAtreNa ekapatre'ma bRha. 1141; deva. 1142; zAka. 15883 Azva. bRha. 1141 " kAtyA. 876 ekapAtre sa ekaputro ya ekabhAgAti ekamutpAda ekameva ka ekayA praja ekarUpA hi * ekarUpo dvi eka vi ekavAsa ekavataska * ekatra eka tA * ekazaphadi ekazayyAsa ekazcedunna ekameva na ekastu catu ekatrIputrA ekasthAnAsa ekasthA hiza eka smastola ekasmin va * ekasya cetta ekasya cetsyA ekasya caiva bRha. 1885 kau. 1040 863 ekasya baha ekasya sahayo ekasyAM baha ekasyApi su eka vRddhima " kAtyA. 788 Apa. 1164 kau. 926 dr " dr " bhA. 1283 kAtyA. 89.8 " " kAtyA. dw manuH 1065 kAli. 1377 bhA. 1285 1915 " " bhA. 1030 yamaH 1113 hArI. 1014 " "" vedAH 1600 gIta. 1983 bRha. 1885; vyAsaH 1889 nAra. 945 wr 33 " Azva. 1588 ko. 1184 kAlyA. 1887 kau. 863 skanda. 1966 bRha. 1760 nAra. 782 " ani. 1194 bRha. 1647 bhA. 1027 ani. 1194 bRha. 1348; saMgra. 1384 ani. 635 eka zrI kAra ekAGgavadha bRha. 1223 kau. 1617 bRha. 1348; bRpa. 1362; saMgra. 1384 ekAtithima vedyaH 1594, ekA cetputri 1656 yAjJa. 868 brahma. 1374 manuH 1057 1191 bhA. 1029 viSNuH 1983 nAra. 1105 631 kAtyA. viSNuH 1943 deva. 1112 zunI. 1.119 bhA. 1964 1283 viSNuH 1796 kAtyA. 729 ekAdazagu ekAdaza pR ekAdaze zrI ekAdhikaM ha ekAntaparyA ekAntaravR ekAntarastu ekAntenaiva ekA mAtA dva ekAmurakamya ekAmbarA kR ekArthatAya ekA zatAdhi ekAsanopa * ekA likhi eke ekenaivAvi * ekaikaM cadvi ekaikaM tatri ekaikaM puna ekaMvA dha ekaikaH puna ekaikamita ekaikasminnR ekaiva hi bha ekoDhAnAma ekodare jI ekoddiSTaM pa eko'pi sthAva eko'pyanIzaH eka bIja ko bhartA hi eko yadvanna ko varga eko'znIyAdya eko hyanIzaH ejadejada *pataM daNDani dr dr " " yAjJa. 667 marI. 1587 bRha. 1789 1788 r bRha. 834 gauta. 1182 bRha. 834. gauta. 1982 baudhA. 1019 bhA. 1244 viSNuH 1279 bUma. 1562 kAli. 1377 smRtya . 1588 bRha. 1585 vedAH 994 Adi. 1110 kAtyA. 957 bhA. 1287 viSNuH 620 bRha. 803, 1585; vyAsaH 1587 vedAH 998 manuH 865

Page #471
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 27 . nAra. 1642 vedAH 998 bhA. 1286 manuH 1710 . 1907 vedAH 1897 ko. 1619 , 1686 manuH 1870 vasi. 816 viSNuH 1280 " 704 eteM ha vAva vedAH 1596 / etA~ ha vai mu *etacca guru nAra. 826 etacchulkaM bha bhA. 1985 etAH kRtyAzca 'etattadane+ vedAH 601 *etAnapati " 604 etAnAhRtya etattu na pa. manuH 1044 *etAni kumbhe etatte sarva bhA. 1287 etAni tu ya etatpativra " 1029 etAni loka etatpuruSa . ... nAra. 692; etAni vai sa vRpra. 715 etAni zUdra *etatpUrvazca nAra. 830 etAni sata etatsaMgraha bRha. 1106, etAnutkramya 1885, vyAsaH 1889 etAn dazApa etatsaMbodha bhA. 1391 etAn harannU etatsarve pi kAtyA. 1224 etAn hi lo etatsarva pra . 712 etAmetasye . etatsarva ma bhA. 1243 etAmevAbhi etatsarvaM ya 1287 etAvatA kA etatsaveM ra skanda. 1266 etAvatIM bhR etatsarve vi kAtyA. 1227 etAvaduktvA *etatsarve sa . " 768 etAvadeva etadaSTAda... bRha. etAvadbhikra etadAkhyAya bhA. 1028 etAvAnarthaH / etadAcaSTa , 1288 etAvAneva etadAyaryAva vasi. 1921 etAvAn pu etadicchAmi bhA. 1031, etAzcAnyAzca 1243 etAsAM yAnya etadicchAmya ." 861 *etAsAmaura etaddvayaM sa bRha. 766 etA hi manu kAsyA. 768 etA hi svIya etAddha para bhA. 1978 ete karmaka etaddhi brUta , 1984 ete doSAnu etadrAjan , 819 ete dvAdaza etadvaH sAra manuH 1075 etena deza etadvidyAdha kAtyA. 1225 etena mithaH etadvidhAna manuH 911, etena vai de 1245 etena vaiyA etAdvasRjya bhA. 1030 etena sama etadvai brAhma vedAH 1005 *etena sarva * etanma Aca etena skandhA etanmama dha bhA. 819 etena hi pa etameva ta vedAH 1597 etena hendro etameva vi manuH 1393 *etenAtmano etasmAtkAra bhA. 1026, etenAtmopa 1031 etenAdezo etAMzcAraiH su bRha. 1941 *etenaiva gR vedAH 1601, etenaiva pra 1602 | ete patibhya bhA. 1033 ete pApasya yAjJa. 1635 *ete rAjye va zauna. 1363 ete rASTre va bRha. 950 bhA. 1283 ete vai sarve Adi. 1384 ete zAstreSva bhA. 1964 eteSAM kAra ani. 1967 eteSAM nigra nAra. 1940 eteSAM pari ko. 1040 eteSAM pUrvaH nAra. 1941 *eteSAM yaH pU eteSu vihi matsya. 1655 ete sarve pR vedAH 997 *ete hi kathi , 1594 *etairapyava zunI. 856 etairupAya etairupAyai bhA. 1985 *etaireva pra bRha. 1520 etairliGgairna nAra. 703 etairvataira ko.1571 edhante asyA manuH 1072 enazca vara vedAH 1010 manuH 1051 enA patyA ta hArI. 1017 eno gacchati bRha. 1450 bhA. 1033 eno rAjAna " 1032 *ebhirutkRSTa nAra. 825 ebhireva gu viSNuH 1669 ebhizca vyava deva. 1350 ebhizcihnaH sa Apa. 1918 *ebhistu vyava ko. 737 *ebhistUtkRSTa vedAH 1385 ebhyastUtkRSTa ko. 737 ema panthAma bhA. 1985 eyamagan pra nAra. 916 *evaM kAryANi evaM kAlama vedAH 1010 evaM kRtava evaM kriyApra evaM gacchati evaM gacchan evaM gate dha nAra. 946 evaM caran bhA. 1243 manuH 1627 matsya. 1655 nAra. 1753 manuH 1047 " 1930 nAra. 1642 manuH 935 1702 vedAH 983 , 1596, 983 bhA. 1963, 1964 vasi. 1668 nAra. 1750 dakSaH 1114 yAjJa. 1729 kAtyA. 1887 yAjJa. 1729 nAra. 1750 " 1601 vedAH 1002 " 996 manuH 1907 kAtyA. 709 bhA. 1285 bRha. 786 bhA. 1030 yAjJa. 1080 ani. 1118 manuH 1931 gauta. 1662

Page #472
vyvhaarkaannddm| vedAH 1000 evaM caiva va evaM corAna evaM jAtiSu #* * evA tvaM samrA evA duSvapnyaM 600, bhA. 1027 ] ko. 1676 bhA. 1184, 1245 zaMkhaH 1282 601 evaM vRttAM sa evaMvRtto rA evaM vRddhivi evaM vaizyo rA evaM vyAdhita evaM vratasa *evaM SaDbhirmA evaM sadvimA evaM samudhda evaM sarvAni evaM saha va *evaM strIpuMsa manuH 1075 Apa. 1918 bhAra. 635 vasi. 1845 zaMkhaH 771 . bhA. 1030 hArI. 608 * " evaM tayovi evaM tasmAda / evaM te jIvi . evaM te sama evaM daNDavi * evaM dAsItva . evaM duhita *evaM dvitrica evaM dhanAga ' evaM dharma vi * evaM dharmama *evaM dharmavi *evaM dharmo'khi 5. evaM dharmoM da *evaM dhamyevi evaM dhANi bhA. 819 ,, 840 manuH 865 brahma. 840 'bhA. 1288 kAtyA. 788 nAra. 1940 manuH 1072 bhA. 1429 manuH 865 / manuH 1190 , 1928 " 1128 " 1899 evA ni zuSya evA ni hanmi evA. pari va evA paryami evA bhagasya evA mathnAmi evAmAmabhi evAhamadya evedhUne yu eSa eva ka bhA. 1244 eSa eva vi . nAra. 749 yAjJa. 942, 1910 eSa evodi. bRha: . 752 eSa te rudra vedAH 991, , 1075 kau. 1040 * eSa daNDaH sa evaM svabhAvaM evaM hi bhAryA evaM hi vina evaM hyAha a evamaGgAni evamatisaM evamatyAjyA *evamadhvA ga evamarthaca evamaSTavi ekmasmAtsva evamAdiSu *evamAdIn evamAdyAn bRha. 1790, kAtyA. 889 manuH 865 "1907, 1928 bhA. 1031 skanda. 1966 vasi. 1012 bRha. 950 zunI. 1119 bhA. 1030 / 1027 vasi. 1022 vedAH 1006 bhA. 1030 1127 1049 bhA. 1031 nAra. 918 zaMkhaH 1281 mAso. 1970 kau. 1687 zaMkhaH 1613 kAtyA. 854 ko. 1690 skanda. 1967 vArA. 1076 __ ko. 863 manuH 1694 , 1694, 1929 - 1626, kAtyA. 1650 bhA. 1285 eSa daNDavi eSa dAyavi eSa dAsyati eSa dharmaH pu eSa dharmaH sa * 'evaM nAryoM na evaM niHsaMza *evaM paJca brA * evaM parampa evaM parica * evaM pravate - evaM pravyAhR evaM brAhmaNI evaM bhagasya evaMbhUto'pi evaM mRtAyA evaM yatrarNi evaM yadyapya *evaM yastvRNi evaM ye bhUti evaM rAjA sa evaM varSasa evaM vAdikR evaMvidhapra evaMvidhami evaMvidhastva evaMvidhAnnu manuH 1801 . bhA. 1184 - zaMkhaH 12817 yamaH 1351 vArA. 1075 bRha. 787, manuH 1054 nAra. 1936 manuH 846 , 2074 bhA. 1027 evamAdyAnvi * * eSa dharmaH smR eSa dharmo'khi eSa dharmo ga eSa dharmoM dhru eSa naH sama eSa no dAsya evamuktaH zve evamuktA ta evamuktAtu evamudhdRtya evamubhaya evametadya evametanma evametAsu *evameva vi vArA. 1075 parA. 1117 ko. 862 bhA..1028 1283 eSa nauyAyi bRha. 727 manuH 1930 bRha. 727 bhA. 860 ,, 1986 vArA. 1076 bRha. 1914 mAso. 1970 skanda. 1967 , 1965 manuH 1695, 1929 vArA. 1077 nAra. 749 eSa panthA u eSa vaH kuzi eSa vAdikR eSa vRddhivi eSa strIpuMsa deva. 1350% vasi. 1982 manuH 1927, 1946 vedAH 1260 '; 1261 bRha. 1940 nAra. 627 manuH 1075, evameva sa *evamevAga evamevaitA evamevopa evA kAmasya manuH 1393 " 1952 apu. 1988 bhA. 1429 nAra. 1940 vedAH 604 saMgra. 1530 vedAH 997 evaMvidhAzca *evaM vidhizca eSa svabhAvo *eSAM caitAH ki *eSAM jyeSThaH ka vArA. 1076 nAra. 1580 manuH 1544 *

Page #473
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 3, 1479 dava. eSAM tu dhA nAra. 1098 / aurasaH putri *eSAM patita deva. 1404 aurasakSetra eSAM lokAnA vedAH 1006 * , eSAM SaDbandhu nAra. 1346 aurasAH kSetra * " deva. 1350 aurasA api eSAM hi vira manuH 1059 aurasAnapi evA'khilenA bRha. 802 aurase tUtpa eSA te kula. vedAH 996 evA te rAja aurasena sa eSA trayI pu 1283 aurase puna *eSA dharmava hArI. 608 auraso datta eSA dhamyA vR " " auraso dharma emapati yAjJa. 1635 - auraso nAma eSAmabhAve | auraso yadi deva. 1525 auraso vibha *eSAmetAH ki . nAra. 1580 . auSadhazciki eSA hi svAmi bRha. 872 ka AsaM janyAH epeSyA cidra . vedAH 990- ka imaM daza eSo'khilaH ka manuH 1931 / eSo'khilenA , 1690, *kaTAkSavIkSa *kaTAkSAvekSa 'eSoditA ghA bRha. 1647 *kaTideze'kaya * eSoditA lo manuH 1051 'kavyAM kRtAko *eSo'pi ghAta bRha. 1647 'eSTavyA baha vArA.1328 'kaThorANi na atriH 1352 kaNTakoddhara ehi sArdha ma bhA. 840 xaitu no vAMjI . . ni. *kaNTakoddhAra aindraM sthAnama manuH 1622 *kaNThakezAJca *aindrasthAnama kaNThakezAmba xoka iti ni ni. 1254 kaNThe'kSamAlA *oghavAtAha manuH 1074 kaNDaSAya tva oghavAtAha kaNvaM hi pita nAra.1102, parA. 1117 kathaM kAryANi o citsakhAyaM vedAH 975, kathaM jyeSThAna 1836 kathaM tatra vi otsUryamanyA 'kathaM dharmo'pya *autkocikAH so. nAra. 1746 kathaM zukrasya *autkocikAcI manuH 1693 kathamasya pra auddhatyAdvA ba vRhA. 731 kathitaM dAya 'aupanidhika ko. 735 kadannaM ca ku *aurasaM taM vi manuH 1303 aurasaM putri baudhA. 1270 *kadannaM vA ku aurasaH kSetra zaMkhaH 1282; kadalIkrama manuH 1320; nAra. 1346; *kadA kazcitpra parA. 1352, kApu. 1376 | kadAciccinta smRtya. 1373 / *kadAcidvA pra bRha. 1558 manuH 1325 kadA sUnuH pi vedAH 989 yAjJa. 1399 kadU mahIra ___, 1971 kazcApi ta brahma. 840 nAra. 1401 *kavA mamAma . . vArA. 1329 kanAtkAbhAM na vedAH 1.06 baudhA. 1239; kaniSThAzca ya bhA. 1983 ko. 1288 - kaniSTAstaM na " 1984 bRya. 1355 kanIyAnapi deva. 1351 kanIyAn jye manuH 1316 vRhA. 1355 kanIsvunadi vedAH 1006 yAjJa. 1330 kandharAbAhu yAjJa. 1817 deva. 1350 kanyakAnAM tva kAtyA. 1421 brahma. 1374 kanyAM ca bahu bhA. 1030 manuH 1324 kanyAM ceddarza zAtA. 1116 ko. 1924 kanyAM tAM RSya vArA. 1329 vedAH 1000 *kanyAM prakuyo manuH 1869 " 878, kanyAM bhajantI , 1866 1120 kanyAM lakSaNa . liGga. 1376 vyAsaH 1889 kanyAM vA jIvi bhA. 1286 kanyAM zulke cA 860 nAra. 1828 kanyA iva va vedAH 971 manuH 1802, kanyA kutsitA suma. 1117 nAra. 1828 kanyAgataM tu kAtyA. 1228 bhA. 1029 kanyAgarbhaH kA ko. 1288 manuH 1692, kanyA cAsya ma vArA. 1329 1929 kanyAdAnaM ka kau. 1.34 kanyAdUSako. viSNuH 1847 kAtyA. 1887 kanyAdoSamA kanyAdoSau ca nAra. 1098 nAra. 1913 kanyA nartumu , 1096 hari. 1376 kanyAnAM vizva vedAH 996 bhA. 1288 kanyAnAmasa Adi. 1384 skanda. 1965 kanyAprakarma ___ kau. 1848 bhA. 1391 kanyApradaH pU yAjJa. 1077 manuH 1235 kanyAbhyazca pi deva. 1412 bhA. 1031 kanyAbhyazca prA ___ kau. 1200, 1417, 1950 1, 1287 *kanyAbhyastu pi deva. 1422 saMgra. 1142 kanyAmanyAM da ko. 879, nAra. 1099, 1849 1402 kanyAmAhiti , 817 " 1099 kanyAyAM datta vasi. 1021 prajA. 962 manuH 1043 bRha. 1558 kanyAyAM prApta nAra. 1097 brahma. 840 *kanyA yA'kSata , 1692 kI. 879 " 998

Page #474
vyavahArakANDam: nAra. 800 bhA. 1033 " 863 " 1800 . kau. 843 .. " 1690 bRha. 835 kau. 1616 " 1686 kAtyA. 729 manuH 720 bhA. 1029 ko. 1185 kAtyA. 727 1284 kau. 772 bRha. 834 782 " 18296 ko. 844 gauta. 1659 kanyAyAmasa zaMkhaH 1848 nAra. 1883 kanyAyAstaddha vyAsaH 1231 kanyAvaivAhi kAtyA. 712; paiThI.1422, 1463 kanyAharaNa yamaH 1766 kanyeva tanvA vedAH 965 kanyaiva kanyAM gauta. 1843 manuH 1868 *kanyaiva kanyA kanyaiva yA ka kanyaivAkSata nAra. 703, 1103 kamadhuvaM vi 982 karaNaM kAra - 785 karaNahInaM karadaM tu pra 93.2 karadAH kara karapAdada.. viSNuH 1796, yAjJa. 1817 *karavaddanta *karAyuddhopa nAra. 1131 karArtha kara kAtyA. 898 kariSyati vR. bRha. 1349 kariSye save vArA. 1077 karIva vija . mAso. 1970 karISamiSTa manuH 934 bRha. 950 karISAsthitu *karoti kSetri manuH 1074 karoti brAhma paiThI. 1115 *karotyuttara vyAsaH 1764 karNakIlAya . kau. 926 *karNaghrANapa kAtyA. 1833 karNanAsAka . bRha. 1831 kareM carma ca manuH 909 kaNoSThaghrANa kAtyA. 1832 *karNISTapAda , 1833 kartavyaM vaca yAjJa. 867, . 8687 bRha. 874 kartavyamita kAlyA. 1523 kartavyA na pra , 955 kartavyA bhrAtR nAra. 1584 *kartavyAstvavi. kAtyA. 955 katavyA madhya bRha. 1831 kartA mamAyaM nAra. 800 *kartA mamedaM : *kartA'hameta *kartuM vA kRta kartumarhasi karmakarasya karma kAraya kamekAlAnu : karma kuryAtta karma ca vyava karmaNazca pra *karmaNA kSatra karmaNA'pi sa karmaNA vaca karmaNA vaiNyo . karmaNA vyava karmaNyavasi karmaNyasamA karma tatsvAmi karmaniSThApa karmaniSpArka karmaviyoga karma zUde kR karmasvabhyudya karmAkaraNe karmAkurvan koNyArabha karmAnurUpaM *kamonurUpa karmAparAdhe karmApi dvivi karmAbhigraha kArambhaM tu karmodakamA karmopakara kazenaM vama karSakaH sasyA karSakagopA. karSakavaide karSakasya grA karSakANAM tri karSakAn kSatra karSaNe pUrvo karSahInAti kalaJjo dhara. kalaye sabhA kalahApahR . bhA. 818 manuH 1930 kau. 861 nAra. 849 manuH 1930 kalahe ghnataH kau. 1618 kalahe tIkSNAH kalahe dravya kalahe pUrvA kaliH prasupto manuH 1930 kaliH saH vedAH 1898 kalau paJca na Adi. 1384 kalau yuge vi smRtya. 1373, saMgra. 1655 kalpitaM mUlya kAtyA. 898 kalyAM tena tu bhA.. 818 kalyANe ca vi bhAra. 807 *kalyANeSu vi *kazcicca saMsa . kazciccetsaMca kazcitkRtvAtma bRha. 1832 kazcittu saMza - bhA. 1243 kastAH zakto ra " 1033 kAsmAttu viSa " 1244 kasmAdyajJe'pi vedAH 1602 *kasmiMzcitprati vasi. 1277 *kasmaicidyAca . manuH 795 kasyacit ku viSNuH 679 kasyAparAdhA brahmaH 840 kAkaNidvita ani. 1968 kAkaNistrita kAkaNI cAsya kAkaNIdvayaM . kAkaNyakSANA kAkinyo vadhri __ manuH 1905 kAsanti pita bRha. 1349 kAzcid vRddhi kAtyA. 658 kANaM khajaM ca bRha. 787 *kANaM khaJja vi kANaM vA'pyatha viSNuH 1770%, manuH 1777; nAra. 1787 *kANaM vA yadi manuH 17777 nAra. 1787 kANaH khoDaH kU gauta. 1182 kANakhajAdI viSNuH 1770 kANakhorakU gIta. 1981 *kANamapyatha nAra. 1788 kANaliGgAste ko. 1984 kANDapRSThazcyu nAra. 11.38 kAnInaM ca sa baudhA. 1270 ___787 kau. 1676 __" 1904 kA . 1685 kAtyA. 853 ko. nAra. 849 843 " 878 kAtyA. 729 ko. 932 " 1677 guptaH 1968 vedAH 1898 yAjJa. 1818

Page #475
* kAnInaM taM va manuH 1306 yAjJa. 1331 yasi. 1273 / viSNuH 1271 manuH 1320; nAra. 1346, 1347; bRha. 1349; kApu. 1376 gauta. 1263 bhA. 1287 1391 kAnInaH kanya kAnInaH paJca kAnInazca sa kAnInasaho kAnInAdhyUDha kAnIyAnmama kAntAragAstu kAntAre madhya kAntareSvapi kAmaM tAM nAbhi kAmaM tu kSapa kAmaM dIne pro dezajA kAmaM patita * bhartura karma bhAryAyA kAmaM mAture *zramaM vaseyu kAmaM vA pari kAmaM sahava kAmakAraNI * kAmakAraNA zramakodhasu * kAmakrodhAsva kAmacAravi kAmacAriNI * kAmataH saMzri kAmatazca mi kAmatazca zU *kAmatastu bha kAmato nAbhi kAmato'pi ca kAmadAnama * kAmadAne pro kAmapatita kAmamAtmAnaM kAmamA mara kAmasUtA va dw yAjJa. 620 kau. 1922 bhA. 1026 nAra. 1100 manuH 1062 hArI. 1146 kau. 1676. zekhaH 771 1025 kau. 1850 zaMkhaH 1612 1195 " vasi. 609 zaMkhaH 1195 kau. 1430 viSNuH 1610 nAra. 695 kAtyA. 805 bhA. 1027, 1284 zekha: 2014, 1390 kAtyA. 838 bhA. 1028 bRdda. 1403 nAra. 703, 1103 1100 " bhavi. 1655 kau. 1676 hArI. 1946 zekhaH 771 : Apa. 816 manuH 1042 vedAH 977, 1836 kAnukramaNikA kAmamevaM vi kAmayettatra kAmavaktavya kAmasya tRpti kAmAcAraH sa kAmAccedapa saMdhi kAmAtpAraza kAmAt purISaM * kAmAtsRja kAmAtsamAzra * kAmAdyA saMzra kAmAnAmapi kAmAbhipAti kAmAya puMzca * kAmAta svairi kAmI tu saMsthi kAmeSu *kAme dAne pro kAmbojarA kAryakrezena kAyAvirodhi kAyikAM bhoga kAyikA karma * kAyikA kAya kAyikA kAli kAraNAdAne kAraNe tu vi kAraNe vidhi kArayettadva kArayetpratya kArayetsarva kAravedAya kAramehAsa kArayedvA R *kArayedA bha kAraniSka kAritA kAyi kAritA ca zi vArA. 1076 bRha. 1886 vArA. 1077 'vedAH 1006 kI. 1985, 1391 771 zaMkha: kAtyA. 838 bocA. 1270 bRha. 954; "" kAtyA. 959 838 nAra. 703, 1103 703 bhA. 1032 manuH 1866 vedAH 1977 kAtyA. 1888 wr "" .. vRhA. 1891 hArI. 1146 kau. 862 bhA. 1029 nAra. 624; 634 bRha. 629 vyAsaH lv " nAra. " 624; bRha. 629 kau. 929 nAra. 1936 730 vyAsaH mv " " kAtyA. 1109 " 673 skanda. 1966 wr kAtyA. 836 bRha. 7266 730 yamaH gauta. bRha. bRha. 726 1887 607 629 *kAritA zi kArukarakSa kAra ta kAruzilpiku kAruzilpinAM kArtAntikavya kArtAntikAdi kArmArI Azma kArmike roma kArya tu sAdha *kAryaM vA dharma kAryaM saMprati kAryaH kRtAnu kAryaH kSatAnu kAryamAnA kA kAryA kAryasyAnyathA kAryAnurUpaM nirga *kAryAvirodhi kArye cAdharma *kArye nAdharma kAya dvitIyA kAya dvitIye kArSApaNasva kArSApaNo'nyo *kANakASThaM gAM kAya * phAlo mA kAladezava kAlamAsAdya kAlasya naya kAladInaM da *kAlahIne da kAlAtipAta kAlAyasakA kAlAyasa pi kAlikA kAri kAle kAlaka kAle ta vidhi tu pi *kAle hi pUrNa sva *kAle'pyatIte at bRha. 629 1673 kau.. vedAH 1121 kI. 843, 1617 " vedAH 1121 yAjJa. 1735 kAtyA. 1649 804 bRda. kAtyA. 919 bRha. 1830 dr zunI. 856 bRha. 1584 kau. 1673 zunI. 790 7 bhA. 1028 vyAsaH bRha. 1670 863 "" yAjJa. 1737 dd ani. 1968 634 804 " a. 2328. " 73 manuH 1717 ani. 1969 33 manuH 1712, 1717, 1930 bhA. 1985 kAtyA. 754 dd 39 "" kau. 1673 1614 1675 nAra. 624 yAjJa. 643 kAtyA. 710 kAtyA. manuH 1045 hArI. 608 nAra. 849 674

Page #476
32 'vyavahArakANDam - kAtyA. 674 " 1227 "kAle pratIte *kAle vinIta *kAle vyatIte *kAzAn kubja kASAyavastra *kASAyeNa tu *kASThakANData kASThabhANData 'kASThaloSTapA kASThaloSTeSu kimu zreSThaH kiM kimetayorba kiyatI yoSA kiyatkhidindro kiSkumAtramA kITopaghAtI yAjJa. 1085 nAra. 1936 vyAsaH 1524 pari. 1835 manuH 934 devI. 1943 nAra. 1749 vyAsa: 1524 manuH 744 ko. 1685 au. 1799 yAjJa. 1819, 1933 bRha. 734 yamaH 1351 bhA. 819 kAtyA. 1762 , Azva. 1588 manuH 1708, kI. 1677 *kASThaloSTeSTa *kASThaloSTeSu kASThalohama kASThaveNunA kASThAnAM canda kASThena pratha kiM kAraNaM ma kiM cApadyanu kiM nu malaM ki kiM punaryo gu kiM bhrAtAsadya kIdRzaH kRta kIdRzIM saMtya kIdRzyAM kI kInAzazilpi kInAzo gotra kIrtite yadi kIrtizca yaza kuTumba bibhR kuTumbakAmA kuTumbabhakta kuTumbabhara kuTumbarddhilo kuTumbaheto kuTumbAttasya kuTumbArthama *kuTumbArthe co kuTumbArtheSu ,, 1924 bhAra. 635 viSNuH 1796 bhA. 840 smRtya. 1373 vedAH 1260 vArA. 1077 vedAH 977, 1836 __, 987 kAtyA. 957 manuH 773 kuryuryatheSTaM nAra. 1583 ani. 1589 nAra. 781 kiM zUrapatni kiM subAho svaM kiJcicca dravya *kizcidUnaM pra vedAH 1143 / "kuryAcchazura vasi. 732 kuryAtpatho vya vedAH 979 *kuryAdanudi kuryAdyaH prANi ko. 926 *kuryAdyat prA viSNuH 1609, *kuyAdvAnudi 1798 *kuryAdvinirNa bhA. 1287 kuryAnnAgari kuryAnniviSa __, 1286 kuryAnyUnAdhi bRha. 951 kuryAnmAtAma manuH 1246 kuryAmahaM ji kAtyA. 958 kuryuH karmANi vedAH '842 kuyuH pRthak nAra. 1221 kuryuragha ya ko. 1430 bRha. 802 kuryubhayAdA nAra. 799 kuyuryathArha ko. 1039 *kuryuyathArha nAra. 696 manu: 1723 kuryuste bhrAta kAtyA. 712 kuryuste vyabhi nAra. 1198 kuryuste vyava ku! rAjAna 1584 kurvanti kSetri bhA. 1028 kurvantyutkoca kau. 1689 Apa. 1407 kurvantyaupadhi .bhA. 1971 *kurvantyaupayiH ko. 1038 kurvantyaupAdhi bRha. 628 *... vedAH 1592 bhA. 1029 kurvIta caiSAM kAtyA. 632 yAjJa. 1874 .. kurvAMta jIva ko. 1772 kurvAMta zAsa " 862 vedAH 1894 kurvAMtArAdha Apa. 1666 kulaM kANDami vedAH 1009 Apa. 1844 kulaM cAzrotri vasi. 1021 kulaje vRtta bRha. 952 pitA. 676 kulaTAM kAma vyAsaH 1524 *kulatrayaM pu pitA. 676 kuladharma tu bhAra. 900 kAtyA. 754; vyAsaH 756 manuH 1855 . bhA. 860 manuH 1074 , vyAsaH 1764, 1942 , 1764 kiJcideva tu kiJcideva dA *kiJcideva hi *kizcinnyUnaM tu kizcinnyUnaM pra *kurvIta caiva vyAsaH kAtyA. 754, vyAsaH 756 viSNuH 610 *kiNvakarpAsa kiNvakArpAsa kitavAn ku kuTumbArthe sa kuTumbikAdhya kuTumbinau dha kuta eva pa kuto hi sAdhvI kutsitAtsIda kunakhI zyAva kupitaM vA'rtha * kupyaM paJcagu *kubandhenAya 'kubrAhmaNAdi / kumArakAn kumAradeSNA kumArAzca prA kumAri haye kumAryA tu svA kumAya'tuma kurute dAna *kuryAcca prati kuryAccAnudi kuryAccetprati __ manuH 1710, 1907 , . 899 1764 manuH 1707 , 1707, 1927 kAtyA. 1201 ' manuH 1695, 1929 vidha. 1119 hArI. 1266 yamaH 1352 vasi. 1977 manuH 738% nAra. 747 vRhA. 1653 aGgi. 1116 kAtyA. 1942 , 1710 nAra. 1911 *kitavAn zI. *kitaveSvava kitaveSveva kintvaputrasya kintvalakRtya kimasmabhyaM jA kimAhRtya vi kimidaM bhASa viSNuH 1471 nAra. 1883 vedAH 1893 bhA. 840 vArA. 1075

Page #477
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA , 648 , 1669 " 648 F ___, 1251 kuladharmasthA bhA. 1984 kUTapaNyasya zunI. 1767 / kRtakAlavya kulanIvIyA ko. 1522 kUTamAnAH kU viSNuH 1669 / *kRtakAlavyu kulavaMzapa bhA. 1985 kUTarUpaM kA kau. 1675 *kRtakAlAdyu kulazreNiga bRha. 874 kUTalekhyakA viSNuH 1609, *kRtakAlApa kulazreNIga 1671 *kRtakAlAbhyu kulasaMtAna . nAra. 1101 *kUTavAdina *kRtakAle'pa kulAni jAtI yAjJa. 1932 *kUTavAdI sva yAjJa. 1732 kRtakAlopa kulAnubandha . bRha. 1581 kUTazAsana viSNuH 1609, kRtakASThAzma zaMkhaH 1672 kulAnyeva na viSNuH 1023 . 1671, zaMkhaH 1613; kRtakRtyA bha bhA. 1283 kulAyanaM ni bRha. 873 manuH 1632 kRtajJo dRDha kulAyanani kUTasAkSiNAM viSNuH 1611 kRtatvena pra viSNuH 1983 kulAya hi strI Apa. 1018 *kUTasya baha bRha. 1647 *kRtadaNDo'pya nAra. 1644 kulInadakSA bRha. 784 kUTasvarNavya yAjJa. 1732, kRtapUrvAhna zunI. 1119 kulInA rUpa bhA. 1032 1932 kRtapratyupa kAtyA. 806 kule kanyA pra ani. 1943 *kUTAkSadevi viSNuH 1669 kRtamapyakR 898 kule tadava bAra. 1101 nAra. 1759, *kRtalabdhyu nAra. 832 kule vinIta kAtyA. 1227 1913, 1914 kRtalakSaNa+ 1681 kuleSu kala bhA. 861 kUpaM taTAkaM bRha. 896 kRtalakSaNe kulyA duhita deva. 1525 kUpavaprakha bhAra. 660 kRtazilpo'pi yAjJa. 824 mulyAnayana 873 *kUpavApIta bRha. 950 *kRtaziSyo'pi kulyAbhAve tu. __" 803 kUpodyAnata kAtyA. 960 kRtazaucA pu zanI. 1119 kulyAbhAve sva. kUSmANDai hu vedAH 1603 kRtasya veta ko. 844 kulyaSu vidya kRcchaM cAndrAya manuH 1058 kRtA'kRtA vA bRha. 1516 kuzakarakA zaMkhaH 1652 kRcchraH paramA ko. 1681 kRtAJjaliru vArA. 1077 kuzacarmabhA kRcchUsaMvatsa Apa. 1665 kRtAnanyAsu bhA. 1985 kuzIlavAMzca kRcchrANAM dApa deva. 1942 kRtAnIdasya vedAH 600 kuzIlavA va . ko. 1676 kRcchrAnmAnuSa kAtyA. 1110 kRtAnusArA manuH 614 kuzolavaizcA kRcchrAsvApatsu bhA. 861 kRtAnaM cAkR bRha. 1222 kuSThapittArdi - va kRtaM kArya sa . nAra. 1753 *kRtAnnaM vAkR kuSTinI pati deva. 1112 kRtaM cedeka bRha. 734 kRtAnnasAdha zunI. 1119 kuSThinImunma - ko. 1034 *kRtaM caikatra kRtAparAdhA apu. 1974 kuSTonmAdale 1772 kRtaM tat bedAH 1898 kRtAya sabhA vedAH 1898 kuSTonmAdayo kRtaM tIrtha su 981 *kRtA vApyakR bRha. 1516 kusIdaM pazU gauta. 607 *kRtaM tu yaha nAra. 696 *kRtAzcaikatra kusIdaM vA e vedAH 604 kRtaM tretAyu manuH 1930 kRte karmaNi kusIdakRSi nAra. 11307 kRtaM me dakSi vedAH 1901 *kRte'kRte vA manuH 1986 kRtaM yatraika vasi. 732 kRte'kRte vi kusIdapatha kRtaM rUpArtha bRha. 1885 kRte devAti hArI. 1.15 kusIdapada *kRtaM rUpAva kRte parigra vRhA. 734 kusIdavRddhi gauta. 606; | *kRtaM lobhArtha kRte paunarbha kAli. 1377 manuH 612 *kRtaM vA yadi nAra. 696 | *kRtoddhArama kAtyA. 632 kusIdAdivi bRha. 653 kRtaM vA yaha kRtodvAhasya smRtya. 1373 kuha sviddoSA vedAH 1257 kRtaM saMvAdi kAlyA. 713 kRtopakArA nAra. 1130% kUTakarmaNi ko. 1904 kRtakAbhiyu kau. 1680 viSNuH 1983; manuH 1986 kUTakAkaNya *kRtakAryasa nAra. 1753 kRtyaM karmaka nAra. 1753 kUTatulAmA 1671 kRtakAryA ta bhA. 1287. *katyaM karma sa ". " rAkarakA 1710 " 734

Page #478
vyavahArakANDam kau. 862 / 1621 . 983 kaikeyI suma ko asya veda " 1004 ko ghoSa iti *koTizate tu ko dampatI sa kopAtkamala kRtyapakSopa kRtyAbhicArA kRtyaiSA paddha kRtrimaH kaNTa kRtrimaH paJca *kRtvA caurasya *kRtvA tadarthe kRtvA tadAdhi kRtvA'nujJAta kRtvA paunarbha *kRtvA mUlyaM tu kRtvoddhArama *kRtsnamevaM la kRtsna meva la kRdhi praketa brahma. 1375 yAjJa. 1742 Apa. 1466 prajA. 660 gauta. 815 kAli. 1377 nAra. 893 kAtyA. 632 manuH 774 bhA. 1028 vedAH 976, 1836 , 1144 nAra. 695 vedAH 989 bhA.1027, 1284 bRha. 1402 ko'rthaH putreNa *ko'rthastena tu ko vAM zayutrA vedAH 980, 1257 kau. 1689 skanda. 1965 __gauta. 1663 bhAra. 635 bRha. 873 kRmicoravyA kRmicauravyA kRzAtivRddhaM *kRSikAn kSa kRSigorakSya kRSidravyApa kRSipaNyAdi kRSNaM ca tasya kRSNadvaipAya - kRSNalAdveta kRSNavAlama *kRSyamANeSu *kedArAgAra kedArArAma vedAH 1415, 1979 nAra. 916 bRha. 919 " 787 kAtyA. 729 nAra. 1131 ko. 1617 zunI.1119 nAra. 1120. bhA. 1285 ani. 1967 bhA. 840 nAra. 948 kozabhANDAgA kozasya rUpaM *kozAd dadyA kozAdvA dadyA *kozAnAM syAt *kozeNa lekha *koze tu lekhya kozena lekhya koze prakSipa *koSANAmapa koSe praveza koSTakAGgaNa koSThapaNyaku koSThAgArAyu *kramAtte te pra nAra. 1346 kramAdabhyAga yAjJa. 1215 kramAdavyAha nAra. 691 kramAdRte tu kAtyA. 1110 kramAdete pra nAra. 1346 *kramAddhayete pra *kramAyAte-gR vyAsaH 1980 *krameNa sa vi manuH 759 krameNAcArya yAjJaH 1509 krameNete tra. bhA. 1288 krayaH proSita kAtyA. 752 kraya evaM bha sama. 899 kraya eva bha vRkA. 901 krayakAle pa bRha. 889 krayakrItA tu smRtya. 1118 RyamUlyaM ka. kAtyA. 754 krayayogyA ni smRtya. .901 Ryavikraya nAra. 886 bRha. 889, prajA. 899, suma. 900, viSNuH 1575 2" + kAtyA. 898 krayavikrayA bRha. 949 krayasiddhistu . smRtya. 901 krayasiddha(ddhi)stu , bRha.. 896 krayasya dharma jaimi. 1424 krayeNa sa vi. manuH 759 krayo mUlyasya vyAsaH 899 krayo'thasya pa kAtyA. 897 krayo vA niHsra yAjJa. 1731 *krayo vA nizca *krayo vA vikra *krayo vA vitra krANA yadasya vedAH 1160 kriyate svaM vi saMgra. 1142 *kriyaNAdiSu nAra. 733 kriyAbhyupaga . manuH 1074 kriyAsamUha . kAtyA. 1582 . *kriyAhAnirya bRha. 785 *kriyopakara nAra. 849 krIDate pati vyAsaH 1111 aGgi. 1116 krIDAM zarIra yAjJa. 1085 *krIDA zarIra *kIDopaghAtI viSNuH 1798 *krINIyAdyattva manuH 1308 krINIyAdyastva kau. 1675 manuH 1699 apu. 1962 ko. 927 , 1689 manuH 1629, 1713, 1929 apu. 1964. nAra. 703, 1103 vRyA. 1588 lahA. " bRha. 1646 nAra. 1747 bRha. 834 kauTasAkSyaM tu kaumAraM pati ra 945 au. 930 kAra nAra. 945 bhA. 1244 ., 1243 , 1028 kAtyA. 898 kena prativi kena vA kiM ta kena vRttena *kenApyaMzena kenAyamihA kenedAnI gra kevalaH pratha kevalamevaM kezanIvIda kezAkezikaM kezAkezina kezAnAM karNa kezeSu gRhNa kaule rikthavi kaulotsavavi kauzeyaM cotta kauzeyavalka kramazaH kathya *kramazaH kalpya kramazaH kSatre kramazaH saMpra kramasvarza i kramAgataM gR saMgra. 1529 bhAra. 731 kau. 1185 , 1036 ,, 1850 vyAsaH 1889 mAso. 1970 manuH 1803, nAra. 1829 smRtya. 1973 manuH 1905 bRha. 628 vedAH 996 ani. 807; smRtya. 1589 nAra. 1131 viSNuH 1983 vyAsaH 1980 nAra. 783 kramAgataM prI kramAgate gR kramAgataSve *kramAgate sva kesareSu ta

Page #479
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA kau. 1245, a ali manuH 1859 897 krItaM kSetrAdi smRtya. 890 | keturmUlyaM pra bRha. 1759 | kSatriyaM madhya bRha. 1790 krItaM tatsvAmi kAtyA. 897 | *kretarAjJodha kSatriyaH pratha apu. 1891 krItamaNi viSNuH 890, *kretRrAjJormU *kSatriyadUSa viSNuH 1610 tRvikretro ko. 1678 *kSatriyabrAhma manuH 1396 krItazca tAbhyAM yAjJa. 1334 *kretrA nAnuza yAjJa. 892 kSatriyavadhe baudhA. 1606 kItazca nava viSNuH 1279 *kretre mUlyaM pra bRha. 1759 kSatriyavarja viSNuH 1240 kritizca paJca yamaH 1351 kretre rAjJe mU *kSatriyavaizya katista tAbhyAM yAjJa. 1334 kretre sa dApya bhAra. 900 kItastRtIya vAsa. 1278 krodhaM kAmasya bhA. 1033 zaMkhaH 1848 krItAnuzaya nAra. 893 krodhAdinA ni bRha. 1647 *kSatriyavaizyau viSNuH 1240 krItA yA rami kAli. 1377 krodhAobhAtkA kSatriyazcatu (krIte) krete ca bRha. 896 krodho bhedo bha bhA. 861 kSatriyasya kSa krIte'pi vikre *krozantamana viSNuH 1797 kSatriyasya tu vasi. 1608 kriItvA gacchatya kAtyA. 897 krozo grAmebhyaH Apa. 1664 kSatriyasya rA viSNuH 1240 krItvA gacchanna klIbaM tyaktvA pa baudhA. 1270 kSatriyasya vi gota. 1123 krItvA cAnuza klIbaM vihAya kAlyA. 1350 kSatriyasya zu ko. 1288 kriItvA tvanuza klIbabhAve stri ko. 1772 kSatriyasya hi manuH 1727 krItvA nAnuza klIbo'tha pati yAjJa. 1398 kSatriyasyApi bhA. 1244 nAra. 895 'klIbonmattapa vasi. 1389 kSatriyasyApnu apu. 1792 kriItvAnuzaya kvacicca kRta bhA. 1287 kSatriyAM caiva kAtyA. 897 *kvacitsamAna viSNuH 1023 *kSatriyA cet gauta. 1239 krItvA paNyama ko. 879 xva vidrAtrau bha ni . 1257 kSatriyAcet kItvA'pyanuza kAtyA. kaikaM cakra vA vedAH 982, *kSatriyANAM kSa krItvA prApta na 889 1000 *kSatriyANAM sa krItvA mUlyena+ nAra. 893 *kSaNadharmitvA gauta. 1661 kSatriyANAM sva *krItvA vAnuza kAtyA. 897 kSaNastrIsaGga bhA. 1033 kSatriyAtsUtaH RtviA vikrIya manuH 879, *kSataM bhaGgAva kAtyA. 1649 kSatriyAdInAM baudhA. 1606 ..881; apu. 1975 kSataM bhaGgopa kSatriyAdestu nAra. 1512 RtviA sadoSaM bRha. 765 *kSata bhaGgo'va kAtyA. 1524 * , , . ,889 kSatasyAlpama bRha. 1647 kSatriyAputra viSNuH 1240 *krItvA sAnuza kAtyA. 897 *kSatAyAmakSa yAjJa. 1331 kSatriyAyAM ta bhA. 1244 krILantau putra 'vedAH 985 *kSatirbhazo'va kAtyA. 1649 kSatriyAyAma manuH 1860 kruddhaM taM tu pi bhA.1027, kSattAyAmugrA kau. 1985 kSatriyAyAsta bhA. 1244 1285 kSattAraM kSatri nAra. 1105 kSatriyAyAstu *kuddhakRSTapra bRha. 804 kSatraM vai yamo vedAH 1122 kSatriyAyA ha kruddhahRSTapra *kSatrajAtAstri yAjJa. 1249 kSatriyA SaT nAra. 1100 kuddhahRSTabhI gauta. 793 kSatrajAstridye deva. 1112 krUramasyA A vedAH 1600 bRha. 1251 *kSatriyeNa vai viSNuH 1241 *karametatka , 984 kSatraviTzUdra kAtyA. 836 kSatriye trigu bRha. 803 kretA paNyaM pa nAra. 894 kSatrasyAtipra manuH 1931 kSatriyo hi sva bhA. 1244 ketA mUlyaM sa yAjJa. 761 *kSatrAdyAH prati nAra. 1105 kSantavyaM prabhu manuH 1701 *ketAmUlyama viSNuH 757 kSatriyaM caiva manuH 820, kSamayA dhAra apu. 1970 yAjJa. 761 1927 kSayaM vRddhiM ca yAjJa. 892 kretArazcaiva nAra. 1755 kSatriyaM trigu kau. 817 nAra. 895 kAtyA. 1762 kSatriyaM dUSa. viSNuH 1610 | kSayaH saskriya . , 1746 aketArazcaura *kSatriyaM madhya - yAjJa. 1636 *kSayavRddhiM ca " 895 zauna. 1365 ko. 1145 ___, 1243 " 1244 ..

Page #480
36 kSayavyayabha yayayI ta *vahAniya *kSayAkSaya ta kSayI cApyAyi kSaye mUlyaM te kSodayena kSayodayI jI yo hAni kSiNvAnamapi kSipan viprA *kSipan zvavA kSipan svA *kSipyate'nyagR kSINadAyaku gAMva vibha kSIraM yadasyAH * kSIrAdapetaM kSIreNa snAtaH kSudakadravya kSudrakANAM pa kSudradravyApa kSudrapazavaH pazavI pazuma kSudrapazUnAM yadi kSudramadhyama "" " kSudramadhyotta kSudrazAkhAcche kSudrANAM ca pa kSudhitaM kSudhi kSuradhArA vi kSetraM gRhatyA kSetraM ced vikR kSetraM tatsad kSetraM tripuru kSetraM pariga kSetraM bIjava *kSetraM sadasta * kSetraM samasta bhA. nAra. bRha. 785 nAra. 781 manuH 1930 ko. 757 bRha. 952 " " 785 bhavi. 1655 bRha. 1790 "" dw 861 781 kau. 750 33 kau. 1682 hArI. 1163 zAtA. 1116 vedAH 1600 bRha. 896 vedAH 964 kau. 1800 " manuH 1810 viSNuH 1670 zaMkha: 905 dr dd r 906, 1800 yAjJa. 1738 nAra. 1744 " 931 dr kau. 1800 manuH 1810 skanda. 1966 bhA. 1032, 1033 bRha. 954; vyAsaH 961 nAra. 948 zaMkhaH 757; kAtyA. 767 nAra. 949 Apa. 842 nAra. 1102 bRha. 1646 952 "" vyavahArakANDam kSetraM sazasya * kSetraM sAdhAra kSetrakUpata kSetrajaM keci kSetrajaH kAni kSetrajaH kSetra *kSetrajAdisu kSetrajAdInsu kSetranAyAH su kSetrajeSu ca kSetraSvaSi kSetrajo gi kSetrajo vA'pya kSetradAraha *kSetradArApa kSetrabIjasa kSetrabhUtA smR kSetramaryAdA kSetrIya vi kSetramekaM ta kSetramekaM dva * kSetravastuta kSetravAstuta kSetra vivAda *kSetra vezmA kSetravezmava *kSetrasvaM sa kSetrasImAvi kSetrasya hara kSetrAdikaM ya kSetrApetaM * kSetrAdhikArA kSetrAdhikAro kSetrAbhAve ta kSetrArAmaNa kSetrArAmavi kSetrArAmAdi kSetrasya kSetrikasya tu kSetriya ma kSetrikasya ya kSetrikasyAkSi bRha. " manuH kAtyA. 958 bhA. 1287 vRhA. 1355 yAjJa. 1330 manuH 1310 " bRha. 1248 nAra. 1192 " bRha. 1349 " bhA. 1287 vasi. 1608; manuH 1626 vasi. 16086 manuH 1626 1070 " zaMkha: 952 1569 937; kAtyA. " 926 vedAH 922 bRha. 654 dr dr yAjJa. bRha. "" kau. 929 yAjJa. 1639 " nAra. " 955 " 9.52 bRha. nAra. 944 942 652 896 944 39 bhAra. 731 kAtyA. 898, 1201 920 " vRhA. 731 kAtyA. 960 manuH 1318 kAtyA. 1349 - nAra. 1102 kau. 932 kSetrikasyAtya kSetrikasyAvi kSetrikasyaiva * * "" kSetri kAnuma dr "" kSetriNaH putro kSetriya pAra *kSetriyasya ma kSetriyasvAtya *kSetriyasyAvi kSetrI tallabha kSetre vA jana kSetreSvanyeSu kSetropakara kSetropabhoga kSeti *kSemaM pUrta yA kSemaM pUrta kSemakRdrAjA * kSemapUrtayo kSaumakauzeyA khaNDazaHcheda sAdarArjuna ratnana svanisAraka kharagomahi kharjUrabada khalA kSetrAda khazajAtAH pra khAtakhAtsya khArAprAvRtti khAta sopAna khAdako vitta sAra khAdave khilopacAraM khedamAsthAya gaGgAyamuna *gacchataH svAmi gaccheta yA tR *gajAzvagava gajAzrIgo manuH 1714 zaMkhaH 1282 manuH 1074 1318 " nAra. 1103 kAtyA. 1349 vasi. 1272 gauta. 1387 kAtyA. 1349 manuH 1714 zaMkha: 1282 parA. 1917 kau. 1288 911 manuH bRha. 1646 mArka. 969 yAjJa. 1779 loga. 1233 " ;) Apa. 1664 laugA. 1233 kau. 1673 yamaH 1792 skanda. 1965 kau. 1675 23 1688 kAtyA. 1834 bRha. 1761; kAtyA. 1763 manuH 1726 bRha. 1941 nAra. kau. 930 927 661 bRha. 1887 "3 hArI. DA. r 948, 1131 nAra. 948 bhA. 1033 baudhA. 19206 vasi. 1921 nAra. 829 ani. 1918 viSNuH 1797 -1609,

Page #481
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 37: hArI. 1014 kAtyA. 1887 vasi. 1021 yAjJa. 1086 nAra. 695 kAtyA. 1651 bRha. 787 manuH 1927, 1946 viSNuH 1279 vedAH 1600 , 976, yAjJa. 1086 kAtyA. 876 yAjJa. 1908 nAra. 918 1797. garbhadhnImadho gaNakA vaJca bRha. 1759, garbhapAto na 1914 garbhabhartRva gaNadravyaM ha yAjJa. 867 gaNadravyasyA viSNaH 859 garbhasthaiH saha *gaNanAvaJca . bRha. 1914 garbhasya pAta gaNamukhyaistu bhA. 861 *garbhAnUpaM su gaNamuddizya kAtyA. 876 garbhiNA mAsA *gaNavRddhAda nAra. 946 garbhiNI tu dvi gaNAnAM ca ku bhA. 861 *gaNAnAM vaJca bRha. 1914 garbhiNI yA saM gaNAnAM vRtti bhA. 861 garbhaNAvijJA gagAnAM zreNi kAtyA. 876 garbhe nu nau ja gaNikAduhi ko. 1849 *gaNitaM tuli nAra. 886 garbha bhartRva *gaNinAM zilpi kAtyA. 876 gahyaH sa pApo gaNima tuli nAra. 886 *gadyazca pApo *gaNivRddhAda .. 946 *galatsabhika gaNyapaNyeSva - ko.1677 gapatraM gomi gantuM brahmansa bhA. 1978 **gavatraM svAmi gandhadravyasya . smRtya. 1118 *gavayAjAvi gandhadravyaira . . nAra. 1938 gavAM kSIraM pra gandhamAlyama 1645 *gavAM kSIrabhR gandhamAlyAmba kAtyA. 1887 gavAM nirgaccha gandhamAlyaiH sa bRha. 1223 *gavAM zataM va gandharvApsara vedAH 1008 gavAM zatAda gandharvApsaro. gavAdiSu pra gandharvI asva *gavAdiSkSa 1836 *gavArthe brAhma gamyaM tvabhAve' yAjJa. 1078 gavAzvakharA gamyAH syurAnu nAra. 1883 *gavAzvagajo gamyA api hi *gavAzvoSTraghA gamyAsvapi pu yAjJa. 1877 gAndharvAsuro *gamyAsvapi hi nAra. 1883 gAyanta striyaH gamyena vA puM kau. 1038 *gArhasthyaM gAM ca gayAM yAsyati bRha. 1349 gArhasthyAjAnAM gayAyAM ca ta zAtA. 1352 gayAyAM piNDa deva. 1350 *gArhasthyAneca garadAgnida viSNuH 1609, gAvaH pAdaM pra *gAvastu gomi garIyasi ga nAra. 1749 gAvo ghRtasya XgataH sabhAsthA ni. 1255 gAvo navatR gartAnUpaM su bRha. 787 gAvo yavaM pra xgArohiNI ni. 1255 girA ca zruSTiH gardabhAjAvi manuH 1811 *giri kSyaM ku *garbhadhnImadha hArI. 1014 guDe madhuni manuH 1811 skanda. 1967 manuH 907 kAtyA. 919 nAra. 915 *guNavAn a . baudhA. 1239 guNavAn hi guNazreSTha e bhA. 1984 guNahInasya bRha. 1790 *guNAdhikasya " 952 guNAdhikAya guNApekSa bha nAra. 1096 guptaguhyA sa bhA. 1028 guptaparadA viSNuH 1846 *guptAM cet zU manuH 1864 guptAM cedvadho gauta. 1842 guptAGgasparza nAra. 829 *guptA cedvadhA gauta. 1842 guptA cedvadho *guptA cedvaro *guptAyAM saMgra vyAsaH 1889 guptAyAH saMgra guptAkhevaM bha matsya. 1892 gupte tu bandha yamaH 1652 *guptA liGgAja manuH 1862 guravastoSi bhA. 1283 guruM vA tApa matsya. 1655 guruM vA bAla viSNuH 1612 manuH 1624 gurutalpe bha , 1627 apu. 1970 gurutvAdasya nAra. 945 * guruprasUtA gauta. 1011. gururAtmava. nAra. 15 gururgarIya bhA. 1984 gurulAghava skanda. 1966 guruvacca snu manuH 1066 guruzAstre ni bhA. 1983 gurUNAM caiva , 1028 gurUnAkSAra viSNuH 177. *gurUnAkSipa guroH kSudrAt ani. 1975 murogarIya bhA. 1982 gurohiM dIrgha gurohi vaca 1028 gurI ziSyazca vasi. 1668 zaMkhaH 1672, manuH 1703 gurvAcAryanR . kAtyA. 959 *gurvAdezani saMgra. 1529 gurvAdezAnni gulmagucchakSu __yAjJa. 1823 .." 976, bA~dhA. 1605 kau. 906 viSNuH 1797 " " kI. 1430 vedAH 994 vasi. 1795 , 1668, 1795 , 918 vedAH 996 bhA. 1032 vedAH 902 ,, 923 manuH 1127 bRha. 630

Page #482
38. vyavahArakANDam . manuH 933 / bRha. 1886 RSya. 1117 gRhamAgatya gRhamedhA bha *gRhamedhI bha gRhavAryApa vedAH 967 nAra. 829 baudhA. 1270 bRha. 1914 baudhA. 1270 *gulmAnenyAzca gulmAnveNUMzca guhA carantI guhyAGgasparza gUDhaM caivApa *gUDhaH prakAzaH gUDhajaM cApa *gUDhajaM vApa *gUDhadravyavi *gUDhavyAdi gUDhavyAbhi *gUDhAM dvijAti gUDhAjIvinAM *gUDhotpannaH Sa gUDhotpannazca gUDhotpanno'pa bRha. 654; kAtyA. 854 dakSaH 1114 smRtya. 1233 gauta. 1011 vasi. 1020 bRha. 629 gRhavAsaH su gRhavibhAge gRhasthaH saha gRhastho vinI *gRhAttoSaH pha *gRhAttoSaH za gahAt stomaH gRhAngaccha gR kAtyA. 1230 gRhAzramAtpa *gRhINAM dravyA gRhItaM pAla gRhItaM strI dha gRhItaH zaGka kAli. 1377 gRhItvA'paLu bRha.. 751 gRhItvA bandha kAtyA. 674 gRhItvA musa manuH 1702 gRhItvA vAha bRha. 954 gRhItvA veta ko. 844, matsya. 855; apu. 1975 bRha. 853 gRhatviopaga nAra. 705 gRhe gUDhotpa baudhA. 1269 gRhe ca gUDha yamaH 1351 gRhe ca gUDho vasi. 1273, viSNuH 1279 *gRhe jAtasta . nAra. 830 *gahe. tu gUDha yamaH 1351 *gRhe tu muSi nAra.1757 kAtyA. 1762 *gahe pIDAka viSNuH 1610 gahe pracchanna yAjJa. 1331 gRhe vai muSi nAra. 1757 gRheSu muSi kAtyA. 1762 gRhodyAnata " 960 gRhopabhoga vyAsaH . 634 *gRhopabhogya gRhopayogi nAra. 744 gRhopaskara bRha. 1222 kAtyA. 1230, bRha. 1251 kI. 1679 viSNuH 1279 brahma. 1374 manuH 1320% kAli. 1376 nAra. 1644 zAtA. 1116 vedAH 985 nAra. 949 ko. 926 kAtyA. 956 manuH 939 apu. 1976 bRma. 1252 viSNuH 1610 vedAH 983, 1004 dakSaH 1114 vasi. 1949 bRha. 751 yAjJa. 1447 bRha. 1648, yAjJa. 1741 vasi. 1427 kAtyA. 658 gUhamAnastu gahayitvAtma gRbhNAmi te sau gRhaM kSetraM ca gRha kSetramA gRhaM gRhasya gRha taDAga *gRhItagarbhA *gRhItadoSA *gRhItadoSo *gRhItadravya gRhItadhana gRhItabandho gRhItamUlyaM bRha. 751 gRhaM dvijAta gRhakuDyAdi *gRhakuDyAdhu gRhakSetrayo gRhakSetravi viSNuH 636. vyAsaH 656 viSNuH 878, 1611; yAjJa.883 viSNuH 878 brahma. 921 *gRhNanti chadma . zaMkhaH 925 vasi. . bRha. 951 prajA. 1232 apu.1654; matsya. 1655 *gRhItamUlyaH *gRhItamUlyA gRhItamUlyo bRha. 1759 vyAMsaH 1764 ani. 1943 nAra. 1961 gRhakSetrANi gRhakSetrApa gRhItamaupa gRhItaveta baudhA. 1600 " 1961 nAra. 949 viSNuH 878 yAjJa. 745 ,, 846. 1879; bRha. 853 nAra. .851 uza. 1652 nAra. 828 yAjJa. 722 kI. 1681 ko. 817 - *gRhakSetrAbhi *gRhakSetre ca gRhajAtadA gRhajAtasta gRhadvArAzu gRhapIDAka *gRhaprasAdA gRhaprAsAdA *gRhabhaGgAdhu *gRhabhAryApa *gRhabhUkuDyA gRhamadhye ta kAtyA. 1763 nAra. 1961 yAjJa. 1908 ___ nAra. 829 viSNuH 1610 kAtyA. ___958 gRhNanti baddha *gRhNan zuddho gRhNAtyadatta gRhNIyAtAM vi gRhNIyAttatra gRhNIyAttatsva *gRhNIyAttu ta *gRhNIyAd yU gRhNIyAdhdUrta *gRhNIyudhUrta *gRhyate tu kSe *gRhya dApyo'nya gRhyA cet kuTu go azvamiha gRhItazastra gRhItazilpaH gRhItAnuka gRhItAn pU gRhItAn sa gRhItAyAma *gRhItArthaH kra *gRhIte zilpi gRhItvA tasya gRhItvA paJca " viSNuH 1610 bRha. 629 nAra. 1756 ko. 817 vedAH 814, '.924 manuH 1812 , 863 yAjJa. 122 nAra. 828 kAtyA. 1762 ani. 1374, bRha. 654 viSNuH 1610 zauna. 1364 *gokumArI de

Page #483
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA kAtyA. 729 bRha. 751 marI. , vyAsaH 756 manuH 680 smRtya. 1374 nAra. 748 kAtyA 753 nAra. 852 bRha. 654 / *grahaNaM lakSa bhAra. 660; *grahItA nigu *grahItA'paDa kAtyA. 1228 grahItA prati - saMva. 1653 . grahItA. yadi bRha. 1941 grahItuM vA na yAjJa. 1744 grahItuH saha uza. 920 vyAsaH 1976 grahIturAbha nAra. 918 *grahIturvA bha vedAH 1900 *grahItRdoSaM nAra. 918 grahItRdoSA grahItRdravya , 1034 grAmakUTama manuH 1073, . grAmakSetragR vasi. 1272 *grAmaghAte i *grAmaghAte ta hArI. 1015 *grAmaghAte se nAra. 1749 grAmaghAte hi kAtyA. 658 baha. 751 ko. 1680 bRha. 949 manuH 1698 " 1929 gokumArIde manuH 1811 gopyAdhirdvigu kAtyA. 1834 gopyAdhistu pa *gokumArI manuH 1811 gogamane ca viSNuH 1846 gopracArazca *gognyartha tRNa gota. 1657 gobrAhmaNaM ya *gognyarthI tRNa gobrAhmaNaji go'ranyarthe tRNa gobrAhmaNArtha *goghAte'pyeka . viSNuH 1797 gobhirvinAzi gocare yasya nAra.. 1756 gobhizca nara / 'gocarmamAtrA+ viSNuH 637 *gobhizca bhakSi *gojagdhaM gomi nAra. 918 gobhiSTaremA gojid bhUyA vedAH 1901 gobhistu bhAkSa gotraRkthAnu - manuH 1327 gomayaprade gotrajenAtha nAra. 1401 gAmithunAdA gotrajenApi gominAmeva gotrajaizcApa . zaMkhaH 1575 *gotrajaizcApya | gorakSakANAM gotradvaye'pya . 'prava. 1384 . gorasadhAnyA gotrabhAgavi zaMkhaH 1575 / / gorasekSuvi gotrarikthe ja *gorase tadvi gotrasAdhAra bRha. 1569 go'zvoSTragajA gotrasthitistu kAtyA. 1942 *go'zvoSTradAsa gotrasya nArza bhA. 861 goSu brAhmaNa gotrAntaraNa marI. 1352; saMgra. 1384 *goSThAgArAyu gotreNa viva . smRtya. 1118 gosahasraM za godevArtha ha. apu. 1766 *gosahasram gopaH kSIrabhR . manuH 907 gosteya surA *gopade yasya nAra. 1756 *gosvAmyanubhR *gopazAkuni __, 944 gosvAmyanuma gopazauNDika viSNuH 679; goharturnAsi - yAjJa. 683 gauH prasUtA da gopastAjyastu gaujikacArmi gopAH zAkuni nAra. 944 gautamAnAma *gopAH sImAka gauravAnuka gopAH sImAkR gauraveNAbhi vahA. 962 gaureva tAn *gopAH saumnaH kR . yAjJa. 940 gopAlahasta brahma. 921 gauzcettadardha *goptA cedvadho gauta. 1842 granthibhedakA goptA tasmAd - bhA. 860 gopyAdhi dvigu kAtyA. 659 grasitAraH sva gopyAdhibhoga yAjJa. 642 grasetpravizya *gopyAdhibhogi *grahaH prakAzaH . gopyAdhibhoge grahaNaM tatpra buhA. 731 grahaNaM rakSa viSNuH 1669 manuH 1073 ,, 1713, nAra. 1749 manuH 1629 deva. 1526 baudhA. 1606 vedAH 1592 manuH 907 bRha. 1760 nAra. 919 viSNuH 1903 kAtyA. 1762 nAra. 1785 bhA. 1984 vedAH 1464, 1600 viSNuH, 905 " 1611, grAmacArI nR brahma. 921 grAmajAtisa manuH 865 grAmadeva grAmadezayoH viSNuH 1770 grAmadoSANAM " 1921 *grAmadvayama zaMkhaH 926 grAmapazughA...viSNuH 1797 grAmayArubha . bRha. 9527 vyAsaH 961 grAmazobhAzca ko. 862 grAmazreNiga * bRha... 872 *grAmazreNIga. *grAmasAmanta smRtya. 901 *grAmasImAdi kAtyA. 955 grAmasImAsu 'nAra. 944, kAtyA. 955 grAmAdayazca grAmAntaraM vra ani. 1589 *grAmAntarAttu yAjJa. 620 grAmAntarAha hArI. 1015 *grAmAntare hR . kAtyA. 1763 *grAmAnte tu hR , grAmAnteSu vA - ko. 1620 grAmAnteSu ha kAtyA. 1763 grAmArAmavA ko. 1620 grAmArthena grA , 932 manuH 1628 kAtyA. 919 bRha. 1914 kAtyA. 920 , 729

Page #484
40 vyavahArakANDam glahe zatika ghanadhArApra *ghAtaH saMdRzya *ghAtake niSkR ghAtayet khaya ghAtayedvivi yAjJa. 1908 apu. 1970 bRha. 1647 deva. 1651 manuH 1698, 1929 ko. 1800 . yAjJa. 1743 ghAtAbhiyoga *ghAtite'tha ha ghAtite'paha ghRtaM madhu ma *ghRtaM vastrama ghRtapratIkA ghRtamapsarA ghRtasya stokaM *ghRtasyASTagu nAra. 1938 kAtyA. 1228 vedAH 1006 " 1901 " 989 nAra. 626 bhAra. 635 nAra. 1750 vedAH 1901 nAra. 1101 10 grAmikasya grA ko. 932 / *grAmINakaku manuH 936 *grAmIyakaku *grAme ekaku grAmecchayA go grAmeyakaku manuH 936 grAme vraje vi nAra. 1754 prAmeSu ca bha yAjJa. 1743 *grAmeSu cAryA Apa. 1664 grAmeSu naga grAmeSvantaH sA kau. 1620 grAmeSvanveSa nAra. 1754 prAmeSvapi ca manuH 1697; 1929 *grAmeSvekaku grAme sasImni nAra. 947 grAmo grAmasya kAtyA. grAmopAnte ca nAra. grAmopAnte tu zyAmopAnteSu prAmyapazughA viSya 1797 prAmyapazupI *grAmyecchayA go yAjJa. 912 prAsAcchAdana basi.1022; vRyA. 1355, kau. 13917 manuH 1393; kAtyA. 1403, ...1457 prAhakaM sarva *grAhakasya ca *grAhakasya tu grAhakasya hi prAhakairguhya yAjJa. 1740 prAhako yadi mAra. 696 *pAho tu yadi prAyaM syAd dvi prAyaH sa pApo prAvastUpani 754 grAhyA gRhAH saM 1259 grAhyo dApyo'tha nAra. 1756 *grAhyo dApyo'nya grISme bahira glahaM dIvyAmi bhA. 819 glahaH prakAzaH bRha. 1914 glahavRddhiM ga viSNuH 1903 glahe kRtAni+ vedAH 1898 *ghRte tvakAda ghRtena kaliM ghRtenAbhyajya *ghRtenAbhyukSya ghoSAyai citpi ghoSitastena ghrataH sAhasraH cakAra caiva catasrazca jA vedAH 791, 814 catasrastu-pa vasi. 1021 vyAsaH 1111 catasro jAyA vedAH 1009 catasro vihi bhA. 1243 catu:zatAMzaM zunI. 1767 . *catuHzAlaM sya bRha. 953 *catuHzAlaH sya catuHzAlasya *catuHzAle sya *catuHzAlyaM sya cataHzikhaNDA vedAH 1006 catuHsAmanta . kAtyA. 898) .. suma. 900; jAtU. 901 *catuHsuvarNa manuH 864; bRha.. .873 *catuHsuvarNa catuHsuvarNAH catuHsuvarNA manuH 864 *caturaMzAn , 1247 caturaGgula skanda. 1966 caturazcidda vedAH 1893 caturasra ma ceturoM'zAn bRha. 788 viSNuH 1240, manuH 1247 *caturguNaM cA bRha. 628 caturguNa vA caturguNAt . ani. 1967 caturguNA syA bhAra. 635 caturNA varNA baudhA. 1183 caturNAmapi manuH 1627, 1856 caturtha tasya bhA. 860 *caturthaH pauna viSNuH 1279 caturthaH sAMpra . manuH 1315 caturthakAlA . Apa. 1665 caturthapuru kArNA. 1356 caturthamanyA ko. 1185, vedAH 965 1760 kau. 1690 bhA. 1027, 1285 ni. 1254 gauta. 607 ko.1617 618 " 1887 753 xcakArainAM ga cakrakAlavR cakrayuktAM nA cakravRddhiM sa cakravRddhiH kA cakravRddhizca *cakravRddhista *cakravRddhistu *cakavRddhayA pra " kAtyA. " .898 " 754 Apa. 1606 , 1664 bhA. 1283 - " cakabaddhayA vi cakSunirodha * , " cakSurekaM ca cakSurnAze te cakSunirodha *cakSurnirodho caNakavrIhi caNDAlAraNya caNDAlo jAya apu. 1962 gauta. 1264 Apa. 1664 caturthamaSTa caturthAzabhA *caturthAzina *caturthAzino *caturthena tu caturthena na manuH 1723 kau. 1617 nAra. 1105 kAtyA..709

Page #485
zlokArthAnukramaNikA kau. 863 yAjJa 1823 ___ kau. 772 1685 " 1690 kAtyA. 788 gauta. 1659 vedAH 1592 ko. 1850 nAra. 1755 kAtyA. 789 ko. 1689 bRha. 1962 nAra. 833 *caturthena ya kAtyA. 709 cATacorabha bRha. 872 / caityadaivata. . caturthe pati ami. 1118 cATataskara yAjJa. 1932 caityazmazAna 'caturthe yathAko cANDAladAsa mAke. 839 *coraM coretya caturthoM bhAgo viSNuH 891 cANDAlanAna coraM tvabhaya 'caturdazavi nAra. 1094 cANDAlo vrAtya bhA. 1287 coraM pAradA catudhautasya viSNuH 891 cAturvarNyapu . ko. 1245 caturvizati kau. 1034, cArakamAbha " 1690 coraDAmari 1431, yAjJa. 1879 cArakAdAbha *corataH sali caturvidhaH ka nAra.. 825 *cAracaurabha bRha. 873 corasamaH sa *caturvidhAH ka cAramantraba bhA. 861 corasyAnnaM na catuhestaM tu skanda. 10.65 cAramantravi corahastAna . caturhotAraM vedAH 1006 cArA hayutsAda nAra. 1754 corANAM bhakta catuSTayIM vR. 'bRha. 629 cAreNotsAha manuH 1930 *corANAM mukhya *catuSpathaM cai manuH 1695 cArairviceyA nAra. 1754 corANAmabhi catuSpathasu nAra. 946 cAraizvAneka manuH 1695, 'corApahRtaM .. catuSpathAzcai / manu: 1695, 1929 *corApahRta 1929; nAra. 1754 *cArmike roma yAjJa. 1735 *coropahata *catuSpatheSva " 946 cikitsakAnAM ___ manuH 1699, corA hayutsAha *catuSpadakR yAjJa. 1819 1929 coreNAbhiza : catuSpadAnA kau. 1684 / cikitsyazcAci nAra. 1094 *coreSvalabhya catuSpadAbhA >> 1184 cittirA upa vedAH 1000 cauraM pradApyA catuSpAdaka yAjJa. 1819, cirakAlaM pro -bRha. 1569 caurataH sali cirakAlapro caurarakSAdhi . catuSprakAraH *cirakAlavya . gauta. 607 *caurarAjArA catustrioka yAjJa. 1249; *cirakAlAtpro bRha. 1569 caurahastAna bRha. 1251 *cirakAlAva gauta. 607 | caurahRtaM dha catvAriMzatta ani. 1967 cirapranaSTAM hArI. 1982 catvAriMzatpa .. yAjJa. 1879 cirapravAsaH *caurahRtaM pra catvAriMzaddhA ani. 1967 cirasthAme dai gauta. 607 *caurahRtaM vi candrasyAgneH pR manuH 1930 cirAvasanne bRha. 954 cAraihRtama caranalAkSa kAtyA. 1761 vyAsaH 961 carite yathA ApaH 1018, cirAvasthAne gauta. 607 caurANAM bhakta 1844 *cireNa pihi nAra. 1961 *caurANAM mukha saMcAritraM bandha yAjJa.. 645 *cihnAlaGkAra saMva. 1891 caurANAM mukhya caritrabandha cIravAsA dvi manuH 1702 *caurApahRtaM caritrebhyo'sya nAra. 1936 cIrNAH pItAzca nAra. 915 caurApahRta caraM vazcarA ko. 1925 cumbane tAlu vRhA. 1891 caureNa vApa carayuH pRthi manuH 1627 cUDAdyA yadi kAli. 1377 camekASThaSTa vyAsaH 899 *cUDopanava *caureNa vA pra carmacArmika manuH 1630, *cUDopAyana *caureNApi pa 1806 *ceTacAraNa smRtya. 715 *caure labdhe la carmavAsthi vasi. 609 *cedbhakSayitvo viSNuH 905 *caurairvA'pi pra :carmazasyAsa kAtyA. 633 celakauzeya nAra. 1938 caurairhRtaM ja calatazcaitA gauta. 1917 *ceSTAbhedana yAjJa. 1817 calasvabhAvA bhA. 1032 ceSTAbhojana viSNuH 1796; cATacAraNaM smRtya. .. 715 yAjJa. 1817 1754 ko. 1686 nAra. 1757 yAjJa. 1739 kAtyA. 788 apu. 1962 bRha. 750 kAtyA. 1110 viSNuH 1671, 1950 nAra. 1757 gauta. 1663 1949 kAtyA. 1762 789 viSNaH 1671 nAra. 833 1752; kAtyA. 1762 mAra. 1752 " 1757 , 1752 manuH 741% nAra. 748 cauraihRtaM pra kAlyA. 1763 anu. 6

Page #486
42 * cauryakarmApa caurya pAruSya caurye tu tandu chatre veSTana chadmanA kAma *chadmanA kAra chadmanA gRha *chadmanA yAca chadmanA yAci chandaH pakSe u chandasvatI ja chandAsyeva ta chardimUtrapu chalametadi chAgavRSabhA chAyevAnuga chittvA liGgaM va chidraM ca pUra *chidraM ca vAra *chi nivAra*chindyAttaM taM nR *chinyAttattanna *chindyAttattasya chinna nR *chinyAdarza nR chinnanasyaM bha chimanasyena nis bha *chinanasye bhi *jinAse bhi chinnanAsISTha *chinanAsthena * chilanAsye bha *chinnanAsye bhi chibhogR chinnAlaGkAra digdhe'ya #chinne nasye yu chettavyaM tatta lahU chettavyAH kSetri aga gharagu manuH 1696 zaMkhaH 1612 skanda. 1967 bhA. 811 bRha. 1886 "" "" " vedAH "" dr kAtyA. 1798, 1832 kau. 1207 zekha: 905 " zunI. 1119 yAjJa. 1874 manuH 910 "" 1885 725 " 993 " " kAlyA. 1761 r " 994 "" " " 33 ko. 1621 " "" " yAjJa. 1820, 1933 manuH 1807 " " 33 bRha. 1887 yAjJa. 1820 manuH 1807 "" " nAra. 1581 saMva. 1891 vRhA. 731 manuH 1807 nAra. 1749; manuH 1801 bRha. 1831 prajA. 962 manuH 1867 vyavahArakANDam achetArakheva chedane caiva chedane cotta *chedane tUtta chedanabheda chedavarja pra jagadhApnoti jagmatuH khagR jagrAha brAhma jaghanA vA jaghanena mA jaghanyaM seva jaghanyaM sevya japanyakarma jaghanyajAzca *jaghanyajAstu jaghanyamadhya jaghanya zAyI * jaghanyAzcaiva jaghanyAsana * japanyAste'pi jaGgamaM sthAva janakasya ku janako * jananAtha ma *jananI tvadha jananenaiva *janane mara jananyasvadha jananyAM saMsthi janamejayaM janayAmAsa kAtyA. 1762 manuH 1807 kAtyA. 1832 1833 ka. 1800 janayituH pu manuH 1779 apu. 1970 bhA. 840 1027, 1285 vedAH 1007 1009 manuH 1866 "" dr 22 "" nAra. 829 bRha. 1567 bRha. 889, 1513; kAtyA. jatameSu dvA jaSi ityA krameNa jaTharastho'si *jaDaklIbo tu jaDIbI bha jonmabha manuH 1628 nAra. 826 " bRha. 1567 1106 945 "3 nAra. 650, 6553 prajA. 1526 kAtyA. 898; 901 vRkA. vedAH 989 bhA. 1984 skanda. 1966 gauta. 1386 kau. 1391 saMpra. 1384 vedAH 1981 manuH 1051 deva. 1414 saMpra. 1384 brahma. 1374 deva. 1414 manuH 1432 bedAH 1601 bhA. 1287; hari. 1376 Apa. 1267; bodhA. 1271 janayitura janaparaki janiyanti nA janiSTa yoSA janiSTo apo janIriva pa * janmajyetasya janmajyeSThena * janma jyaiSThayasya * janmadhyeSyena janmatastu pra janmanAmapa janmanAmasmR *janmanAmnoH janmanA svatva janmaprabhRti janmavidyAgu japaM tapastI X jayaM tasyApa *jayastasya pa jayAyedatra jaratA bharo jarA vai deva smR jalataskara jaladivyaM ta jalamAryAdi jalahastaM smR * jalUkA rakta *jalUkAvat jalava jale kSiptaM ta kAraka lokAyata jalauva tri javano nRpa jIvAn ye jahI cikitvo janUnAM cA''ci jAtaputraM pra * jAtakarmaka jAtakarmaNi jAtakArma vA jAtakAmAnA jAhumANAM ka. 1288 bRha. 1941 vedAH 1004 980 988 973 manuH 1236 dr dr v "3 " "" "" bhA. 1984 bRha. 1569 bRma. 1527 " viSNuH 1125 ani. " vedAH 807 bRha.. 1193 zunI. 1919 ni. 1254 nAra. 1911 " " "> "" 967 1121 1596 zunI. 790. skanda. 1967 bRha. 896 skanda. 1967 dakSaH 1114 -" >> prajA. 715 dakSaH 1114 " " dr d. skanda. 1965 manuH 1316 vedAH 1593 1261 zaMkhaH 1281; yamaH 1351 nAra. 825 bhA. 1985 kau. 863 yAjJa. 1823

Page #487
jAtamAtreNa jAtamussRjya jAtavaira za jAtazasyAtta *jAtasasyatri *jAtasasyAtta jAtasasyAtri * jAtasasyo pri jAtA janiSyA jAtAnAM sama *jAtAndhabaMdhi jAtapasyAM nA jAtA ye tvani *jAtikarmaka jAtikarmaka * jAtibhraMzaka jAtiviziSTA jAtizudvAH ka jAtizreNyadhi jAtiSvapi ca jAtisaMjJAbhi jAteSvanyeSu jAte'za jAto'pi dAsyAM *jAto hi dAsyAM . jAtyandhapati jItyapahAra jAtyA ca saMha *jAtyA nisRSTaM jAnannapi hi jAnava jAmayo yAni jAniH sindhUnAM . jAmimiccha pi miranye'syAM jAmivadasme jAe svo jAyamAno vai jAyAM janitrIM jAyAM yAmasmA jAyAH putrAH su joyA janaya jAyA tapyate jAvAnAze ku . jAyApatiM va abhiH 1352 bhA. 1287 kau. 1773 bRha. 835 852 " " ,, "" dr 835 852 "" bhA. 1184 rw bRda. 707 yamaH 1113 nAra. 1347 825 1180 "" .viSNuH 16113 kAtyA. 1791 'kau. 1850 bRha. 1348 bhA. 1922 1029 " nAra. 725 vRgI. 1172 bhA. 1243 yAMjJa. 1338 "" " " bRha. 707 viSNuH 1610 bhA. 861 kAtyA. 1457 manuH 1974 bhA. 1964 manuH 1053 vedAH 963 "" 1002 " ni. 1254 bedAH 979 1008 1258 1000 999 998 " bhA. 1985 vedAH 1495 hArI. 1014 1422 kAnukramaNikA jAyA patye ma jAyApatyorna * jAyApatyorvi jAyAyAM rakSa * jAyAyAH syAddhi jAyAyA anu jAyAyA ante jAyAyA iti jAyAyAstaddhi jAvedastaM ma jAyeva patya jAyeva patye. jora i jAraM cauretya jArajAtama jArIdAta jighAMsantaM ji *jitaM tadvAha jile se sami jitaM sasabhi jitadravyAda jitamudgrAha jilA yadi pa jihvAM tyaje jihvAcchedanaM jihvAcchedAndra jihvA jyA bhava jihAnAsIpa jihnAparIkSa jihvAyAH kara jihvAyAH prApnu *jilhAyAzcheda jIrNodyAnAnya jIvaM ruvanti jIvatazca kSe jIvatAmapi bedAH 998 ApaM. 1405 "" smRtya 1118 mRtya manuH 1047 vedAH 1005 1009 bhA. 1894 wr 1026; " manuH 2047 vedAH 970 1254 977, 1836 kau. 1849 yAjJa. 1636, 1933 "" " nAra. 1101, 1402 kau. 1040 basi. 16081 kAlyA. 1651 yAjJa. 1908 kAtyA. 1914 yAjJa. 1909 kau. 1904 yAjJa. 1908 viSNuH 1903 yAjJa. 779 Apa. 1769 nAra. 1788 vedAH 1464, 1600 kau. 1619 skanda. 1967 mAso. 1970 manuH 1775; nAra. 1788 manuH 1775; nAra. 1788 manuH 1695, 1929 vedAH 980, 1001 gIta. 1263 kAtyA. 7.11 jIvati kSetra jIvati pita jIvati bharta *jIvati vApi jIvati zrUya *jIvataiva vA jIvato vAkya * jIvatputrebhyo jIvatyardhaza *jIvatyardhe za *jIvadvibhAga jIvadvibhAge * jIvantI tadi jIvantInAM tu jIvantyAH pati jIvayA hi tri jIvanneva vA jIva vi *jIvanArtha jIvan putre jIvanvA'pi pi jIvitavivA - jIvituM ceccha * jIvinAmapi jIvedvaha juSTA vareSu jaiturdadyAtsva jehamye trirAtri jJAtayaH kula jJAtayo vA ha * jJAticihnavi zAtitvaM ca ni nAra. 1100, 1908 deva. 1912 jJAtibandhusu jJAtibhirbhAga zAtisaMvandhi wr jJAtisAmanta + dw hArI. 1264 11466 " zaMkha: 1148 ko. 1430 zaMkhaH 1148 1149; bRha. 1172; kAtyA. 1173 virA. 1117 jJAtihastAda hArI. 1163 deva. 1350 Apa. 1164 bRha. 1513 dr 43 " "ko. " 1172 manuH 1952; apu. 1962 kAtyA. 1458 r vArA. 1075 hArI. 116Rs yAjJa. 779 bRha. 951 marI. 1352 bRha. 1252 nAra. 1579 bRha. 786; manuH 1627 kAtyA. 898 bRha. 896; prajA. 899 bhAra. 900; paJcA. 901; kau. 928 bI. 1420 "" " "" Apa. 1164, 1387 kAtyA. 673 ko. 662 bhA. 819 711 kAtyA. virA. 1117 vedAH 997 kAtyA. 1914 794 smRtya . 1373 viSNuH

Page #488
44 vyavahArakANDam jJAtInAmavi *jJAtRcihnavi *jJAtRcihAvi zAtRcihervi jJAtyAdipratya zAtyAdInana m bh " 1646 *zAtyAdhipratya jJAtvA tu ghAta jJAtvA dravyavi jJAtvA dharmiSTha jJAtvA nisRSTaM *jJAtvA visRSTaM jJAtvA sadoSaM *jJAtvA samyakta jJAtvA samyak dha jJAnavRddhAH pra *jJa.nena hi vi jyAyasA dUSi jyAyasImapi jyAyaso jyAya jyAyasvantazci jyeSThaM putrama xjyeSThaM putrikA jyeSThaM prati ya jyeSThaM mAtA sU jyeSThaM yaduma jyeSThaM vA zreSTha " 1588 *. 2 kaI = * 2 3 // # as # # # # = * * * * * * * * * * . bhA. 860 / jyeSThastrAtA bha bhA . 1984 / taM te tapAmi vedAH 997 bRha. 951 / jyeSThasya dakSi kAtyA. 1201 taM trayo vedA jyeSThasya daza deva. 1193; taM dezaM pati smRtya. 1979 uza. 1194 *taM nRpo'kAri kAtyA. 633 , 896 jyeSThasya bhAgo bhA. 1984 taM patnIbhira vedAH / kAtyA. 898 jyeSThasya viza manuH 1186 taM patnyo'paghA 1010 *jyeSThasyAMzo'dhi nAra. 1192 taM pazabhizca suma. 900 *jyeSThAMzaM jyAya bRha. 1237 taM pazyanti pa bRha. 896 jyeSThAMzaM prApnu manuH 1932 taM putraM prati boze. 1384 vyAsaH 1651 apu. 1988 *taM pradApyAkR yAjJa. 943 kAtyA. 753 jyeSThAMzahIna gAta. 1238 taM manyeta pi vasi. 1974 skanda. 1965 jyeSThA mAtRsa ___ bhA. 1984 taM rAjA cAnu , 1920 kAtyA. 1457 jyeSThAya zreSTha viSNuH 1184 taM rAjA nidhe manuH 1629 jyeSThAyAMzo'dhi nAra. 1192, taM vanasthama . bRhA. 732 bRha. 889 1421 taM bane vija bhA. 1287 jyeSThAvadhiM sa . ani. 661 taM vizuddhaM vi skanda. 1967 , " jyeSThena jAta manuH 1196, taM vRkSA apa vedAH 1464, bhA. 861 1987 1600 kAtyA. 958 jyeSThena vA ka bRya. 1355 taM vai punAti aGgi. 1116 apu. 1891 jyeSThena hi kR *taM vai brahmajya+ vedAH 1601 vasi. 1022 jyeSThe mAsi na manuH 933 taM vai satyena bhA. 1963 nAra. 1346 *jyeSThe mAse na taM zataM daNDa manu: 1720 vedAH 998 jyeSTho jyaiSThine vedAH 1010 taM zuzrUSeta , 1982 jyeSTho dAyAda Apa. 1165 taha kazyapo . vedAH 792 ni. 1254 jyecho bhrAtA pi bhA. 1984. taha kumAra bhA. 1391 jyeSTho'yamiti taraha smotthitaM vedAH 1159 jyeSTho yavIya manuH 1064 *taM hInavega. nAra. 1095 bhA. 1391 jyok pitRSva vedAH 996 taM hInaveSa yAjJa.1168 jyotirjJAnaM ta bRha. 1759 2ta hovAca+ nAra. 1170 taM kAnInaM va manuH 1306 ta AsaM janyA 1000 *taM kAnInaM vi ta ete prati manuH 1197%, taM kAmajama , 1396 * ta ete vAca vedAH 1121 bhA. 1983 *taM cArtha sAdha 748 ta evAgamya ko. 1037 manuH 1197 taM cetsaMgho ni 863 ta etairaja vedAH 1603 taM cetsaMbhUya 862 .ta eva tatra nAra. 1911 zaMkhaH 1147 taM caddhAtaya vasi. 1668 *ta eva tasya manuH 1196 taM cedviSyA vedAH 1841 *ta eva daNDa . kAtyA. 1833 taM caiva dharma bhA.1027, ta eva dvigu ko. 1800 zaMkhaH 1281 1284 takman vyAla vedAH 812 taM chandobhira vedAH 1144 takSA riSTaM ru , 1120 nAra. 1101 taM jAnIyAdu nAra. 747 taccatuSToma manuH 933 taM taM dRSTvA sva 1935 tacca teSAM da viSNuH 1611, bhA. 1983 *taM tataH kAri kAtyA. 633 1944 1984 taM tato'kAri tacca dravyaM rA kau. 757 manuH 1189 xtaM tatra yApu ni. 1255 *taccApi prati manuH 1.629, , 1236 taM tu zuddhaM vi skanda. 1966 yamaH 1652 vedAH 1006 *jyeSThaM zreSThavi jyeSThaH kulaM va jyeSThaH pUjyata jyeSTha eva tu *jyeSTha eva pi *jyeSTha eva pra jyeSThatA ca ni jyeSThaputrapra *jyeSThaputrasya jyeSThabhA ka *jyeSThamAsi na jyeSThavattAta jyeSThazcenna pra jyaSThazcaiva ka jyeSThastu jAto

Page #489
lokA nukramaNikA ko. 930 taccennivedi+ ko. 1683 tataHprabhRti nAra. 833; tato vibhaktA bhA. 1983 . tacchakyaM nAdhu bRha. 1109, manuH 1068 *tatkarma svAmi bRha. 835 1349 tataH sakulyAH bhAra. 900 tatkAriNo nA *tacchAstravipra Apa. 1166 *tataH sajAtiH nAra, 1512 tatkAlakRta yAjJa. 646 *tacchAstre viSa tataH sajAtyAH vRhA. 731 tacchAstrarvipra tataH sA vina bhA. 840 tatkAlAvadhi bRha. 654 taccheSamApnu vRma. 1766 tataH sItAM ma vArA. 1077 *tatkAlikAstu vyAsaH 899 tacchutvA tApa . bhA. 1284 tataH svamAtR manuH 1236 tatkusIdami nAra. 624 .tajAtaM pazcA ko. 1849 tataH svArthapa bhA. 1983 tat kRSmo bra vedAH 858, *tajjAnIyAdu tata urva na nAra. 747 Apa. 904 : tajjAyA jAyA vedAH 1005 tata kasmai mAM vedAH 791 tatkRtAcAra kAtyA. 1915 tajjAyA sthAva bRha. 1518 baudhA. 1019 tatazcaturthe tattathA sthApa manuH 937 *tajjJeyaM kSetri tatasta ISyA vedAH 997 manuH 1074 tattadava hai 172. *taTAkacheda tatastadvaca nAra. 1102 tattadevAgra kAtyA. 729 , 1629 *taTAkabheda tatastadyaJja ko. 863 *tattadevAsya nAra 1749 yamaH 1652 tatastAn ghA vRma. 1766 tattadguNava smRtya. 1979 ' taTAkasetu tatastu susa skanda.'1966 tattannA''havaM vedAH 1005 #taDAkabheda manuH 1629 - tataste taM ha bhA. 840 *tattanmUlAtu kAtyA. 957 taDAkodyAna kAtyA. 959 tatasteSAma viSNuH 1671 tattasmAdgraha , 1888 *taDAgadeva tatastau tena manuH 1629 kAli. 1377 *tattasya nApa vyAsaH 1231 * taDAgabheda tatastvaM puna vedAH 997 tattArayati - bhA. 1984 tato dAyama deva. 1525 10.29%, yamaH 1652 tattu dattaM ha , 1243 taDAgasetuM vRhA. 1653 tato dAsyAdvi bhA. 840 tatturye paJca kAtyA. 898 taDAgAnyuda manuH. 934 tato devAH vedAH 1144 *tattulyaH putri bRha. 1348 taDAgodyAna . kAtyA. 959 | tato dauhitra bhA. 1283 deva. 1350 taDAgo'STaza ani. 962 tato dvArApo ko. 1681 tattulyA putri bRha. 1348 taNDulAni ca . manuH 1987 *tato'nAkAri kAtyA. 633 tattu strIdhanaM ko. 1430 tataM tantuma ..vedAH 603, *tato'ntarA dha 658 tat te vidA vedAH 812 tato'nnasAdha zunI. 1119 tat vidye kau. 1474, tataH kadAci kAli. 1377 tato'nyamupa 1950 tataH kAlAnta ko. 737 tato'nye bAhyAH tatparApata vedAH 1601 tataH koTiza nAra. 695 *tato'nye ye jye manuH 1235 tatpApamati hArI. 1663 tataH tvattaH pra bhA. 1985 tato'nyonyama ani. 1969 *tatpiNDadAH kSe bRha. 1402 tataH paJcAza tatoparUpaM vedAH 812 tatpiNDadAH zro tataH patizca tato'pare'jye manuH 1235 tatputrAH pitR deva. 1404 intataH patiso ko. 1040 tato'pi bAndha jAtU. 901 tatputrA viSa bRha, 1193, tataH paraM ka tato'bhizastaH skanda. 1966 1200,1222 tataH paraM dha tato manuM vyA bhA. 860 *tatpunaH bhAga bRha. 1557 tataH paraM ve ra 1674 tato mahIM pa tatpunadvAda nAra. 1130 (tataH parama " 1678, tato yathAda tatpunastrivi , 1129, 1848 'tato yadi tvA+ vedAH 999 1642; bRha. 1885 tataH putrArthI , 1034. tato rAjA da vArA. 1329 tatpurastAtti vedAH 1007 1431 tato'dha madhya manuH 1186 *tatpradezasa yAjJa. 1640 tataH pUrvasyA , 1686 tato'rdhadaNDo tatpradezAnu nAra. 945 tataH pogaNDa bRha. 950 tato labheta bRha. 875 tatpramANaM tu bRha. 951 lataH prakAza ko. 863 *tato labhyeta *tatpravartita ko. 844 928 vedAH 1010 od .

Page #490
, vyavahArakANDam tatprAjJena vi tatra karma ca tatra kAsi tatra kAya pa tatra kArya pra 'tatra kovyanta tatra kSetra pra tatra gAvaH ki manuH 1071 nAra. 827 " 1747 yAjJa. 1814 uza. 1792 vRkA. 901 .bhA. 1287 vedAH 979, 1895 zaMkhaH 771 manuH 1249 'bhA. 1243 tatra syAtsaha tatra syAtsvAmi tatra svamAda tatra svasvagrA tatra svAmI bha tatra yaSTAva *tat rAjA cA tatrAdAnena tatrAdyAvapra *tatrAdhiM dApa *tatrAdhiranyaH tatrAnyaM dApa *tatrAnyaM dApya *tatrAnyaM prApya tatrAparita yAjJa. 1175 , 847 kAtyA. 1457 viSNuH 1921 manuH 1808 nAra. 798 vasi. 1920 bhA. 861 nAra. 1095 bRha. 651 nAra. 650 bRha. 651 tatra cedanu *tatra jAtAH sa tatra jAteSu tatra jAteSva * tatra jyeSThata " *tatsapiNDAH zrI bRha. 1402 tatsapiNDA bA prajA. 1526 tatsapiNDeSu nAra. 1555 tatsamuttheSu tatsamuttho hi manuH 1856 tatsamo dvigu hArI. 636 tatsarvaM na sa * bhA. 1984 tatsarva labha 1029 tatsarvamaka prajA. 1232 *tatsarvasyaiva vRgau. 1372 *tatsahAyaiH sa manuH 1696 *tatsahAyaiH svA tatsahAyaira 1929 tat sAhasa .. nAra. 1641. .1744 *tatsatazca dha . baha. 1450 *tatsutAH pitR . deva. 1404 tatsutA gotra yAjJa. 1479 *tatsutA vA dha bRha. 1450 *tatsuto gotra yAjJa. 1479 - lahA..1527 *tatsutI bAndha - bRha. 1450 tatsuto vA dha tat sUryaH pra . vedAH 999. hArI. 1266 yamaH 1352 baudhA. 1919 deva. 1942 bhA. 1243 " 1284 nAra. 798 *tatrApi gama tatrApi gRha tatrApi gRhI tatrApi daNDyaH viSNuH 1921 gauta. 815 nAra. 830 kAtyA. 1227 viSNuH 1240 vasi. 1126 bRha. 873 -tatra tatra de. tatra tannAva 'tatra tenaiva tatra trIjana *tatra tvaSTAva *tatra daNDaH ki 'tatra dhanvanR tatra pUrva pU. tatra pUrvazca *tatra prAptaM tu tatra brAhmaNI 'tatra bhuktAnu tatra bhedamu * tatra mUlaM da tatra me gaccha tatra yadRktha tatra yanmuSya tatra yallabha' *tatra yo riktha 'tatraNe soda * tatraNI mApnu *tatra labdhaM ca 'tatra labdhaM tu 'tatra vidyA ne tatra vetrAya tatra zlokaH *tatra sAkSI tatra sA bharnu nAra. 1512 kAtyA. 714 " 765 / manuH 9107 apu. 1976 bRha. 872 ko. 1038 " 716 nAra. 748% vyAsaH 756 nAra. 1824 Apa. 1266 nAra. 1912 kAtyA. 836. nAra. 748 vyAsaH 899 - bhA. 1244 ani. 1967 kAtyA. 898 nAra. 798 hArI. 1264 ani. 1967 ko. 794 bRha. 872 vedAH 1002 baha. 872 vasi. 1272 vedAH 1004 nAra. 780 viSNuH 859 gauta. 1263 kAtyA. 955 *tatrApi dRSTaM tatrA'pi doSa tatrApi nApnu tatrApi nAzu *tatrApi sa bha tatrApyasa tatrApyeSa ma tatrArabhyAdha tatrAsannata *tatrehASTAva *tatraiva trAya tatraivArtheSu 'tatrottamo da *tatropagama tatropavizya 'tatropazama tatrobhayathA tat saMlabha tatsaMbhUyasa . tatsaMvidaM ya tatsaMzayAnno *tatsaMsakteSu tatsaMsaktaistu tatsadharmA ba tatsadharmA mA vedAH 996 manuH 1319 Apa. 1664 ani. 1463 manuH 1319 kAtyA. 655 bRha.653 kAtyA. 1227 nAra. 1512 bRha. 750 kAtyA. 709 vRgau. 1372 nAra. 849 bRha. 1913 tastrANAM jIva *tastrINAmapi tatstrINAmupa. *tatstrIbhyo jIva tatsyAtpAlaya tatsyAdevaMvi tatsvaM tasyaiva *tatsvabhAvena tatsvAminA pa *tatsvAmine pa *tatsvAmino bho *tathA gaNima tathA ca zruta tathA cAnyArtha *tathA cAnye pra tathA cAraiH pra *tathA cauropa tathA cauryApa tathAjAvika manuH 1974 hArI. 1264 vasi. 1272 kAtyA. 1834 vyAsaH 1111 aGgi. 1916 kAtyA. 1454 yAjJa. 943 manuH 1716 1050 jaimi. 1424 nAra. 1754 manuH 1930 nAra. 1755 tatra sopadhi tatra sopAdhi "kau. 1288

Page #491
kAtyA. 920; smRtya . *tathA taM ca ni manuH tathAtathA da tathA tathA vi * tathA tAM ca ni * tathA'tithiSu tathA tuSTika tathA tvamapi tathA dattakR tathA dharima tathA'dhikRtA tathA dhenu tathA na lipya tathA nazyati tathA'nAthada tathA nityaM ya tathA niyukta * tathA'nyaddasta tathA'nyahaste tathAparAdhaM tathA parime tathA pazupa *tathA pazupA tathA pAnthamu tathA pApAnni * tathA pitA ku * tathApi nityAM * tathApi prati * tathA puNyaki tathA puNyapha tathApyaguptA tathA prakRta tathA pratiSi tathA pratyudva *tathA prAgeva tathA bruvANA tathA brUhi ma tathA bhadraja *tathA bhAgAnu tathA'bhivarSe tathA mAtRvi tathA yazo'sya tathA raktAgu tathA rAjJA ni tathAvidhama 921 936 "" 1804; kAtyA. 1834 1987 " manuH 936 gauta. 1972 kAtyA. 1833 bhA. 1284 1286 23 manuH 1716 zaMkhaH 1771 bRha. 919 nAra. 1936 manuH 1002 bRha. 873 manuH 1055 nAra. 1901 888 " " 33 yamaH 1652 manuH 1716 Apa. 842 843 " bRha. 1760 manuH 1930 bRha. 1987 Apa. 1166 manuH 1629 Apa. 1405 33 ko. 1620 manuH 1930 kau. 1037 hArI. 1015 kAtyA. 806 vArA. 1076 bhA. 1033 mArca 162 bRha. 1222 manuH 1930 ani. 1943 manuH 1725 bhA. 1285 manuH 1930 nAra. 1130; kAmakA tayAvRtiva tathA zaktaH pra tathA zatasa *tathA zUdraja *tathA zauryApa tathASTaguNa *tathA sarva R tathA sarvANi tathA haret *tathAhi zruta tathetareSA tatheti bAbu * tathaikapAtre tathaikAdaza tathaiva kanyA tathaiva kuryA aMtameva taba tava tat rAya tasya na te pA *tathaiva taiH pA tathaiva daNDa *tathaiva daNDe tathaiva datta tathaiva bahu... *tathaiva bhoja *tathaiva bhojyaM tathaiva bhojya * tathaivamuktvA tathaiva muni tathaiva khapta tathaivAkSetri * tathaivAdharma tathaivAnutri tathaivAnye pra tathaivAbhi *tathaivAzana tathaivAsmin *tathaiSAM svAmi tathotkocapa tathodvAravi *tathopadhAbhi tathopanidhi viSNuH 1983 cArA. 1077 yAjJa. 1781 bhA. 1031 mArka. 962 nAra. 1755 626 manuH 1247 1930 dr dw 33 .. 1941; ani. " smRtya 1233 vedAH 1006 hArI. 1014 bRha. 1348; ani. 1943 yamaH 1113 bhA. 1029 bRha. 751 33 - 1517 751 1173, 1194 33 " 1050 bRha. 1173 kAtyA. 1833 " "" 1350 bhA. 1032 kAtyA. 877 " 39 yAjJa. 1633 bhA. 1028. manuH 1725 1074 " viSNuH dd bRha. 804 bhA. 1029 nAra. 1754 891 bRha. 1520 bhA. 1284 nAra. 831 800 " saMpra. 1194 nAra. 1752 manuH 743 torNA kArpA tathyenApi zu tathyenA'pi va 1 * tadakUTavA tada 27 anu tadatraM tasya *tadazameva tadaccheda "" tadapyabhikR tadanantara tadanapAka tadanena vi tadantarA dha tada dvigu pa tadanyadApi tadanvayasyA tadanvIkSya pra sa " hArI. 609 manuH 1777; nAra. 1787 viSNuH 1770 manuH 1777; nAra. 1788 viSNuH 1612, 1669 1611, 1669 vedA: 604 manuH 1801 nAra. 1828 1643 1828 dw 47 " kAtyA. 1452 smRtya . 1233 zaMkha: 859 manuH 881 bRha. 6521 kAtyA. 618 manuH 1698, 1927 bRha. 672 1569 " Apa. 1267, 1606 nAra. 1103; kAtyA. 1349 nAra. 1903 kAtyA. 1349 tadapatyasya tadapi trivi *sadApe dvivi dapi bhUmiH tadapyanyAya prada *tadabhAvAya tadabhAve A tadabhAve ka tadabhAve tu 1222, 1413, 1559; nAra. 1757; kAtyA. 1521, 1763; vyAsaH 1524 * tadabhAve tu nAra. 7829 1416, 1429 nAra. 1744 " vedAH 792 nAra. 1935 kau. 932 nAra. 782 a.pa. 1466 bRha. 708 dr

Page #492
vyavahArakANDa baudhA. 1427 tadabhAve du viSNuH 1470 *tadabhAve ni vasi. 1272 tadabhAve pi viSNuH 1470 zaMkhaH 1471; ko. 1345, 1474 kAtyA. 1521 *tadUrdhva hApa tadUrdhvamapi / tadRNaM dhani *tadRNaM soda xtadetadRk kAtyA. 755 zaMkhaH 1195 kAtyA. 1229 bedAH 1464 ni. 1255 1415 vedAH 1001 " 1763 tadetaddeva " 653 tadetanmithu tadeva cheda tadeva dvigu " 09 apu. 1835 bRha. 765, tadabhAve'pya ko. 1040 tadabhAve ba viSNuH 1470 *tadabhAve brA baudhA. 1468 viSNuH 1470 tadabhAve bha baudhA. 1427; ___kau. 1430; deva. 1462 tadabhAve bhrA+ viSNuH 1470 889 tadabhAve mA viSNuH 1470 tadabhAve rA baudhA. 1468 tadabhAve vi kAtyA. 714, vRyA. 1355, vyAsaH 1142, * , " atadabhAve'vya / tadabhAve'sa tadeva nIte kau. 929 tadevamenaM vArA. 1077 tadeva yadya . kAtyA. 1458 tadeva SaNDa kau. 906 tadeva striyA , 1035 tadeva hato tadevAdhyakSe / 1690 tadeSAM yAMci 863 tadeva tasya bRha. 652 tadaiva dvigu tadottamaNa zumI. 635 tadgati saca . ko.1616 *tadgRhaM cApi . kAtyA. 1649 tadgRhaM caiva tadgotrajo vA brahma. 1375 tadgotrabandhu 'bhA. 1287 taddArya bRha. 1141 taddAzaireka manuH 1927, 1946 tadabhAve sa 2 " + tadaSTabhAga kAtyA. 960 tadaSTabhAgA nAra. 948 *tadaSTabhAgo *tadasAkSika kAlyA. 1834 *tadesAkSIkR tadasmA'idaM tadA gRhIta bRha. 1962 *tadA tacchAnta *tadA tatra va *tadA tuSTika kAtyA. 1833 *tadA tu svAmi yAjJa. 847 tadAtmaputra ko. 1430 *tadA dadyAtsva nAra. 704 tadA dadyAdadi tadA'numara bhA. 1030 tadAprabhRti , 1027, 1285 2 " + 1029 manuH 1068 *tadA prAptaM ca kAtyA. 1224 tadA bhUyastu brahma. 1118 tadA yadAdha vahA. 732 tadA rAjA dva... nAra. 946 tadA rohatu vedAH 1002 tadA vicAra ' bRha. 874 *tadASTabhAga kAtyA...960) tadA sa evaM brahma. 921 tadA sa gopa tadA sAkSika - kAtyA. 1834 *tadA srotaHpra bRha. 952 tadA harasyaH kAli. 1377 tadAhuH / vedAH 1602 tadAhubahma vasi. 1977 tadAhU rAkA vedAH 1005 tadindramevA. , 1981 tadindriyadau ApaH 1018 tadinme chatsa vedAH 1160 tadimaM sAma taducyate saM bRha. 953 tadutpannAstu , . 951 taduddhAra e vedAH 1981 tadubhayaM pa . kau. 929 tadu hApi ku vedAH 1008 tadu hovAcA , 1144 tadUnamekA. viSNuH 1669 tadUrdhvaM sthApa kAtyA. 755 / 'tadabhAve su *tahAsaireva Apa. 1466 zona. 1365 saMgra.1530 kAtyA. 1350% saMgra. 1530 viSNuH 1470 manuH 1476 nAra.. 782% saMgra. 1384 nAra. 782 bRha. 834 ,, 896 bhAra. 807 bRha. 853 gauta. 816 bRha. 1790 zamI. 1988 menuH 1986 kAtyA. 1888 gauta. 1769 viSNuH 905 zunI. 1767 mAke. Apa. 1467 viSNuH 1612 - *tadabhAve sva . tadartha muru , tadartha dravya tadarthadAna tadarthamazu tadartho'sya ni tadardha kSatri tadardha bhAgi *tadardhe madhya tadardhaM yoSi tadarthaM vaizya tadardhamajA tadardhA kaTa tadardhe tu ta *tadardhana ta ... tadalAme ni tadaSTabhAya kAtyA. 1229 nAra. 799 " 1981 *taduhitA vA tardUSakAMzca *taddaSakAn tad dRzyamA *taddeyaM suha *taddeyamapa *taddeyamavi taddeyamupa taddezakula *taddoSeNa ca taddoSeNa ya. *tadvyaM tena tadravyaM vardha *taddvyaM sadR tadvyaM soda viSNuH 843 kAtyA. 753 nAra. 695 vyAsa:. 1764 kAtyA.. 753

Page #493
somAmila tadvai rASTramA tavyatikrame *tantuvAyaH.. tantuvAyA da tantuvAyo da pAtra tantrameke yu tandulasyAtha tandulAnuda tandulAnmantra *tanAmnAdhyAhA tanimittaM zre tanimittaM vA tanmantrasya ca padamyamRtikAtyA.: 730 tadravyasaha vyAsaH 1764 taddhane dvigu manuH 13:28 tadanaM putra- kAtyA. 709 tadanaM putri manuH 1298 tadanaM varSa nAra. 395 taddha smailatyu vedAH 1000 tadAtUnAma. nAra. 1747 tAddhi ebhya e vedAH 1262 taddhiraNyama saddhi striyA a. vasi. 1977 matavetUnAma nAra. 1747 tadvandhujJAti bRha. 727 matadvandhujJAtR tadvandhunA ki " 786 tadbrahmahaNaM vedAH 1592 tadbrAhmaNasyA gauta. 1948 sadbhakSitaM ya nAra. 832 tabhRtyo'nyastu vRma. 855 tadya iha ra bedAH 1592 tedyat sAcA ratadyathA jana / .1253 tabadabravI vedAH 1010 tadyoSitAM tu bhA. 1030 sadrakSaNadha gauta. 1661 tadakSaNArthe kAtyA. 789 tAjJApyanu bRha. 874, .nAra. 1940 tAjJo'pyanu bRha. 874 tadvaMzasyAga zyasyAga navadudhdRtya aji. 1116 tadvaniyata kAtyA. 839 tidvadbhartAra vyAsaH 11117 bhani- 1116 tadA asyaita vedAH 1602 tadvA'etat tadvA'etattrI tidApi prati yamaH 1652 manuH 1629 tadvidhAnavi smRtya. 1373 tadvibhAga i nAra. 1132 sadvRttiguru 826 prativRtto'nyastu ma. 855 tave devAH zu vedAH 1144 dai devAnA " 1840 *tanmantrasya tu tanmA prApat tanmUlatvAt tanmUlatvAtu *tanmUlAdvigu tanmUlyamutta tanmUlyAdvigu tanmRttikAnu tanme retaH pi tanmokSaNArtha tanmokSArtha ca *tanmokSArtha tu *tanvanti pi tapaHkrItAH pra *tapanIyairu tapazcaryAca tapazcaivAgni vedAH 1601 / tasamASaka 1500 taptamAsiJca: nAra. 1708: Apa. 1018 tasamAseca .. mamuH1776 manuH 1709 nAra. 1788 tamabhuSaH ke vedAH 966 manuH 109, tamanema vi. manu: 881 1927 samanyena ni kI. 737 tamanuSan. ..bhA.. 860 samasmerA yu tamahaM sAMza . bhA. 1285 , tamA tiSThAnu vedAH 1001 kAtyA. 1453 *tamAcaM daNDa manuH 1720 ko. 1922 tamAyAntaM pu yAjJa. 1933 ., 1.038 apu. 1969 yAjJa. 1783, tamAhuH sarva manuH 1701 1933 tameva cakre kAli. 1377 1783 tameva copa bhA. 1984 vedAH 1004 tameva saMku ko. 1615 kAtyA. 957 tameva sazo 956 tamaurasaM vi manuH 1303 tayA gavA ki bRhaH 14.2 tayA dharmArtha dakSaH 1114 yAjJa. 1633 *tayA dhenu bRha. 919 nAra. 947 tayA prAptaMca kAtyA. 1224 manaH 2050 *tayA prAptaM tu kAtyA. 789 *tayA prAptaM dha , 1224 zunI. 750 tayArcachAmyaM vedAH 1007 kAtyA. 789 tayA labdhaMdha. . kAtyA. 1224 vasi.1982 tayA sahala vedAH 197 nAra. 1936 tayA hi.sahi smRtya. 1118 1785 tayemA prajA vedAH 1007 - bhA. 1030 tayaivaMvidha bhA. 810 nAra. 695, tayoH pazyanto vedAH 924 kAtyA. 714 tayoH pumAMsaM bhA. 1986 vedAH 1000 tayoH pUrvaka kAtyA. 656 manuH 1702 *tayoH pUrvata nAra. 695 tayoH paitAma Apa. 1666 tayoH zavAna vedAH 1009 nAra. 695 tayoSapratA tayoraniya nAra. 1093 kAtyA. 714 tayoranuma Apa. 1407 nAra. 695, tayoranyata manuH 1974 kAtyA. 714 tayorapaca, kau. 1674 'bRha. 1109 tayorapatye. bhA. 1244 bhA.1033 vayorapi ku manuH 1725 takorabhAve vasi. 1470 tapazcaivAstA taphsA'panu *tapasyA cAgni tapasvinazca *tapasvI ani tapasvI cAmi *tapasvI vAgni tapozAnasa tapodamArca to vApyatha

Page #494
jivanasAkANama kedAra. 1010 bhAtaphara8 vedA1640 tasmAduttame tasmAdu hantri tasmAdekasyAta tasmAdekAkI tasmAdetada: tasmAdeta tasmAdetasya tasmAdatAH sa *tasmAdabhizco tasmAd daNDaM tasmAddAsasya *tasmAddAsAcca tasmAddeze ca tasmAd dhUtaM tasmAd dvije tasmAddharma pu. tasmAddharmeNa tasmAddhApyeta tasmAdbravImi *tasmAdbharasva nAra...94.24 mAso. 1970 brahma. 1375 nAra.. 888 manuH 1906 :bhA.1286 "1969 vedAH 812 bhA. 1033 , 1985 tayorahaM mata vedAH 1000 / tasmAttu puruH *tayordaNDamA nAraka. 14aa27 tasmAttu saMza zaMkha: 1212 tayornityaM pra manuH 1906 tasmAtte dve dve vedAcAra 005 *tayornityamA *tasmAte nAkSi nAra. 149 tayormAnuSoI kaoN.:1185 tasmAtte norikSa *tayoryadyapi nAra,247 tasmAravaM jIva tayoryadyasya viSNuH 1243; tasmAtpApiSu skanda. 1965 ., manuH 1323; nAra. 1347 *tasmAtpitudha bRha. 1515 tayorhi mAtA manuH 1297, tasmAtpitRdha 1474, deva. 1350 tasmAtputra i viSNu 21279; tayozcatura . manuH 1290, vArA. 1328; tayozcaturvi gauta. 1916 ja : bhAga-1984 tarikaH sthala yAjJa. 778. xtasmAt mumA ni. 1255 1635, 1947 viSNuH 1944 *tarikaH sthAni yAjJa. 778 tasmAtpurastA vedAH 813 *tarikazca stha viSNuH 1944 *tasmAtpUjyAH stri yAjJa. 1079 *tarite sthala yAjJaH 778 tasmAtpUrve va vedAH 1163 *tarIte sthala tasmAtpaurANi yamaH 1943 tireSvazulka nAra. 1936 tasmAtprajAvi manuH 1047 tarpaNaM pratya smRtya. 1118 tasmAtpraheSyA 'bhAH 1284 tava gRhe yA vedAH 858 tasmAt vasta Apa.1166 tava duhite tasmAt zUdrasya bhA. 818 tava devatA vArA. 1077 tasmAtsaMghAta+ *tavAsmIti ya nAra. 833 *tasmAtsaMzayA zaMkhaH 1282 'tavAhamiti tasmAtsatyaM tu bhA. 1964 'tavAhamitya " 703, tasmAtsatyaM bru 830,832,1103 tasmAt samA * " nAra. 833 *tasmAtsamAnA vedAHga 1007 tavaiva pAdA vArA. 1076 tasmAtsamAno taveva vaMze tasmAtsarveSu bRha. 952 taskaraprati manuH1695, tasmAt sAkSi ko 737 1929 tasmAtsAdhAra manuH 1155 *tasmAccatuSTo vedAH 1898 - tasmAtsAdhvyaH matsya. 1118 tasmAccaiva vi bhA. 1983 / tasmAtsAya pa vedAH 903 tasmAcchatraM ca 860 xtasmAt striyaM ni..1255 / tasmAcchAstrata saMgra.1142; 1, 1385, zanI. 1988 tasmAcchAstrAnu kAtyA. 1942 tasmAstriyaH pu vedAH 995 tasmAjjyeSThaM pu baudhA. 1146 tasmAt snAta Apa. 1166 tasmAjjyeSThazca bhA. 1984 tasmAdadhika nAra. 692 tasmAtkanIya vArA. 1329 tasmAdanUcI vedAH 1005 tasmAttaM nAva nAra. 1936 tasmAdarthAtsa kAtyA. 728 tasmAttadvaca tasmAdavyaJja nAra. 1978 tasmAttasyAsta vasi. 1977 tasmAdasya va manuH 1859 'tasmAttu putro vedAH 1260 tasmAdAhuHza vedAH 1596 tasmAdbhavatva tasmAddhAyA pa tasmAdbhAyA ra "...1026 Apa. 1267; baudhA. 1271 vedAH 1181 manuH 1931 paiThI..1115 vasi. 1977 gauta. 1918 kAtyA. 1914 baudhA. 1469 devI. 1943 nAra. 1106 hArI 1014 tasmAdyaH putrA tasmAdyama i. tasmAdrakSet tasmAdrajasva tasmAdrAjAcA tasmAdrAjA ni tasmAdAz2A brA tasmAdrAjA sa tasmAd rAjJA tasmAdetopa tasmAdvedazra tasmAda zakyaM tasmAnmAnayi tasmAnmRdupra tasmAllebhe ca *tasmiMzcetpari tasmizcetprati tasmizceddApya tasmiMstu kathi tasminkarmaNi bodhA. 1974 bhA. 861 mAso. 1970 bhA. 1285 vasi. 1278 "1277 vRma. 1766 bhA. 840 kAtyA. 1227

Page #495
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA manuH 73 tasmin guro ApaH 1973 tasmin jAte . vRgauH 1372 'tasmin dRSTa 'bhI. 1284 tasmin deze vasi. 1921 tasminnapakA * tasminnapi pra kAtyArA *tasminnapya pra *tasminnarthe 4 *tasminnaSTe kR *tasminnaSTe mR tasminnaSTe hR tasminnupasthi bhA. 1985 tasminnRNe hi 'bhAra. 731 *tasmin prati vasi. 1277 tasminbhogaH pra kAtyA. , 955 tasmai kRNomi vedAH 1895 tasmai mAM behi manuH 1974 tasmai hovAca vedAH 1144 tastha kaNTaka. / ko. 1679 tasya kanyA pR bhA. 146 tasya karmAnu *tasya kAryAnu tasya kunni , 8 nAra. 1097 matsya. 1975 tasya gomithu zaMkhaH 1390 tasya ca brahma viSNuH 1609 tasya cecchAstra' Apa. 1998 *tasya cesyAdya . nAra. 782 tasya tadvaca bhA. 1390 tasya tadvardha manuH 1692, 1929 tasya tadvita , 1041 tasya tannApa bRha. 1223 ,,,+ vyAsaH 1231 tasya tasya pra bhA . 1286 tasya te prati nAra. 1940 tasya te yasya tasya daNDaH ki ., 1643 *tasya daNDaki , -tasya daNDavi' manuH 1906 tasya daNDobhamatsya.. 855 *tasya dAnavi vasi. 1274 tasya dRSTvA ma bhA. 860 *tasya dvijebhyo manuH 1957 tasya nAmnA va .1891 tasya paricA ko. 1615 'tasya putroM bhA. 1944 / tasyA u ha sthAvedAH 1006 tasya pUtasya vadAH 1565 tasyA RNaM ha nAra.. 699 tasya prakSubhya bRha. 1646 tasyA RNIha ... manuH 1692, 1629 tasyA etAva vedAH 1570 tasya pratideko ... 737 - tasyAMgatasya viSNAH 1569 *tasya pratibhu manu: 664 tasyAgne bhAja' vedAH 2006 tasya pradAma vasi. 173 " taisyAgre tvaM va *tasya prabhrazya tasyAJjalinA *tasya bhayama' vasi. 1921 'tasyAtikrama kau 1687 tasya bhAgadva, vyAsaH 1231 'tasyAtikrame ., . 844, tasya bhANDaM da bRha. . 786 // 879,927,930, 1034, *tasya yadRSatha manuH 1319 ..1035, 1431, 1676 tasya retaH'pa vedAH 1005 3.". + ko... 926 tesya vAvaM ma ra57, -tasyAdadIta manaH 1955 978, 1836 *tasyA dadyuH pR matsya. 1855 'tasya vibhAge vedAH 1981 *tasyA dravyaM ha nAra. 699 tasya vRttiM pra bhA. 818, 'tasyAnurUpaM kAtyA. 1834 1976 tasyApatyaM na padma. 1376 tasya vRttiH pra nAra. 1936 tasyApatyaM pu. zaMkhaH 1282 tasya vezyAva vyAsaH 1489 tasyApasAra kau. 1686 tasya vyayaka ko.844 tasyApi dRSTaM nAra. 1824 tasya SaDbhAga manuH 1700 tasyApyeSa bha 749 tasya saMvatsa .bhA. 1964 *tasyApyeSa vi ... " 'tasya sarvasya vedAH 1262 , 1220 tasya sarvasva apu. 1969 tasyA bhatera vasi.1977 tasya sunandi padmaH 1376 *tasyAbhivardha manuH 1692 *tasya svecchA kha viSNuH 1175 tasyAbhizastA kau. 1687 tasya ha traya vedaaH| 1260 tasyAmakalpe vedAH 1181 tasya hatvA tu bRha. 1760 tasyAmaprakR . nAra. 1095 'tasya ha naci : vedAH 791 tasyAmaseca manuH 1053 *tasya hi prati mAra. 1940 tasyAmavidya saMgra. 1530 tasyAM jAtAH samanuH 1249 tasyAmAtmani bhA. 1286, - tasyAM tvaroca . 1053 .1473, manuH 1294, *tasyAM pitRdha . bRha. 1515 1474; nAra. 1512 tasya punane vedAH 1005 bRha. 1515 tasyA paunarbha kAtyA. 1350 tasyAmeva tu nAra. 1938 tasyAM yo jAya kAli. 1377 *tasyA rikthaM ha " 699 *tasyAM vezyAva vyAsaH 1890 *tasyA vezyAva vyAsaH 1890 tasyAMzaM tu hai , bRha. 1558 *tasyAzu karte manuH 1867 tasyAMzaM daza / 785 *tasyAMzu kayoM " " *tasyAMzaM yada , tasyAzu kalyai " " tasyAMzo daza kAtyA. . 788 *tasyAzu kalpye *tasyAM saMjana kAli. 1377 tasyAhaM hari vArA. 1329 tasyAM sa jana - tasyedaM vaca kAli. 1377 *tasyAH pitRdha bRha. 1515 / tasyeha bhAgi manuH 1074, tasyA uhatrI vedAH 1006 kAtyA. 1350 taspatayasya 1103

Page #496
REM kI. 1679 tasyai dazuH pR matsya. 855 / tasyaiva dvim bRha. 1830 tAtkAlikAstu tasyaiva bhedaH nAra. 1641, tAdAtkarma jaimi. 1434 1744 *tAhA duhi : saMgra. 1529 tasyaiva vA ni manuH 1955 tAdRkpalyA a tasyaivAcara kAtyA. 875 lAgguNA sA manuH 1051 tasyaiSAnuci vyAsaH 859 tAinohani 1070 tasyai vizpatni vedAH 993 tAGmAtura __ saMgra. 1529 tasyai vizpatnyai , . 961 *tAdRzaM guNa manuH 1316 tasyaiSa vyabhi __ manuH 1050 tAdRzaM phala *tasyaiSa vyava.. tAdRzameva viSNuH 1796 *tasyottarA bhU .. 1254 tAdRzI sAbha bhA. 1029 tasyopakara kauH 1987 tAnanuguNA ko. 862 *tasyopadRSTa nAra. 1824 tAnAcAryopa gauta. 1998 * tAM gatiM prApnu bhA. 1984 tAni kRtyAha manuH 1053 tAM grAmamadhye baudhA. 1019 tAni divasa manuH 1057 *tAni nikSipa manuH 1706 tAM ca putrIM gR padma. 1376 'tAni nirhara " 1706, tAM ca bibhUvA viSNuH 1609, 1927 tAnindrasya mU- vedAH 858 tatatrAsani . 1255 sAni saMdhiSu manuH 934 tu kanyAM pi bhA. 1028 tAni sarvAmi -bhA. 1964 tAM tu vikhyApya manuH 1057 *tAni sidiSu manuH 934 tAM dama dApa matsya. 855 tAntavasya ca nAra. 1747 *lAM dhanaM.dApa *tAntavasya tu tAM niSTayAyAM da vedAH 1006 *tAntavAnA tu tAM pUSaJchica *tAn pragRkha manuH 1696 tAM pRthI kenyo , 924 tAn prasava tasaM bhujAbhyAM pa vArA. 1076 1929 tAM yadanaH vedAH 60 xtAnva AtmajaH ni. 1254 .tAM vahantvama 1004 tAn viditvA manuH 1695, tAMzca devAH pra skanda. 1965 1929% nAra. 1746 tAMzcApadezaH kau. 1685 tAn ziSyAccI apu. 1962 tAM zvabhiH svAda manuH 1865 tAn sarvAn ghA manuH 1906 yamaH 1890 *tAn sahAye , 1696 tAM sAdhvIM vibhU manuH 1055 tAnvayaM vai pa bhA. 1985 *tAMstatra corA nAra. 1955 tAn haste'ku vedAH 1006 tAMstu vai kAra- skanda, 1967 *tApanIyaru . nAra. 1785 tAha manuru vedAH 1007 tAbhiryAsi dU bedAH 972 tAra hodIkSyo 1006 tAbhyaH kAmAnya bhA. 1033 tAH kAmalubdhAH bhA. 1033 tAbhyAM bharcA pi zunI. 1919 tAH samabhava vedAH 1005 tAmanena vi manuH 1069 tAH sarvAH saMvi 857 tA mandasAnA vedAH 981 tAH sarvAstvaca bhA. 1985 tAmanvartiSye . , 2001 nA agnirabhya tAmapRcchatu 2010 tAmichaSyAncaura manuH 1952 tAmapsu prakSi smRtya. 1908 tAparyamA bha. vedAH 1002 tAmeva nRpaH 1077 tA.ye hastau saM vedAH 1902 tAmbUlAbhyakSa prace. 1917 sAmapiNneda ko. 1675 vAnavRttaka "1614, 1675 *tAmrANAM kAMsya vasi. 609 tAmrAyaH kAMsya tAne paJcapa nAra.1747 tArayatyubha vyAsaH1111, 1524 *tArikaH sthala yAjJa. 774 . " , viSNuH 1611, 1944 tAlako labha bRha. 787; zunI...790 tAlAvacarako .1038 tAvatA hi kA tAvatIhi sa vedAH 1596 *tAvatkAlaM va adhi. 1995 parA..1117 tAvatkulyAH sa . deva. 1203 tAvattaM maja- skanda. 1967 tAvattasyA bha lahA. 1527 tAvatyo bhrUNa nAra.1096 tAvatsA bandha kAtyA. 1888 tAvadavicchi tAvadeva tu . bhAra. 660 tAvaduhitra saMgra. 1529 svAvadvarSANi ani. 1915 *tAvanti bhUtA vasi.1021 tAvantyabdAni Ami. 1115 tAvanna mucya .tAvapi svAvi bhA. 1287 tAvAneva sa manuH 744 tAviha saMbha . vedAH 1004 tAvubhau cora manuH 743; nAra. 749; matsya. 756, . kAtyA. 1761 *tAvubhau caura manuH 796 apu. 1971 tAvubhau pati manuH 2066 *tAsAM cedani nAra. 916 tAsAM cedava manuH 109 nAra. 916 " 1696, * *

Page #497
sonAmasAlikA kAtyA..899 ma , 1241 tubhyAmagrepa deva. 1525 bhA. 1980 nAra. S vyAsaH 961 hArI, -604 .bhA. 100 yAjJa. 1744 manuH 1722 bRha. 1760 1040 tulyayoH kSetra mAso. 1970 tulyazIla' tulyAMzo samA vedAH .164 tulyAtulyayo tulyA duhita tulyAveto su tuSAkAraka 1001,1423 bedAH 1899 tUle tu ni tUSNI bhauma ja tRNaM kAIpha vasi.. 609 tRNaM ca gobhyo tRNaM bA yadi manuH 1716 tRNakAcheSTa nAra. 1.50 skanda. 1966 *tRNakASThaSTi *tRNacchedyadha nAra. 1750 vasi. 609 viSNuH 1611, tRNavanmanya *tuNe dviguNaM manuH 1716 tRtIyaH paca. nAra. 1750 *tRtIyaH putraH manuH 1707, tRtIyaH punni 1927 viSNuH 1611, tutIyA caMbha *tutIyA putri zaMkhaH 1671, tRtIyinaste. kAtyA. 1761 tRtIye dakSi ko. 1677 tRtIyo ami myAsaH 899 " 1002 . tRNacchedyeka viSNuH 1798 >> 160, hArI. : 614 *tulAparima tAsAM jarAM4 vedAH 13.6 tIrthoparodho vAsAM tu lokAH vasi. 1022 tIvradaNDama *tAsAM duhitra saMgra. 1529 tukAro gaura . tAsAM putreSu manuH 1246 tuJjAte vRSNyaM tAsAM prabhAva azi. 1916 *tubhyAma pa tAsAM rAjJA pra matsya. 1118 tAsAM varNaka manuH 1053 tAsAM vyucara . bhA. 1025, .1284 turANAmatu *tAsAmanava nAra. 916 tuse bhagastha. tAsAmutAsAM vedAH 1008 tulAkASThe tu tAsAmekAma // 1603 *tulAghRtaM tri tA susannatA *tulAghRtama . tAstathA sama bhA. 860 *tulAdharima tAste janitra vedAH 1.03 tAstvA jarase . , 1001 tulAdhAradha tAstvA vadhu praH . tulAdhArasyaH tiyakSu pratha viSNuH 1669 *tulAdhArima tiryagyonI vra matsya. 1892 tulAdhRtama tiryagyonau tu *tulAnANaka *tiSThati trigu kAtyA. 632 tiSThati dvigu tiSTha titheti. nAra. 1881 tiSThate viva vyAsaH 1111 tulAmAnaM pra *tiSThato dvigu kAtyAM. 632 *tiSThetpatiku tulAsAnakU tiSThedbhartRka *tiSThedbhartRga 22. ... " ". tulAmAnapra tiSThedvA kRta timabhirhi sA vedAH 1011 tulAmAnabhA tisraH kRtvA pu bhA. 1244 tulamAnavi tisraH kovyaH parA. 1117 tisraH kovyo'rdha aGgi. 1115 tulAmAnAnta tisraH punarva zaMkhaH 1026 tulAmAnAbhyA tisroNvikAH ani. 1967 tulAyAH karSa tisro devIrha vedAH 995, tulAzAsana 1006 tulAhIne hI timro mAtRstrI ." 1256 tulito yadi tIkSNaM vA tapa Apa. 1664 tulyaM sadbhista tIkSNeSavo brA vedAH 1464, tulyakAlaM rU 1600 tulyakAle ni "tIre nadI gra bRha. 952 *tulyakAle'bhi tIrthagRhanA kau. 1034 *tulyakAle vi tIrthadhAtana " 1617 tulyakAlopa tIrthasamavA ,, 1034 tIrthAbhiSeca , 1924 / tulyamAhusta vasi. 1272 . " 1458 yamaH 1351 bhA. 1244 vasi. 1272 manaH / vedAH 985, vyAsaH 1763 ko. 1678 1004 . 1677 124 yAjJa. 1729 - ko. 1673 skanda. 1966 bhAra. 900 viSNuH 1771 basi. 636 tRSTametatka te asyai vadhva te enamabhi te kRSi ca sa te gavAmiva te prAmANAma te niMdavAsu te cet tathA te cenna dadhu tejasA durni tejo goSu pra tejo rASTrasya . *tejo vai putra te tadaSTagu te taddazagu vedAH . 990 ko. 168. nAra. 1096 apu. 1970 vedAH 1003 , 16.. viSNuH 637 bodhA. 1019

Page #498
vyavahArakANDam : se' tenmUlyaM pra te'timajAnA *te tu ve sasya te devA ati ha .1759 / vedAH 1994 manuH 1053 vedAH 995, ". 844 ,, 1592 tena mRgama tena rAgasyA *tena viTakSatra tena' zalabha / tena zrutopaH tena saMghamR tena samAhva -lena sarvacA tena spyenAdhi tena hi bharta tenA janIya *tenAdhivRddhi lenA ni kurve tenAnyasya suM 'tenApyaMzena tenArghavRddhau " 843 sa 1902. tena cAnRNa tenArdhavRddhi tena cetkSatra te devA abru te devA Apye te dhAmAnyamR tena Adhipa kauH : 735 tena karpotta+ 1677 tena kUTaznA ..", 1680 tena kRtyAbhi tena yo vi nAra..1130 tena gRhNAmi vedAH 1001 tena caNDAlA kau. 1799 *tena cARNa zaMkhaH 1282 paiThI. 1356 zaMkhaH 1282 paiThI. 1356 kAtyA. 1762 tena caiva pra bhA.1030 tena cottaraH gauta. 815 tena jAyAma vedAH 1839 tena tatpUya kau. 1851 tena tapoSa tena tulyaH pu tena trivarNa tena dattaM ca nAra. 1961 *tena dattaM tu . manuH 1956 tena duzcari hArI. 1266; yamaH1352, saMgra. 1384 tena dezajA ko. 862 tena dvipaTa ., 1673 'tena dvizato , 1678 tena dharmeNa . bhA. 860 tena dhAnyapa+ kau. 1678 tena paloMtta , 1677 'tena pitRbhya vedAH 1262 tena pradeSTA kau. 1679 'tena bhUtena vedAH 999 tena madana ko. 1680 "tena madhyama ,, 1985 'tena mantrega bhA. 1286 tena marako ko. 1924 tena mAmana vedAH / 999 kau. 1925 tebhibrahmA vi vedA1464, 5 1680 kAtyA. 1762 *te'bhisalya a nAra 1755 ko. 1925 tebhyaH etAH sa vohAra 1570 1752 tebhyaH zrAddhaM pu ani. 1943 -tebhyo janapa: ko. 1924 tebhyo daNDAha manu) 1969 tebhyo bhadrama vezaH 1980 vedAH 1896 tebhyo va inda gauta.. 1660 tebhyo kRti 'li gauta. 815 vedAH / / 999 te yathA ayu ko. 1616 te yathAkhamu , 1923 vedAH. 997 -le yad brUyuH . nAra..1936 padma. 1376 'te'vadan-pra vedAH 2838 kAtyA.. 898 te vA RSayo ko. 1677, te vAcaM vAdi 1840, 1903 manuH...64 te vai putrAH paM vedAH 1261 nArA: 650 te vai sasyasya manuH 1073 vedAH ..998 teSAM abhAne ko.. 817 *teSAM arthaha bRha. 1518 ko. 772 teSAM Urdhva.pi / 1149 bRha. 1224 *teSAM evaura viSNuH 1389 *teSAM aurasaH / ko. 926 . teSAM kRtotsA vedAH 1001 teSAM grahaNa: teSAM ca kRta. bhA.1033 / *teSAM ca tatpa nAra. 699 Apa. 1664 . *teSAM ca prasU. kAlyA. / 789 teSAM cetprasR . 1517 . . zunI. 790 __785 teSAM caurasAH viSNuH 1389 teSAM chittvA nR . manuH 1711, manuH 1393 1929 ko.. 1674 teSAM jihvAM sa nAra. 1968 *teSAM jihmaH sa teSAM tatpratya " 817 *teSAM tu tatpa vyAsaH 1765 teSAM tu samyaM kAli. 1377 nAra. 1755 teSAM tejovi Apa. 1267, manuH 937 936, *teSAM doSama ___manuH 1695 teSAM doSAna vedAH 1424 1929 " 1464, teSAM dvaidhIbhA ko. 29 teSAM dhanaha bRha. 1518 tenA-sahasye : tenAsya brahma tenAhUrgaNa tenedAnIma tenendriyeNa tenendhanAva tenemAM nArI tenemAmazvi tenaikena tu tenainaM hanyA tenainamAhA *tenaiva tatsu tenaiva tadbha tenaiva sA pra tenaiva sArtha tenottaraM vyA+ 4 ,+ tenodakapA tenodaradA . te padenAnuH te'pi syuH saMgra *te pRSTAzca ya te pRSTAstu ya , 1288 " 1245 " 1925 te prajApati te brAhmaNasya

Page #499
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA : 143. to hocatuH vedAH 1008 *tyaktaduSTAMzca - kAtyA.956 tyaktapravajyo viSNuH 816 tyaktavyAM mAM pa bhA. 1978, 1985 tyaktavyAste pa nAra. 1095 tyaktAgniM saMdhya ..baha. 1648 tyaktA bhartRga - brahma. 1118 tyakto mAtApi. . bhA. 1287 tyaktvA jJAtija vArA. 1077 *tyaktvA duSTAMzca kAtyA. ' 956 tyaktvA duSTAMstu tyaktvA mahIM pa . bhA. 1986 tyajanti puru . baudhA. 1020 tyajandApyastR yAjJa. 1088, 1400 manuH 1627, ko. 1679 " 1261 tyajannapati nAra. 1099 kAtyA. 854 teSAM na yA teSAM niSThA tu teSAM patita: deva. 1404 teSAM pitA ya bhA. 1986 teSAM purANi. teSAM puruSA Apa. 1664 *teSaM pUrvaH pU viSNuH 1280 teSAM prathama . bAMdhA.. 1271 teSAM brAhmaNo vasi. 1920 *teSAM yatkiJca nAra. 834 teSAM vai sama vArA. 1329 teSAM vor3A pi nAra. 1347 rogAM zuzrUSa bhA. 818 *teSAM SaDbandhu manuH 1319, nAra. 1346 deva. 1350 yamaH 1351 teSAM saM dadhmo veda: 998 teSAM sa.eva nAra. 1172 teSAM sarvatra manuH 1931 teSAM sarvasva . , 1632; / . apu.1654, nAra. 1748% kAtyA. 1761 / teSAM sarve ca deva. 1351 teSAM savarNA teSAM sArAnu zaMkhaH 1283 teSAM svayonau : ko. 1185 teSAM svasama kAtyA. 1942; pitA. " teSAmadhyakSAH ko. 1904 teSAmantarga bhA. 1033 teSAmanyathA ko. 906 teSAmanyonya bhA. 861 teSAmanveSa skanda. 1965 teSAmaprApta baudhA. 1949 teSAmabhAve kAtyA., 955 *, deva. 1525 teSAmayazzU ko. 1676 teSAmatha da zaMkhaH 1282 teSAmalAme vAsa. 1470 teSAmAkoze kau. 1619 teSAmAdhiH sa , 844 *teSAmutpatti manuH 1394 teSAmutpanna teSAmutpAda hArI. 1265 teSAmupAra vRhA. 1835 *teSAmetAH ki nAra. 1580 *teSAmeva ca- baudhA. 1606 teSAmeva tu teSu tu nitya gota. 1661 teSu teSu tu . manuH 1930 *teSu nityaM yu gauta. 1661 *teSu nityayu teSu yathoktA . ko. 1923 teSu rAjA pra bhA. 1244 *teSu SaDbandhu nAra. 1346 *taSvadharmapa vasi. 1921 teSvapacara teSvavikrIte te saMprapadya - vedAH-814 te samyaJco vai te sAmaM prApnu , 1597, 3 1601, 1603 te ha devA U vedAH 1840 te hinvira a , 1257 te hi pApasa skanda. 1965 te hi rAjJo dha viSNuH 1671 te hocuH vedAH 1144 te hocuH hante tehyenaM kapi manuH 1930 *taiH kRtaM ca sva bRha. 874 *taiH kRtaM yacca taiH kRtaM yatsva *taiH kRtau yau taireva rAja .ani. 1968 tairevAmedhyaiH ko. 1798 *tailAnAM ca sa kAtyA. 632 tailAnAM caiva nAra. 626; kAtyA. 632 tailAnAM SaDgu bhAra. 635 *tailAni caiva kAtyA. 632 tailAbhyaktamA kau. 1615 taistairupAyaiH manuH 716 toyapravarta nAra. 946 *toyapravarti .. tolayitvA ta skanda. 1966 tau kSayavya bhA. 861 to nRpeNa hya . apu. 1968 to vai saMbhavA+ vedAH 1010 tau hi cyutau sva manuH 823, 1928 to hi zulkaha tyajan bhAryA tyajetpathi sa *tyajetpathya sa *tyajennArIma trapuSe vAru trapuSorvAru *traya vyapoha trayaH kileme nAra. 1099 bRha. 1761 kAtyA. 1763 matsya. 1767 bRha. 1520 - bhA. 818, traya evAdha trayazca piNDA trayANAmapi trayANAmita trayANAmiti trayANAmuda trayA vai nai baudhA. 1269 -bRha. 734, 1885 bhA. 1284 vasi. 732 manuH 1315 vedAH 915, 1897 nAra. 764 brahma. 1375 nAra. 764, brahma. 1375 vedAH 812 vasi. 732 trayodazaM tva trayodazaM sva *trayodazama trayo dAsA A *trayo'pi taM dha trayo'pi tadbha trayo varNA brA " " vasi. 1920

Page #500
+ zrayo vA kArSA viSNuH 1771 bhA. 1985 nara zrAyasvenaM na skanda. 1966 triMzat kavyo'rtha aza. 1115 manuH 1043 trizadvarSIdva * triMzadvarSo va " ". nAra. 1747 zAMzo roma niH kRtvaH prAmu skanda 1967 triH parAvarta triH sma mAhaH na vedAH 'trikAkaNyUna - triguNaM dhAnya triguNA tiSTha *triguNAviSya triguNo dvAda triguNo vA ka tridevA a tripakSapakSa * tripakSapaJca * tripakSAtpara tripakSAdaya trA kI triNI zada tripadIprati * tripalaM tu sa tripatu su * tripalA tu su tribhAgaM kSetra tribhAgaM pakSa tribhAgamAha tribhirvargaH sa tribhissidaH ka tribhogenAjJa trirAtraM raja trirAtrAdUrdha trisya nA trirvA idavi trivarSaprajA trivarSamUla trivarSAtprAgu trividhaM kSatri trividhaM tatsa trividhaH prati trividhAste sa *trizataM tu su ani. 1967 vasi. 609 " """ 988 "" " "" kAtyA. 1834 mAso. 1970 bedAH 999 kAtyA. 958 lv " " bRha. 672; kAlyA. 675 bRha. 896 vedAH 1895 kAtyA. 1834 kau. 926 nAra. 1747 39 "" brahma. 1375 bRha. 852 vRhA. 1943 bhA. 1244 bRha. 896 bhAra. 900 vasi. 1977 kI. 1686 viSNuH 891 vedAH 1896 kau. 1848 viSNuH 891 smRtya . 1373 nAra. 1131 vyAsaH 1889 nAra. 669 bRha. 786 nAra. 1747 1 triSu varNeSu triSu varSeSu trisaptarAtra sihapa zrINi varSA zrINi varSA+ trINyAhurati trINyetAmyavi *trIyeva sAdha zrIdeva sAha zrINyeva hi pra 'trInaMzAn kSatri + zrInUtana sama zrIkumAryata zrIn rAjanyaH tretAyA Adi traivArSikAdya zreciyaM vRtti jainiyanRpa vidhavRddhA SiyasAdhu vidhAH zubha vidhAna vRtti * tryaMzaM dAyaM ha tryaMzaM dAyAddha ya yahInaH pra vyaGgahInastu vyADInAtha *tryaGgahInAstu yadAtu tryambakaM yajA varSo' * tryahaM doghaM pa tryahAddotthaM pa mahAzauce tu *vyahAzIce ni tvaM guruH sarva tvaM cAsya dhAtA tvaM tasyAmitra tvaM mukhaM sarva tvaM viSa kAlyA. 8356 bhA. 1243, 1287 ,, 1984 skanda. 1965 bhA. 1429 manuH 1042 bodhA. 2019 vedAH 792 nAra. 1220 1824 "" " " bRha. 734 viSNuH 1240 nAra. 1096 mota. 2012 viSNuH 1240 vedAH 1898 bhA. 1244 yAjJa. 865 1782 viSNuH 17006 basi. 1921 1470 manuH 1478 yAjJa. 865 "" manuH 1246 d. 1239 basi. 1239 yAjJa. 1733 1732 1733 1732 " bRha. 1962 vedAH 1008 manuH 1043 nAra. 894 dr "3 ". brahma. 111 lm 19 " bhA. 861 , 1288, 1985 vedAH 810 skanda. 1966 "" " tavaM soma pitR tvaM ha tyaTTaNa tvaM hi kartu va *chedakaH za tvagbhedakaH zaM tvagbhede pratha svatkRte pR tvatto'nujJApra tvayatebhyaH pra vavidhAstu gu tvamane vedA vamane sarva tvamapyantarja tyas tvayA mama na tvayA yadapa svayA viyuktAM layetacchAta tvayaiva saMbha svayyAsaktA ma *bhukte sa tvaSTA jAyAma tvaSTA duhi laSTApipeza tvaSTA vAso vya tvaSTA sahasra tvAmAsAdya va tvAyeNAhaM va dakSA priyaMva dakSiNa gura dakSiNAnI dakSiNA pra dakSiNA ca dakSiNA tu tu * dakSiNA dagdhasya hRda da caikAda daNDaM dadyAtsa daNDaM pradApyo daNDaM vA daNDa dasa trigu daNDaM sa dApyo * daNDaM sa prApnu * daNDaH kANakha vedAH 857 601 vArA. 1076 manuH 1803 nAra. 1829 manuH 1803 bRha. 1831 bhA. 1285 1286. 1985. " vArA. 1077. dz skanda. 1966 bhA. 1964 1983 998 vArA. 1076 1075 1076 bRha. 653 vedAH 1010 vedAH dr " REFER bhA. p yamaH 660 999 1004, 2422 1001 vedAH 22 " " r " 999 861 997 kAtyA. 1909 zIna. 2164 " bhA. bedAH 861 " ani. 789 vedAH 2006 manuH 774 "3 " ko. 1615. " kAtyA. kAtyA. 805 yAjJa. 1875 1728 714 bhAra. 660 yAjJa. 1728 manuH 20718 viSNuH 1770

Page #501
zlokAnujAmayikA # mA. 1284 smRtya. 1373 hArI. 1265 ##****** dattvA dhanaM tu dattvA dhAnyaM va dattvA nyAyena .datvA punaH pra dattvA samastaM dadato yadbha dadAti dIya dadAti mA dadAtiSu cai dadAti hi.sa zAtA. 1352 jAbA..1356 brahma. 1374 viSNuH 1279 saMgra. 1384 vasi. 1273 smRtya. 1373 bama. 1358 kAtyA. 767 vRgau. 1372 ko. 794 nAra. 888 ko. 1040 viSNuH 1279 vasi. 1278 manuH 1328 ko. 794 manuH 1931 ani. 1943 nAra. 1097 manuH 1041 nAra, 895 bRha. 750 1141 bedAH 966 gauta. 1972 bhA. 1286, 1473 baudo. 1384 vedAH 1006 manuH 1294 bhA. 1985 yAjJa. 1546 smRtya. 1373, 1374 ". 1973 kAtyA. 1763 'dadAmi' itI dadAmItyagni dadau sa daza 2" " + *dadyAccApaha dadyAtAM pita daNDaH kAryona apu. 1975 1 dattaH krItaH kR daNDaH kSudrapa yAjJa. 1822 *dattaH krItaH sva daNDaH puMso dvi . kau. 1037 *dattaH krItako. *daNDaH syAt sa yAjJa. 1875 dattaH krIto'pa daNDakamesu. ko. 1614 dattaH putraH pi daNDanIyA ta yAjJa. 913 dattaHputratva daNDanIyAvu. nAra. 801 dattakazca sva daNDapAtabha . mAso. 1970 dattakazcASTa. 'daNDapAruSyaM+ ko. 1798 dattakAnAM tu *daNDapASANa bRha. 1830 dattako dvitI daNDapraNaya yAjJa. 1783 dattakItakha daNDapraNItaH ko. 817 dattakrItAdi daNDabhayAdA ra 794 dattakrItA hi *daNDamunmoca viSNuH 1612 dattaputre ya daNDayitvA ca vRhA. 731 dattamavyava daNDayettAha nAra. 946 dattamUlyasya daNDazulkAva manuH 663, dattazulkaM pa vasi. 678; vRhA. 715 |- *dattazcASTama daNDastu deza vasi. 1795 dattasya jana daNDastvamiha bRha. 1831 dattasya tUbha daNDahIne ya mAso. 1970 dattasyAnapA 'daNDAjinAdi bRha. 1759 dattasyApadA *daNDAdiyukta dattasyaiSodi daNDenaiva ta manuH 1629, *dattAM nyAyena 1698, 1929 dattAtmA tu sva *daNDenaiva sa . .dattAdyA api daNDe sarva sthi apu. 1969 dattAdyAstana daNDo damanA . gauta. 1917 dattAnUDhA ca daNDo rakSati mAso. 1970 dattA'pyadattA daNDo vA daNDa kAtyA. 714 bhadaSyaM pramoca' viSNuH 1612 dattApradAni, padaNDyaHkANakha dattAmapi ha daNDyaHzoNite dattA yasya bha daNDyaHsa pApo datto'paviddha daNDyaHsa mUlaM matsya. 855 datto'pi na sya daNDyaHsa mUlyaM , dattauraseta *daNDyaHsa rAjJA nAra. 748 daNDyaHsa rAjJo , , dastrimo'pi sva bRha. 752; vyAsaH 756 dattvarNa pATa daNDya munmoca viSNuH 1612 dattvA kanyAM ha *daNDayAnunmoca dattvA caurasya daNDayAstatputra yamaH 1652 *dattvA tu brAhma daNDayotsarge rA vasi. 1668 *dattvA tu soda dattaM caikAda kAtyA. 806 *dattvAtmA. tu sva *dattaM yatsyAda nAra. 800 *dattvA dravyaM ca dattaM saptavi dattvA dravya ma dadyAtkRSNAji *dadyAttadartha dadyAtamatha dadyAttasyaiva *dadyAsu brAhma *dadyAravaputrA dadyAtpazuma dadyApiNDaM ku ### nAra. 1511 yAjJa. 722 nAra. 698 manaH 796 nAra. 1097 yAjJa. 1334 kAli. 1377 ." 1629 dadyAtvamiti dadyAdapaha. hArI. 1016, 1387 kAtyA. 753 viSNuH 1541 yAjJa. 1546 nAra. 698 237 ######### kAtyA. 1350 apu. 1975 matsya . nAra. 797 yAjJa. 1078 mA. 1028 bRha. 1348 pAra, 1356 zauna. 1371 Adi. 1383 viSNuH 1281 yAjJa. 690 , 1447 1742 722 nAra. 832 yAjJa. 1334 nAra. 797 *dadyAdaputra dadyAdaputrA dadyAdRte ku dadyAdguNava dadyAiNDaM ta *dadyAddaNDaM ya *dadyAddhanaM.ca. *dadyAddhanaM vA dadyAddhenu na dadyAdvA prati dadyAnmAtA pi yAjJa. 682 bodhA. 1019 nAra. 763 bRha. 1519 apu. 1976 prajA. 1350 yAjJa. 1332 parA. 1352 matsya. 855 nAra. 691 yAjJa. 620 ### *dadyuHpRthak dadhuHpaitAma *dadyutmika dAvo svakR : bhanu.8

Page #502
:: vyavahArakANDam gauta. 1983 yAjJa. 1731 viSNuH 1670 ko. 1924 kAtyA. 958 bhA. 1984 gauta. 1183 bRha. 1886 'dAstadrikthi yAza. 682 | dazakaM pazU daste bIji nAra. 1347 dazaka pAra daznaH kSIrasya manuH 1718 dazakumbhIdhA *dadhyakSatapU zaMkhaH 1014 dazakulIsa dantacamAsthi vasi. 609 dazanAmaza *dantapAdana kAtyA. 1887 daza caiva pi *danticarmAsthi vasi. 609 *dazataM pazU *damaH samaH sa bRha. 1886 *dazataH pazU : damadAnara *dazatazca pa *damadAnava daza daza pA damanAddaNDa apu. 1970 dazadhA pravi damayantyAH pa 819 daza nAgasa damena zobha dazaputrA na *damo jJeyaH sa dazabhirvA pa *damo neyaH sa dazamaM dvAda damo'ntimaH sa *dazamahiSI dampatI viva nAra. 1102 dazamAMzaM ha * dampatyoH pitA daza vandhyAM ca dAyitaM yA'nya vyAsaH 1111 dazavarSAMpe daridraM vyAdhi parA. 1117 dazahotAraM daridrAMzca vi bhA. 1030 'dazAcAryAnu dodvA yadi manuH 1853 dazAtivarta nAra. 1881 daMzAdhyakSAn darpaNa dharmo viSNuH 1770 *dazAnAM caika darza ca mAsi ani. 1589 dazAnAM vaika , darzanaM vyava nAra. 1936 *dazApare.ca darzanaprati yAjJa. 666 dApare tu. + kAtyA. 673 dazAvaraM ca darzanaprAti manuH 664 dazAvare tu *dazenAdhdata kAtyA. 806 dazAsyaM putrA - darzanAdvRtta *dazAhaM sarva *darzanAd vRtti dazAhaH sarva *darzanAnnaSTa *dazAhAt sarva darzane'tha u vRva. 677 dazAhAdyAstu *darzane prati kAtyA. 673 dazAhe sama darzane pratya viSNuH 662 dazaikapaJca - yAna. 665, bRha. 671 dasyavaH saMpra *darzanovRtta kAtyA. 806 *dasyavazca pra *darzayeyurni / dasyuniSkriya * darzayeyuzca dasyubhirhiya *darzayeyuni dasyuvRtte ya *dazakaM ca za nAra. 1911, dahatyagnirya.. kAtyA. 1914 dahetkaTAgni 'dazakaM tu za . nAra. 1911 dahetpApakR kAtyA 1914 dahyamAnA ma *dazakaM para. yAjJa. 1731 daNDikasya ca #Wik git = * * ** # Fikki Bigg : : : * FR vedAH 1981 bhA. 1243 vedAH 813 1570 ani. 1968 manuH 1954 gauta. 904 kAtyA. 1524 deva. 1112 kau. 680 vedAH 1006 bhA. 1984 manuH 1807 viSNuH 1921 dAtavyaM bAndha : manuH 68. dAtavyaM sarva dAtavyA tri liGga. 1376 *dAtA tvayaita dAtA na labha kAtyA. 631 dAtA pratigra deva 8067 ko. 879 *dAtA yatra tu kAtyA 656 dAtAraH suvi .bhA. 1029 dAtAhameta *dAtuM tu na sa nAra. 704 dAtuH samakSa zauna. 1363 *dAtuH strImAtR kAtyA. 712 *dAtumahati . nAra 916. dAtagotrasa smRtya. 1118 dAnaM krayadha . Apa. 1268 . *dAnaM grahaNa nAraH. .622 dAnaM laukika: bhAra. 807 *dAnaM vA sveccha bRha. 1222 dAnagrahaNa nAra. 622, 1580 dAnapratibhu manuH 664 *dAnaprabhRti dAnamadhyaya nAra 1940% bhA. 1976 dAnamekAtma bhAra. 807 dAnavAdapra. vyAsaH 676 *dAnavAde pra dAnAtprabhRti manuH 106.. dAnAni vipra vyAsaH 1111, 1524 dAne Rye vA kau. 879 dAne zuciH a dAne zuddhiH dAne samartho zauna. 1363 dAnopasthAna kAtyA. 673 dAnto yuktaja ko. 863. *dApayitvA ga yAjJa. 1741 dApayitvA hR.. dApayecchilpi kAtyA. 755 dApayetpaNa dApayeddhani manuH 718, baudhA. 1146 manuH 135 manuH 1325 vedAH 986 nAra. paJcA . 901 smRtya. 890 yAjJa. .892 nAra. 1754 " 920 E E manuH 1726 - bhA. 1244 nAra. 1753 vasi. 1974 vRhA. 1891 yamaH 1890 .bhA. 1026 / apu. 1943 __nAra. 6 *dApyaH paraNa dApyaH paraNa dApyaH sa bhoga kAtyA. 66.

Page #503
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA kau. 817 837 * * * * * * 2 5 2 ## # # # # # # * gauta. 1982 , dApyaH syAdvi vyAsaH 768 ] *dAsatvAssa pra nAra. dAsyAyaiva hi manuH 821, *dApyazcASTagu... yAjJa. 778 dAsatvAtsa vi 1928 *dApyastadda , 847 dAsadravyasya dAhayitvA'mi yAjJa. 1099 *dApyastadvi vyAsaH 1765 dAsaparicA " 1850 -dAhottata vRhA. 1891 dApyastu daza yAjJa. 847 daasbhaavNg| bhA. 819 dAhayedagni manuH 1075 dApyastu dvigu vyAsaH 1765 dAsabhAvaM na - uza. 839 digvastraM gama smRtya.. 877 dApyastvaSTagu yAjJa. 778 dAsamanurU disato'varu gauta. 608 dApyo daNDaM ca .., 1819 | *dAsastrIbhrAtR ___ kAtyAH 712 dinakrameNa kAtyA. 1109 dApyo bhRtica nAra. 850 dAsastrImAtR dinamAsArdha *dApyo bhUtezva *dAsasthyamAtya dinaikAgama vyAsaH 1111 dApyo yattatra dAsasya tu dha divaM gatAni manuH 1062 *dApyo yatra tu dAsasya dAsyA _ ko. 1849 yamaH 1113 *dApyo yadatra dAsasya patnI bhA. 818, divaM voSasaM vedAH 1840 .dAyaM tu na 1391 / divaH punari kAtyA. 1110 *dAya dadyAtka baha. 785 *dAsasya hi dha kAtyA. 837 divasAntara ko. 1687 dAyabhAga i mAra. 1132 * dAsAzvaratha manuH 1711 *divase dvigu nAra. 764 dAyabhAgami *dAsI ca hara nAra. 1749 divase dvipa dAyavibhAgaH | dAsI tu hara divasputrA a vedAH 1121 dAyAdabAndha vasi. 1273 . dAsI niSTakka vedAH 812 .divA gRhItaM marI... 769 dAyAdAnAM vi kAtyA. 1230 dAsIghaTama manuH 1192 divA trIn mu zaMkhaH 105 dAyAdA vA ri ko. 679 dAsItvamAptA. brahma. 80 divA pazUnAM viSNuH 104 dAyAdebhyo na yAjJa. 1215, dAsIdAsaba bhA. 1029 divA pRthivyA vedAH 977 vyAsaH 1230 dAsI naukA ta nAra. 764 manuH 1212 dAsIbhUtA tvaM bhA.. 818 divA rAtrI vA . kau. 1620 kAtyA. 1453 dAsabhUitA'smi 840 divA vaktavya manuH 907 dAyAde sati nAra. 782 dAsIva diSTa zunI. 1119 divA strIprekSA ko.1036 dAyAdenAbhyaH prajA. 1232 adAsISu hara nAra. 149 divi jyotira vedAH 1007 dAyAdyasya pra....manuH 1392 dAsIsutAzca.. . kAtyA 439 divyaprakAra skanda. 1965 dAyena cA'vya Apa. 1266 *dAsIsutAstu divyamaSTavi *dAyenA'vyati dAsena yA pa viSNuH 416 divyA aGgArA vedAH 1895 dAraM cAsya ka Apa. 1844 *dAsenoDhA ca kAtyA. 837 divyAnAM stambha skanda. 1965 *dAragrahaNa nAra. 1580 dAsenoDhA tva divyAnyAsura dAraputrapa bRha. 725 dAso dasyate. divye tu mUrddha ani. 1967 dAramUlAH kri. nAra. 704 *dAsopasthAna kAtyA. 673 divyena vidhi bhA. 1985 dArAMzcAsya cA Apa. 1844 dAso'smIti ta bhA. 819 divyairvizuddhoM vRha. 1648 dArAMzcAsyApa dAsyaM tu kAra manuH 820, *dizAnurUpaM , 672 dArAH putrAzca kAtyA. 804 1927 dizo'bhyaya rA vedAH 1095 *dArAH putrAstu dAsyate tAMta vArA. 1329 dInAnAthavi nAra..8000 : dArA ityucya bhA. 1244 *dAsyAM ca dAsa manuH 1310 dakSaH 8.7 , dArAdhInasta manuH 1052 dAsyAM pUrvaH ko. 1690 dIptimattvAcchu nAra. 1936 / dAzAparAdha " 1927, dAsyAM vA dAsa manuH 1310 .dIyate syAtta vRhA. 677, 1946 *dAsyA gRhatio kAtyA. 837 . . dAsaM dAsI vA kau. 817 *dAsyAt moca nAra.833 dIyamAnaM na : yAjJa. 622 dAsyAdvo vipra bhA. 840 nAra. 888 dAsatvamaga brahma. 840 dAsyAmi kArya zunI.. 856 kAtyA.. 632 dAsatvAtpari nAra. 831 *dAsyAmyahaM te dIyamAnaM pra viSNuH 610 ". 1149 " .814 *WEF Fiji ** dAsakarmaka

Page #504
vyavahArakANDam dIyamAnama dIyase dharma *dIrgha tIvrAma dIrghakutsita *dIrghatIbrAma vedAH 1004 bhA. 1033 ko. 1571 vedAH 792 kAtyA. ' 897 mAra. 1881 manuH 1930 " 1787 dIrghapravAsi .dIrghasatravyA dIrghAdhiyo ra dIrghAdhvani ya dIrghAyutvama dIrghAyurastu dIrghAyurasyA kAtyA. 1110 / durmantvanAma skanda. 1967 durvAgbhAva ra nAra. 1401 durvibhaktama , 2017 | duSkaraM vA e manuH 1398 *duSTaM tatsvAmi nAra. 1401 *duSTa saMgraha kAtyA. 712 duSTasAmanta kau. 1040 duSTasyaiva tu *duSTasyaiva hi vedAH 599 duSTAM jAyAM pa manuH 1927, duSTAH sAhasi duSTAcArAH pA vedAH 1980 duSTA'nyagata , 1004 duhitara e duhitA'cArya *duhitA durhi pari. 2835 duhitA'nyatra duhitA vA. yAjJa. 1819 duhitA mutra dakSaH 1125 duhitRNAM pra manuH 1930 duhitRRNAma yAjJa. 1822 dUtIprasthApa *dUtIsaMpreSa dUtopacAra dUSaNe tuka " 985 smRtya. 1118 yamaH 1890 bhA. 1032 nAra. 1097 ani. 1374 nAra. 1882 ni. 1255 bhA. 1286 Apa. 1466 vedAH 1262 yAza. 1445 kAtyA. 1459 uza. 1462 nAra. 1881 duHkhaM raktaM vra *duHkhaM vraNaM ra "duHkhamutpAda duHkhAsikA ka du:khitA yatra *duHkhite zoNi duHkhe ca zoNi *duHkhe'tha zoNi *duHkhena vini duHkhena hi ni *duHkheneha ni *duHkheSu zoNi duHkhotpAdanaM duHkhotpAdane duHkhotpAdi duHkhopahata duHzIlaH kAma dRSTo dhamavya Apa. 1267, 1605, gauta..1604 dRSTvA karyANi zunI. 1767 *dRSTvA nisRSTaM kAtyA. 1457 dRSTvA prayoja bhAra. 807 dRSTvA priyaM ta dRSTvA muhuH pre vRhA. 1891 dRSTvA zayAnaM bhA. 1287 dRSTvai va puru " 1032 deyaM cauraha yAjJa. 1960 deyaM taddhani kAtyA. 710 *deyaM tvayeti deyaM putrakR. " 713 *deyaM paitAma nAra. 691 deyaM pratithu kAtyA. 7137 . yAjJa. 797 *deyaM badhira bRha. . 875 *deyaM bAliza. " " deyaM bhAyokR kAtyA. 713 deyaM vA niHsva bRha. 875 deyaM savRddhadhA vRhA. 715 deyaM svAmini kAtyA. 96. deyaH piNDo'na / bhA. - 818 deyA kanyA ka , 1280 deyAnAdeya bRha. 727 devatAnAM pi . bhA. 1028 devatArA . RSya. 11971 zumI. 2119, apu. 1979 devatArtha ca : ko. 808. devatA vA e bedAH 1595 devadattAM pa manuH 1055 devadaityora apu. 1970 devapazupa ko. 1618 devapazumR devapIyuzca vedA- 1600 devapUjA nai zunI. 1119 devapratimA viSNuH 1611 devabrAhmaNa nAra. 1745 basi. 1982 devabhAgasta hari. 1306 xdevaraH karamA ni. 1250 devaravatyA gauta. 1387 *devarAjabha bRha. 785 *devarAjopa devarAtAya vedAH 161 devarAdA sa manuH 1067 kAtyA. 1887 yAjJa. 1856 kAtyA- 959 22 *dUpayetsarva dUSayasiddha dRzyate ca ja *dRzyate vija dRzyate hyaco dRzyamAnaM vi dRzyamAnA.vi ko. 1686 kAtyA. 1230 saha. 1222, kAtyA. 1230 yAjJa. 1565 FEE durgasetuka durokociH durgamakRta durdaSTAMstu pu durbalaM vezma durbalahiMsA durbalAnAma dubrAhmaNa vi durmikSe dharma durbhikSe rAjA durmikSe rASTra *durmikSe vyAdhi 1499 yAjJa. 1821 kau. 1625 vArA. 1077 manuH 1060 vedAH 963 ka. 1310 1924 yAza. 1933 ko. 1620 gauta. 1604 ani. 1969 bhA. 1285 yAjJa. 2047 --ko. 1924 prajA. .715 / yAjJa. 1447 dRzyAdvA tahi *dRzyAdvA'tha vi dRSTaM saMgraha *dRSTaprayoja dRSTameva pha dRSTaliGge mai dRSTAdRSTapha dRSTAntatvena dRSTipAtaM pra *dRSTipAte *daSTiprAsaMgha nAra. 1881 mAra. 8. dakSaH 1114 ko.1036 bhAra. 1978 kAtyA. 1941

Page #505
zlokArthAnukramaNikA devapitryAti devareNa su daivameva bha daivarAjakR viSNuH 1023, manuH 1054 . bhA. 1029 nAra. 748; kAtyA. 753 | " 1789 ,,.10.2 | devarAya pra vasi. 1021 manuH 1043 smRtya. 1373 ani. 1374 xdevaro dIvya ni. 1257 devaloke ma vArA. 1077 devAviprasva vRhA. 1653 .devaste savi . vedAH 10.1 devasya tveti .. zauna. 1364 devA~ upa prai. vedAH 982 devAH pra hiNu+ devA agre nya davA iva ca bhA. 860 . devA ivAmR devA etasyA " 1839 devAnAM patnIH , 1005 devAnRNaM ni 604 devAn kuryu manuH 1930 devAn yannA vedAH 1902 devA bhAgaM ya 857 devA manuSyA devA vA asu+ *devA vA eta ,, 1839 devA vaina sa ... 858 devA vai yajJa . 1793 devAzca ca vA 1144 devAzca vA'a. 2143 1144 devAzcAsurA devAzcaitAma 1005 devAso nitya devIrApo a 'devIstinAsti devairdattaM ma , 1003 dezaM kAlaM ca yAjJa. 847, dezakAlAnta kau. 737, 1679 dezakAlo ki kAtyA. 674 dezakAlo ca deva. 806 dezagrAmaku bRha. 1789 dezagrAma nAra. 1746 dezajAtiku , 1784% gauta. 1918 bRha. 1941 * , ,, dezajAtyAdi ani. 1943 *dezadharmaku bRha. 1789 *dezadharmajA+ vasi. 1921 dezadharmAna nAra. 703, 1103 dezadharmAn jA manuH 1931 dezanikSepa ko. 1924 dezapattana kAtyA. 1942 pitA. dezavizeSe Apa. 1165 dezasthityA pra braha. 786 dezasyajAteH kAtyA. 1229 dezasya pratyAH dezasyAcara kAtyA. 1942 *dezAcAravi nAra. 625 dezAcArasthi dezAcAreNa kAtyA. 710 dezAdikaM kSi bRha. 2790 dezAdhyakSAMca viSNuH 1921 dezAdhyakSopi *dezAdhvarUpa bRha. 372 dezAnalabdhAM manuH 1907, 1918 *dezAnurUpaM bRha. . 672 dezAnurUpa dezAntaraga yAza. 779 dezAntarama brahma. 1119 'dezAntare pR+ ani. 1589 dezApahRta nAra. 709. devarAjama *devarAjaha nAra. 748 devarAjopa viSNuH 636 hArI. 636; bRha. 651, 751; kAtyA. 658 yAjJa. 884 daivAnyaSTo ma ko. 1924 daive vA yadi hArI. 1.16 daiveSu vai gau vedAH 814 *daivotpAtaka bRha. 1758 daivotpAtavi daivoddiSTaM na bhA. 1284 xdogdhervA. ni. 1255 doSagaurava bhA. 1.30 doSadravyAnu mAso. 1970 doSanigraha anu. , doSamanAkhyA viSNuH 1609, 1596 924 . 995 doSavatkara bhAra. 801 *doSavatkAra *dozvenmArgi yAjJa. 745 doSAnuviddhAH viSNuH 1600 dozansarvAna bhA. 1.12 doSAspade'zu doSe tu sati doSa sati na dakSaH 1114 doSo bhaveta bRha. 752 dohadasyApra yAjJa. 1083 dohyavAhaka vyAsaH 634 dodyavAhyaki daurbalyaM rukApya manuH 1991 'dauhitraM Agi+ zAka. 1155 zona. 1315 dauhitra eva mA. 1286, .1473; manuH 1295, 1474 dauhitraketha bhA. 1286 dauhitrasyamA viSNuH 1281 dauhitrAntAnA bhadauhitreNa vi vyAsaH 1524 dauhitreNArtha *dezaM kAlaM sa nAra. 1753 *dezaM kAlaM di *dezaM kAlaM va yAjJa. 1738 / dezaM grAmaM di nAra. 1753 *dezakAlaku bRha. 1789 / dezakAlalA uza. 1942 * dezakAlava yAjJa. 1738 *dezakAlavi dezakAlAti ko. 736, / 757, 844 yAjJa. 761 dehanAze dhru dehendriyavi daiktaM brAhma daivataM sata daivataprati daivataskara devapitrati bhA. 1283 kAlA. 1833 vRhA. 1835 bhA. 1029 ko. 1850 nAra. 781 manuH 1054

Page #506
vyavahArakANDam : dauhitro'pi hye dravyANAM kuza dravyANAM dUSa dravyANAM prati dauhitro bhAgi dauhitro syAkhi dravyANAmAdhA *dravyANi yo ha *dravyANi hiMse dravyANi hiMsyA viSNuH 1279; manuH 1302 zauna. 1365 manuH 1295, 1474 yAjJa. 1083 viSNuH 1903 bRha. 1913 kAtyA. 191.4 manuH 1906 yAjJa. 1910 manuH 1906 ko. 1904 yAjJa. 1741 vyAsaH 1765 manuH 1906 ko. 1904 bauhadasyApra. pataM kAraye yUtaM niSiddhaM dyUtaM naiva tu .dhUtaM samAha dyUtamekamu dyatametatpu yUtasamAha dyUtastrIpAna " dvAdazamaMzaM ko. 1675 dvAdaza varSA gauta. 815, 1013, ko. 1035 dvAdazavArSi gauta.. 794 dvAdazAbdaM dha smRtya. 1373 *dvAdazAhaM sa kAtyA. 896 dvAdazAhaH sa bAdazaiva tu *dAdazaiva pu dvAdazaivAtha bAMdhA. 789 dvAdazyAM kArti : apu. 1979 dvAparAya ba. vedAH 1898 'dvApare ca ka . bRha. 1109 dvAbhyAM sahAtha kASNo. 1356 dvAradezaga viSNuH 1023 1272. yAjJa. 1735 apu. 1766 viSNuH 1611, 1669 ko. 1905 manuH 1806 ,1806 , 1630, 1806 gauta. 1659 manuH 1806 bRha. 1645 marI. 1588 bRha. 1179 yAjJa. 1813 , 1909 vArA. 1076 bhA. 1391 manuH 1049 ko. 932 vedAH 123 manuH 1049 bAdarzavAtha *dvAradeze ga dvArANAM caiva manuH 1630, nyUtAtpurAta dyUtAdhyakSo chU dyUtAbhiyoge *yUte kapaTA chUte kUyakSa 1930 viSNuH 1369 *yUte ca kama " 1669 *bUte ca kUTA dyAbhUmiH koza vedAH 1000 yaume pitA ja me 1979 draviNArhazca kAtyA. 710 dravyaM gRhItvA dravyaM tadIyaM. dravyaM tadopa yAjJa. 745 dravyaM tad di nAra.. 888 dravyaM tu dApa kAtyA. 710 dravyaM pitAma bRha. 1179 dravyaM yattvadha saMgra. 716 *dravyaM yadyadha dravyaM vinA tu dravyaM svaM paJca kAtthA. 817 dravyaparigra Apa. 1405 dravyabhogAnAkara. 737 dravyamaputra , 1473 dravyamasvAmi nAra. 763 dravyamAdAya apu. 1766 'dravyavatvAttu jaimi. 1424 'dravyavantazca bhA. 861 dravyasya kalpa ani. 1994 *dravyahAniye bRha.: 785 dravyahRddApa: kAtyA.: 710 viSNuH 1770 bRha. 1913 dravyAdAnaM vi *dravyAdi hiMsyA dravyApekSo da dravyeNa vA'vi dravye pitAma draSTavyo vyava draSTAro vyava draSTuM sarvatra drAnA cAnu *drogdhRbhAvaM ku droNamukhapa droNAhAvama *drohabhAvaM a drohabhAvaM ku *drohabhAvaM ca droheNa ca nA *dvandvayuddhe tu dvandva yuddhana dvandvayuddhe sa dvayaM nigRhya dvayA amera *dvayoH pUrvata dvayoH prahara *dvayorapi ku dvayorApanna *yonikSipta yonauvezi dvayorvA dvayorvivAde dvayorhi kula dvAtriMzataM pa *dvAtriMzat pa *dvAdaza itye *dvAdaza evaM dvAdaza tveva dvAdazadhA ni dvAdazaparNa kho zl# w mwaa m waa m tsho m sgrE , , , tshe-zl sgo + blo waa @ # 1 tsho- zl , kss nynyo tstsaa ts dvAro devIra . vedAH 1005 - dvAropaveza vyAsaH 1111 *dvAropaseva *dvAvaMzI Atma - nAra. 1971 dAvaMzI kSetri prajA. 161 dvAvaMzI prati nAra. 1971 dAvaMzI vaizyaH+ viSNuH 1240 dvAdazau vaizyA " " dvAvaMzo sapi *dvAviMzatipa yAjJa. 1728, 1816 dvAveva karma nAra. 831 *diH pAdastristR " 1748 dviH pAdanistri dvikaM trikaM ca vasi. 609 _ viSNuH 610 manuH 612, nAra. 624 *dikaM zataM tu manuH 611 dikaM zataM pa- viSNuH 1671 dikaM zataM vA . manuH 611 nAra. 624 dvikaM zataM hi manuH 611 nAra. 624 dvikarSahInA: ko. 1677 dvikenArtha sa bRha. 734 diguNaM kAli kAtyA. 730 *dviguNaM tattR nAra. 893 diguNaM tatpra vRhA. 677, viSNuH 1903 manuH 743 vedAH 811 kAtyA. 656 bRha. 1831 manuH 1725 nAra. 1827 viSNuH 637 kAtyAH 1561 gauta. 1263 kAtyA. 155 manuH 1046 yAjJa. 1816 vasi. 1272 vedAH

Page #507
lokArdhAnukramaNikA 63 'viSNuH 1950 * vedAH 11 a : : * * * diguNaM tatpa vRhA. 715 dijo'dhvagaH kSI manuH 1723 / dvividhAstaska nAra. 1745 *diguNa tatra yAjJa. 667 dvitIyaM tu pi , 1302 | dvividho vibhA / vizuH 1125 digugaM tu tR nAra. 893 dvitIyaM zulka dvizataM tu da manuH 1868 digugaM trigu " 626 *dvitIyaH putraH 1272 *dvizataM tu pa . hArI. 661; lahA.677 *dvitIyaH putri *dvizate sarva yAjJa. 9.13 apu. 1976 dvitIyamardha *dviSastadadhya vedAH 600 dviguNaM dApa ,, 1654 dvitIyamAyu manuH 1075 - dviSastaradhyA dvigugaM na pra . uta. 676 dvitIyameke ., 1065 dvisahasrapa. vyAsaH 146. dviguNaM prati yAjJa.. 667 *dvitIyastu na *dvisAhasraHpa *dviguNaM vA ca manuH 1721 dvitIyA tu bha bhA. 1244 *dvisAhasrapa dviguNaM hira vasi. 609 dvitIye caiva nAra. 1748 *dvisAhasrAt *dviguNaH kalpa bRha. 1646 dvitIye cheda ___kau. 1617 dve napturdeva dviguNaH zoNi 1830 dvitIye paJca ra 1674 *dve pAruSye pra nAra. 1642 *dviguNa utkro viSNuH 1797 dvitIye pita baudhA. 1268 dve bhArye kSatri , 1093 diguNastrigu bRha. 1830 dvitIye putraM hArI. 1265 *dvezate karpa yAjJa. 913 dviguNasyopa . , 726 *dvitIye putra *ve zate karva dviguNAM tu bhR nAra. 850 dvitIye mRtti skanda. 1966 dve zate kharva dviguNA tviSya vasi. 609 - dvitIye hasta manuH 1713, *dveSAdvA yadi manuH 2853 dviguNAdapi kAtyA. 730 . 1929, bRha. 1760 dRSTi zvazrUra vedAH 1894 *dvigugA dApya vasi. 609 dvitIye'hni da nAra. 893 dvaimAtRNAM mA vRhA. 1988 dvigugAdika kAtyA. 730 dvidhA sUnavo vedAH 1160 dvau tu yasai viva diguNApya ani. 1967 dinetrabhedi yAjJa. 1637, 'nAra. 1947 diguNA vA ca manuH 1721 . 1933 dvau trayaH paJca bRha. 874 dviguNAstUtta kAtyA. 957 *dvipaNadvAda kAtyA. 1834 *dvau bhAga pitu zaMkhaH 1282 *dviguNA hISya vasi. 609 dvipaNe dviza yAjJa. 1734 | dvau rAjA ratna ko. 1605 dviguNottarA gauta. 1657 *dvipaNo dvAda kAtyA. 1834 | dvau loke dhRta gauta. 1916 *dviguNo diza yAjJa. 1734 dvipadazcatu . ko. 79 *dvau vaizyAsutaH viSNuH 1240 diguNo vA ka.. bRha. 1646 dvipadAmardha nAra. 894 dvI sakulbAH sa bRha. 1251 *dvija pradUSyA yAjJa. 1636 dvipado nazvavedAH 813 dau sapiNDaH sa deva.. 1252 dijastRNaidhaH dvipituH piNDa __ baudhA. 1269 *dau sapiNDaH sva " " dvijastRNaidha -dviprakAraM ca skanda. 1966 dvau samudrau vi vedAH 124 dvijastrINAma zunI. 111 *dviprakArA bhA bRha. 835 dvau suto viva nAra. 1347 *dvijastrISu ca kAtyA. 1910 dviprakAro bhA dvau hastau nikha skanda. 1965 dvijasya bhAryA viSNuH 1023 *dviprakAro bho yaMzaM jyeSTho ha... vasi. 1984 dijasya strISu kAtyA. 1110 dviprakAro vi *dyazaM vA pUrva gauta. 1982 dvijAtaya i. manuH 1701 dvibhAgadhana vedAH 1162 'ghazaharo'rdha kAtyA. 1174 dvijAtiprava baudhA. 1270 dviraMzastena bhA. 1243 vaMzI vA pUrva gauta. 1942 dvijAtInAM ca . manuH 1623 dviranyenAhi kau. 817 dhantaraH prAti nAra. 1905 dvijAtInAM gR bhAra. 731 dirabhyastAH pa nAra. 1911 dhantarazcAnu dijAtInAM zU viSNuH 1240 *dviraSTApAcaM 1752 dhaSTApAdyaM tu *dijAtInAM zau *dvirAmuSyAya dyAmuSyAyaNa ,1346 dijAnAM ca gu bhA. 1033 dvirutthAno dvi gauta. 1963 prava. 1384 ,dvijAnAM pari *dviAdazapa yAjJa. 1879 yAsyA dvijihvA vedAH 1600 dvijAnAmasa Adi. 1384 dvidhItasya nA, viSNuH 891 | *dhanaM RNika bRha. 652 dvije bhojye tu matsya. 1655 dvividhAMstaska manuH 1693, dhanaM tatputri manuH 1298 dijottama vi bhA. 1269 . 1929 | *dhanaM tu bibhU " 1318 " 1224 " 1752 " 1346

Page #508
. vyavahArakANDam , 1222 bhA. 1033 " 1984 ani. 1118 kau. 1430 bhA. 1029 dharma manAsa dharma hizreya dharma ekaH pa dharmakAmA bhu dharmakArye tu dharmakIrtyAva dharmajJasya kR dharmajJAH zuca dharmajJA dharma dhamejJAn rA dharmatantrapI dharmatantrasa - dharmato'haM pa nAra. 1939 yAja. 868 bhA. 1286 gauta. 1661 " 1659 bhA. 1978, 1985 ko. 94 bRha. 1109 Apa. 1017 bhA. 1963 viSNuH 1125 bhA. 1286 : dhanaM patrani kAtyA. 1228 *dhanaM prApnoti - bRha. 1558 dhanaM bhavetsa dhanaM mUlIkR 652 *dhanaM yatra ni kAtyA. 1228 - dhanaM yo bibhR manuH 1318 dhanaM vyapohya bRha. 1520 *dhanaM zAdi vyAsaH 1231 dhanaM saptavi. nAra. 1129, manuH 1986 dhanagrAhiNi viSNuH 678 dhanadAnAsa kAtyA. 729 dhanamUlAH ki nAra. 1129 *dhanamekaM vA baudhA. 1146 *dhanamekame dhanamevaMvi kAtyA. 1228 *dhanasarvasva nAra. 1643 dhanastrIhAri bRha. 708 dhanikarNika nAra. 706 *dhanikasya R pitA. 676 dhanikasya ta. kAtyA. 898 dhanikasya tu bhAra. 731 dhanikasya dha pitA. 676 *dhanikasyaiva nAra. 706 dhanikAcakra zunI. 635 *dhanikena tu . kAtyA. 631 dhanima RNi vRva. 677 *dhanI coSaga yAjJa. 689 dhanI tAvatsa dhanI dhanena prajA... 660 dhanI vopraga yAjJa. 689 dhanuH zataM pa manuH 909 yAjJa 913, apu. 1976 *dhanuH zatapa manuH 909 dhanu: zatrora vedAH 1122 dhanena vaizyaH bhA.. 819 dhanAmaNApa manuH 1632 * dhanyaM yazasya bhA. 860 dhanvanA gA dha vedAH 1122 dharakasya mA ko. 1678 dharimameyA viSNuH 1609, 1671 dharma ca vyava kAtyA. 1942 dharma purANa vedAH 1004, " 1285 dharmadAnama *dharmadAnara dharmapatnI sa dharmaprajAsaM "dharmaprajAsu dharmapraznama dharmamAtraM vA dharmamAvAha dharmamevaM ja dharmavaMzapa dharmavivAhA dharmazAstreSu *dharmasaMkara. dharmasthaM prade dharmasthazca svA dhamesthIyAcA dharmasya vaMza dharmAdinogrA dharmAdvicali dharmArtha kAri dharmArtha prIti dharmArtha yena dharmArtha varji dharmArtha varSi dharmArthakAma dharmArthoM yatra *dharmeNa vini manuH 1304 dharmeNa vyava nAra. 723 dharme prayata bhA. 1934 dharmopadezaM manuH 1776 nAra. 1788; apu. 1792 dharmopadezaH bRha. 1790 *dharmo rAjJaH pA vasi. 1920 dharmo hyadharmoM ko. 1923 dharmya vibhAga manuH 1246 dhamyA striyaM sa bhA. 1964 *dhayodinodgrA bRha. 709 dharyeNa vidhi skanda. 1375 *dhamryeNa vyava . manuH 717. dhAtA ca sama.. bhA. 1030 dhAtA vipazci. vedAH 1001 dhAturdevasya / dhAtuzca yonau dhAtUnAM kUTa zunI. 1767 dhAtrIparicA ko. 817 dhAtrImAhiti dhAnyaM dazabhyaH manuH 1714 nAra. 1750 dhAnyaM hiraNyaM bhAra. 731 dhAnyazAkamU koM. 1924 dhAnyasnehakSA , 1678 dhAnyasya daza bhA., 860 dhAnyahato da bRha. 1760 *dhAnyahArA da *dhAnyAni vApa kAtyA. 959 dhAnyApahArye viSNuH 1669 dhAnye caturgu dhAnyenaiva ra vasi. 609 dhAnye sadela manuH 612 dhAraNaM para kAtyA. 1887 dhAraNakasaM kau. 638 dhArayanti ma . bhA. 1033 *dhArayedvA R bRha. 726 dhArayenmaja zunI. 1119 apu. 1979 dhArmikazca ku bhA. 1286 dhArya zulkama Apa. 1666 dhAyo sA varSe zaMkhaH 1024 kAtyA. 1109 dhAryo'varuddha dhArA deveSu vedAH . 923 deva. 1111 kau. 1040 bhA. 1287 nAra. 1934 ko. 1679 " . 757 1690 gauta. 1917 bRha. 709 vArA. 1077 nAra. 947 kAtyA. 1229 manuH .795 deva. 1404 nAra, 1347 1097 baudhA. 1974; manuH" nAra. 1936 viSNuH 19.21 bhA. 861 Apa. 1017 bhA. 1266 dharmAsanaga : dharmiSThAn dha dharmiSThAn bya dharme cArthe ca dharmeNa cA'pi 28

Page #509
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA vAsa. 1022 *na khalu kulI *na khalu tatku *nakhinAM daMSTri nakhinA zRGgi na ca svamucya na cAdattvA ka na cAdeyaM sa na cAdheH kAla saMgra. 1142 manuH 1398. viSNuH 1612 na cAnivedya na gacchet garbhi na gaNAH kRtsna na gaNikAdhU nagaraM yAsya nagaragrAma kAtyA. 1651 nAra. 1101 bhA. 861 zaMkhaH 1025 vArA. 1329 nAra. 944, bRha. 951 / vArA. 1077 bhA. 1983 uza. 839 nAra. 763 'dhuraMdharA bha bhA. 1029 dhUmAvasAni bRha. 1520 'dhUmAvasAri dhUrta patita vRhA. 1653 dhUrtI vainAsi zaMkhaH 1024 dhUrte bandini smRtya. 715 dhRtaM vastrama kAtyA. 1228 dhRtadaNDo'pya . nAra. 1644 dhRtavratA A. vedAH 969, 1258 dhRtirbhekSyaM ku manuH 1127 dhRSTA'nyagata nAra, 1097 dhenvanaDuho baudhA. 1606 dhyAyatyaniSTa manuH 1050 dhruvaM yUtAtka kAtyA. 1914 dhruvA asmingo vedAH 902, | dhruvA evAsmi dhruvAnanapa dhvajAhRtaM bha kAtyA. 1227 dhvajAhRto bha manuH 821, 1928 dhvajinI matsyi nAra. 944 dhvajinI saMdhi na kathaJcana na kariSyati .bhA.1285 na kazcidyoSi manuH 1047 na. kAMcana pa .vedAH 1011 na kAmabhogA bhA. 1032 na kArake ni ., kAtyA. 728 nakirasya pra vedAH 976, na cAnyatkAra na cAnyasaMdhi na cAMpyadharmaH *na cApyasaMdhi na cArake ni na cAsAM mucya *na cAsAraM na *na-cAsti vibhA na cAsya mAtA na cAsya mUlyaM na cAsya vyaya na cAsya zalyaM nagarastho va na gurAvaka na gurune sa *na gUhetAga na gUhedAga na gRhaM gRha nagne vinane naM grAhyo hyanya *na ca taM prApnu na ca taM hAtu na ca taddaNDa na ca tAn ja *na ca tAn ya *na ca to dampa na ca tvamAbhi na ca datto'pya na ca pitrA vi na ca prAkAmya , 638 nAra. 650 kI. 844, 1683 nAra. 827 bhAra. 635 bhA. 1978 bhAra. 635 kAtyA. 728 bhA. 1032 manuH 891 zaMkhaH 1207 bhA. 1287 kau. 638 zunI. 1119 __bhA. 1963, 1964 kAtyA. 839 jAtU. 901 pitA. 675 smRtya. 1118 ko. 1035 kAtyA. 1887 nAra. 1912 bhA. 1027 nAra. 1827 viSNuH 1610 na cecchulkaM tu na cettadhava na cetsa dhani *na cetsvadhani na ceddadAti na ceddadyAttu na ceddhanika na caikamakA na caikasmin na cainamadhya na caivaM strIva na caiva strIva na caivainAM pra na caivopaga na cottamA na + vasi. 1021 / bhA.1031 bRya. 1355 bhA. 1983 ko. 772, 1848 .. 1849 nAra. 698 bhA. 1029 vasi. 1021 bhA. 1028 bRha. 786 " " na ca bhAryAta na ca bhoge na na ca mantropa na ca muNDA ca *na ca yAcate *na ca yAceta na ca yonigu na ca vAsAMsi ani. 756 nAra. 748 kAtyA. 655 . ko.1149 bhA. 1033 Apa. 1973 manuH 1058 yamaH 1113 manuH 1042 bRha. 709 kAtyA.1110 ko.1850 bhA. 8vara manuH 719 nAra. 1787 bhA. 1027 kAlyA. 1523 zunI. 856 kAtyA. 1523 vArA. 1076 bhA. 819 yAjJa. 1729 zunI. 1119 nAra. 763 yAjJa. 1735 kAli. 1376 na kilbiSeNA na kuryAttatta na kuryAtprati na kuryAd bhRti na kuyodyadi na kulaM na kR. nakulo graha *na kUTa kUTa na kenacitra *na krayedAga na kSayo na ca na kSetrajAdi na kSetrajAdI nakhadantakSa manuH 1071 __ vedAH 1254 ni. na codyogena na copalambhaH na jAtu brAma na jAmaye tA xna jAmaye bha *na jimaMca pra *na jihyena pra *na jIvati pi na jejhena pra na zAtikula " na ca vaizyasya na ca vyAdhitA na ca vratopa na ca saMdehe na ca strINAM ki na ca sma sItAM 8ee bhA. 1976 viSNuH 1022 zaMkhaH 1025 Apa. 1918 bhA. 1033 vArA. 1076 zaMkhaH 1948 . nAra. 888 bhA.1032

Page #510
E vyavahArakANDam 4 5 vasi. 1274 Apa. 1665 yAjJa. 1408 1442 manuH 1041 kAtyA. 805 manuH 741 nAra. 748 na jJAnena hi kAtyA. 958 *na jyeSThaM putraM vasi. 1274 na jyeSTho vA'va bhA. 1984 *na taM dviSantyA manuH 1056 na taM nayeta ., 758 na taM bhajera viSNuH 12063 manuH 1208 *na taM vibhaje na tacchakyama bRha. 1224 -na tatputrA R yAjJa. 666 na tatputrairbha viSNuH 1205; manuH 1213 na tatpravarta : nAra. 1935 na tatra kAra 'bhA. 1287 na tatra gomi nAra. 917 *na tatra dAtA kAtyA. 806 tatra doSaH nAra. 918 *na tatra pAla na tatra praNa manuH 910 na tatra bIji kAtyA. 960% 'nAra.1102 na tatra bhAgaM manuH 1214 na tatra retaH bhA.1287 *na tatra rodha kAtyA. 159 na tatra ropa na tatra vidya manuH 742% bRha. '764 *na tatra viSa manuH 1214 *na tatra khAmi nAra. 917 smRtya. 921 *na tatrAnyaki kAtyA. 767 na tatrAnyA ki *na tatrAriva manuH 1626 *na tatsutairbha viSNuH 1205 *na tad bhaje. 'manuH 1218 na tadrAjJApra __ apu. 1962 na tabdhatiha nAra. 783 na tadyabhica na tasmin dhAra manuH 1727 -:na tasya prati . nAra...831 na tasya lokAH bhA. 1283 na tasya vidmavedAH 980 *na.tasya vipra nAra...831 ratasya kta -manuH 845 na tasya hi vi nAra. 1 -na tasyAM jAtu bhA..1.244 na tasyAjJo vya nAra. 1936 | *na tvevaikaM pu na tAM devAH pa vasi. 1021 *na daNDyaH kAma na tAn pakti hArI. 1017 *na dattaM vA dha na tA vAjeSu vedAH 973 na dattaM strIdha na tAsAM rakSa bhA. 1033 na tiSThanti na vedAH 977, na dattvA kasya 1836 na dadyAdRNa na tu khalu ku vasi. 1022 na dadyAdyadi na tu cAraNa baudhA. 1845 na tu jAtyA sa bhA . 1244 *na dadyAdyAcya na tu te brAhma na tu dApyo hR vRma. 854 na dadyAlobha na tu dRSTArthe gauta. 1604 nadasya mA ru. na tu nAmApi manuH 1062 *na dAtavyaM ca na tu patita . viSNuH 1389 'na dAtavyaM tu+ na tu brAhmaNa vasi. 1470 na dAtavyaM na na tu rAjapra kau. 1850 na dAtA tatra na tu valmIka bRhA. 962 na dApyo'pahR *na tu strI putraM vasi. 1274 bauze. 1384 na dAyaM niri *na te tanUM ta vedAH 978 na dAreSu na (na te duHkhaM ka vArA. 1076 nadIkakSava na tena tadu .. saMgra. 715 *nadItIre pra na tena bhrUNa baudhA. 1608 nadItIre pra *nadItIreSu nate.mayA'to vArA. 1076 *na teSAM mAtR manuH 1236 nate. sakhA sa vedAH 975, *nadInAM caiva nadInAM phrenoM na tyAgo'sti dvi manuH 1056, 1393 nadInAM vA'pi *na tyAgo'sti vi , 1056 nadInAM saMga na tvanye prati vasi. 1921 nadIvegavA na tvamalpena. __bhA. 1028 nadISvaveta navahoDhAnci nAra. 1751 nadIsrotaHpra na tveka putraM vasi. 1273, na duruktAya bauOM 1384 xna duhitara . 'na tvenamava vArA. 1077 na tveva kadA baudhA. 1468 (na tveva dvijaH viSNuH 1023 na dUtAya pra. na tveva striyaM kau. 1.687 na dRSTaM yacca na vevAdhau so manuH 638% na devadAsyA :: nAra. 650 *na devabhUta: na vevAnyasku vedAH 1768 na devabhRtyA na vevAmitra : ko. 879 na devAnAma . na svevAryasya na doSaM zapnu baha. 751 viSNuH 610 vedAH 968 kAtyA. 714 , , vyAghraH 807 kAtyA. 806 vRhA. 732 yAjJa. 745 baudhA. 1388 kAtyA. 805 vasi. 1944 bRha. 952 vasi. " manuH 1927, 1945 " 1851 vedAH 999, : 1602 manuH 1851 nAra. 1880 ' ko. 843 nAra. 1936 bRha. 952 vedAH 1893 ni. 1255 1415 vedAH 1838 nAra. 1933 kAtyA. 839 zaMkhaH 1024 " " vedAH . 904 manuH 1853

Page #511
nadyazca nArya navottha rA na dvitIyatha narmayuktaM narmayukta nanAndari sa. *nanAnduH samrA na nindima ca na niraM *na niSiddho'lpa *na niSedho'lpa na niSedhyo'lpa na niSkrayavi na nisvavati nanu nAmAGka vA so * na nUnaM brahma * nandadattaM ta nandanti pita na patiteH saM na pitA nAtma na pitA putra *na pitryaM taddha na putraH prati *na putrabhAgaM lv na putrarNa pi na putrikAmA * putrabha xnatAramupA na prajAH prajA na pratigraha na pradadhAtu na pravAte dha na prAtibhAvya *na prAptavyava na proSite'la *na proSite saM na ma tasmai *na brAhmaNaH pa na brAhmaNava na brAhmaNasya bhA. 1031 bRha. 951 manuH 1063 bhA. 1964 1031 986 dr vedAH " 1000 1143 "" manuH 1432 yAjJa. 9.42 " " "" " " " manuH 1072 kAtyA. 730 bhA. 1985 638 manuH vedAH 600 bRha. 804 vAsa. 1982 bIdhA. 1308 vArA. 1075 viSNuH 679 kAtyA. 1403 khaH 1612, 1613 manuH 1214 bhA. 1984 nAra. 695 viSNuH 1471 manuH 1213 ni. 1255 bedAH 1006 bRha. 1251 vRhA. 732 skanda. 1965 kI. 679 kAtyA. 710 hArI. 1016 " " vAsa. 1974 Apa. 1605 manuH 1859 vedA: 1464, 1601 yamH 1652 lokAnukramaNikA naM brAhmaNasyA na mAhmaNo hi na bhayAnnApya bhartA na bhartAraM dvi na bhAryayA *na bhASaNaM pa na bhicakASa na bhule yaH sva na bhUmi vAto na bhUmiH syAt na bhaikSalabdhe * kSatI navala *na bhaikSyasaMthe *na bhoktavyaM ba na bhoktavyo ba * na bhrAtaro naH na bhrAtuna ca marka * tu na markaTena na matpraticya na matstrI subha namaste astu namasyerazca na mAtA na pi na mAtApita na mAtApitro na mAtRto jyai na mA mA na mAmasaja na mA mimetha na mitrakAra na mithyAvaca namU pheni na mUtramuNDaH na mRSA zrAntaM na me vAso nA na me vAganu+ na me steno ja *na moktavyAH pra na mokalyAH sA gIta- 1940 vedAH 1141, 1464, 1600 bhA. 1032 kAtyA. 1458 zaMkhaH 1025 nAra. 698 . manuH 1854 vasi. 1668 bRha. 654 vedAH 998 jaimi. 793 vasi. 1668 " " 23 manuH ,, "; nAra. 650 manuH 1314 bhA. 1031 nAra. 1829 ,, wr vedAH " " 640 " 986 dr *** bhA. 860 manuH 1627, 1926 zaMkhaH 1613 93 1612 manuH 1236 vedAH 79-1 ww vArA. 1877 vedAH 1894 manuH 1623 skanda. 1965 kAtyA. 1350 manuH 1859 vedAH 1967 812. bhA. 1027 vedAH 1591 bRha. 1646 " namo gandharvana viyeta sa na yatpurA ca nayatyariva naya mAM vIra nayasva mAM sA na yAcate ca na yAcate ce *na yAcate tu nayeyurete *nayeyureteH *nayopadhAbhi na yoSit pati narakAduddha narahartA ha na rAjJA dhRta *na rAjJeoddhRta *na rAjJo dhRta na rAjJo rAjya narANAM tyaja na riktatApI narendrasiMha narendrAkhidi na roddhavyaH ki nartakAnAme *narte kSetraM bha *narte kSetrAd narmadattaM ta narmAya puMzca na laGghayet na lipyate ya na lupyate ta navaM vasAnaH nava pratibhu navabhAgaM sa *navamAMzaM sa na vardhate pra na vardhateva na varSa maitrA vedAH 1003. vyApA. 1917 vedAH 976, 1836 bhA. 861 vArA. 1075 1076 " bRha. 786 bodhA. 2019 67 bRha. 786 yAjJa. 940 vRhA. 962 yAjJa. 940 nAra. 1752 yAjJa. 682 vedA: 792 vyAsaH 1765. nAra. 1787 " " " kAli. 1377 bhA. 1030 vasi. 1668 bhA. 1985 manuH 1692, 1929 727 787; 790 bRha. " zunI. nAra. 1103 dw " bRha. 804 vedAH 1977 nAra. 917 " 1936 bRha. 1558 vedAH 1003 ni. 1254 X navajAtaH sa na vadhaM na ca manuH 1058 yamaH 1113 vRva. 676 brahma. 1375. " vyAsaH 634 gauta. 608 vedAH 1601

Page #512
.: vyavahArakANDam ni. " bRha. 1106 "na vA u teta vedAH 978, | na zeSo agne vedAH 1253 / na sa rAjJA'bhi nAra. 747 1836 |x, , * ,, , manuH 718, . na vAcATAm viSNuH 1022 na zocanti tu manuH 1052; 740 *na vAdheH kAla manuH 638 na sa kho dakSo vedAH 1591, na vAsasA na bhA. 1984 na zmazAnavi ko. 1616 1893 na vAstuni vi prajA. 1233 nazyatISurya manuH 1072 na sahA''sIta " 992 na vAstuvibhA zaMkhaH 1207 nazyato vini , 740 na sA deyA naM kAtyA. 1110 na vikarNaH pR vedAH 1840 *nazyetAM vini na sA deve na smRtya. 1118 *na vidyate ta bRha. 764, *nazyeda dravya nAra. 725 na sAmantene kAtyA. 897. brahma. 1374 *na zruto'vini manuH 740 na sAvadyaM na manuH 891 / na vidyate pR zunI. 1119 *naSTaM jagdhaM ca ___908 na sA sukhama hArI. 1017 *na vipradviSa manuH 1056 naSTaM deyaM vi vRhA. 731 na sAhasika manu: 1869 na vibrUyAnnu " 1926 naSTaM devena ani. 661 'na seze yasya+ vedAH 988 *na vibhAjyAni nAra. 1220 SaTtriM. 756 na sonmattAmavasi. 1022 na vivAhavi manuH 1067 naSTaM vinaSTaM manuH 908% na sopadhAnnA nAra. 1936 na viSaM viSa baudhA. 1469 nAra. 916 na somo apra . vedAH 600 vasi. 1470 naSTaHpravraji deva. 1112 nasteyamadmi , 2001 . navIkRtaM ca vArA. 1077 *naSTavinaSTaM nAra. 916 na strIkRtaM pa . viSNuH 679 na vRttiM para bhA. 819 naSTasyAnveSa bRha. 672 na strIdhanaM tu vRhA. 1462 *na vRddhiH prati nAra. 626 kAtyA. 674 na strI patika nAra. 698 / na vRddhiH prIti naSTApahRta kau. 757, na strI patipu viSNuH 679 na vRddhiH strIdha saMva. 635 . 1683; yAjJa. 761 na strI putraM da vasi. 1273 na vRddhavRddhi bhAra. , naSTA bhagnA ca nAra. 919 na strIbhyaH kicci bhA. 1032 navena kRta skanda. 1966 *naSTA yA pAla na strIbhyo dAsa kAtyA. 631 na vai tAmAdhe vedAH 1596 naSTe bhartari gauta. 1013 . na strISu rAja bhA. 1031 navaite putra bRya. 1355 naSTe mRte pra nAra.1100% na strI svAtantryaM baudhA.1020, .. na vai yoSA kaM vedAH 1008 bRha.1107; parA.1117 1388 nacaiva tAna , 1601 naSTe mRte vA bRha. 654 na syAtkSetraM vi nAra. 1103 na vaiSTikaM jA zaMkhaH 1922 naSTo deyo vi yAjJa. 642 na syAdrvyapa 725 na vai straiNaM sa vedAH 1009 *na saMbhASa sa manuH 1854 *na svakaM putraM 1274 na vai straiNAni , 989 na saMbhASAMpa na svatantrata 1157 na vyAdhimara skanda. 1965 *na saMbhASAMsa *na svatantreNa / manuH 1058 na vratenopa zaMkhaH 1025 *na sagotrasthA Apa. 1018 na svAtantryeNa *na zakto dhani kAtyA. 672 na sagotrAMna viSNuH 1022 na svAminA ni 821, *na zakyante'dhu bRha. 1349 na sa taM prApnu nAra. 833, na zakyA rakSi bhA. 1033 1912 *na svAminA'ti *na zakyAste'dhu bRha. 1349 *na sa tat prA , 833, *na svAminA vi. na zArIro brA viSNuH 1609, na svAmI na ca kAtyA. 672 1847, yamaH 1652; *na satantrAH stri kAtyA. 1888 *na svAmI nApi , gauta. 1659 na santi yasya yamaH 1943 *na svAmyaM hi bha deva. 1156 na zAstA tatra bhavi. 1655 na santi sAkSi vRhA. 731 na hArya strIdha zaMkhaH 1473, na zUdrAputro zaMkhaH 1390 *na samaM prApnu nAra. 833 1950; paiThI. 1527 na zUdrAyAH kA viSNuH 1024 na samaM sarva .bhA. 1978 *na hiMsyAdbrahma manuH 1627 'na zUdrAyAH smR nAra. 11.., na sa rAjJA ni nAra. 724; na hiMsyAbrAhma 1978; deva. 1112 manuH 740 na hi prabhAyA vedAH 1253 na zade kiJci gauta. 1769 ni. 1254 43. 4. Asa # : 13 : 2 4 * * 4 2 1 4 4 4 4 3 3 4 = 4.3 = = * 44 pos saMgra. " l/STA

Page #513
zlokArthAmukramaNikA kau. 716 xna hi grahIta . ni. 1254 | nAtyantaM pIDa. : na hi tasyAsti manuH 823, *nAtyantapIDa 1928 deva. 839 / *nAtyartha pIDa na hi tRminaM vyAsaH 1111 nAthavatyA pa na hi te nAma vedAH 990 nAdadyAnna ca ' na hi daNDAda manuH 1695, nAduSTAM dRSa . 1929 nAdevarAdi na hi dharmapha . bhA. 1984 nAdharmo'bhUda *na hi bharturvi Apa. 1405 na hi bhartRvi nAdhiH sopakA . na hi me brAhma bhA. 1969 nAdhikaM daza na hi zadrasya manaH 1724 na hi strIbhyaH pa bhA. 1033 nAdhikAGgIm . na hi svamasti nAdhikAro bha / na hi svalpena kAtyA. 1109 *nAnayoranta *na hInakArSA vasi. 1668 nAnaNesama .. na hInAGgIm viSNaH 1022 na hoDhena vi manuH 1696, nAnAdhiyo va 1929 nAnAnaM vA u na hyasyA apa .vedAH 987 nAnApaNyAnu na hyasyA nAma nAnAmRgaga na hyAtmA zakya bhA. 1287 nAnArUpANi . nAkanyAsu va manuH 882 nAnAvaNestrI * nA'kAmA saMni baudhA. 1020 nAnAstrIputrA nAkulInAm viSNuH 1022 nAnAhitAgni nAgarikaprakau . 1924 nAnilo'gnirna nAgniM citvA rA vedAH 994 *nAnukUlaM ca * nAmipravezA ..aGgi. 1116 . nAnuzuzruma .nAgnistRpyati bhA. 1032 xnAnena pata. nAGkhyA rAjJA la manuH 1627 nAntakaH sarva *nAjJAnena vi kAtyA. 958 nAntareNoda nAjJAnena hi nAntarvedyAsA nAtatAyiva viSNuH 1612; nAndhaH kurUNAM . . manuH 1626; bRha. 1648 nAnyaM gatima . suma.1653; matsya. 1655 nAnyaH zaktastri nAtantrI vAdya vArA. 1077 nAnyatra dhana nAtazcaturtha bhA. 1986 nAnyatra buddhi nAtikapilA viSNuH 1022 *nAnyadanyasaM nAticaredbha gauta. 1012 nAnyadanyena : nAtitRptA sva zunI. 1119 nAnyadbhartRvi nAtidvitIyaM gota. 1263 nAnyayonAva * nA'tipAtaye Apa. 904 nAnyastvayA kA 'nAtivartavya bhA. 1285 nAnyasminvidha . nAtisAMvatsa gauta. 606 nAnyotpannA pra nAnyo dharmo'tra / nAto viziSTaM vArA. 1077 nAnyo dharmo'sti bRha. 672 | *nAnyo dharmo hi aGgi. 1116 nAnvaye sati yAjJa. 796 nApatiH sukha vArA. 1077 nAra.1881 nApahAraM stri bhA. 1429 kAtyA. 897 nAputrasya lo vedAH 1260 nAra. 1097 nApRSTaH kasya manuH 1974 gauta. 1013 *nApyapatyaM pa nAra.1845 bhA.1027, nAprakSAlita hArI..1015 1284 nApradAyaka bhA. 1984 ko. 638 nAprAptavyava kAlyA. 710 bhA. 1244, nAprokSyAvimR hArI. 1.15 manuH 1248 nAbrahma kSatra manaH 1931 viSNuH 1022 nAbhAnediSThaM vedAH 1162 nAra. 1449 nAbhirocaya vArA. 1076 1939 nAbhizastAnna nAra. 1936 nAbheradhaHkA ko. 1798 kAtyA. 29 nAbherupari vedAH 1121 xnAbhrAtrImupa ni. 1255 " 1120 nAmagotrAdi saMgra.. 1384 vyAsaH 789 nAmajAtigra manuH 17754 vArA. 1076 nAra. 1708 manuH 1071 nAmAvAsyAyAM vedAH 992 baudhA. 1239 nAnA dazara vArA. 1329 ___ ko. 1234 nAyAsayAmi bhA. 1028 vedAH 1593 nArakAya vI vedAH 1596 bhA. 1031 / nAradasya ca bhA.1032 nAra. 871 nArI khalvana kAtyA. 1523 manuH 1044 nArINAM svaira bhA. 1032 ni. 1253 nArI rajemiH bhA. 1032 nArI svagema zaMkhaH 1025 nAra. 947 nArpayatkRta kAtyA. 854 vedAH 1007 ___ nAryAH SaDAga zaMkhaH 1473, bhA. 1390 1950%, paiThI. 1527 1029 nArvAka saMvatsa nAra. 696 nAhanti te pra bRha. 896; smRtya. 901 nAInti prama bhA. 1031 manuH 891 nAvasAdya za ani. 731 *nAvArUDheH pra... manuH 1946 brahma. 1118 *nAvijJAte ga kAtyA. 673 vipu. 1892 nAvijJAto gra ko. 844 nAvidyAnAM tu " 1227 *nAvaidyAnAM tu 063 *nAzaH pazvana nAra. 1642 aji. 1116 nAzakto dhani kAtyA. 672 nAznanti pitR viSNuH 10236 " 1033 . ww

Page #514
70 nAzva AryaH zU anAzya Aryastu nAyakarA nATacasva nAzika kita nASTikrastu pra *nAsaMdiradhaH pra nAdiSTaH pra *nAsakulyAH sa *nAsadbhayaH pari nAsadbhayaH prati nAsA kavida zAsAmasti tri nAma sneho na *nAseddhavyaH ki nAsI gacchati nAsau vibhAgo nAstikasta a * nAstikyasAha nAsti triloke nAsti bhartasa nAsti strINAM ki nAsti strINAM nAsti svatantra nAstyapakAri nAsthi saMprati nAsmai pRzni vi nAsmai samitiH nAsya kSattA ni nAsya kSetre pu nAsya jAyA za nAsya dhenuH ka cAsya zvetaH * nAsyA bhartR nAsvatantrAH stri nAhaM kASAya nAhaM zakyA ma nAhamindrANi nAimevaM pu nikRtI hi naH menaH 2054 Apa. 9844 " zaMkhaH ko. " kAtyA. " mAra. 823 ", 27 deva. 1203 nAra. 1940 " 199 " bhA... 1032 1033 " " 905 757 1684 767 727 smRtya 1374 manuH 1572 kAtyA. 767 zunI. 1919 bhA. 1031 zumI. 1119 manuH 1049 viSNuH 1023 manuH 1060 bhA. 1031 kau. 1800 "" vArA. 1076 vedAH 1840 1601 1840 " dr "" " " 842, 1840 33 " AhA. 1918 kAtyA. 1888 bhA. 1028 818 " vArA. 1076 vedAH 987 kAtyA. 1791; uza. 1792 bhA. 1983 vyavahArakANDam niruTe himu * nikRSyamANe *niketayitu *nikSipeta sva nikSipettatsva *nikSiptaM ca pa nikSitaM tatra nikSiptaM yasya nikSiptaM vA pa *nikSiptaM vRddhi nikSiptasya dha * nikSiptAnvAhi *nikSipya kumbhe nikSipyate pa *nikSepaM nAma nikSepa ni * nikSepa putra nikSepa vRddhi nikSepaH putra nikSepaH prAti nikSepa thopa nikSepasya sa nikSepasyAdhu nikSepa nikSepAdhara nikSepa nikSepAnvAhi nikSepApahA nikSepeSyeSu nikSepo nAma nikSepopani nikSepo mitra nipo yaH kR *nikSepo yatkR nikSepyo'yoma * 93 nikheyo'yoma * * nigUDhakAri nigUDhacAri "" nigUDhaniz nigRtya dApa viSNuH 1670 nAraM. 948 viSNuH 1609 nAra. 704 dw 23 smRtya . kAtyA. nAra. kAtyA. manuH bRha. nAra. dd 744 764 950 747 746 755 nAra. 798 kAtyA. 632, 754 nAra. 798 731 737 apu. 1971 750 " vyAsaH 762 756 753 762 632 manuH 741, 743 ani. 756 bRha. 764 viSNuH 735; kau. 737 manuH 741 nAra. 746 manuH 740 nAra. 647 manuH 744 37 " 1775 "" nAra. 1788 " manuH 1775 1694 ". 1929 bhA. 1285 manuH 864 nigrahaH paNDi niprahAda baDha nigrahAnugra nipradeza ca nighAte saha * nicayaitatsa nijadharmAvi nitarAM pari ni te mano ma nityaM trayANAM nityaM na sU nityaM naimitti nityaM paurvAhni * nityaM snAtvA kR nityaM bhrAmaka nityapravAhi nityayuktA ma * nityasnAnaka xnityasya rAyaH * nidezakAlA *nidhAnAnAM pu nidhAyorasi * nidhiM ca brAhma nidhi dvijota nidhiM brAhmaNo nidhi yAta *nidhiM labdhvA brA nidhirniSkula *nidhirniSThala nidhInAM tu pu * nidhInAM hi pu *nidheyAnaM *nidheyo'yoga *vidhyadhigame nidhyadhigamo nidhyannAdhiyA *gineyIzu nindite'hani * nindyaiva loke mindIvasA bha vasA smR nipatan dino nipuNAnartha nidhIvAta *nibadhyamAnaM bhA. 861 nAra. 832 bRha. 1648 manuH 1701 vedAH 1793 nAra. 704 yAjJa. 866 vedAH 1005. 976, 1836 dw bhA. 819 vedAH 968 bRha. 872 bhA. 1029. RSya. 1917 P ?" vyAsaH. bhA. RSya. 1117 - 961 861 ni. 1253 bRha. 952 manuH 1957 brahma. 1119 viSNuH 1950 apu. 1962 viSNuH 1950 1949 1950 bRha. 1941. dw wd " manuH 1957 " " bRha. 950 manuH 1775 gauta. 1948 v l wr 735 " nAra. 1102 manuH 1392 1064 " kAlyA. 1110 ani. 1374 viSNuH 1921 manuH 936 kAtyA. 957

Page #515
nibandha dApa nibandhaM vA nibandhamAva *niyandhamAda * nibandhamAha nimakSye'haM nimantrayitu nimantrayitvA nimantritasta nimantrito dvi " " nimittAni sa nigAha nivartI bha nimnonnatA ca nopalakSa * niyaccheyurbhu niyata kSetri niyantA cAtma 'niyantuM na niyamAtika niyamArambha "niyuktazcApya * niyukta sarvA niyuktA guru niyuktA pati *niyuktAyAM kSe niyuktAyAM * niyuktAyAma * niyukta sarvA 'niyukto guru niyukto vastu niyuktI yo vi * niyogamuktvA niyogAtpAva ' niyojayatya niranvayaM bha kAtyA. 674 671 niranvayaH pa *niranvaye bha niranvaye za * niranvaye sa. niranvaye ste niranvayo'na *niranvayo nA "" 37 vedAH 791 viSNuH 1609 wd " vyAsaH " " 674 matsya. 789 1655 liGga..1376 nAra. 945 826 961 Apa. 1606, 1664 Apa. 1018 viSNuH 1612 uza. 1113 nAra. 1101. " ffee " ". vRma.. 854 zaMkhaH 1282 hArI. 1264 bhA. 1983 bocA. 10206 " bhA. 1027 viSNuH 1279 wr " " manuH 1396 uza. 1113 nAra. 1101 kAtyA. 806 manuH 1066 bRha. 1109 kAtyA. 1110 manuH 1068 " 1622, 1691 1719 1691 1719 nAra: 704 ko. 1613 manuH 758 lokAnukramaNikA nirastasya pra nirasyatazcA nirAdiSTadha nirAdhAne dvi * nirAdhAre dvi *nirAyamyaya .nirAyA vyaya nirAhAvAnkR *nirindriyA a * nirindriyAyA nirindriyA zrI nirindriyA >> *nirivApya niruktajadha *niruddhamAha niruddho daNDi nirNayakAra: "niyoM havi niroddhacyA ca nirodhanena nirgacchaMstRNa nirgacchatasta * nirgacchetUna nirgataM tu pa nirgate tu pa * nirgate *nirgate tu ya puna nirguNAH kUra nirjane tu nirjane vipi va nirjitAzca ma nirja para nirdayA nirma nirdahanI vA nirdizyevenaM nirdiSTakAlA nirdiSTadeza nirdoSa darza nirdoSaM no nirdoSa pari * nirdoSAyAM pa nirdoSa jJAna nirdhanaM Rzi kau. 932 9.27 33 manuH 665 vyAsaH 634 yAjJa. 1741 123 vedAH 923 manuH 1049 bIdhA. 1388 vedAH 995 bhA. 1033; manuH 1049 baudhA. 1388 nAra. 1152 bhA. 1286 kAtyA. 674 672 kau. 638 . vedAH 1896 kAtyA. 1110 manuH 1701 nAra. 852 vyAsaH 854 mAra. 852 1056 " " dr apu. 1654 bhA. 1288 1287 dr 1986 "" 39 1984 manuH 1627 vedA: 1003 1006, 1840 ko. 1035 1673 887 kAtyA. 709 viSNuH 6052 "3 "". nAra. " apu. 1972 bRha. nirdhanastu za * nirdhanasya zrI nirdhanairana * mirdhAryAH H syuH pra -nirbhayaM tu bha * nirbhayaM vA bha *nirbhaya hi bha *nirbhAgayena nirbhAjayena nirmanthyena pa nirmaryAdAnAM nirmalAH svarga *niryatkRta nirvapetsa * nirvape nirvAsa kAra nirvAsyA vyabhi nirvikArI ka nirviSTaM vaizva narveSAbhyupA nirdezana ,, Apa. 1019 viSNuH 1428 vasi. 16686 manuH 1704; nAra. 1751 kAtyA. 854 nAra. 704 nivartayeraM nivartitAni nivarterazca nivArayeda nivAryAH syuH pra *nivAryAstu pra nivRttaM cari nivRttakarNa - nivRtta vRddhi zratastu ya *nivRttAnAM ta nivRttAstu ya * nivRte cApi nivRte raja *nivRtte rama nitrate vA'pi - nivedha ca niSedha dadyA . nivedya mAna nivezakAlaM 7-1 vRhA. 731 viSNuH 678 kAtyA. 714 nAra. 919 manuH 1692, 1929 1692 "" " kAlyA. 1173 11 39 837 " kAlyA. yAjJa. 1400; vRhA. 1404 skanda.. 1966 gIta. 1121 Apa. 9844 vedAH 1464, 1600 apu. 1988 Adi. 1304 manuH 1392 mAte. 1970 nAra. 919 Apa. 1974 vRhA. 1653 kau. 638 kAtyA. 1651 gola: 1145 nAra. 1952 gIta: 1145 nAra: 1152 "" bhA. 1029 yAjJa. 1933 bhA. 1033 kau. 1430

Page #516
2 niveza kA nivezakAle nivezasama ni vo nu manyu nizAntapraNi vizAmya ca bha zIrSato na niSasAda * niSAda ekaH niSAda eka * niSiddhayosta niSiddho bhASa niSkAraNaM na nikAla vA niSkIrNamUtra niSkRtInAma nirvAdaza niSkayAnurU niSThiteSu pA 'nine kR niSThIvyoSThada niSThurAzlIla niSpatitatre * niSpadyamAnaM niSpasasya niSpAdyamAnaM nisargajaM hi nisargapaNDo *nisargatvaM hi nisRSTAyAM hu nistabdhagudA nistArayitvA *nistAryavA nistArtha vA'pi nitya bhUga nihanyAdanya nihitAni ta nihitA yatra nIcaH patagu nIcatvaM para nIcA vartanta nItA hi dakSi 952 949 959 vedAH 1896 kau. 1924 bRha. " kAtyA. bhA. 840 vedAH 997 1896 33 deva. 1252 bRha. 1251; deva. 1252 yAjJa. 1872 manuH 1854 matsya. 789, 1655 vasi. 1668 kau. 1615 bRha. 1941 ani. 1968 kau. 1849 vedAH 2009 skanda. 1967 viSNuH 1796 nAra. 1785 kau. 817 kAtyA. 957 ko. 1924 kAtyA. 957 manuH 821, 1928 nAra. 1094 manuH 821 1019 kau. 1615 1850 kAtyA. 1110 " " deva. 1651; gAla. 1654 bhA. 1033 bRha. 950 961 vyAsaH ani. 1967 kI. 2034 vevAH 1895 ka 772 * vyavahArakANDam nIlAbhona nIrajaskAma nIlakauzeya nIlalohitaM nIvIstanaprA *nRttAdikaM ca nRtyagItaizca nRtyAdikaM ca nRparASTrabha nRpAjJayAsspa nRpAzrayaM pra nRpAzrayAsta nRpo darma dA * nRpo damaM prA *podhanaM dA nRpo rAjyArdha *nRpo rASTrA nRzaMsakAri hartA hasta necchayA yAni neti kauTalyaH netumaIsi netyabravIt *netrakambhara netrakaparA *netraskandhabA nenna RNAnR nemAM hiMs nemna RNAnu putraM da naikaH kuryAtka naikaH 5: samunna nekaputreNa naikazapha naikasyA baha naigamAyA bhU naigamA vaidya naitadAzvarya naitayoranta netAM te devA jaitAH pramukha naitA jAnanti netA rUpaM pa naitA rUpaM pra a matsya. 855 nAra. 1101 1938 " vedAH 983 yAjJa. 1871 bRha. 834 zauna. 1364 bRha. 834 devI. 1943 prajA. 899 bRha. 1940 1914 656 "" kAtyA. 27 " zauna. 1364 dr " " bhA. 1284 vyAsaH 1765 saMva. 1890 kau. 844, 1800, 1904 vArA. 1076 vedAH 1010 viSNuH 1796 " 39 vedAH "" 33 605 bhA. 1287 vedAH 601 vasi. 1274 vyAsaH 1586 nAra. 945 zauna. 1370 gota. 1983 bhA. 1027 " vyAsaH 1764 bRha. 1758 vArA. 1077 nAra. 1939 beAH 1464, 1600 bhA. 1031 " "" manuH 1048 71 naitA vAcyA na nainaH kiMcida nairRtaM cara naivaM ityapa naiva kasyApa jaiva tu puna jaiva bhArgava naiva rAjani * * naiva rAjA ni naiva rikthI na naivAntarIkSA naivAH paitR naiSa cAraNa mI cenmUlami nobita nocairvadeza notthApayAmi notpAdakaH pra nodakena na nodvAhikeSu * nonmattayA na nonmattAyA na *pasanAbhi nopekSeta kSa naukAMmadhe ca *naukAmazvAMzva naucakrIvanta * naudvAhikeSu zranyakAragUha nyakatUna pra *nyAbhAvakara *nyatAyuktA bhyaGgatAyu nyaGgAvagUra * nyaGgAvapUra nyaseyurbandhu nyastikA ruro nyAyazAstrAvi *nyAvasthAne gR nyAyasthAne ye *nyAyasthAneSva *nyAyasthAne kA nyAyApetaM va jyAna pAla nyAyopagatA . bhA. 1030 manuH 1042 vedAH 991 kau. 1684 brahma. 840 vedA: 1006 vRhA. 1404 kAtyA. 672 " " " nAra. 1754 manuH 1396 1854 rw bhAra. 900 hArI. 1015 zunI. 1919 bhA. 1028 manuH 1073 yamaH 1113 manuH 1067 881 " " nAra. 1936 manuH 1622 nAra. 764 " gauta. " " 1663 manuH 1067 kAlyA. 1791 medAH 1971 kAlyA. 1791 viSNuH 1770 " kAtyA. 1791 " " dr " vedAH 997 kAtyA. 1942 vyAsaH 1764 1201 "" 1942 1764 "3 " nAra. 1935 vRhA. 1943 kA. 1430

Page #517
nyAyyaH pratIkSa kRtyA ta *nyAsaM kRtvA pa kanyA nRtyota *nyAsaH sa pari nyAsa doSAdi nyAsa dravyaM na nyAsa dravyeNa nvAsanapari *nyAsasthAne ye nyAsAdikaM pa nyuptAzca babhra nyUnaM vA'pyabhi *nyUnaM vA'bhyadhi nyanaM caiAda *nyUnamabhyadhi nyUnAddhi prajA nyUnAdhikavi pakkaMpakaM pra * pakkAnAM caiva pAtu kR pakvAnnAnAM kR pakkAnnAnAM ca *pakSadvayApa pakSadvayAva *pakSa nA pakSapAtI ma * pakSimatsvaghA paGguSvatha ca pagustathA ca paJcakaM ca za * paJcakaM tu sa. paJcaguala paJcagrAmI ba paJcadhA tu bha paJcadhA vipra da pazcamaH krIta * paJcamaH putri paJcamastu smR 1. paJcamAMza ca paJcamAMzaha *pacamAMzo da * paJca mASAMstu anu. 10 vAsa. 1022 bRha. 734 " "" kAtyA. * 755 bRha. 751 "" 752 651 39 vyAsaH 1764 " 33 651 754 kAtyA. vedAH 1894 yAjJa. 1932 " ,, nAra. 1750 yAjJa. 1932 vedAH 994 yAjJa. 1969 vyAsaH 1765 manuH 1718 nAra. 1750 " 37 viSNuH 1670; .. manuH 1718 nAra. 1555 " "" ,, "" viSNuH 1609, 1797 " ,, bhA. 1032 ani. 1918 yAjJa. 722 " " guptaH 1968 1968 yAjJa. 1743 .bhA. 1244 1919 yAjJa. yAjJa. 762 yamaH 135.1 vasi.. " bhA. 1244 zunI. 1067 smRtya 1373 762 609 lokAnukramaNikA paJca bhASA ma *pakSa mASAn ga paca bhASAstu pacamI mANU paJcamI sapta pacame ardhA paJcamo bhAgaH paJcarAtrikaM pa * paJcarAtre sa paJca rUpANi pacavarSAna paJcavarSopa * paJcavarSo'va pacaviMzati paJcasaptati paJcasvApatsu paJcasveSu. pra. pacahotA paJcAzatryaMza paJcAnRtAnyA * paJcAzataM bha paJcAzatastu paJcAzatastva paJcAzattu bha paJcAzatpaNi *paJcAzadutta paJcAzadbrAhma zarmi pada *paNaM tu dApa paNa yAnaM ta *payAne ta parNa vitatha paNakrIDAva paNapUrva va ga paNazataM rA -paNasya daza paNAH zUdre bha paNA dApyaH pa gauta. 904 nAra. 1100; bRha. 1107; parA. 1117 hArI. 661 vedAH 2006 4 " si. 609 1021 " viSNuH 1358 891 " kau. 1674 manuH 1707, 1927 manuH 1707 nAra. 1936 " 948 kau. 930 nAra. 948 maukA. 789 ko. 1610 ani. 1967 kAtyA. 898 bhA. 1031 manuH 1811 ani. 1967 manuH 1717 1810 1634 manuH 1811 1774; " yAjJa. " nAra. 1788 ani. 962: vedAH 999 yAjJa. 1780 manuH 1927, 1945 "" 39 bhA. 840 nAra. 1910 39 viSNuH 843 manuH 881 " 1628 yAjJa. 1021 paNAnAM daza pa paNAnekaza *paNAn daNDyaH paNAn dApyaH "dAda+ paNAnmASaka paNikaM vA pra pathyaM gRhItyA *paNyaM ca dvigu padamu * tu dvina *paNyaM bhavedvi panyaM bhavebhi * mU 33 paNyaM vaNigbhi paNyadoSo do * paNyabhAvena paNyabhUmibhyo * paNyamAlA bhRM * paNyamUlaM bhR * paNyamUlya bhU.. paNyamUlya paNyameva ni paNyasamavA paNyasya pAdau papyasyopari paNyAdhyakSaH sa *paNyAnAM sArva *paNyAn tadvi *payedvi paNyeSu prakSi * paNyeSu hInaM paNyopaghAte pa. patanIyaka patanIye ka *panI kR patIya patiM ca tada , patiM na patnI *patiM yA nAvi hot ani. 1967 mA. 1970 yAjJa. 1959 1821 39 manuH " 881 ko. 1675 1036 632 bRha. 1758 "" kAtyA. n " vyAsaH "" nAra. "" " bhAra. 807 mota. 1663 kauM. 878 " " 889 vyAsaH 889 kI. 1688 nAra. 627 " 627 " " 37 "" 799 889. vyAsaH kau. 727 smRtya . 921 yAjJa. 1732 ka. 1679 nAra. 625. bRha. 1758 " " yAjJa. 1729 ko. 1679 1679 hArI. 10166 vasi. 1022 yAjJa. 1782 viSNuH 1389 " yAjJa. 1782. nAra. 1785 zunI. 1919 vedAH 963 manuH 1052.

Page #518
... vyavahArakANDam / ". 2064 patizuzrUSa 1064 *patirbhAryA pra manuH.1047 [ patiM yA nAmi manuH 1053, *patirdadyAdra nAra.. 699 1064 patirbhAryA saM manuH 1047 patiM vA anu vedAH 1008 patiryadhvo vedAH 984 pati zuzrUSa viSNuH 1023: patihiM daiva bhA. 1029 manuH 1060 patilokaM na yAjJa. 1085 patiM hitvA'pa patilokama manuH 1060 *patiM hitvA'va pativiprakA kau. 1038 patiH zuzrUSya 60 pativratA tu hArI. 1016 patiH sutaH pi smRtya. 1118 pativratAtvaM bhA. 1029 patikulAni kau. 1038 pativratAnAM vasi.1022 patikulAni - ' bhA. 1026, vArA.1077 patigurupra , 1619 *pativratAma yAjJa. 1086 *patinI ca vi vasi. 1021 / * pativratAme bhA.1027, vyAsaH 1111 1285 patighnI tu vi. vasi. 1021 pativratAsu manuH 1951, patitaM pati , 1770% apu. 1962 manuH 1778; nAra. 1786 bhA. 1026 *patitaH kutsi yAjJa. 1398 | vArA. 1077, kAtyA. 1110% patitaH pati ko. 13917 - paiThI. 1115 - deva. 1404 *patizuzrUSA deva. 1112 / patitaklIbA viSNuH 1389 patizcet kSa ko.1849 *patitatajja baudhA. 1387 patistu prAyaH .patitatajjya patihInA tu vArA. 1076 *patitastatsu yAjJa. 1398 patInantara bhA. 1302. *patitastatsU " " patInupaca ,1030 *patitastada deva. 1404 patnayo'bhyaja vedAH 1006 patitasya tu bhA. 1286 patnI vAcaya patitasya dha yamaH 1943 patitasyoda manuH 1392 patnI tvamasi " 1001 patitAH striya gAryaH 1117 patnI duhita yAjJa. 1479 patitAmapi baudhA. 1388 lahA. 1527 patitArdhaza hArI. 1016; *patnI patyurdha kAlyA. 1521 vasi. 1022 patnI bharturtha patitau bhava manuH 1064 patnIva pUrva vedAH 965 patidAya vi ko. 1430 patnI vA jyeSThA paiThI. 1527 patidharma ma bhA..1028 patnI vai dhAyyA vedAH 1011 patipakSaH pra kAtyA. 1561 patnI hi pAri , 1405 patipriyahi yAjJa. 1085 patnI hi sarva patipriyA hi hArI. 1016 palyeva dadyA bRma. 1527 yAjJa. 1085 panyo'bhyajanti vedAH 1009 patimatyA di bhA. 1029 patyanujJAta , vyAghraH 807 patimullathya kAtyA. 1990 patyA cApyavi kAtyA. 1910 patiranyaH smR nAra..1095 patyA niyuktA bhA. 1285 patirjAyAM pra vedAH 1005 *patyAvapyabhi kAtyA. 1910 - *patirjAyAM saM manuH 1047 *patyAvapyavi patyuH pUrva sa . bhA..10211 zunI..1119 patyuranuvra vedAH 100. *patyurapyami kAtyA. 1910 *patyurarthaha . bRha. 1515 *patyurdhanaha . kAsyA. 1521 patyurbhAva vibhA . 1029 *patye dadyAca bRma. 1527 patyA jIvati deva. 839; viSNuH 1023, 1206; manuH 1208,1438 *patyo prabaji nAra. 11.. *patrArtha zodha 748 patre mantrastva skanda. 1966 patroNokamba - kau. 1673 pathikaH kSINa. . . yamaH 1766 pathi kSetre'nA . gauta. . 903 pathi kSetre pa manuH 910 pathi kSetre vR nAra. 917 *pathi grAmapa yAjJa.. 914 *pathi grAmaprA viSNuH 105 *pathi grAmavi yAjJa. 114 viSNuH 905 yAjJa. 914 pathipramANaM 931 pathi vikrIya vRma. 855 pathi vyantare - ko. 1038 pathi zayyAyA Apa. 1795 pathyudyAnoda viSNuH 925, 1610 *padasyAnveSa nAra. 1753 padAGgasahi bRha. 628 padenAnveSa nAra. 1753 *pade pragUDe pade pramuDhe payo goSu pra vedAH 1003 payodhArastu nAra. 1978 paraM nirasya kAtyA. 1225 paraM pApaka . ko. 1687 paraRNA sA vedAH 599 parakuDayama kau. 18.. parakuDayama parakSetrasya parakSetre sa prajA. 962 paragotreSva nAra. 1824 pAthi prAme vi 1840 - " 1754 994 nAra. 947

Page #519
mokAmukramaNikA paramaM hyeta paramahizyA . pararASTrAddha paravastravi .. *paravastrasya paravezmano paravezmara , 1288 " 1690 parazayanA parazulkAva parastriyaM na . parastriyaM yo *parastriyA'bhi *parastriyA yo parastriyA sa. - parastrISu dvi *paragRhAti kau. 1038 paragRhAbhi , 1620 paragRheSva viSNuH 1023 paracakrATa . ko. 735, 1850 parajanasya. " 817 parajAtaH saM ' parato vyava.. nAra. 695 paradArasa yamaH 1890 paradArAn brahma. 1654. *paradArApa manuH 1856 paradArAbhi viSNuH 1608, 1612; gauta.98417 manuH 1855 paradAre sa yamaH 1890 *paradArApa manuH 1855 paradezapa viSNuH 1671 paradezAdhdRH kAtyA. 1762 paradezAvA . viSNuH 1922 paradezIyA / ko. 1678 *paradeze tu . yAjJa. 1731 paradravyagR. . . , 1741 paradravyAdi vRhA. 1653, 1891 paradravyebha bRha. ' 765 paradvisAha paradhenubhR . bRha. 919 paranihivaM viSNuH 1950 *parapanyA tu "manuH 1853 paraparigra ko.1288% Apa. 1665 parapuMsaH pra saMva. 1890 parapUrvastri kAtyA. 713 parapUrvAH stri nAra. 702, 1103 parapUrvAdhi kAtyA. 1910 *parabhaktapra " 1224 parabhaktopa parabhAvi ko.1038 parabhuktapra kAtyA. 1224 parabhUmi pa / yAjJa. 942 parabhUmi ha. parabhamoma . nAra. 851 parabhUmau ha..' yAjJa. 942 paramaM yatna. manuH1049, 1699 parasparaM tu 'parasparaM dve *parasparaM pa parasparaM bha parasparaM ha. parasparama *parasparasya parasparasyA baudhA. 1469 / parArdhyAnAM pa. kau. 1674 ko.1849 *parAvaruddhA - vyAsaH 1890 kAtyA. 7887 parA zubhrA a vedAH .841 zunI. 790 * parAzrayama kAtyA. 673 ko. 1674 parA sthAlIra vedAH 1258 kAtyA. 1887 parikramya. za skanda. 1966 kau. 1620 parikrItaH krI ko. 1288 zunI. 1119; pariklezaya . apu. 1979 pariklezena hArI. 2014 uza. 1652 kau. 1848 parikSINe pa.. nAra. 1555 apu. 1891 parigRhItAM ko. 1690 manuH 1851 *paricaryaH stri manuH 1060 paricaryA co gota. 815 paricaryAtma bhA. 818 nAra. 1880 paricAraka kAtyA. 838 ko.1772, *parigrahItA kAlo. 1356 1798 paritoSyaM ya ko. 808 yAjJa. 1815 pari tvA pari vedAH . 996 ko. 1036 pari tvAsate , 924 viSNuH 1770 paripUteSu manuH 1719 bhA. 860 paripUrNa gR bRha.. 628 bRha. 1830 paripUrNa ya manuH 1930 , 1568 *paripUrNe kR bRha. 652 yAjJa. 1816 paripoSyA mR zunI. 856 manuH 1852 *paribhANDaM ca Apa. 1165 nAra. 1881 vyAsaH 789 paribhASaNa ko.1619, nAra. 871 manuH 939, 1631, 1929 gauta. 1263 paribhASya ya vaha. 653 viSNuH 1770 *paribhuktaM ca nAra. 895 manuH 1853 paribhuktaM tu 894 kAtyA. 675 paribhUtAma yAjJa. 1086, bRha. 706 kAtyA. 854 parimANIdro kau. 1674 ko. 1904 parivartane . , 735, bhA. 818 1674 nAra. 851 parivasatAM vedAH 1464, parivitto vI: vedAH 1592 1600 parivRkteva. parivakte ha manuH 1930 parivattivi . viSNuH vedAH 990 parivRttissa, vyAsaH parivRttau kR kAtyA. brahma. 1374 pari vo rudra , vedAH 902, vyAsaH 889 . 903 *parasparAnu parasparopa . parasmAttasya parasya pata parasya pallyA *parasyArthe ye parahastAd . *parA ca pathi parAjitasya parAjito na. *parAjire gR parA- tat si AA " " parA dehi zA parAmapyApa , parAmeva pa. parAyato ni: parAyattaza.. parArtha ditsi

Page #520
d *parivrajyAM gR pariSaddrAmi parivA >pariSadyAma *pari SvajantA pariSvajante xparihartavyaM parihAreNa parihAsaka parIkSakAH sA *parIkSAbhima * parIkSArthama parIkSArthI pa parIkSitaM parIkSeta sva *parokSayaH puru parIkSya tyaja parIkSaya puru parIkSAbhima pareNa tu da pareNa nihi paropanidi paroparuddhA parvarakSanta paryA paryAptaM ditsa paryuSitaH ka pa Su pradha parvate naga parvasucana pacA parvasu ca pa parva parvasu ca vi pata paLInAti paLahIne hI palAyite tu *palAla goma palAzasya pa phlASTakama 'pavane pAva nAre. 831; dakSaH zaMkhaH 1473; 839 baiThI. 1527 bedAH 1253 mi. " bedAH 181 lv " ni. 1253 bhA. 1983 nAra. 1912 bRha. 785 nAra. 894 Apa. 1605 " bRha. 895 ra. 1094 bhA. 1031 nAra. 1094 894 " manuH 880; apu. 1975 nAra. 1961 ani 6613 SaTtriM. 756 vyAsraH 1890 bhA. 1287 vedAH 1002 755 kAtyA. kau. 1800 vedAH 600 bRha. 786 kI. 1924 1925 " ,, d " kAlyA.. " " 611 kau. 1677 1675 898 nAra. 918 saMpra. 716 viSNuH 611 vasi. 1921 vyavahArakANDam pakSako ma * pazuM gacchan *pazukrAva pazugamane * pazupAmani * papITane papIDite pazupracArA pazubhirvA e pazuyonAva *pazuvonyAma pazu nAma pazuvastrAca pazuvyAdhima pApavina pazu svAmi " * pazusvAmini pazusvAmine pazusvAmiSu pazuhartuvA pazuhatustva pakA hiraNya pazUnAM gopI *pazUnAM puM *pazUnAM caiva panadine *pazUnAM puMstva *pazUnAM puMstvA pazUnAM puMstvo rakSa pazUnA rUpa pazUnAM sasva pAnAhara pacanAmadhi pazUnAmapya pazUn gaccha pAlI pazcAca na ta *pakSAcevAnu pacAcaivApa + 3 kau. 906 yAjJa. 1877 nAra. 1910 viSNuH 1847 905 903 gIta. " kau. 906 vedAH 792 nAra. 1884 r vedAH viSNuH 988 bRha. 1646 kau. 1924 viSNuH 905 manuH 909 907 909 : 1609, 1797 dz 909 manuH vyAsaH 1765 "" 1661 vedAH 903 viSNuH 1610 manuH 1713 viSNuH 904 1797. "" r " 1610, 1797 33 1610, 1797 manuH 819, 1927 vedAH 1006 bhASya. 921 manuH 1713 bhA. 860 manuH 881 yAjJa. 1876 gIta. 607 manuH 795 yAjJa. 182.0 .1931 pavArapratima pAsindhu pazcAdAtmavi pavAdAhUtaH pavAdazyeta vi cAhe ta pazcAdyaH so'pya *pazcAdyasyodya padhAreNa pazcAnniviSTa pazcime dina *pAkhaNDava *pAkhaNDinega pAJcAlasya dru pANigrahaNa pANigrahaNA pANigrahaNi. paNa mR pANigrAhasya pANipAdada pANipradAna paNa *pANau yacca ni pANI yazca ni *pANI yakhApi panDuruvAca pAtake niSkR pAtake'pi tu pAtake'pi bha pAtanabhaja * pAtanIyairu pAtayitvA'ya pAranIyato pAI pazukha pAdakezAMzu pAdanAH pari 664 manuH kAtyA. 1574 bodhA. 19206 vasi. 1921 kAtyA. 767 viSNuH 770 manuH 1571 kAvyA. 710 nAra. 1826 1827 kAtyA. 1109, 1460 kau. 930 skanda. 1966 nAra. 1933 r " 869, 870, 1933 818 bhA. nAra. 1093; yamaH 1113 Apa. 1405. * manuH 882, 883 vasi. 1021 bhA. 10330 manuH 1060 kau. 1799 vArA. 1077 manuH 1801 nAra. 1881 " " ". " bhA. 1283 deva. 1659 bhA. 1031 1399 23 kau. 1800: nAra. 1785 kau. 1798 vedAH 1285 manuH 1920, 331 bhA. 1945 viSNuH 17966 yAjJa. 1816: 819

Page #521
- pAdatADane pAMdadeza ca pAdamAtrA mR pAdayoreva pAdayordAdi * pAdayornAsi pAdavandani pAdavastraha pAdazcaiva pAdukecA pAduketi rA pAdena tADa pAdena dvigu pAdena praha pAdena viMza *pAdenAnveSa *pAde pramUDhe . pAdopacayAt pAdyAsanAbhya pAnaM durjana - pAnATana di pApaM punAsi pApabhItyAtha pApamUlaM sa pApAnAM copa pApAsaH santo pApAstu yasya pApIyaso na pApIvAna hi pApena yoja pApeSu darza pApopapApa pAyasaM tatra *pArajAtIyA *pArajAvika pArajAyI sa pAradArika hArI. 1794 vyAghraH 677 zunI. 1767 mAso. 1970 pAradAre sa pAribhASiko pArijA *pAruSyaM dvivi manuH 2003 / nAra. 1829 manuH 1803; nAra. 1829 kAtyA. 1453 kau. 1798 bhA. 1963, 1964 vArA. 745 nAra. 1645 vRhA. 1835 kau. 1799 manuH 1801 viSNuH 1796 nAra. 1753 1754 818 bRha. 1790 skanda. 1966 vyAsaH 1792 ghRNI. 1373 viSNuH 1846 yAjJa. 1932 viSNuH 1846 yAjJa. 1640, 1932; matsya. 1892 "" bRha. -630 bhA. 1029 manuH 1048 bRha. 1106 skandaM. 1966 ka. bRha. 1884 808 skanda. 1965. vedAH 970 hArI. 1663 bhA. 1032 w yamaH 1890 viSNuH 627 nAra. 8310 839 dakSaH nAra. 1641. lokamaNikA pAruSyaM dvivi pAruSyaM madhya * pAruSyadoSa . pAruSyadoSA *pAramyamuta pAruSyamubha pAruye satti pAradhye sAda pArthena viji pArzvakata pArzvahAnika pArzvikadyUta pAlaH zAsyo bha *pAlakadoSe pAlakArite pAlagaDe yA *pAlagrAhe grA *pAla doSavi *pAdoSa *pAlanIyAH sa pAlanIyA sa pAlane ca sa pAlaviSyati * pAlasaMyukte *pAlastAvyastu *pAlastADayeta *pAlastADagho'tha pAlAgali ha *pAlA yeSAM tu pAlimAmartha daNDapo bha *pA yeSAM ma *pAlI yeSAM tu pAlo yeSAM na pAvakaH sarva pArivIka pAzajAlakU pASaNDagaNa pApaDa naiya gRha. 1884 1789 " nAra. 1826. "" "; suma. 1835 bRha. 1645 1789 " nAra. 16413 bRha. 1645 nAra. 1826 " " bhA. 1027 nAra. 1130 bRha. 1573 viSNuH 1981, 1987 nAra. 917 viSNuH 904 smRtya. 921 vyAsaH 920 " viSNuH 904 yAjJa. 912 " bRha. " " " vRva. 677 bRha. 1349, gIta. 1987 903 yAjJa. 914 dr nAra. yAjJa. wr "" "9 873 vedAH 1009 yAjJa. 915 906 917 915 vedAH " " " 1006 972 kauM. 1617 mamuH 1931 bAra. 869, 870, 1933 pASaNDapati *pApaNDineya pASANasvatpi pASANena ma pAhyasmAn sa piNDaM tebhyaH trai pitAza piNDagIrSi * piNDagotrArtha piNDaja ( da )va piNDadaH sapta piNDadoM'zaha piNDalepabhu piNDasaMbandhi *piNDAkarSAzu . piNDodakakri *pitaraM trAya pitaraM nandi pitarastasya pitari proSi -pitaro dharma *pitarau bhrAta pitarau ta * pitaryavidya pitaryazakte pitaryupara vRhA. 1404 nAra. 869, 870, 1933 skanda. 1966 viSNuH 1096 bhA. 860 prava. 1384 skanda. 1966 gIta. 2011, 1464 pitayUrdhva ga *pitA pitA kuryAta *pitAzrayaNa pitAH pu pitA puSA *pitA veDiMga d. manuH 1316; bRha. 1348; yamaH 13521 atriH hArI. 1264 suma. 1355 uza. 920; bIghA 2019 *pitA caiva sva pitA jyeSTha 39 vRhA. 1355 . matsya. 1383 yAjJa. 1335; smRtya 1373 mA. 1530. dw yAjJa. 1816 ka " " 1413; kahA. 1527 saMgra. 1530 zaMkhaH 1147 yAjJa. 684; vRhA. 715 mA. 1026 kAlyA. 1173 nAra. 6906 kAtyA. 839; deva. 1156 nAra. 1152 "" 692 smRtya 1412 hArI. 1962 " viSNuH 1105 yAjJa. 1968 vRNI. 1279 nAra. 1170 karA. 1329

Page #522
58. vyavahArakANDam: ko. 1922 pitA ta RNa bhA. 1245 | pituH pramAdA vasi. 1021 / pitRbhyAM yasya yAja. 1219 pitA dadyAtU sva nAra. 1095 / *pituH prasAdA nAra. 1219 pitRbhyo bhrAtR vya. 1462 pitA pitAmu yAjJa. 1077) pituH sakAzA smRtya. 1529 *pitRbhrAtRgR: vyAsaH 1460 zaMkhaH 1281, deva. 1350 * pituH sApatna saMgra. 1463 pitRbhrAtRpu. ko. 1149 __ ymH||1351, mAke. 1530% pituH svasAraM yAjJa. 1874 pitRbhrAtRsu . smRtya. 1463 vasi. 1982 pituranuma baudhA. 1146 pitRmAtRpa yAjJa. 1443, pitAputrayo zaMkhaH 1613, piturasatya __ ko. 1195 kAtyA. 1454 piturUvaM vi yAjJa. 1411, *pitRmAtRSva gAMta. 1234 pitAputravi . viSNuH 1611; saMgra. 1157 pitRmAtRsu yAjJa.1084% manuH 16287 yAjJa. 1635% pitureva ni nAra. 696 viSNuH 1428, vRhA. 1462 nAra. 1933 piturgotreNa kAli. 1377 * , , yAjJa. 14.43 pitAputrasu yAjJa. 1635 *pituvyAvi yAjJa. 1215 *pitRmAtRsva. viSNuH 1428 pitA putrasya vedAH 604, piturnapAta vedAH 975, pitRrikthaha . bRha. 1193 . 1259, vasi. 1271, pitavapAla - bhA. 1976 viSNuH 1279 piturmAtAma deva. 1350 *pitRvibhakta viSNuH 1562 pitAputrasva yAjJa. 1635 piturmAtula vRzA. 1529 pitavibhaktA ". ": 'pitA pradhAna manuH 1317 piturvittasya vRgau. 1372 pitRvezmani .. , 1023; pitAmahapi bRha. 1223, *piturvibhaktA viSNuH 1562 manuH 1306 vyAsaH 1231 pituzca garbha .. vedAH 1257 pitRvezmanya . bhA. 1285 pitAmaheta -- pituzcAvahI kau. 1848 pitRvyaguru bRha. 1513, *pitAmahe smR bRha. 1221 pitRgRhe'saM viSNuH 1279 prajA. 1526 pitAmaho mA nAra. 1095 pitRdevarSi / bhA. 1283 pitRvyapitR viSNuH 1541 pitAmahyazca manuH 1408 pitRdravyaM ta nAra. 1220 pitRvyabhrAtR baha. 708 vyAsaH 1414 *pitRdravyaM bhrA bRha. 708 pitRvyazcaiva bhA. 1028 pitAmahyA a saMgra. 1529 *pitRdravyaM vi nigha. 1142 pitRvyasakhi nAra. 1882 pitAmahyAda vyAsaH 1414 xpitRdravyaM sa nAra. 1220 pitRvyeNa cai prava. 1384 pitA mAtA bhrA vedAH 1894 pitRdravyavi saMgra. 1157 pitRvyeNAtha bRha. 1556 *pitA mAtAma yAjJa. 1077 pitRdravyAda ko. 1199 / *pitRvyeNApi *pitA yatU putrA viSNuH 1175. pitRdravyAdA pitRvyeNAvi nAra.. 691 pitA yatra du vedAH 1255 pitRdravyAvi ___ yAjJa. 1215 *pitRvyenAtha bRha. 1556 x ,,, ni. , pitRdravyeNA baha. 1556 *pitRSvasAM mA yAjJa. 1874 pitA yatsvAM du vedAH 981, pitRdvArAga. saMgra. 1142 *pitRNAM zodha kAli. 1376 1837, 1841 pitRdviT pati nAra. 1401 *pitRRNAM sAdha pitA rakSati bhA. 1031 | *pitRpatisu yAjJa. 1443 pitRRNAM sUnu kAtyA. 710 ... manuH 1045, vArA. 1076; *pitRputravi. viSNuH 16117 pitRRNAma manuH 1196, nAra. 1099,1555, nAra. 1933 1987; zaMkhaH 1281 'baudhA. 1388vAsa. 1977 *pitaputrasva yAjJa. 1635 piteva pAla . manuH 1197 pitA vA eSa vedAH 1161 pitRputrAcA viSNuH 1610 *piteva vA sva nAra. 1970 pitA vai prayA: " 1960 pitRpramANA ko.1034, piteva vA sva pitA hareda manuH 1475. 1430 pitotsRjet gauta. 1262 pitA hyAgraya hArI. 1963 pitRprasAdA nAra. 1219 pitraNezodha / kAli. 1376 pituH parivA : ko. 1984 . vRyA. 1233; lahA. 1988 *pitraNe vidyakAtyA. 710 pituH pituH sva vRzA. 1529 pitRbhatuMga vyAsaH 1460 pitrAdidhana zunI. 1988 pituH pitRSva pitabhibhrAta: manuH 1052 / pitrA dRSTam kAtyA. 709 pituH putreNa. bRha. 1251 pitRbhyAM caiva vRkA. 1463 / pitrA bhatro su manuH 1059 apituH pradAnA basi. 1021 yAjJa. 1219 / *" "" bRha. 1106. pasAkha -

Page #523
*pitrA bhrAtrA su pitrA mAtrA ca pitrA mAtrA'tha *pitrA vAya sva *pitrA vibhaktA *patrAsaha vi r " pitre na dadyA *pitre zatagu cavi pitreva tu vi pitrorabhAve *pitryaM cAtha sva *pitryaM dravyaM sa *pitryaM pitRNa * pitryaM pitrarNa *pitryaM pitryaM tu pitryaM pitryarNa piSyaM purva *pi patri pitryaM vA'tha sva pitryamevA pizvarNe vidya x pitryasyeva dha pAzAtsa piyA kyAtsa pitryahaNAda pitrye zatagu pippalasyAtha pAca poDanAveSTa pIDanenopa *pIDayettu dha pIDayet bha pIDAkarSAzu pIDAkarSAka 4 pIDyamAnAH pra pInazAkhAcche * puMsaH kAryosa puMsaH pUrvaH sA manuH 1059 viSNuH 1279 kAtyA. 19454 bRha. 803 viSNuH 1562 nAra. 1172 bRha. 1567 manuH 1042 vyAsaH 806 nAra. 1172 dw "bRha. 1155 " 803 nAra. 1220 kAtyA. 1229 vAyat bhAlu kAtyA. bRha. kAtyA. 710 ni. 1253 707 brahma. 1374 "" d. bRha. 7070 yAjJa. 684 bRha. 803; prajA. 807 " " " 99 "" " bhA. 1283, 1284, 1285 vyAsaH 806 skanda. 1967 manuH 1910 kau. 1798 kAtyA. 72.7 728 655 727 d. " 70.9 dw 39 yAjJa. 1816 dw ". 1932 1800 bRhU. 1886 ko. 1038 sevigeet puMsAM ca SoDa *puMsAM saMdAha puse pUrvasmai puMseo dviguNaH puMso'pItyeke x puNyasthAnata puNyasya gandha puNyAni pAva * puNyAni yAni puNyena gandhe puNye'nukUla putraM adhi *putraM ca jana putraM tu jana putraM putramu putraM prati putraM pratyudi putraM brahmANa putra vA killa putraM saMskRtya putraH mize *putraH pitR * putraH pitRdha putraH pitRvi putraH pitre lo putraH pocava putraH pramudi putraH ziSyasta * " putrakAmo hi putratve'dhika >xputradAyAca putradArapa "" "" putradArAdi putradohitra putrapautra putrapautrasa putrapo kAlyA. 1201 manuH 1865 vedAH 1008 kau. 1617 ni. 092, 1975 1255 ko. 1800 veda: 1609 kAtyA. 959 "" vedAH 1602 ani. 1461 ni. 1254 kAtyA. 1110 " 280, viSNuH 1280; manuH 1305 vasi. 1273; bauze. 1384 manuH 1069 vedA: 1260 bhA. 1031 saMpra. 1384 manuH 1235 viSNuH 1281 37 "" " vedAH 1261 vRddA. 1355 vedAH 604 bhASe. 1655 yamaH 1835 bhA. 1287 kau. 1288 ni. 1255 bhA. 1031 725 bRha. viSNuH 794 zaMkhaH 1282; bhA. 1286, 1471 manuH 1297 zaMkhaH 1281 ani. 80.7; kha. 1509 yAjJa. 684; putraprativi putrabharaNA putramana * putravacAnu putravaccApi putravatI bha putravatI vi. putravatpari putravaddhi pi putraSa hi putrazca sthAvi putrazvAbhakta putrotpatti putrasaMzaye putrasetupra putrastu ne * putrastu sthavi *putrastu sthAvi "" putrasparzA *putrasya bharta * putrasya sthavi putrasvIkAra putrA aura putrANAM ca * putrANAM tu tra putrANAM bharta putrANAM madhya putrAdibhirna *putrAdIn va * putrAnApnoti putraguNasa putrAndvAdaza putrAn bhrAtR putrAparAdhe *putrAparAde * putrAbhAve ca putra *putrAbhAve du vRhA. 715 manuH 1310; smRtya 13.73 kau. 1430 Apa. 1973 manuH 1197 4 ka. 1064 14.30 bRha.: 750 bhA. 1286, 1473 -nAra. 1511 vasi. 1977 bRha. 1906 suma. 1355 viSNuH 1921 bhA. 1030 pAra. 1463 manuH 2045 " bodhA. 1020, 1388; bhA. 1031 wr bhA. 1984 manuH 1059 " " jAbA. 1356 gIta. 1261 kAtyA. 1422 33 "" manuH 1059 deva. 1991 vRhA. 600, 715 1. zaMkhaH 1612 apu. 1979 mA. 1285 manuH 1919 bhA. 862 nAra. 1829 d. "" "" 1511 kAtyA. 709; bRha. 1251, 1559 nAra. 1511 1512 "

Page #524
..kasakavArakAbalama ".1391 *puvAbhAve pra Apa. putrAbhAne yaH putrAbhAve sa. -putrA rakSanti vArA. 1076 putrArtihara deka. 1461 * putrArthA hi stri ko.1034, 1431 putrAso na pi vedAH 1958 putrAstu dvAda yamaH 1351 *putrAstu sthavi manuH 1045 +putrAstu sthAvi nAra. 1099 putrAste bhaga vedAH 1144 putrAstrayoda bRha. 1348 putrA hAsya dA vedAH 1144 putrA hyete na bhA. 1287 putrikAH sthApa putrikA tu ha lahA. 1355 putrikA putra zaMkhaH 1282 -putrikAputra. viSNuH 1279 putrikAyAM kR manuH 1297 putrikAyAH pra jAbA. 1356 putrikAvidhi viSNuH 1279 *putrikA hi pu zaMkhaH 1282 putriNA tA ku baMdAH 974 *putriNI ca sa nAra. 69 putriNI tu sa. putrikA hetu bhA. 1985 putrI ca bhrAta bRhA. 1355 putrI mAtAma vasi. 1273, deva. 1350 manuH 1300 putre jAte ni nAra. 1101 putreNa lokA hArI. 1264 vasi. 1271, viSNuH 1279% zaMkhaH 1282, manuH 1289 putreNApisa kAtyA. 675 putreNaivApa putrebhyaH pita vedAH 1159 *putrebhyo dAyaM baudhA. 1146. putrebhyo lokaM vevAH 1162. putre rAjyaM sa manuH 1931 putraiH zrAddhaH pi. bhA. 1284 putraiH saha vibRha. 1568 putraizca tada kAtyA. 710. . putro'nanyAzrI yAsa. 686 putro naptA dha sunI. 1988 putro na svAdhivRhA. 715 putro nAmyAtri yAza, 686 putro mameya bhA. 1985 putro yastvAnu putro'satoH strI nAra. 700 *putro'sutaH strI punaH patibhyo 1423 punaH patnIma 1001 punaH patyurya nAra. 703, 1103 *punaH punaH pra saMba. 1890 *punaH pramANa nAra. 1933 punaH pramAde Apa. 904 punaH saMskAra nAra. 1101 punaH sAyaM pu zunI. 1919 punaH steye pra kau. 772 punarAdheye vedAH 1596 punaretA ni " 902 punardAya bra , 1839 punAraki manuH 1075 *punarbhavazca smRtya. 1373 *punarbhuvAM e nAra. 1104 punarbhuvAM vi *punarbhUH kaumA basi. 1273 punarbhUH pratha nAra. 703, 1103 punarbhUtAyAH ko. 1288 *punarbhUdivi nAra. 702 punarbhUstrivi punA rAjAbhi - vasi. 61. punAmA: nira . hArI. 1264 punAnanAya zaMkhaH 1281 punnAmro nara viSNuH 1279 manuH 1290, vArA. 1328 bRha..1348;bhA. 1984 pumAMzcedavi nAra. 1094 pumAMsaM ghAta gauta. 1843 . pumAMsaM dAha ... manuH 1865 ' pumAnenan vedAH 1000 pumAn puno , 1259 pumAn saMgra yAjJa. 1870 *pumAnsaMdAha manuH 1865 pumAn syAla nAra. 1094 pura janapa . bhA..819 *puraH pradhAna .. nAra. 1933 *puraH pramANaM -puraH sadaH za. vedAH 964 purapradAna nAra. 1933 *purapradhAna *purapramANaM *purapramANa *purazreNiga bRha. 874 purastvA sarve vedAH 1261. purAgatazca kAtyA. 1109 purANacora . ko. 1681, 1682 'bhA. 1285 purANapaJca.. hArI. 608 purANamRSi bhA. 1027, 1284 purANe paNi hArI. 608 *purANe pani puruSaM cApa kau. 1618 *puruSaM dAha manuH 1865 puruSa somyo vedAH 1656 puruSaM hara .. nAra. 1750 vyAsaH 1765 puruSaprekSA kau. 1036 puruSamadhi . ', 1850 puruSamaba. Apa. 1664 1606, purANadRSTo *punabhvA ca vi punarvibhAgaH punarvibhAga puna devA punastadA vR , 1104 manuH 1575 bRha. 1557 vedAH 1839 " 981, 1, 1922 punastAnyazi 1002 *puruSavadha puruSavadhe punasvAhAra punAti triku *punAtyavidha aGgiH 1116 puruSavipra : puruSasya tri manuH 1044

Page #525
puruSANAM ku puruSopasthA purUtamAsaH pururavo'nu pururavo mA puropavana * purohite da puSkara puSpaphalacchA puSpaphalam puSpaphalazA puSpaphalopa puSmamUlapha * puSpakAde puSpahArata * puSpANi phalA * puSpANi kha puSpeNa praya puNe zAkoda : puSpeSu hari * puSpe harita * * puSpopaga puSpopagama puSpopabhoga * puSpopabhogya *pUgazreNiga pUjanIyAstra pUjayetkavya * pUjayedvali pUjAImapU pUjyA bhUSayi pUto vadhamo pUrayeddhRta pUraNA me kR pUrNAvadhI zA * pUrNe ca soda pUrve praka * pUrNe vidhau sA pUrNe'rdhapAda pUrvaM kRtA ki apUrva cApIDi pUrva cetyeke 11 : manuH 1711 ko. 771 vedAH 841 988 v. 989 ko. 1800 vasi. 1921 ani. 962 ko. 2800 vasi. 609 kau. 1614 vAsa. 1795 609 yAjJa. 1744 viSNuH 1670 gauta. 1657 ?? " bhA. 1284 yAjJa. 1744 manuH 1719 " viSNuH 1798 1609 1798 " dr 29 bRha. 872, 874 nAra. 692; vRpra. 715 bRha. 1513; prajA. 1526 bhA. 1029 viSNuH 1609 manuH 1052 gauta. 1658 skanda. 1966 bhA. 1391 bRddha. 652, 706, 726 It 39 653 " ani. 1968 bRha. 734 kAvyA. 1833 gIta. 1426 zlokA pUrva caike pUrva tvakRta pUrva dadyAddha pUrva doSAna pUrva naSTAM tu . pUrva pacAd pUrvapUrva pUrvapaitAma *pUrva praNItA pUrva pramItA *pUrvaM mameyaM pUrvamayeyaM pUrva taMtu *pUrvaM mRtAtva pUrva mRtA ha pUrva bA'pakR pUrva vA pIDi *pUrva vaike pUrvAdhika pUrvapUrvaH smR pUrvakarmApa pUrvakRtApa pUrvadattA tu * pUrvanaSTAM ca pUrvaSTAM tu * 33 * pUrvaniSThAM tu pUrvapUrvata * pUrvapramItA * pUrvapravarta pUrvapravRtta pUrvabhuktyAca * pUrvabhuktyA'pi * pUrvamAkAra kyUvemAkSara pUrvasAkSAra pUrvamAkSAri *pUrvameva va pUrvameva ra * pUrNamevAnu baca purvakalpama pUrvayutasyai ta. 1416 yAta 1377 kAvyA. 710 manuH 881 zaMkhaH : 1207 ko. 1800 manuH 1930 kAtyA. 7.10 bRha. 1513 " "; prajA. 1526 manuH 1853 39 "; nAra. 1881 bhA. 1026 bRha. 1513 vyAsaH 1111 bRda. 1512 kAvyA. 1833 gauta. 1426 46 nAra. 948 1346 "" yAjJa. 1740 ko. 1687 kAtyA. 1109 zaMkha: 1207 "? hArI. 1982 zaMkhaH 1200 bhA. 1284 bRha. 1513 nAra. 947 matuH 935 "" 33 nAra. 1827 1826 " " 33. manuH 2053 RSya. 1117 bRha. 1647 ko. 1682 Apa. 1266 viSNuH 770 pUrvarAja * pUrvasaMnipA pUrvasarge tu pUrvastadRddhigu pUrvasmin pUrva pUrvasmRtAda * pUrvasvAmIti pUrvasvAmI tu * pUrvAkRSTaH sa pUrvAgata vA pUrvAcAryaistu * pUrvApadAne pUrvAparAdhai * pUrvApavAdai pUrvA pUrvA ja pUrvAvaragA * pUrvAzanI ca * pUrvAzinIM ca pUrvAzinIca pUrvAhi azvA pUrvAhne'bhyudi pUrvIra zaM pUrvegApara pUrveSAM tu sva * pUrveSAM hi sva pUrveSAmAnu 'pUrvoktAduka+ pUrvakena vi * pUrvoktenaiva pUrvotthAnaM guM pUrvotthAnapa 2 pUrvI dukhApa pUrNa jA pUSA tveto na pUSA vaH para pRthakarmagu thakAvega pi pRthagAyavya pRthaggaNasya pRthaggaNastu gaNA * pRthaggaNAzca * pRthagvA vardha 81 grA. 1650 sa. 1843 bhA. 1033 ani. 1968 Apa. 816 yAjJa. 1823 bRha. 765 OM ko 1986 sunI. 1988 nAra. 1754 33 "" " 1831 "" " nAra. 1104 ko. 1985 nAra. 1100 " 33. 1099 medAH 1895 smRtya. 901 bhAra. 900 vedAH 967 kI. 1772 viSNuH 1471 "" 99 bhA. 1027 kAlyA. 1941 nAra. 1909 39 " 39 bRha. 1106 vyAsaH 1111 vedAH 1005 972 983 903 nAra. 1583 "" 39 33 uza. 1113 bUya. 1588 bRha. 1581 bhA. 861 tAra 801 manuH 1128

Page #526
82 pRthagyivardha pRthA duhita pRthukIrtiH pRthorapImAM pRSThe tu sAye pRSTo yadanu pRSTo hi sAkSI * pRSThatazca za * pRSThatazcAnu pRSThatastu za pRSThato vA'nu pRSThe na masta petvasteSAmu *paitAmahaM a paitAmaI paitAmaI ca paitAmahaM tu paitAmahaM bhra paitAmahaM sa paitAmaIDa *paitAmahama 'paitAmahetu paitAmahe tva *paitAmahe pi paitRkaM kI paitRketu pi kaMtu va *paitRkaM mAtR paitRka dhanaM * paitRkamRNaM ci petukena vi paitRke vibha paitRko daNDa paitRSvaseyA *paitriko daNDa paizunyahiMsA paizunyena pra poSo hi tvada vAcalyAcala vAcAla pacalyAdvAla manuH 1128 hari. 1376 39 "" manuH 1072 bhA. 1964 39 39 " manuH 1812 kAtyA. 728 manuH 1812 kAtyA. 728 apu. 1974 vedAH 1600 bRda. 1221 " " kAlyA. 1230 709 " bRha. 1222 wd " 707 ; kAtyA. 1173 bRha. 1221 dr w viSNuH 1175 -33 r - sa. 1126 viSNuH 1205 " manuH 1213 viSNuH 1205 679 39 1125 679 1180 39 vyAsaH " paiThI. 1194 manuH 821, 1928 bhA. 1986 manuH 821 zunI. 1919 bhA. 1028 1985 manuH 1048 33 " pogaNDA para *pogaNDA para vyavahArakANDam paudravAva pautradohitra 'pautrazca putri *potrI mAtAma "" pautro'tha putri paunarbhavaM pIna sva tu paunarbhavazca * " vedAH 1602 viSNuH 1279 manuH 1297, 1302, 1474; deva. 1350 1 *pInarbhayastvai paunarbhavena paunarbhavo'pa '*paurANaM karma paurANAM karma " "" vasi. 1273; viSNuH 1279, 1390; bhA. 1284; yamaH smRtya . 1373; brahma. paunarbhavastu paurANikatva paurohitya bhA pornaparuSi prakarmamyaku '* prakAza kraya prakAzaka prakAza deva '* prakAza na ka prakAza vA ka kAtyA. 1201 prakAza vAsx manuH 1626; * prakAzaM kraya * prakAzaghAta prakAzacihA '* prakAzataH ka *prakAzataska bRha. 1348 vasi. 1273; deva. 1350 manuH 1300 * prakAzadeva prakAzameta prakAzavaca bRha. 1348 kAli. 1377 1351; 1374 39 1375. viSNuH 1390 brahma. 1375 baudhA. 1019; manuH 1309 nAra. 1346 bRha. 872 kau.. 1185 947 ko. 1676 1848 nAra. 763 kAtyA. 767 nAra. 1911 kAsyA. nAra. F 767 "" 766 viSNu: 1612; matsya. 1655 kAvyA. 837 nAraH 763 bRha. 1646 950 nAra. 763 , 1746 bRha. 1758 nAra. 1911 manuH 1906 A 16.93, prakAzavadha * prakAzavika prakAzayAtra prakAzApaNa prakAzArthama vyAsaH 1763 kau. 926 nAra. 17450 bRha. 1757; vyAsaH 1763 nAra. 763 kAtyA. 767 manuH 1906 nAra. 944 prakAzAzvApra prakAze kraya * prakAze vA kra * prakAze vA'pra prakAzairapra prakAzopAMzu prakIrNakaM 1 tu * prakIrNakaM pu prakIrNakaH pu prakIrNakAni prakIrNa pu * prakIrNake 1929; nAra. 1746 vyAsaH 1.763. bRha. 1646 nAra. 763 manuH 1693, 1929 prabhuryaH sarva prakRtInAM pra prakRtInAM ba kRtvA prakRSTaM ca kR prakrayAvaka prakAnte tu ka prApta prakSipya kumbhe * prakSipya bhANDe prakSepa pa prakSepavRddhi prakSepAnurU prakSyAmi va pramukha ciha *prAcika *prayAsa pracArazva ya praccha vA pra pradoSa pracchadoSa pracchannacamca bRha. 949 ko. 1922 nAra. 1933 " ko. 1922 nAra. 1933 33 875 bRha. 1941 uza. 1942 kau. 1772 bRha. 787 33 kAtyA. yAjJa. 847 bRha. 950 930 772 " ko. 1679 638 817 vedAH 1261 kAlyA. 1762 33 33 "" bRha. 1223 manuH : 17610 1906 33 1626 bRha. 1758 "" manuH 1993, 1929

Page #527
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA manuH pratidAne vya. nAra. kA. " kau. 1614 " 1630 pracchannazrava, ko. 861 / prajAvatI vI, vedAH 1.02 pratidAnaM ta .. nAra. 648 pracchannAdAne " 1676 prajA hi tasyAH yamaH 1113 " 747 pracchAditaM ca . kAlyA. 1573 *prajepsayAdhi kAtyA. 898 pracchAditaM tu. prajepsitA'dhi, *pratideyaM ta 747 pracchAdya doSaM bRha. 1758 prajepsitAmi prati dvAdaza 815 pracchAdyAdhimR bhAra. 660 prajJAcakSura. bhA. 1984 *pratipannaM R 725 prajanArtha ma manuH 1051 prajJAtaH kUTa ko. 1680 pratipannaM rA 863 prajanAtha tri.. 1055 *prajJAnazaMsa kAtyA. 1225 *pratipanna sA yAjJa. 721 prajanAtho ma . " 1051 prajJAsAmarthya pratipanaM stri 683 prajayainau sva. vedAH 1004 praNayAdeva vArA. 1075 vahA. 715 prajAM kRNvAthA ___, 1003 praNAlI gRha kAtyA. 958 pratipannamR bRha. 725 prajAM yaste ji " 991, praNAlImokSo ko. 927 pratipannasya 727 1837 praNItamRSi, bhA. 1244 pratipanneSu ko. 863 prajAM hiMsitvA ___, 1600, praNItazcApa manuH 1930 pratipUjya va vArA. 1077 *praNeyurete yAjJa. 940 pratiprAzavyA~ vedAH 973 prajAH santvapu vasi. 1271 - pratardano ha vedAH 1603 pratibandhaH kra bhAra. 900 prajA imA ma bhA. 1033 pratApayukta manuH 1630 pratibandhaka viSNuH 891 prajA dahati . nAra. 1936 pratikAlaM da kAtyA. 631 *pratibhaktApa kAtyA. 1224 prajAnAM darza pratikuryAcca: manuH 1930, pratibhAgaM ca manuH 1701 prajAnAM doSa 1929 *pratibhAvyava gauta. 677 prajAnAM vigu nAra. 1936 *pratikuryAtsa pratibhuvA pra uta. 676 prajApatiH pra: bhA. 1985 *pratikuryAdya . pratibhUH prANa - vRva. 677 prajApatiH so vedAH 1006 pratikUlaM ca , nAra. 871 pratibhUpi yAjJa. 667 prajApatiH tri. pratikUlaH pi bhA. 1391 pratibhULava prajApatiH svAM 995 'pratikUlaka+ dakSaH 1115 pratibhUstada prajApatima .bhA. 1031 pratikruSTasya ko. 1621 *pratibhUstu R prajApatiru vedAH 1841 pratikruSTAti *pratibhAgaM ca prajApatime ..., 857 pratigRhNAti nAra.. 749 *pratimAtRto prajApati " 1840 pratigRhya ca : " 1096 *pratimAtR bA prajApatihiM bhA. 818, pratigRhya ta yAjJa. 1744 pratimAtR vA ... 1976; vedAH 1840 nAra. 1096 .. *pratimAtR sva prajApate na . vRgau. 1373 " 1097, pratimArAma, prajApatera vedAH 1601 vArA. 1329 pratimAsaMka apu. 1654 prajAparipA viSNuH 1921 pratigrahaH pra, yAjJa. 797 *pratimAsaM tu nAra. 624 prajApravRttI , nAra. 1100, pratigrahavi nAra. 1933 pratimAsaM sa. 1978; deva. 1113 pratigrahAji saMgra. 1142 pratimuktasva prajAbhAve tu bRha. 1519 pratigrahAdhi nAra. 733 pratirUpaka nAra. 1746 prajAbhirane vedAH 971, *pratigrahAva / , 1933 pratirUpasya / kAlyA. 1649 . 1253; vasi. 1271 pratigrahItA kAlau. 1356, pratirodhaka - ko. 1430 prajAbhyaH puSTiM vedAH 1120, gauta. 1659 pratilAbheccha bRha..804 pratigrahaNa nAra. 1131 pratilomaM ca, vasi. 1022, prajAbhyo balya. viSNuH 1671 pratigraho dvi " 784 1846 prajAyate pra vedAH 1005 *pratigrAhiNa, gauta. 1659 pratilomadvA. ko. 927 prajAyAM rakSya manuH 1046 pratighAtavi skanda. 1965 pratilomapra kAtyA. 1403, prajArANimi: bhA. 1285 pratitiSTha vi. vedAH 1002 . 1942 prajAraNistu *pratidattaM tri yAjJa. 683 " " " 1833 *pratigRhya tu . ka. 1984

Page #528
1038 pratyakSecAra pratyabdaM sarva pratyabhilekhya pratyayAdheruH pratyayAdhau tu *pratyartha loka pratyahaM gRhya pratyahaM loka *pratyAsannata pratyAhatuma hArI. pratyuvAca va 'pratyekaM tu ja pratyeka daNDa pratyeka vikrI 794 vimA *pratyekasya vi 'pratvA padye pra svA muccAmi *pratilomApa yA. 1784 pratilomAsu viSNuH 1389 pratilomyopa yAjJa. 1784 *pratilomye 1872 prativeza] *prativaizyAnu manuH 1628; bRha. 1647 pratizIrSa nAra. 832 pratizrutaM ta bRha. 802 *pratizrutama pratizrutasyA viSNaH *pratizrutApa matsya. 808 pratizrutArtha pratizrutArthA pratizrutya na bRha. 853; vRma. 854 pratizrutyApya gauta. 793 pratizrunyApra ani. 807; matsya. 808; apu. 1973 *pratizrutyArtha hArI. 808 prati zroNaH sthA vedAH 969 pratiSiddhabhA zaMkhaH 1671 pratiSiddharma yAjJa. 777 pratiSiddhayoH ko. 1036 pratiSiddhasya pratiSiddhA pi 1058 *pratiSiddhApi pratiSiddhAyAM pratiSiddhA strI 1036 pratiSiddhe pra viSNuH 1846 pratiSiddhe vA kau. 1038 pratiSedhe ta yAjJa. 1872 pratiSedhe pu gauta. 1841 pratiSedhe'rdha ko. 1038 pratisaMvatsa nAra. 915, 1402, viSNuH 1428 pratihanyAnna nAra. 1911 'pratIcI zAkhA+ vedAH 903 pratIcI vizvA pratIcI soma pratIyAtsvagR nAra. 826 pratyakSa kAra pratyakSaM kSetriM manuH 1074 pratyakSaM bhinna bhA. 1983 *pratyakSaH kSetri manuH 1074 *pratyakSakSetri prathamaM daNDa prathamaM darza prathamaM saMsthi prathamaM sAha nAra. 917 | pradApyaH svAmi vyAsaH 1765 * 1648 *pradApya svAmi vasi. 925 pradApyApaha * bRha. 1760 smRtya. 661 *pradApyo'paha bhAra. 660 pradAya kanyA apu. 1975 manuH 1052 *pradAya gacche. kAtyA. 1109 bRha. 629 pradAya zulka zaMkhaH 1024; manuH 1052 kAtyA. 1109. bRha. 1518 pradAyopani bhA. 735 vyAsaH 1765, pradizedbhUmi manuH 939 10.62 pradIyate ta bhAra. 1973 bhA. 1285 praduSTatyakta kAsyA. 1888 nAra. 945 * " " nAra. 1881 vRhA. 1891 pradeSTArastra .: kau. 1673 viSNuH 1611, pranaSTamasvA gauta. 1947 pranaSTasetu - ko. 929 *pranaSTasvAmi gauta. 1947 1669 manuH 1953 vedAH.1006 'apu. 1962 " 983, *pranaSTAdhiga manuH 1953 "1954 bRha. 1830 yAjJa. 1958 nAra. 1936 prapannaM sAdha bhA. 1026 prapitAmahaH yAjJa. 1820, pra punAnAya vedAH 841 prapra tAndasyU ko. 1674 pra budhyasva su , 2004 dakSaH 1114 prabodhAya pu. nAra. 1748 prabhAte kAri skanda. 1967 bRha. 1760 prabhuNA vini bRha. 853 kAtyA. 920 prabhuNA zAsa kAtyA. 1888 vedAH 981 *prabhRtyAdyAna mArka. 1530 prabhRtyuktAna nAra. 1940 pramadAzca ya bhA. 1033 pramade kumA vedAH 1980 5 1519 pramANaM sami . kAtyA. 1915 gau. 1373 pramANadRSTo bhA. 1027, bRha. 1519 1284 vRgau. 1373 pramANarahi bRha. 952 bRha. 1519 pramANahIna " 765 " 727 *pramANahIne pramANena tu gauta. 1011 pramAdamada ko. 1772, bRha. 1222 1798 viSNuH 638 pramAdamRta yAjJa. 912 bRha. .654 *pramAdahRta baudhA. 1467 manaH kau. 1038 prathamaneja' prathamA dharma prathame granthi *prathamottama prathiSTa yasya pradakSiNaM ca pradattAnyasya pradadAtyeva pradadyAttAmra *pradadyAttveva pradadyAdardha *pradadyAdvatsa pradAtavyaM ya *pradAnaM ceccha pradAnaM prAgR pradAnaM sveccha pradAne vikra kAtyA. 1600 " 1222

Page #529
lokAdhInukramaNikA pravizat pra *pravizedbhUmi pravizya rAjJaH pravizya sarva *pravizyauddhAri praviSTe soda pra vIrAya pra pravRtozvata pravRttamapi pravrajitAga pravajite jye pravrajite tu pravrajiSyanvA pravrajyAgati *pravrajyApari pravrajyAbhimu pravajyAvasi 2" "+ pramAdAdara Apa. 904 pramAdAddhani nAra. 649 pramAdAdharma apu. 1792 pramAdAnnAzi nAra. 7817 vRma. 854 pramAdonmAda zunI. 1119 pramApaNe prA kAtyA. 1834 pramApayetprA manuH 1809 pramItapitR yAjJa. 1200 pramItasAkSi bRha. 654 pramItasya pi " 1252 pramuJcatazca koH 906 prayacchannagni vasi.1021; manuH 1042 prayapsyanniva vedAH 1006 prayuktaM sapta bRha. 631 prayuktaM sAdha manu. 717, nAra. 723 prayuktamartha viSNuH 716 prayujyate vi manuH 1059 prayogaM kurva bRha. 784, zunI. 790 prayogaH karma manuH 1126 prayogaH pUrva prayoge yatra kAtyA. 631 prayogo yatra prayojakA'saM prayojakesa . . yAjJa. 645, vRhA. 731 prayojanaM ja . bhA. 818 prayojanama bhAra. 807 prayojya na vi kAtyA. 1228 *prarohaMzAkhi yAjJa. 1822 prarohizAkhi *pralapantyA ra bRha. 1885 'pralapantyA vA * pralaye yattu / pralobhanaM cA vyAsaH 1889 *pralobhanaM vA pravartamAna manuH 1708, 1930 pravAsaM yadi bhA. 1028 pravAsane ca ko. 1621 pravAsayata pravAsayetsva vRhA. 1653 pravAsyA niSka ko. 680 matsya. 1892 [ prasahyAdAnA - ko. 1034 manuH 939 prasAdAne 929 bhA. 818 prasahyApaha " 863 manuH 1930 prasAdavikra kAtyA. 837 1246 prasAdAtsvAmi nAra. 830 bRha. 653 *prasAdAddhani vedAH 902 prasAdArtha ma bhA. 1285 814 prasAdhanaM ca " 1028 nAra. 871 prasAdhanaM nR bRha. 1107 ko. 1850 *prasAdhite hai kAtyA. 767 uza. 1978 prasUtirakSa gauta. 1996 gauta. 1013 prasthAnavina yAjJa. 846 vedAH 1405, prasthe himava 1287 1424 prasvApanama ko. 1681 vyApA. 1117 prasvApanAnta nAra. 831 praharaNAva praharantai kR bRha. 1913 yAjJa. 824; prahavaNeSu ko. 862 kAtyA. 1403 prahAreNa ga , 1618 837 prahAreNa tu uza. 1652 1923 prahArodyame zaMkhaH 1798 nAra. 831 prahINadravyA vasi. 1949 manuH 1702 prahRSTamAna dakSaH 1115 ni. 1255 prAkAraM bheda kAtyA. 1649 yamaH 1943 prAkArasya ca manuH 1630, bRha. 896 1930 manuH 936 *prAkArasyAnu yAjJa. 1640 *prAkArasyAvaM bRha. 1647 *prAkArANAM ca kAtyA. 767 prAktanasya dha kAtyA. 876 ko. 1618 / *prAktanasyAdha nAra. 1935 / *prAkpratipanna viSNuH 679 kau. 1849 prAgadarzanA bodhA. 192. yAjJa. 1737 *prAguktArthasya kAtyA. 1942 " 1736 prAgudaprava mArka. 962 prAggarbhamatha brahma. 1374 viSNuH 1609, prAdRSTadoSA skanda. 1965 1671 prAgvAsasaH pra gauta. 1012 kAtyA. 1914 *prAgvinazanA baudhA. 1920 yAjJa. 1878 prAnyAyavAde vyAsaH 730 prAGmukho nizca skanda. 1966 kI. 1689 prAcInapakSA vedAH 998 yAjJa. 1878 prAjakazcedbha manuH 1809 vyAsaH 1890 prAjApatye mu vasi. 1022 bRha. 727 prAjJasya puru ', bhA. 1032 nAra. 1098 prAjJAn zUrA pravrajyAsu vR pravrajyopani *prazAdhitvA tu xprazAsti voDhA praziSyAt nR praSTavyAH saMni praSTavyAH sIma praSTavyA yoSi praSTadhyA rAja prasaGgavini prasabhastrIpu prasamIkSyAtma prasahya kanyA *prasahya grAhi *prasahya ghAta prasahya ghAti prasahyataska " 1630 prasahya dApa prasahya dAsya *prasahya dAsyA prasahya divA+ *prasahya vezyA prasahya sa vi prasahya hara

Page #530
' , 980 / 1913 prANadravyApa kAtyA. 1650 / prApta zilpaizva - kAtyA. 1455 | prAhedaM vaca . kAli. 1375 prANabhRtsu ma manuH 1810 prApta zilpaistu priyaM jJAti ru vedAH 1006, *prANavatsu ma *prApta sakAzA 1453 1840 prANasaMzaya , kAtyA. 805 prAptaH svaguNa bhA. 1984 priyAH strINAM ya bhA. 1031 prANasaMzaye . gauta. 1604 prAptakAle kR kAtyA. 755 priyA cidyasya vedAH 841 . prANAtyaye sa bhA.1031, prAptanimitte Apa. 1665 priyaiva bhava prAptaphalo pra. ko. 1848 priyosriyasya prANAnapi pa 1978 prAptametaistu kAtyA. 806 prANItAzvAn ____923 prANAparAdhi nAra. 1643 prAptavyavahA ko.1199, prIti bhogaM ca . manuH 1701 prANAbAdhikaM. 1800 1950 prItidattaM tu. nAra. 627; prANAbAdhika , 1799 prAptA dezAddha nAra. 703, ani. 1463 prANAbhihantA 1034 1103 kAtyA. 633 prANibhiH kriya manuH 1905 *prAptAparAdha manuH 1812 prItidattaM na . *prANihatsuma "1810 prAptAparAdhA *prItidattaM hi prANairvA eSa vedAH 792 yamaH 1835 *prItibhogaM ca manuH 1701 prANoparAdhi nAra. 1643 prAptArthazcotta viSNuH 716 *pratyartha loka prAtarutthAya bhA. 1028 *prApte kAle kR kAtyA. 755 prItyA tu sakR . prAtibhAvyaM ca bRha. 672, prApte nRpati yAjJa. 1909 *pratyiA dattaM ca . kAtyA. 1453 kAtyA...675 *prApte bhAge ca. prItyA dattaM tu prAtibhAvyaM tu . bRha, 6727 prApnuyAttAha bhA. 1030 prItyA nisRSTa " 1456 kAtyA. 675 prApnuyAtsAha kAtyA. 655, *pratyA'nusakR nAra. 1913 prAtibhAvyaM da ___ ko. . 729,835, 854, 1649 *prItyA pradattaM kAtyA. 1453 bRha. 708 prApnuyAtsvage yamaH 1113 / *prItyA'bhisRSTa prAMtibhAvyaM bhu vyAsaH 634 prApnuvantyaya vArA. 1077 *prItyA visRSTa prAtibhAvyaM vR manuH 663; prApnoti tasya bRha. 1558 . *prItyA saMsRSTa vasi. 678 *prAmodyaM na vi kAtyA. 1228 prAtyopanItA prAtibhAvyamR vRhA. 675, prAyazo hi ki ko. 1904 prekSAyAmanaM 715, yAja. 721 *prAyazcittaM cAvasi. 1272 prekSAsamA manuH 1058 prAtibhAvyava gota. 677 prAyazcittaM tu manuH 1627 *prekSAsamAje prAtibhAvyAga : bRha. 672 prAyazcittaM ya . bhA. 1030 *prekSAsamAjau kAtyA. 675 prAyazcittaM vA vasi.1022, *prekSyazca tamR nAra. 724 prAtilomyapra. , 1833 1272 pretaM vyasana kau. 735. prAtilomyApa yAjJa. 1784 prAyazcittavi nAra. 1884 pretapatnI Sa vasi. 1022 prAtilomyAsta bRha. 1832 prAyazcittIya : bhA. 1243 *pretaprajApa baudhA. 1020 prAtilomye'dha yAjJa. 1872 prAyazcitte tu. manuH 1393 pretaviNmUtro ko. 817 prAtilomyena nAra.11040 *prAyeNa dhani bRha. 725 pretavyAdhivya viSNuH 1770 prAyeNa vA R. pretasya putrAH nAra. 1105 prAyeNa hina vArA. 1329 pretAnAM yoja, kANA. 1356 prAtilomye va yAjJa. 1872, *prAyojyaM na vi kAtyA. 1228 *pretAyAM tu pu paiThI. 1463 prAtivezika ko.1038 prAyo dAsIsu pretAyAM putri prAtivezyabAviSNuH 1609 prArthanAdabhi saMva. 1891 pretAyAH putri zaMkhaH 1429 prAtivezyAnu manuH 1628, *prArthane'pyAbhi *preteSu tu na . nAra. 697. 1927; bRha. 1647 prArthayanti ja bhA. 1978 preteSu na tu *prAdizedbhUmi manuH 939 prArthayamAnA ko. 906 *preto muzcAtu prAnyA tantUMsti vedAH 1000 prAvapA mA bR vedAH 1893 preto muJcAmi prApaNIyasta hArI. 636 prAsAdAvi vArA. 1076 pretyabhAve'pi vArA. 1076 861 , 1038 .. 679 vedAH 983

Page #531
* pretyeha ca zu pretyeha ca su preSaNaM gandha 2 " + * preSazcenmArga preSitasyAma * preSyAsu caika prehAmRtasya preSyAsu caika proktaM ta china tu *proktaH sa dvigu prophena caiva prokSaNIyAni protsAhakaH sa proSitapati proSitapAnI proSitasya tu tasya proSitasya vA * proSitasya su "* proSitasya hi * proSitasyAga proSitasyAma proSitasyAmi proSite rAt proSite tvavi proSitI dharma prazAna provezayAsta proSya pratyAga * phalaM cAnyakR phalaM tvanabhi phalaM puSpaM ca phalapuSyaM ca * phalapuSpopa phalamUlAza phalamUloda phalaharita manuH 1051 " "" " bRha. 1885 vyAsaH 1889 yAjJa. 745 viSNuH 1610 manuH 1855 vedAH 605 manuH 1855 nAra. 919 917 "" bhA. 1244 zunI. 1919 paiThI. 1653 kau. 1849 vasi. 1022 kAlyA. 1201 712 1200, 1950 7 12 kAtyA. " " ". " 1201 712 " vedAH 39 1888 712 " manuH 1060 1061 973 998 zaMkhaH 771 nAra. 1745 manuH 1074 kAtyA. 960 phalabhAg yasya * phalabhAniya '*phalabhuktasya phalama lahA. 1975 phalabhoga viSNuH 1798 phalabhogyaM pU nAra. 946 vasi. 1795 nAra. 1102 manuH 2074 nAra. 1102 bRha. 652; kAtyA. 658 vArA. 1076 nAra. 1642 gauta. 1657 phalahetoru * phalAnAM caiva phalAni cApa * phalAhitama phalitaM puSpi phaleSu hari phalotsAhAvi * phalopagahu * phalopagama phalopabhoga * phalopabhogya phalgudavyaka pAca tandu phalazuddhi pra phAlAhatama bajastAntsaha to batAsi *zrIyAdama manIyAdambha badhvA svagRha vAmagRha *vandigrahAMsta bandigrahAMsta bandimAgadha *bandIprahAsta bandhaM ca dadyA bandhaM yathA sthA bandhakasya dha bandhakIpoSa *bandhake dinu bandhanaM tADa bandhanAgArA+ bandhanAni ca bhAve tu bandhahastasya bandhAminiSa *bandhudattaM ca bandhudatta ta bandhudattaM tu bandhunApahR bandhunotsRSTo bandhubhiH sA ni maNikA nAra. 780 manuH 1718 gauta. 1657 yAjJa. 943 vRhA. 1653 yamaH 2766 mi. 1424 viSNuH 1798 1609, 1798 "" " 1688 skanda. 1965 1967 "" yAjJa. 943 vedAH 1840 978, 1836 kAtyA. 1649 d. dw " d. bRha. 725 yAjJa. 1734, 1737 1736 808 yAjJa. 1736 kau. 1035 hArI. 615 bRha. 6510 kAtyA. 658 kau. 863 352 bRha. mAso. 1970 kau. 1690 manuH 1930 prajA. 715 bRha. 651 " 1647 kAtyA. 1459 yAjJa. 1444 kAtyA. 1459 1574 ko. 1288 nAra. 1100 *vandhubhiH sA'bhi bandhumi tri bandhuradNDazaH *bandhuvargaha bandhusteSAM tu bandhunajena bandhunAmadhya *bandhUnAmabhA bandhUnAmavi bandhUnAhUya bhAva tu *mandhyabhAve'ca *mandhyabhAve'pi mabhUvoddAla balaM saMjAya balAvizeSe balAccetpraha balAtkArayi balAtkAreNa bAta pari balAtsaMdUSa balAdakA *balAdapaha balAdgRhIta balAddAsa balAtAyA balAdvAsAce *balAnubandha balAyAnuca baliH sa tasya balihomasva bale: iMmbhIna *balopadhikR balopAdhikR *malopAdhir3a *bahavaH syuH pra bahavaH syurya bahavaz baha *bahavastu ya 1 nAra. 1100 yAjJa. 1083 kau. 1038 kAtyA. 1574 . 1616 1961 kAlyA. 1403 29 1459 1504 vRgo. 1372 prajA. 715 " " " bhA. 1027, 1284 zauna. 1962 manuH 1931 Apa. 1918 baudhA. 10196 vasi. 1021 853 nAra. 764 matsya. 1892 " " kAtyA. 655 vasi. 1021 bRya. 1355 yAjJa. 823 nAra. 1976 yamaH 660 nAra. 827 bRha. 1581 vedAH 812 nAra. 1940 kau. 1924 bhA. 1032 bRha. 1885 " " 670 nAra. yAjJa. 667 zaMkhaH 12839 manuH 1321 viSNuH 662 nAra. 670 yAjJa. 667

Page #532
bRha. 874 - , 872 nAra. 1129 , 695 manuH 1951 bahirvaNeSu apu. kAtyA. apu. 1962 kAtyA. 1201 nAra. 800 bAlavRddhAtu *bahabo jAta bAdhAM kuryarya bahatI jJAta bAdhAkAle tu bahavo yadya yAjJa. 1878 bAndhavAdana. bahirAloka . bhA. 1029 bAla ASoDa bahinAmastha ..ko. 1849 *bAladAyaga. deva. 1194 *bAladAyAga bahuguNahI . kau. 878 bAladAyAdi bahudakSiNe vedAH 1981 *bahudhA'nnamR *bAladhAtrI ma *bahudhA'rthaka *bAladhAtrI sva bahudhA'rthama bAladhAtrIma bahunA yadya 1878 *bAlaputrAdi bahupatnIkR ani. 1118 bAlaputrAdhi bahupazohI gota. 1660 bAlaputrAsu bahuputreNa zauna. 1370 bAlaputre mR bahupuruSa ko. 1430 *bAlapramUDhA bahubhAryAsu bhA. 1030 bAlamUDhAsva bahubhiH sAdhu viSNuH 859 bAlayA vA yu bahubhiryukta vyAsaH 1889 bAlavadrUddha bahumUlyaM ya. bRha. 651 bahumUlyo ya. bAlasaMvardha bahurakSyasya kAtyA. 1524 *bAlastrIbrAjha bahuSu pratyA ko.1040 bAlAMdhiSThita bahUnAM kanyA , 1849 bAlAnapica bahUnAM tu gR kAtyA. 957 bAlAnAthastrI bahUnAM bhava bRha. 1760 bAlAmaprApta *bahUnAM bhuJja matsya. 855 bAlAzcApa bahUnAM bhrAtR bhA. 1984 bAlikAkSata bahUnAM yadya yAjJa. 1878 bAlizajAtI bahUnAM vraja matsya. 855 bahUnAM saMma, bRha. 785 / bAle yAtari bahUnAmeka hArI. 1264, bAlyayauvana vasi. 1272 bAlye piturva manuH 1290, *bAlye pitRva bAhugrIvAne . bahUnAmekA. bAhubhyAM tara baDArItvaM di bhA. 1029 bAhyAzca maitrI *bahInAM dvAda vasi. 1352 bAhyeSu tu pra bahAnAmeka hArI. 1264 *bibhRyAkheka ... vasi. 1272, bRha. 1348% bibhUyAdAtR ... bRpa.1362, saMgra. 1384 bahISu caika, manuH 1245 'bibhuyAd ve bRhavyaH samAMza bRha. 1223 *bibhUyAd vai bANakSepasta skanda, 1967 bibhami karma bAdhakaM ca ya nAra. 871 vimbavihAra bAdhanaM ca ya bIjagrahaNA. manuH 1058 bhA. 1029 manuH 1701 bRha. 1106 manuH 1632 . ko. 1621 bhA. 1986 viSNuH 1950 bhA. 1971 nAra. 1976 Adi. 1384 ko. 737, 1904 1621 bIjasya caitra manuH 1070 *bIjasyaiva ca *bIjAccaiva hi *bIjApacAra nAra. 948 bIjAyovAhya yAjJa. 892 bIjinazca gauta. 1011 bIjine tu tR prajA. 961 *buddhipUrva ce Apa. 1843 buddhipUrva tu bubhukSitasya yAjJa. 1744 *bRhattve dvigu 1790 bRhanmitrasya vedAH 976 1836 bRhaspatiH pra , 1001 bRhaspAtanA+ , 1003 bRhaspatipra bhA. 1033 bRhaspatirma .. vedAH 1001 bRhaspatisa .ko. 772 bekanATAH kha. .ni. 1971 *boddhavyaM tadbha nAra. 1754 brahma kSatraM ca manuH 1939 brahmakSatriya bRha. 1251 brahmagavI pa vedAH 1600 brahmaghnaM ca su vRhA. 1653 brahmaghne ye smR skanda. 1966 brahmadhne vA kR vyAsaH 1911 *brahmaghno vA kR ___ aji. 1116 *brahmaghno vA'tha brahmacaryeNa : . vedAH.1000 brahmacArivA viSNuH 1611, 1944 brahmacArI ca nAra. 826 ' vedAH 841, 1839 brahmacArI va devI. 1943 brahmacAryeva yAjJa. 1079 brahma caiva dha manuH 1930 brahmaNastvaM su . skanda. 1966 brahmaNaspate. vedAH 1000 brahmaNAgniH saM brahmadAya ga bRma. 1252 brahmadAyAga / brahmavAdino vedAH 1195 brahmasomAra . ko. 930 brahmasvaM tu vi vasi. 1470 brahmasvaM putra baudhA. 1469 brahmahatyAM ca vasi.. 609 viSNuH 1023 manuH 1059 yAjJa. 1781 kau. 1850 vAsa. 1944 bhA..861 ko. 1689 nAra. 1998 manuH 820, nAra. 1998 viSNuH 1470 "

Page #533
lokazAvamikA 2" "+ manuH.1440 saMpra. 1463 bhA. 1244 viSNuH 1671 nAra. 1940 miSNuH 1600 mamuH 1708 bhA. 1984 basi. 1920 bhAra. 1752, , 1961 * " / 1619 "1723 brahmahatyAMcA | brAhmaNasya ca mAra. 704 | brAhmaNI saddha brahmahatyAthai , 1600 . viSNuH 1240% . brAhANI tu bha manuH 17217 nAra. 1752 brAhmaNI tveva brahmahA ca su manuH 1627 brAhmaNasya tu , 704, brAhmaNebhyaHka brahmahA vA kR ahi. 1996 *brAhmaNebhyastu brahmA cedvasta vedAH 998, * " " kAtyA. 8366 brAhmaNe yAta zaMsaH.. 102 brAjhaNe sAha brahmANaM yatra , 1600 brAhmaNasya bra bodhA. 1606 brAhmaNo.dviSa brahmAdiSu vi nAra. 1096 brAhmaNasya brA viSNuH 1240 *brAhmaNo dharma brahmAparaM yu vedAH 1001 brAhmaNasya bha bhA. 1243 brAhmaNo mApa brahmaiva vidvA " 1259 brAhmaNasya rA gauta. 1238 brahmaiva saMni manuH 1931 brAhmaNasya va bhA. 1286 brAhmaNo'pi ni brAhmaNaM catu manuH 1858 brAhmaNo'pi sva brAhmaNaM tamaH brAhmaNasya vi *brAkSaNo liGgi brAhmaNa pApa " 1687 brAhmaNasya ve kau. 1288 *brAhmaNo veda brAhmaNaH kSatri - bhA. 1243 brAhmaNasya sa , 1687 brAhmaNyaM brAhma bAhmaNaH parI Apa. 1605 brAhmaNasya hi kAtyA. 836 brAhmaNyAM kSatri brAhmaNaH praca bhA. 818 brAhmaNasyAdhi gauta. 1123 brAhmaNyAM brAhma *brAhmaNaH prati yAjJa. 778 brAhmaNasyAna ko. 1245 *brAhmaNyAM yadya mAjhaNaH prAti , 1635 brAhmaNasyAnu mAra.1093 brAmaNyAM lakSya brAhmaNaH zAka apu.. 1766 manuH 1246 brAhmaNyAH pratha brAhmaNa eva vedAH 999, brAhmaNasyApa nAra. 1936 'brAhmaNyAH zira+ . 1839 *brAhmaNasyAbhi gauta. 1948 brAhmaNyAH saha brAhmaNakSAtra vasi.1022, *brAhmaNasyaiva nAra. 1512 brAhmaNyAmagu 1846, nAra. 1093, brAhmaNasvaM ca pitA. 634 brAhmaNyAmapi ko. 1288; manuH 1396, brAhmaNasvaM na manuH 1726 brAhmaNyAstaddha 1778 brAhmaNAtika bRha. 1832 brAhmaNatazcai . .. kau. 862 brAhmaNAditra zauna. 1365 brAhmaNyekAnta brAhmaNadhanaM viSNuH 1470 brAhmaNAnAMta __ ko. 1245 brAhmaNyaitAni 'brAhmaNaprama+. bhA. 1391 brAhmaNAnAM zru skanda. 1966 brAhmadaivArSa brAhmaNaprAti yAsa. 778, brAhmaNAnAM sa zauna. 1365 brAmastu pratha 1635 brAhmaNAnupa nAra. 1936 brAhmAdiSu ca brAhmaNamadhI kau. 1039 *brAhmaNAnprAti yAjJa. 778 brAhmaNamape brAhmaNAya ca bhA. 1956 *brUyAt sarvaM vA brAhmaNarAja gauta. 1769 brAhmaNAya tu nAra. 1940 brUyAt svayaM vA brAhmaNavarja viSNuH 1240 brAhmaNAyaiva , 1512 brUhi tAta ku brAhmaNazceda vasi. 1949 *brAhmaNArtha ca brUhi varNa va brAhmaNazcaiva . 'nAra.1787. brAhmaNArthasya bhataM temyo da brAhmaNArthe ga baudhA. 1607 masadAsazca brAhmaNasuva vasi. 1668 brAhmaNArtho brA viSNuH 1470 bhaktasaMvimA brAhmaNastu kSa gauta. 1769 brAhmaNA lina manuH 1927, bhaktasyArthe kR brAhmaNastu ni manuH 1956 *bhaktasyorakSepa brAhmaNastu pa yAla. -723 brAhmaNA hima bhA. 12:44 bhaktasyopekSa brAhmaNastu vi ani. 31 *brAkSaNI tu ya bhako pasina bAhmaNastu sa zaMkhaH 1281 bAhmaNIM yadya bhavAcchAdana brAhmaNasya ku padma. 1376 brAhmaNI kSatri bhA. 1243 bhattAcchAdamR manuH 1946 vasi. 1920 nAra. 1936 bhA. 1287 " 1244 manuH 1859 bhA. 1287 , 144 vAsa. 1845 bhA. 1244 ko. 1850 mAra. 1105 'bhA. 1243, 1429 nAra. 1105 bhA. 1244 manuH 1439 nAra. 1098 viSNuH 1428 nAra. 1450 " 1644 " 1620 . bhA. 1286 gauta. 1663 nAra. 83. kau. 1924 kAtyA. 713 bhAra. 832 manuH 164 vArA. 1.41 " " bRha. 852

Page #534
SP * bhatApacaye *bhaktAvakAza 33 bhaktAvakAzA. bhakSayitvA ni bhakSayitvA pra : mahAvitvopa *malitaM cApi bhakSitaM soda "" " * bhakSitasyApi *bhakSite khoda " ". bhakSyaM vA yadi * bhakSyabhojyapra bhazyabhomyAna *bhakSyabhojyApa bhakSyabhojyopa * yadi bhagaM guruta bhagatorthAnta bhagamasyA va bhagaline ma bhagavansarva bhagastatakSa bhagaste ista * bhagastveto na bhagasya nAva bhagasya bhajA bhaginIM mAta bhaginIbhrAt bhaginImAta aNinIya a -bhaginIzulkaM Apa. 1665 manuH 1697 nAra. 1756 bhaginyAH zata bhaginyA Apa bhaginyo bAndha yAjJa. 1742 kau. 906 yAjJa. 913 viSNuH 9056 913 yAza. nAra. 831 kAtyA. 754 vyAsaH 756 nAra. 832 kAtyA. 754. vyAsaH 756 bhA. 1028 manuH 1696 nAra. 1913 manuH 1696 cAra. 1881 viSNuH 1609, 1847 bhA. 1030 vedAH 996 d. bhA. 1030 1028 vedAH 1001 " 39 983 998 1008 vRhA. 1653 bRha. 1789 r "9 1929 " " " 33 1385 gIta. 14160 viSNuH 1428 gIla 1426 vRhA. 1462 *maginIzulkaH bhaginyatha tu bhaginyatha ni yAjJa. 1419 bhaginyAM zata vyAsaH 806 r" vasi. 14 14 1427 kAtyA. 1459 bhago aryamA bhago goSu pra bhagnotsAha bhagnotsRSTAnAM * bhaGgAkSepApa bhajJAkSepAva * bhaGgAkSepopa * mazAkSepo'sa bhajeranyeta bhajeran bhrAtR bhajeranmAtR bhaGgAdityasva bhadraM bhala tya bhadrA vadhU *bhayakAraNaM bhayakAruNya bhayatrANAya bhayavarjita * bhayavarjitA bhayAdvA pAta bhayopadhAmi bharaNaM kIbo bharaNaM cAsya *bharaNaM vAsya bharasya putraM bharAsaH kAri *bhartari praba * bhartari prIte bhartari proSi bharta bhartavyAH syuH ku yo'yaM tva bhatI bhASI rA bhartAraM dviSa bhartAraM nAnu bhartAraM puna bhartAraM sa kam bhartAramanu bhali bhartuH pitroH sa pi punAti vedAH 985 1503 kau. 1619 930 "" nAra. 1642 709 99 " manuH 1149 kAtyA. 1573 manuH 1432 skanda. 1967 vedAH 988 dw 979 vasi. 1920 " kAtyA. " r dw dw d. " skanda. 1966 1966 "" 805 958 nAra. 1752 vasi. 1389 zaMkhaH 1473; nAra. 1553 1473, bhI. 1288, 1985 vedAH 811 viSNuH 1023 * " " 79 vidha. 1119 nAra. 1401 bhA. 1985 1285 1035 vArA. 1075, 1076 zAtA. 1916 manuH 1865; apu. 1891 vArA. 1076 1075 "" kAtyA. 1453 manuH 1070 vyAsaH 1111 bhartuH prativi bhartuH prItika bhartuH zarIra bhartuH zuzrUSa *bhartuH sakAzA bhartuH samA bhartuH svAmyaM ta *bhartuH svAmyaM tu *bhartuH svAmyaM dha *maH svAmyaM bha *bhartuH svAmyaM sa * bhartukAmena * bhaturanujJa bharturarthAya *mara bharturAdeza bharturU *bhaDiya nama manada bharturniSkrama bharturbhAgyaM tu bhartuzva vadha bhagotraM pa bhartRgotraM sa bhartRdAyaM mR bhartRdeva bhartRbhrAtRpi bhartRhite ya mahInA ca mantro'rmi yA vi bhatra taca dha bho patnI sa bhartrA pitA su bhartrA putreNa bhartrA pratibhu bhatra prItena bhartrA sA saMska bharmaNyAyAma bhakta bhavantaM te'nu bhavanti pita bhava svabhartuH bIdhA 2016 manuH 1057 - dakSaH 1115 manuH 1054 vArA. 1075 kAtyA. 1453 viSNuH 2023 kAtyA. 1455 ,, "" " 714 zaMkhaH 1025 bhA. 1971 713 1109 " smRtya 1374 'bRha. 752 vyAsaH 1111 ! bRha. 1515 kAtyA. 1521 w kAtyA. bhA. 1029 - vArA. 1075 nAra. 1099 kAtyA. 1910 " " " 1456, 1520 751 yAjJa. 1083 baudhA. 1020 dakSaH 1352 apu. 1979 bhA. 1429 bRha. 1106 " kAtyA. 713 1458 nAra. 1448 brahma. 1918 kau. 1035 bhA. 1391 dr 860 " vasi. 1977 vArA. 1077 f

Page #535
kokAryAnukramaNikA ###g # * * * * * * bhavettathAss zunI. 1929 mAryAtiRmi viSNuH 1692 | .bhinne paNe tu yAjJa. 1714 *bhavetsamAMzaH bRha. 1251 kAtyA. 1650 -bhinnodarANA viSNuH 1542 . bhavetsamAMzo *bhAyo dAsazca manuH 822 bhiyA deyam vedAH. 792 bhavedekasya zunI. 856 bhAryApatInAM bhA. 1031 bhiSamithyAca yAjJa. 1732 bhasanme ambavedAH 986 .bhAyo putrazca manuH 822, bhiSajaH prANA ko. 1676 manA mAtA pi bhA. 1288, ...1393, 1812, 1928; bhiSajo dravya vyAsaH 1951 yamaH 1835 bhItamattonma baudhA. 16.. bhasmapaGkara yAjJa. 1814 bhAryA putrAzca apu. 1974 bhImA jAyA brA vedAH-1839 *bhasmAdinA pra bRha. 1830 bhAyo putro'tha bhA. 1978 bhukabhAvyAzca bRha.. 82 ". vyAsaH 1834 bhAryApurohi manuH 1969 bhuktAdhina va gauta. 600 *bhasmAdibhizcA nAra. 1824 bhAryAmapatya bhA. 1031 *bhuktAvakAzA yAjJa. 1742 bhasmAdibhizco bhAryA mUlaM tri " 1026 bhukta cAsAra bRha. 651 *bhasmAdInAM kSe bRha. 1830 bhAryAyAM jani *mukta tvasAra bhasmAdInAM pra. bhAryAyAM rakSya manuH 1046 *bhukke vA'sAra vyAsaH 1834 bhAryAyAM vyAbhi bhA. 1031 bhuktvA nayeda zunI. 11.19 *bhasmAdInAmu nAra. 1824 bhAryAyA bhara 2026 bhujyate'nyaira ani. 1943 . bhAgaM turIya hArI. 1982 / bhAryAyA vyAbhi .1016, bhujIta striya ko. 1850 bhAgaM vidyAdha nAra. 1221 / 1387 bhuJjItAmara kAtyA. 1456, bhAga eva hi bhA. 1029 1520 *bhAgo kanIya manuH 1210 . bhAyoyai pUrva manuH 1075 bhuva iti vA vedAH 1.06 *bhAgo yadvigu bRha. 631 bhAryArikthApa , 1626 - bhUtaM ca bhaSi " 842 bhAgo yavIyaH manuH 1210 bhAryArthamApi- baudhA. 1607 bhUtikAmaine manuH 1053 bhAjanasthama yAjJa. 745 bhAryAvantaH ki .bhA. 1026 *bhUtibhogaM ca bhATa na dadyA vRma. 855 bhAryAvantaH pra bhUbhAgalakSa bRha. 950 matsya . bhAryA'vyabhicA lahA. 1527 bhUmAvapyeka manuH 1071 bhATacAraNa, smRtya. 715 *bhAyo ziSyazca manuH 1812 *bhUmiM gRhaM ca prajA. 1561 bhANDaM vyasana nAra. 850 bhAryAsutavi . bRha. 1517 bhami gRhaM cA . " " bhANDapiNDavya' .., 781 *bhAyosutAvi . " " * bhUmiM gRhaM tva bhANDapUrNAni manuH 1927, bhAyo snuSA ca nAra. 703 *bhUmiH zataM pa yAjJa. 913 1945 bhAryA snuSA pra , 704 *bhUmicchannAni bhANDavAhaka kAtyA. 1975 bhAvAnveti bhA. 1026 *bhUmedarzAhe kAlyA. 896 bhANDArakoza manuH 1697 bhAvasAdhyatva ani. 1967 bhUmerdazAho " " bhANDAvakAza bhAvitaM cetta kAtyA. 1229 vyAsaH 899 1929 bhikSukavaide ko. 1620 bhUmau ca bhasma ... bhA. 1030 bhAradvAjIpu vedAH 1982 bhikSukAn ku 1676 bhUya Aropa skanda. 1966 bhAravAho'dha nAra. 828 bhikSukA bandi manuH 1853 bhUyasA vasna vedAH 874 bRha. 835 bhikSukI vA mi bhUyastenApi bhA. 1244 bhAyoM tathA vyu . bhA. 1027, bhikSuko'pyatha matsya. 1892 bhUyastvasaMskR viSNuH 1279 1285 bhikSukyanvAdhi ko. 1036 bhUyAnato'pi . bhAryA patiH saM ., 1026, bhittvA gRhaM gR . bRha. 1760 bhUyAnsyAtkSatri bhA. 1244 1984 bhittvA vadhaHko . 1690 bhUyo dAyavi deva. 1203 bhAyAM rakSata paiThI. 1915 bhinnagotrAH pR brahma. 1374 bhUyo bhUyo'pi bhA. 1244 bhAryAH kAryAH sa zaMkhaH 1024 *bhinnanAsauSTha bRha. 1887 bhUri dve aca vedAH 938 *bhAryAH sajAtI bhinnAnAmatu bhA. 1983 .. bhUriti mahi bhAryAtikrama, manuH 1626 bhinnA vimana bhUyo pitAma . yAjJa. 1975 kAtyA. 1650 *bhinne paNeca yAjJa. 1734 mahInamUlyA kAtyA..898 * * * * * * * " * * * * * * *

Page #536
92 liGga. 1376 vedAH 1600 viSNuH 843 viguH 43 mAra. 828 " 848 " 849 apu. 1975 vedAH 841 yAjJa. 847 zunI. 856 nAra. 850 - bhUSaNairbhUSa bhRgu hiMsitvA *bhUtakaH apU mRtakavinA bhRtakazcApU mRtakastu na *bhRtakastyaja mRttakaritravi bhRttAnAM veta *bhRtAya veta bhRtAvanizci bhRtiM gRhItyA bhRti gRhya na bhRtiM na bharA bhRtimarghapa bhRtimetAva bhUtiruktA tu bhRtiSaDbhAga bhRtistuSTayA pa bhRtihAnima bhRto'nA? na *bhRto nAroM na *bhRto nA? yo *bhRtyazaktyanu *bhRtyastu trivi bhRtyAtithize *bhRtyA tuSTayA pa *bhRtyAnAM veta *bhRtyAnAM vaita mRtyA bhavanti bhRtyAya veta bhRtyAstadanu *bhRtyebhyo'nusma mRtyebhyo'naM sma bhatyo vetanaM *mRtyo'nAoM na bhRzaM duHkhma 853 bhrAtRNAmavi meSajasneha yAjJa. 1729 | *prAtRpitRvya kAtyA. 1229 bhaikSahetoH pa nAra. 1936 | bhrAtRputrava smRtya. 1373 bhaiSajyena ma ko. 1618 bhrAtRbhAryANAM zaMkha: 1390, bhoktA karmapha kAtyA. 655 *bhoktuM tatsvaya deva. 1461 *bhrAtRbhAryAstu 139. bhoktuM rakSaSi kaNvaH 1462 *bhrAtRbhirbhara nAra. 1998 bhoktumarhati kAtyA. 1523 / prAtabhistadvi , 1221 bhoktrI ca svaya deva. 1461 bhrAtRbhyo'zaM ca smRtya. 1422 *bhoktrI tatsvaya bhrAtRmAtRpi manuH 14317 *bhokyetatsvaya kAtyA. 1452 bhAgaM tu ma A vedAH 1006 nAra. 1449 bhoga eva tu vRyA. 1588 bhrAtRSu pravi saMgra. 1529 bhogalAbhasta bRha. 726 bhrAtRNAM jIva. vyAsaH 1142, kAtyA. 730 1199; zaMkhaH 1195 mogalAbho'tha bRha. 726 bhrAtRNAM vastu manuH 1212 bhogAdhikaM ca bhAra. 660 *bhrAtRRNAM yasya *bhogAya dvigu bRha. 631 bhrAtRRNAmatha yAjJa. .721 *bhogo nazyata bhAra. 660 bhrAtRNAmapi bhogo nAsyevA bhrAtRNAmapra . zaMkha: 1473, bhogo yadvigu nAra. 1553 bhogale yo dvigu , manuH 1214 *bhogyAdhikyaM ca bhAra. nAra. 1579; bhA. 1984 bhogyAdhirapi gauta. 635 bhrAtRNAmeka viSNuH 1279 // bhojanAnyatha bhA. 860 manuH 129. *bhojyAnnaH prati nAra. bhrAtRnputrAMca bhA. 1985 *bhojyAnnazca pra bhrAtendrasya sa . vedAH 972 bhojyAnco'tha pra bhrAtrA dacaM pi nAra. 149 *bhojyAno'pyapa bhrAtrA pitRvya kAtyA. 1229 *bhraMzazcenmArgi yAjJa. 745 *bhrAtrA prItena mAra. 1448 *bhraSTazcenmArgi bhrUNanne bheSa vedAH 1602 bhrAtarazca pR bRya. 1588 bhrUNahatyAM vA bhrAtaraste'pi kAtyA. 1582 'bhrUNahatyAme+ bhrAtari caivaM gIta. 1014 bhrUNahatyAyAM bhrAtaro ye ca manuH 1544 'bhrUNahatyAyai+ bhrAtA tasyAnu bhA. 1983 bhrUNahatyA vA xbhAtA bharate . ni. 1943 bhrUNahatyAsa 'bhA. 1025, bhrAtA vA janakAtyA. 1522 1285 bhrAtA vA bhrAtR bRha..1120 bhrUNani tAva vasi. 1021 bhrAtA zaktaH ka nAra. 1998 zreSazcenmArgi yAjJa. 745 bhrAtuH putro mi bRya. 1355 / zreSopanipA. bhrAtuH saMtAna yamaH 1114 maMhiSTho aryaH vedAH 811 bhrAtuH sakAzA kAtyA. 1453 xmagandaH kusI ni. 600 *dhAtuH sakAze maghAsu hanya vedAH 10.. bhrAttujyeSThasya manuH 1064 maGgalaM gRha bhA. 1029 bhrAtubhoyo ca bhA. 1984 majalAcAra viSNuH 1023 - bhrAtRdattaM pi majalAdeza manuH 1693, 'nAra. 828 bedAH 814 " nAra. 848 manuH 1631 nAra. 844 yamaH 1943 " viSNuH 8 manuH 8 bhA. 1948, . 1985 nAra. 826 yAjJa. 869 manuH 1807 - bhA. 861 bhUzaM na tADa bhedaM caiSAM nR *bhedane caitra bhedamUlo vi bhedAMccaiva pra bhedAdvinAzaH bhede gaNA vi bhedenopekSa bRha. .751

Page #537
lokamAnamAvikA vedAH 1231 nAra. 1938 bRha. 1645 1999 maGgalArtha sva manuH 1059 maGgalairbahu bhA. 1028 maTacIhate vedAH 1010 maNayaH padma nAra. 888 maNigAndharva prajA. 899 *maNibhAzcAzva maNimuktApra . kAtyA. 632; nAra. 1219, zunI. 1988 nAra. 894 maNInAM prANa. viSNuH 1670 maNInAmapa manuH 1631, * * * * * FEEx; * manuH 1805 kAtyA. 1834 manuH 1068 vedAH 10 " 995, ... 1570 zunI. 1119 bhA. 1286 861 , 1631 *maNInAmapi *maNInAmapya maNInAmava *maNInAmupa maNDanaM vaje zaMkhaH 1282 . bRha..106. vedAH 987 anI. 1919 apu. 1979 skanda. 1966 kAtyA.. 658 bRha. 896 maNDalAnmaNDa / matkSetraM bhukSva mattamUDhAna mattAtivRddha mattonmattena *matvotsRjedrA matsyAdAzca na matsvAnAM pakSi * madanakodra madayantI ja madIyaM naga madUrdhvamiti madena hasta madyapasya mu *madyapA'satya *madyapA'sabhya madyapA'sAdhu madyAdyaigarhi madhuparka ta madhuparkeNa madhumAMsena madhyamaM kSaSi yAsa. 1636, manuSyalokaH madhyamaM cotta saMva. 1943 manuSyaviSa . madhyamaM prApnu apu. 1766 *manuSyahara. *madhyama madhya nAra. 1749 manuSyahAri madhyamaM sAha . manuSyANAM pa madhyamaH pazca mAso. 1970 madhyamaH zastra manuSyANAm *madhyamastvAna nAra. 1882 mano asyA a *madhyamasya ca , 1643 manova daza . madhyamasya tu madhyamA mAtR smRtya, 1373 manovAkarma madhyame karma nAra. 1937 mantraM vimaM ca *madhyame tu ta manuH 1186 mantramuptiH pra madhyameSu ma viSNuH 1669 mantrasaMvara madhyamo jAti yAjJa. 1782 mantrasaMskAra *madhyamo jJAti mantreNAnena madhyamopasa ko. 772 mantrauSadhiva . madhyamo madhya bhA. 1984, manthasta indra 1234, nAra. 1749 mandaM ca vyabha madhyamo vA ka saMgra. 1159 mandAsarA, *madhyasthaM sthApi yAja, 622 maniyogAtsu madhyasthasthApi , 6220 / maciyogAdya vRhA. 731, vyAsaH 889 manyante vai pA *madhyasthasyApi yAjJa. 622 mama kAmaH sa madhyasthA vaJca mama ko dAsya madhyasthitama " 1222 mamacana tvA *madhyastho vana , 1760 mama jyeSThena madhyahInadra vyAsaH 1765 mama tvA doSa madhyAdUvema ko. 772 mamApi yi madhyA yatkarSa vedAH 981, mamAyamiti 1837 mamedamiti *madhye daNDo va yAjJa. 1817 madhye paJcapa madhyo daNDo vra , 1817 mamedasastvaM madhvAsvAdo vi * mamaya para manave zAsa vedAH 809 *mameyaM bhukta manasazcitta " 2006 mameyamastu manasA karma bhA. 1029 | mamaitaddhaca manAnagrato vedAH 981, mameva kRpa .1837 / mayA patyA pra manuH putrebhyo baudhA. 1146, *mayeyaM bhukta vedAH 11617 Apa. 1166 marIcI--yA manunA'bhihi bhA. 1244 manuSyamAra nAra. 1641 makAmena bRha. 1645, saMgra. 1655 *marmaghAtina manaH 939 1941 manuH 1718 ko. 1925 bhA. 1285 vArA. 1329 bRha. 1224 kau. 1618 hArI. - 794 manuH 1056 * * * * * ko. 168 bhA. 128 " 1284 skanda. 1965 bhA. 1391 "1285 vedAH 971 bhA. 1311 vedAH 196 vArA. 1329 manuH 1955 " 1953 apu. 1962 manuH 1955 vedAH 997 bhA. 1283 nAra. 1881 vedAH 1001 bhA. 1285 skanda. 1967 vedAH 1001 mAra. 1881 vedAH 999, 1602 kAtyA. .714 bRha. 1640 devI. 1943 vRgau. 1373 zauna. 1363 zaMkhaH 1281 yamaH 1351 deva. 1350, vasi. 1982 vedAH 792 ko. 929 madhumAMsaizca madhyaM prati rA+ madhyaM vA gRhNI 'madhyadezeka

Page #538
vahArakANDam ... 975 , 1614 - " sparmaghAtIca bRha. 1647 . mahAnasasthA zunI. 1919 / mAMsavikrayI viSNuH 1797 marmaghAtI tu *mahApakSeca nAra. 747 mAMsasya bhettA manuH 1804 kAtyA. 1649 mahApakSe dha manuH 738 mAMsasya madhu marmaprahAra bRha. 1647 nAra. 747 mAMsaudanati nAra. 1938 kAmaprahArI.. mahAparAdhi yAjJa. 1740 mAgadhaH (zca vedAH 842 marmavedhavai. mahAparAdhe kau. 772 mAgadhAyoga nAra. 1105 marmajyamAnA vedAH 1006 *mahApazuMste nAra. 1749 mAgadho vAma bhA. 1285 marya iva-yu: mahApazupa ko. 932 mA ghoSA ut vedAH 859 bhaya iva yo , 2003 mahApazuma, xmAjado mAmA ni. 600 maryAdAcihi kAtyA. 657 mahApazume " 1617 mA ca zaGkA bhA. 1027. maryAdAtika nAra. 1827 *mahApazaSu yAjJa. 1822 mA jyeSThaM vadhI . vedAH 999 maryAdApaha ko. 929 *mahApazUstu nAra. 1749 mAtaraM tAta bhA. 1027, mayodAbheda kAtyA. 959 mahApazUn 1285 : apu..1654 manuH 1705, mahApazanAM manuH 1712 mAtaraM pita . manuH 1777, 1930 mahApazUnA ko. 1800 skanda. 1965. maryAdAbhede kau. 929 yAjJa. 1822 mAtaraH putra. viSNuH 1407, mayodAyAH pra yAjJa. 942 mahApAtaka kAtyA. 1791 maryAdAyAma bhA. 1032 mahApAtaki apu. 1943 mAtarizvA ca . vedAH 842 *maryAdAyAzca yAjJa. 942 mahAbuna i. vedAH 996 mAtayepi ca manuH 1474 maryAdAsu. bhA. 1032 mahAbhijana bhA. 860 *mAtayepi mR maryAdA sthApi mahi kSetraM pu vedAH 922 mAtA Rkthaha bRha. 1517 maryAdeyaM kR "1027, mahiSi haye mAtA garIya bhA. 1984 1284 mahiSI cetsa viSNuH 905 mAtA ca te pi . vedAH 994, xmaryo mnussyo| ni. 1257 *mahiSI daza ' zaMkhaH 905 *malA ete ma nAra. 1828 mahiSImazvA vedAH 1001 *mAtA ca pita kAtyo. 1413. malA hyete ma mahiSI vAvA mA tAta kopaM . bhA. 1027, *malinAGgAma bRha. 1887 mahiSoSTraga yAjJa. 1959 1285 malimAGgIma mahiSyabhyana *mAtA tvabhAve nAra. 1095 malamahiSa viSNuH 1903 mahiSyA jajJi hari. 1376 *mAtApitarau manuH 1304 mastake kSiti kAtyA. 957 *mahiSyAmaSTI viSNuH 905 *mAtA pitA ca *mahatA tu pra. mahokSo jana nAra. 1103 zunI. 1988 mahatA praNi mahokSotsRSTa yAjJa. 915 mAtA pitA vA manuH 1304 mahatsvapi na skanda. 1965 mahogrANAM ca skanda. 1965 mAtApitRbhyAM viSNuH 1205 mahadenaH spR nAra. 1096 mahyaM dhutva ya vedAH 1006 baudhA. 1269, bhA.1287 -maharSibhizca skanda. 1965 mAM vidanpari . mAtApitRbhyA baudhA. 1270% 'maharSirapi. bhA. 1984, *mAMsaM madyAbhi bRha. 1107 - manuH 1306 . 1245 | mAM saMspRzaMsta skanda. 1965 mAtApitRvi . baudhA. 1270% mahasputrAso vedAH 975, *mAMsacchettA tu manuH 1804 manuH 1309 1836 *mAMsacchede za " 1803 mAtApitroH pra bhA. 1986 -mahAkulIna manuH 1728, *mAMsabhettA ca mAtApitro nAra. 8000 1927 mAMsabhettA tu . mahAguNo'lpa nAra. 947 nAra. 1829 zaMkhaH 1613 mahAjanasyai kau. 1799 *mAMsabhedI tu manuH 1803 mAtApitrobha ko. 1850 mahAnaganyulU vedAH 842 *mAMsabhede tu . . , mAtApitrorva . bhA. 1391 mahAnadyA'tha / bRha. 951 mAMsamadyAdi bRha. 1107 mAtApitroI baudhA. 1270 ani. 1976 mAMsamadhugha , viSNuH 1671 mAtApitrostu liGga. 1376 " 1792 " 984

Page #539
lokAhikamaNikA mAtApi pita kAtyA. 1413 | mAtRkaM bhrAtR mAtA bhastrA.pi bhA. 1288 mAtRkazca pra / mAtA bhanA ya ko. 1288 * mAtRtastRtI mAtAbhAve tu nAra. 1095 mAtRtastvA pa . mAtAmahasta smRtya. 1118 mAtRtulyama mAtAmahasya nAra. 1347 mAtRdAsyAtta - mAtAmahAya mAtadravyavi mAtAmaho mA , 1095 mAtRpitRpu / mAtAmahyA dha- manuH 1437 *mAtRpitrAdi : mAtA mAtRSva nAra. 1882 mAtRbandhuH sa *mAtuH pariNa vasi. 1427 mAtRbandhubhyaH *mAtuH pariNA *mAtRbhrAtRpi * mAtuH parivA #mAtuH parINA vasi. 1427 *mAtamAtula *mAtuH pAriNa . mAtRyukta tU mAtuH pAriNA - mAtRvadarta *mAtuH pAriNe mAtRSvasA mA *mAtuH pituH sva / mAtuH pitRSva . mAtRRNAM ca ka : mAtuH prathama - manuH 1302 / mA te kazala *mAtuH sakAzA kAtyA. 1453 mAtrA ca svadha : mAtuH sapatnI yAjJa. 1874 mAtrA vApi ku *mAtuH svasA mA bRha. 1450 mAtrA vA yatku mAturalaGkA baudhA. 1427 *mAtrA vA svaku . mAturazita zaMkhaH 1025 mAtre dadyAca *mAturazitA mAduSkRtau vye : mAturdidhiSu . vedAH 972 mAdhyandinAt mAturduhita yAjJa. 14417 mAdhyamAH sara 'nAra. 1449 mAnaM vidhama *mAturnivRtte.. . gauta. 1145 xmA naH patho nAra. 1152; mAnayantaH sa bRha. 1155 mAnavAH sadya *mAturmAtuH sva vRzA. 1529 mAnavAnAM pra / mAturmAtula . mAnavoktaya : mAturyadena mAnahIne hI mAtulapitR baudhA. 1020 mAnuSamAMsa mAtulAnI sa mAnuSahIno .mAtulAnI sva yamaH 1890 mAtuzca yoni Apa.1.18 mAnuSA mAnu mAtuzca yauta bhA. 1429 mAnuSe madhya manuH 1437, mAnuSeSu ma 1438 * mAtustu yauta " 1435 mAnena tula. mAtustu yautu :, 1438 mA brAhmaNasya mAtRkaM cedu vRhA. 1988 mAtRkaM paitR aGgi. 1116 mA bhrAtA bhrAta manuH 1042 : mA bhrAturame vidAH prajA. 1232 : mAmanu.pra. te paiThI. 1915 / mAyAyogavi ko. 1924, viSNuH 1022 jama. 1792 mAyAvino dhR / bRha:1573 brahma 840 mArutasyora vArA..1329 saMgra. 1157 mArgaH kSetrepa zaMkha 26 ko. 1619 | *mArgakSetrapa kAtyA. 1453 - mArmakSetrayo vasi. 925 kau. 1288 . mArgakSetre pa zaMkhaH 926 gauta. 1011 mArgakSetre vR , manuH 14323 *mAgerasada kAtyA. 1452 mArge punara nAra. 1645, vRzA. 1529 viSNuH 1770 mArjanairlepa zunI. 1919 vArA. 1077 mAlAkAra i. vyAsaH 1765 bRha.1450% mA vastena I vedAH 903 yamaH 1890 .mA vasste na I , 902 vArA. 1329 vedAH 974 mA vidan pa nAra. 1220 mA vo ghnantaM mA . *mASaM gAM daNDa nAra. 91. / mASaM gAM dApa *mASakazca bha zunI. 1988 *mASakastu bha vedAH 1002 mASako veta mASamAtrama suma. 90. vedAH 813 *mASasya madhu .manuH 1718 bhA. 860 mASAnaSTau tu yAza. 913 ni. 1253 mASikastubha manuH 1811 bhA. 861 mAsaSANmAsi bRha. 156. kAtyA. 1762 mAsasya vRddhiM vasi. 609; bhA. 1033 manuH 612; nAra. 624 ani. 1968 mAsasyAntaH pa ko. 1618 kau. 1673 mAsArdhamAsaM yamaH 1652 *mAsikastubha manuH 1811 mAsi mAsi R. bhA. 103. mAsi mAsi bha bhA. 819 mAsi mAsi ra bodhA. 18457 yAjJa. 1732 basi. 1977 bhA. 1027, | *mAsi pANmAsi bRha. 156. 1285 mA sma varNasaM paiThI. 1115 yAjJa. 1728 mA sma saMkaro vedAH 1464, mA hiMsiSTaM ku vedAH 1001 1600mitaM dadAti vArA. 1047 998 .. zunI. 1999 kau. 1675 * . vedAH 999 meM # * * * * * * * E *

Page #540
96 kau. 1674 kI. 1034 " 1008 mitraM kRNudhvaM muNDakopari mitraprAptyartha bRha. 1646 mudgarAGkAda mitraste astvara bedAH 1143 mudrAGkitaMca mitrANi vA vya ko. 1924 *mudrAGkitaM vA kamithaH pituHpa Apa. 1165 muSitaM prayA mithaH saMghAta nAra. 801 * muSitaH zapa mitha eva pra manuH 739 mitha eva sa. muSitavezma mithassamavA muSitasaMni mithunaM RksA bedAH 1010 muSkayorada mithunAdvA' muSkayonihi xmithunAnAM vi ni. 1255 *muSyAM prasaktA mUtrapurISo 1415 mUtramANDyami mithunAni ju vedAH 1008 mUtreNa mauNDaya mitho dAyaH kR manuH / 739 mUrdhni patraM ta mitho bhajetA mUrdhni putrAnu mitho bhajedA mUrdhni vinyasta mithyAdUSiNAM .. hArI. 1769 mUlaM ca soda *mithyAdUSitA * mUlaM tasya bha *mithyAdRSTInAM *mUlaM bhavetta mithyAbhiyogi nAra. 1968 mUlakarma ca mithyAbhiyogI vyAsaH 730 mUlakarmaNi mithyAvadanpa yAjJa.778 *mithyAvAdI ca nAra. 784 mUlakriyAsva manuH 1706, mUlakhAnaka 1927 mUlagrahaNa mithyetaditi baudhA. 1919 mUlatastu bha mithyoktvA ca pa nAra. 784 mUlatvena li mithyopavAde ko. 1771 *mUlapuSpauSa minAti zriyaM vedAH 967 mUlaphalapu *mizrAsu kani viSNuH 1023 mUlamAtraM tu mizrAs ca ka mUlameva R mukulAvadA *mUlameva ta muktabhAvyazca bRha. 872 *mUlameva tu muphabhAvyAzca *mUlameva pra *muktA bhAvyAzca mUlameva sa *muktAratnapra mAra. 894 mUlAttu dvigu muktAbajrapa mUlAnayanaM muktAvidruma " 888 mUle tu dvigu mukhasaMdarza / bRha. 1348 mUle datte ta mukhAnmukhaM pa nAra.11010 mUlena saha yamaH 1113 mukhena zatra .bhA. 860 | *mUle samAha mukhyAnAM caiva manuH 1711 mukhyaiH sahasa skanda. 1965 / mUle samAha bRha. 765 vyAsaH 768 bRha. 750 mUlodayaM pra *mUlyaM gRhItvA nAra. 851 kau. 1620 mUlyaM tadAdhi kAtyA. 655 bhAra. 1757 - mUlyaM tadApta suma. 900 vRma. 1766 *mUlyaM taddatta - kAtyA. 655 ko. 1685 suma. 900 mUlyaM tadvigu nAra. 887 vedAH 1006 mUlyaM tasya bha hArI. 661 *mUlyaM tu dvigu nAra. 887 nAra. 1746 mUlyaM dattvA'dhi bRha. 896 ko. 927 mUlyaM yathAva . bhAra. . 900 zaMkhaH 1672 mUlyaM labdhaM tu kAtyA. 1454 manuH 1860 *mUlyaM sa dvigu nAra. 887 skanda. 1966 mUlyadviguNa ko. 1614 __ bhA. 1985 mUlyamAdAya matsya. 855 skanda. 1966 apu. 1972 bRha. 631 mUlyameva da . kau. 737 lahA. 677 *mUlyaM labdhaM tu kAtyA. 1454 kAtyA. 1458 mUlyasya pAda suma. 900 bRha. 1760 *mUlyasyAlpapra kAtyA. 898. manuH 1631, mUlyAtpaJcagu . manuH 1630, 1930 viSNuH 1023 *mUlyAtpAdAdhi bRha. 896 - bRha. 951. mUlyAtsvalpapra kAtyA. 898 kAtyA. 730 *mUlyASTabhAge, . nAra. 1748 lahA. 732 mUlyASTabhAgo ani.. 731 mUlyena cArya / gauta. 1661 mUlyena toSa manuH 640 nAra. 650 kAlyA. 730 mUSikakaraM . ? * * * * * * * * * * kau. 1925 mUSikabhaye' , 1925 : ::: bhA. 1284 'cArA. 1076 nAra. 1756 kAlyA. 766 lahA. 732 bRha. 629 " 765) vyAsaH 768 bRha. 765 vyAsaH 768 - 'bRha. 765 mRgavyava mRgapazupa mRgAbhizApA mRgAyutaM vA *mRgyA dApyo'nya *mRgyo vApyatha mRccamANi mRjyase soma mRtakalpama mRtaprajAMpa *mRtasya ca pra mRtasya prasU mRtAGgalagna yAjJa. 1733 vedAH 975 ko. 1799 baudhA. 1020 " 1269 *mUle samAhi yAjJa. 1930

Page #541
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 1933 " 958 " mRtA jalaukA vasi. 1022 mRtAnugama paiThI. 1115 mRtAyAM datta yAjJa. 1447 nAra. 1450 mRtAryA puna " " mRtAyAM vadhaH kA. 1848 *mRtAyAM saMsthi. manuH 1433 *mRtAryA sarva . yAjJa. 1447 mRtAhe tveka kArNA. 1356 mRte jIvati bhA. 1026, 1390yAjJa. 1088% sUtaH 1463 mRte tu svAmi nAra. 947 mRte'dhipe'pi zunI. 1988 *mRte na pita deva. 1404 *mRte pato tu nAra. 1555 *mRte patyau tu mRte pitari kAtyA. 712) - brahma. 1374; deva. 1404 - mRte pravAji - kAtyA. 1561 mRte bhartari nAra. 703, 1103,1555, manuH1045, 2063 kAtyA.1110,1523, vyAsaH1111,1524; deva. 1912; aGgi. 1115 parA. 1117; zunI. 1119 yAjJa. 1338 ko. 1430; apu. 1979 mRte bhartari+. viSNuH 1024 1" "+ brahma. 1118 mRte bhartarya nAra. 1555 mRte mriyeta bRha. 1107 *mRte'pi svAmi nAra. 947 *mRte vA svAmi * mRteSu ca vi . " .916 smRteSu tu na amRteSu tu vi. "mRto'napatya / bRha. 1560 mRto'napatyo mRto'medhyena ,1648 yamaH 1652 mRtyave svAda vedAH 791 mRtyave tvA'dA mRtyudezasa yAjJa. 1640 mRtyumeva A. vedAH 1602 mRtyorAtmanA. vedAH 604 | *mAlodayaM pra: bRha, 653 mRdutvaM ca ta . bhA. 1031 | *maulodayau pra mRdurnimanyuH vedAH 998 mriyetAnyata manuH 1544 madbhANDAsana nAra. 1745 mlecchazvapAka . kAtyA. 1915 mRdbhistu zodha zunI. 1119 mlecchAnAmado kau. 817 mRnmayAnAM ca manuH 1718 saM kAmayetA. vedAH 858 manmaye bhAja skanda. 1967 yaM kAmayete.. *mekhalAdhUma kAtyA. 959 *yaM kAmArtA svai kAtyA. 1888 mekhalAbhrama yaM ca kazcid bhA. 818 *mezconmAda 1350 yaM ca dharma ca 860 meTraphalopa kau. 1619 yaM cAtra gUDha kau. 1679 meDhzconmAda kAtyA. 1350 yaM cAtrApasa ,, 1682 medhyameva dha nAra. 1939 yaM cArtha prati 662; medhyAmevainA vedAH 1006, nAra. 670 1840 - *yaM cArtha sAdha mene iva ta __yaM cAryamAzra gauta. 815 maitramaudvAhi manuH 12117 | yaM tu pazyenni manuH 1956 yAjJa. 1215, prajA. 1232 *yaM te samadhi nAra. 834 maitreyI ca kA vedAH 1010, yaM devAH smara vedAH 997 1405, 1424 yaM devAso a 972 maitreyIti ho " 1405, yaM dharma sthApa kAtyA. 1942 1424 yaM parampara bRha. 1569 *maivyamadviAhi manuH 1211 *yaM pitRgRhe vasi. 1273 maithune dvAda kau. 1850 yaM putraM pari manuH 1306 . mokSadharmasthi bhA. 1031 *yaM putraM prati mokSito maha nAra. 830 yaM pUjayema / bhA. 860 *moghaM vaptA ku- Apa. 1267 yaM pUrvatara vAsa. 732 moghaM vettA ku yaM balbajaM nya vedAH 1002 *mocito maha nAra. 83. yaM brAhmaNastu manuH 1309 mocya Adhista yAjJa *yaM mAtApitR vasi. 1278 *mocyazcAdhista yaM mitrAvaru vedAH 997 mocyo'bhijJo'pi bRha. 1913 yaM me datto vra modaH pramoda vedAH 1006 yaM yaM devaM tva bhA. 1286 *modate pati vyAsaH 1111 yaM vA nAnAlo ___ kau. 1680 mo dhvadya durha vedAH 973 yaM vA mantrayo mohAtpramAdA kAtyA. 17917 yaM vA rasasya / uza. 1792 yaM vizve devAH vedAH 997 *mohAtpramohA kAlyA. 1791 yaH kanyAM darza matsya. 1975 mohAdiyaM ma viSNuH 1846 yaH kanyAM pUrva viSNuH 1023 mohena dviza . ko. 1618 yaH karmakAle vRma. 855. *mauNDayaM prANAnta manuH 1858 yaH kazcidUzca bRha. 785, mauNDyaM prANAnti 896 *maunavRddhAda, nAra. 946 yaH kuryAttu ba. bRhA. 1653, maulavRddhAda maulAH sAmantA viSNuH 1569 yaH kSipto marSa . manuH 1702 maulAstu te sa bRha. 951 / yaH paraH evaM kau. 1772

Page #542
vyavahArakANDam 144. " 875 yaH pazcimaH ki pani baha 734] yacchiSTaM pita'. nAra. 1221 | *vattatsaMgraha bRha. 1101 yaH putro guNa bhA. 1391 *yacchiSTaM prIti yattasyAH syAddha manuH 144. *yaH pUrvatara vasi. 732 yajate'hara manuH 1700 zyattasyai syAddha *yaH pradatto'pi smRtya. 1374 yajamAnasya vedAH 902 *yattu kAryasya kAtyA . 8.5 yaH sadAraHsa bhA. 1026 .." "+ yattu tatrAdhi bhAra. 66. yaH sAdhayantaM manuH 718 yajeta tena bhA. 1244 *yattu pazyani. manuH 1950 *yaH sAdhyamAna , yajeta va atriH 1352 zyattulyA putri bRha. 1348 yaH sAhasaM kA yAjJa. 1633 *vajetAhara manuH 1700 *yattu sopAdhi kAtyA. 1454 yaH sAhasaM pra ko. 1614 yajAmayo ya. vedAH 1003 yatte pANAvi vedAH 10.6 *yaH strINAmupa kAtyA. 714 yajAra santaM yat te prajA *yaH svakaM sAdha manuH 718 1840 yatteSAM vRttyu nAra. 87. nAra.. 723 yajJaM kSetraM ca lahA. 1988 yatte samadhi manuH 822, yaH khayaM sAdha manuH 718 yajJazcetprati manuH 1723 1393,1928 nAra.834, yaH svAminAuna 640 yajJasya kAmyaH vedAH 1006 . 1402, bhA. 1391 * " , bhAra. 660 yajJasya yuktI yattaiH prApta ra bRha. 875 yaH svAminA'bhya nAra. 650 yazApaga vasi.1126 *yattvapyekata kAtyA. 1458 *yaH svArtha sAdha 748 yajJArtha dravya zaMkhaH 1390 zyattvasatsaMzira 1791. ya AtRNatya vasi. 1974 kAtyA. 1457 yattvasyAH syAddha ya Aste yazca vedAH : 998 *yajJArthaM vihi *yattvasyai syAddha ya ittha svAM du 1840 *yajJAthonyupa manuH 1720 yattvevaM likhi bRha. 873 ya udAjan , 1980 yaziyasya tu skanda.1965 *yatnaH prApta ra ya udAnaDvya 902 yajJaistapobhi bhA. 1978 yatpatnayaH vedAH 1006 ya Rte cida 1003 yajJaistu devA yatparadravya .. kAtyA. 1761 ya Rtena s yataH pari jA vedAH 973 yatparAcImu vedAH 903 ya etAvaddhi 1614 yataH pAtaki brahma. 1118 .yatpuMsaH para . manuH 1058 ya ete'bhihi manuH 1314 yataH pumAMsaH bhA. 1032 apu. 1979 *ya ete vihi yatante rakSi manuH 1046 *yatpunarnaya , . kAtyA. 1453 ya ene hanti vedAH 1464, yatazca bhUtA bhA. 1032 yatpunalebha ., 1452 1600 yatazcottiSThe ko. 1543 - yatpaitRka dha ' . vRhA. 1988 ya evaM veda 1005 yatAtmA garbha "yamaH 1113 *yatpaizyaM syAddha mamuH 1440 ya eva kazci nAra. 1940 yatizca brahma , prace. 1117 yatpranaSTaM mR vyAsaH 920 *ya eva tatra , 1911 yatetAM jAta : kAli. 1377 yatpranaSTaM ha *ya evAtyuda , 947 yato dravyaM vi bRha. 725 zyatprasahya vR manuH 1097 ya evAnuda yato yamasya baudhA. 1271 nAra. 916 yacca putraH pu vedAH 1262 yatkanyAyA vi vyAsaH 1460 *yatra kAsi yacca bharnA dha vyAsaH 1460 yatkAma ida vedAH 999 yatra kvacana zaMkhaH 12827 yazca yasyopa nAra. 1935 yatkiJcitkuru kAtyA. 714, - paiThI. 1356 yacca sAtiza manuH 1189 yamaH 1943 yatra vacano viSNuH 1279 *yaca sopAdhi kAtyA. 1454 yatkizcitpati bhA. 1029 yatra kvacItpA smRtya. 1373 *yacca syAtpari yatkizcitpita manuH 1210 yatratatra sa... bhA. 1244 yaccAnucita yatkiJcideva , 1190 yatra tatsyAtkR manuH 719 yaccAnyadrakSyaM hArI. 1015 yatkumArI ma vedAH 1011 *yatra te'bhihi yaccApi kArya kAtyA. 753 yatkusIdama+ , 601 nyatra dadyAha saMgra. 715 yazcaiSAM vRttyu nAra. 87. yatra nAryastu manuH 10527 "yaccaiSAM pratyu yatkusIdami. saMgra. 716 yacchabalena viSNuH 1983 / yatkRSNena.ta viSNuH 1983 | yatra nokto da una. 17927 " 1284 1980 . 1744 " 1791

Page #543
lokArthAnukramaNikA . nAra. 850 . zunI. 856 manuH 1805 kAtyA. 1834 " 1987 manuH 1930 , 1725 zaMkhaH 1771 hArI. 1015 yAjJa. 912 manuH 1927 bhA.. 861 vedAH 999 ko. 843 yAjJa. 1814 / *yathA goSTra * manuH 1073 | *yathA bhRtica vatra pazyeSi __ manuH 1956 yathA gAvaHsthi bhA. 1027, yathA mama ka kyatra pravate , 1808 1285 kyatra yadRktha yathA go'zvoSTra yathA mama sma yatrI dApya baha. 725 yathAjhaM vadha vedAH 996 | yathA mAM kAmi yatra vAsya bha nAra. 888 yathA ca te na bhA. 861 | yathAyaM vAho yatra syAtpari kAtyA. 1791 yathA ca dAMtA ko. 794 yathA yathA tu yatra svalpopa . prajA. 962 *yoM ca parthi kAlyA. ..854 *yathAyathA bha yatra ha kva ca vedAH 1163 yathA jalaM ku baha. 1987 yathAyathA ma yatra hiMsAM sa kAtyA. 713 yathA jAyAmA vedAH 994 bhyatrAtivate . manuH 1808 yathA jyeSThaH ka bhA. 1983 yathA yathA vi yatrAdhikaM gR yathA tava va vedAH 842 yathA yamaH pri yatrAnukUlyaM yAjJa. 1087 *yathA te na ni , vyAsaH 1764 *yathA yazo'sya *yatrAparivR . manuH 110 yathA te nAti yathArUpavi. yatrApavate " 1808 yathAtmA gati yamaH 1113 yathArthamava bhyatrApi varta yathA tvAM prApya bhA. 860 yathArpitAn yatrArtha sAdha nAra. 748, yathA daNDaga manuH 1969 yathArhametA vyAsaH 756 yathA dhane ta bRha. 1568 yathAvatprati yatrArthI dApya bRha. 725 yathA nakulo vedAH 997 yathAvazo na jhyatrArthe sAdha nAra. 748 *yathA na bIjaM manuH 1071 yathA vA kuza yatrAhitaM gR. bRha. 653 yathA nareNa bhA. 1243 yathA vA nikSe * yatraitamevaM . . vedAH 1162 yathA na sadR , 1244 yathAvidhena yatraitallikhi bRha. 873 yathA nAtica manuH 1055 bhyatraitallekhi *yathA nAbhica yathAvidhyadhi bhyatA na pra manuH 1052 yathA niyoga saMgra. 1194 *yathAvidhyupa katAstu na yathAparAdhaM. yamaH 1652, : yathA vRkSaM li bRha. 1906 ko. 1689 yathA vRkSama yatsImAgazca . 968 yathAparAdha 1614 yathAzaktidvi yat suparNA yathA pitRdha bRha. 1517 / yathAzakti yatsthAlI parA . . 995 *yathA putraH smR manuH 1295 . yathAzaktyanu yatsthAlIe.rizca , 1385 *yathAprAptaM vi kAtyA. 1574 syatsvAminA'na manuH 640 - yathA barjina manuH 1071 yathAzaktyA dvi yathAMzaM.karma, kAtyA. 788 yathAbIjaM pra *yathAzaktyAnu bhyathAMzaM tu la zaMkhaH 1207 yathA brAhmaNa " 1054 *yathAzabdAnu yathA kathA ca - Apa. 1665 bhA. 1244 yathAzruti vi yathA kalAM ya vedAH 600, yathA bhartA ta , 1029 yathAsaMbhASi 601 yathA bhavema vedAH 1159 yathAkAmI bha yAjJa. 1081 - yathAbhAgaM bha. zakhaH 1207 yathA saMmana yathAkAlama nAra. 826 *yathAbhAgaM la yathA sa tuSTaH yathAkAlamu viSNuH 1771, hArI. 1982 yathAsamaya yathAbhAgaM ha vedAH. 1901 yathA sarvANi yathAkAlopa kAtyA. 1228 *yathAbhAgapa bRha. 1222 yathA sindhurna . yathA kuTumba .bhA.1029 * yathAbhAgAnu yathAsukhaM paM yathA kRtAya vedAH 1898 yathAbhiyoga manuH 760% yathA suparNaH yathAkharo ma kAtyA. 767 yathAsetubho yathA gaNAH pra .bhA. 861 yathA bhUmipUM vedAH 997 / yathAso mama nAra.11300 viSNuH 1983 manuH 106 vedAH 996 kAsyA.. 1454 prajA. 15 kAtyA. 1650 paiThI. 1653 kAtyA. 1454 >> 1650 zaMkhaH Apa. 1973 / kau. 737 843 vedAH . 999 : bhA. 1029 / bRha. 1913 manuH 1930 vedAH 1000 bhA. 1030 vedAH 996 ko. 926 vedAH 997

Page #544
100 vyavahArakANDam , 1007 , 812 bRha. 1558 " 786 bhA. 1984 vedAH 10.2 nAra. 1940 zunI. 731 nAra. yathA steno ya vedAH 1603 yathA strI tRpya yathAhamana bhA. 1285 yathA'hamasyA vedAH 1006 yathA ha vai yo yathA hyagnau sthi nAra. 1940 yathA hyAhava bhA. 1985 yathedaM bhUmyA vedAH 996 yatheme dyAvA yatheyamindra , 983 yatheSTaM prabha smRtya. 1118 yatheha puru vedAH 1259 zaMkhaH 1281 yathaitadanu baudhA. 1919 yathaiva te na vasi. 1974 yathaivAGgira vedAH 1260, 1981 yathaivAtmA ta bhA. 1286, 1473 manuH1294,1474% nAra. 1512 yathaivAhaM pi - bhA. 1284 yathoktaM vA gauta. 1843 yathoktadaNDa mAso. 1970 yathoktamAtaH manuH 845 yathoktena na yathota mamra yathodakama yathopakAraM yadagnirha yadadIvyanna 603, 604 yadadhIte ya manuH 1700 yadantaraM ta vedAH 996 yadannaM nAbhi bhA. 1028 yadannamani vedAH 606 yadannamadbhya " 602, yadazvinA pR yadasyAH panpU yadA kazcinpra yadA kazcitsa yadAgamava yadA gAhepa *yadA ca kazci yadA catugu nyadAcana sa *yadA ca na myu yadA ca pAtha *yadA cAgnau sthi *yadA cetsa dvi yadAtithigu yadA tatra va yadA tu dvigu yadA tu na sa yadA tu na syu yadA tu naiva *yadA tu pathi *yadA tu syuna yadA tejaH sa * yadAtra na syu yadA dattA bha yadA dahati yadA dAnaM dvi yadA dAsI tu yadAdI ye na *yadA dalita *yadA niyoga yadAnItaM bha yadAnetuMbha yadApipeSa 946 kAtyA. 854 nAra. 1940 kAtyA. 1456 nAra. 1936 bRha. 786 yAja. 647 nAra. 704 Sm kAtyA. 854 nAra. 946 , 1936 vadAsAmaura bRha. 1450 *yadA svagRha " 725 yadA hataH prA suma. 1653 * yadi kazci-pra. bRha. 1558 yadi kAryapra kAtyA. 805 *yadi kAryasya yadi kuryAtsa . yAjJa. 1408 *yAda ca na syu nAra. 946 *yadi cekata kAtyA. 1458 yAda jihvA sa . bhA. 1.32 *yadi tasmin vRma. 1066 yadi tenopa prajA. 962 yadi tvaM prasthi vArA. 1075 *yadi tvekata kAtyA. 1458 *yadi dadyAtsa yAjJa. 1408 yadi deze ca manuH 9087 - 'nAra. 916 yadi dvau brAhma viSNuH 1245 yadi dharmArthA / vasi. 1022 yadi nAma ma bhA. 1283 yadi naitAH pra ani. 1969 *yadi nopali nAra. 7.6 yadi no lekha yadindra pUrvo vedAH 1959 yadi puMsAM ga bhA. 1032 yadi prakarSi bRha. 652 yadi praviSTo . vyAsaH 1111 yadi brAhmaNa vasi. 1239 yadi brAhmaNI . viSNuH 1241 yadi mAM duHkhi vArA. 1076 yadi rAjA na nAra. 1936 yadi vA dApya . 1757 *yadi vAdAva' kAlyA. 729 *yadi vA doSa nAra. 1750 *yadi vA nopa *yadi vA prati manuH 1629 yadi vAsi ti vedAH 997 yadi vAhama yadi vai puru yadi zakyA ka. bhA. 1033 yadi zUdro ne bRha. 951 yadi saMzaya manuH 935 yadi saMsAdha *yadi sa gopa brA. 921 yadi satyaMta bhA. 1283. yadi sA bAla brA. 1998 38 bhA. 1029 apu. 1970 vedAH brahma. 840 vedAH 1894 nAra. 1554 maMgra. 1994 vyAsaH 1460 , 1893 yadanyagoSu manuH 1073 yadanyasya pra , 1044 *yadanyasyAbhya yadapatyaM bha " 1294 yadapatyaM ma bhA. 1283 yadayAtaM zu ... vedAH 982 *yadarNAdiSu : nAra. 733 yadartha tacca mA.1033 *yadartha dApi - bRha. 672 yadApnoti pa radA preSyanma yadA mUlama yadA yamasya yadA rogAdi yadA vidveSi yadA vRtrANi vedAH 6.1, .. 604 bhA. 1.26 vedAH 1262 kAtyA. 766 Apa. 1267 brahma. 921 bRha. 1914 vedAH 878, 1120 nAra. 704 vedAH 1.04 bhA. 1244 *yadA sakulyA yadAsandyAmu yadA sarvetra

Page #545
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA nAra. 1583 vasi. 636 zaMkhaH 1166 manu: 1322 bauze. 1385 nAra. 1784 vedAH 604 812 1629, 1929 bRha. 1518 - vedAH 989 kAtyA. 1650 vedAH 1262 , 1261 baha. 654 manuH 1927, 1946 vedAH 9.2 ko. 1658 vedAH 10.. manuH 105. " 1236 1254 yannisRSTamu * yadi strI yadya bhA. 1984 / yadavyaM tatsva kAtyA. 805 / *yadi spRzati nAra. 1753 *yad dravyaM dIya yadyekadiva. yadi spRzyeta yaddhanaM yajJa manuH 1727 kyokaputraH yadi syAdatya zauna. 1365 yaddhariNo ya+ vedAH 1838 yadyakarikthi *yadi syAduhi nAra. 1554 yaddhastAbhyAM ca , 601, yadyevaM kRte yadi svaM naiva kAtyA. 767 602, 605,1902 yadvacaH prati yadi svayaM kR yad dhAvasi nadvA'dAsyansaM *yadi svAH svAva. manuH 1054 yadbhUyAttatta bhA. 1285 yadvA dAsyAne *yadi svAzca pa. " 1053 yad brUyAt sa saMva. 1891 yadvApi prati yadi svAzcApa yabhrUNahatyA+ vedAH 1602 yadi hinI na yadyat kRSNaH 812 yadvibhaktaM dha. *yadi hyanyata kAtyA, 1458 yadyattadA'sya kAtyA. 657 yadvibhakte dha yadi hyAdAva .729 yadyadAcaye " 1942 yadvirUpAca yadi okata 1458 yadyadicchati bhA. 1029 *yadvopadeza yadyAstho da vasi. 1982 yadyadiSTata smRtya. 1979 yadvai kiM cAnU yad gRhIta bRha. 408 yadyaddadyAni bhA. 1029 yanaH pitA saM "yad grAhitaM *yadyadyadAsya kAtyA. 657 zyanna bhuktaMbha yadItare gra hArI. 1163 yadyanyo goSu vasi. 1272 yannAvi kicci yadIdaM mAtu vedAH 999 yadyapi baDhya vedAH 1007 yadI mAtaro yadyapi syAttu manuH 1248 yanniyAna nya x " ni. yadyapi syAtpa zaMkhaH 1148 yadIme kezi . *yadyapi syAtsa manuH 1248 yanmanyurjAyA yadIyaM duhi *yadyapi syAna yanme mAtA pra yadunAhama bhA. 13 *yadyapyasya pi bRha. 1251 *yamayozcaika yaduryeSTasta yadyapyAcari bhA. 1286 yamayozcaiva yadustuvezca. 810 yadyapyeSa bha vArA. 1077 yamartha prati yadRcchayAca ___783 yadyapyeSa sa bhA. 1244 yadRcchayA nai yadyapyeSAM pi bRha. 1251 yamasya mAtA yadRcchAghAte kau. 1619 / yadyaprakAza viSNuH 757 yamasya mAya yadRNAdiSu nAra. 733 yadyarthitA tu manuH 1394 *yadekadiva vasi. 636 yadyavazyaM tu nAra. 1939 yamasya yo ma yadekasminyU vedAH 994 yadyasamApta hArI. 1195 yamindrAmI sma yadetAH zatA yadyasau darza kAtyA. 673, yamindrANI sma *yadeva kiM ca 674 yamuddizya tya yadeva kuru nAra. 1936 yadyasti ceddha - bhA. 1026, *yamete hyati jayadeva hi pi manuH 1396 1390 yameva tu zu yadevAsya pi yadyasya paitR manuH 1322 *yameva tvAta yaddattaM tatpA *yadyasya svapi bRha. 1251 yameva vidyAH yaddattaM duhi sUtaH 1463 viSNuH 1280 *yameva vyati yaddattaM syAda nAra. 800 badyAdhermUla nAra. 649 yameva hyati yaddattaM syAdabhrA ani. 1463 *yadyApadastho hArI. 1163 yamo ha jAto yad duSkRtaM ya vedAH 1004 *yadyAsAmora bRha. 1450 yamo havAba yad dRSTaM datta kAtyA. 709 yApadazye hArI. 1163 yayA dAsAnyA : yaddeyaM pitR yadyekaH pramI viSNuH 1984 yaddevAnAM ca+ yadyekajAtA bRha.1237, bayonikSipta * yaddevyaMmRNa 601 1348; saMgra. 1384 yalabdhaM dAna vedAH 1001 vedAH viSNuH 6627 nAra. 670 vedAH 1004 " 970, 1004 . 197 7. vRkA. 1835 nAra. 1828 manuH 1974 nAra. 1828 . vasi. 1974 nAra. 1828 . vedAH 96 808 . " 81. yayA sapatnI vedAH 606 viSNuH 63. kAtyA. 1228

Page #546
102 vyavahArakANDam : __, 2053 bAlabdhaM lama kAtyA. 1228 / yastayoH sAnta manuH 1628 / yastvA hRdetya zauna. 1364 / *ballabdhaM lAbha *yastayoranta viSNuH 1611 *yastvetAnyupa manuH 172... avazca kRSNa ani. 1968 yastayozcAnta " " *yastvevamuktvA yAjJa. 1633 yavAH saptapra skanda. 1966 yastalpajaH pra .'manuH 1304 yastvaizvaryAna 'manuH 1702 avayisastu manuH 1064 yastasyAH putraH viSNaH 1279 yasmA RNaM ya vedAH 60the. ...cIyaso kA nAra. 1101 yastiSThet sa . zaMkhaH 1613 1840.1903 bhavIyaso'ya *yastu kAryasya kAtyA. 805 yasmAtkuladha * zaMkhaH 1282 yavIyAn jyeSTha manuH 1316 yastu tatkAra manuH 1054 yasmAttadAna kAtyA. 1455. dhyavIyAn zreSTha 'yastu dadyAda saMgra. 715 yasmAttasmAtsu bhA. 1983 yazaH zrIH zraya vedAH 1006 yastu doSava manuH 882, yasmAttasmAstri - yAjJa. 1079. yazazca dharma vArA. 1077 1041, nAra.1097; *yasmAtsarveSu bRha. 952 yazasyamiha zunI. 1119 matsya. 1975 yasmAdadAntA apu. 1970 yazo goSu pra vedAH 1003 yastu na grAha kAtyA. 835 yasmAdapahR . vRma. 1766 yazo dharmasta mAso. 1970 *yastu pazyenni manuH 1957 *yasmAdro pa kAtyA. 837 yazo yajJasya vedAH 1006 yastu pANigR vasi. 1977 yasmAdbhato pra yazovittaha viSNuH 1612 yastu pUrva ni manuH 1630 *yasmizcetprati vasi. 1277.. yazovRttaha kAtyA. 1650 yastu pUrvani *yasmin karma manuH 774. yazo'smin prA manuH 1727 1929; yamaH 1652 yasminkAle ya saMga. 1142 yazca naH sama bhA. 860 yastu rajju gha manuH 1718 yasmin deze deva. 1942 - yazca zuzraSa bhyastu rajjuSa yasminnRNaM saM manuH 1197, yaca saMcAra matsya. 1892 yastu saMcAra matsya. 1892 1987 bazca saMzrIya kAtyA. 755 *yastu saMskriya kAtyA. 755 yasminnetatku kyazca saMskriya *yastu sarve sa *yasminneva ku *yazraMzaharaH viSNuH 1281 *yastu sarvama yasmin bhAvo zaMkhaH 1024 bhyazcAdhi karma kAtyA. 655 yastu sarvastra yasminyasminkR manuH 881 * yazcAnikSipta viSNuH 735 yastu sAdhAra bRha. 874 yasmin rASTra+ vedAH 1840 yazcAntare ti zaMkhaH 1613 bhyastu khazaktyA nAra. 781 / yasmin vIse . , 1002 yazcApi dharma manuH.1629, zunI. 790 yasmai dadyApi __ manuH 1059 1698,1929 yastUttamava viSNuH 816 . apu. 1979 ayazvArtha sAdha nAra. 748 yasteGkuzo va vedAH 999 yasya karmaNi manuH 774 yathArthaharaH viSNuH 1281 yastena duhye vasi. 1974 bhyasya kasya ku viSNuH 671 jyavAsannata bRha. 1518 yastyajetkAmA zaMkhaH 1613 yasya grAmasya . kAtyA. 955 yazcedaM pANDa bhA. 1028 yastvadharmeNa Apa. 1387 yasya jAtasya deva. 1194 yavaitAnyupa manuH 1720 bhyastvanAkAri manuH 1853 yasya talpaja viSNuH 1279 yazcainAn da ko. 1618 , yastvanAkSAri *yasya tu pUrve vasi. 1278 yazcaivamuktake yAjJa. 1633 *yastvaprajapra yasya te bIja manuH 1314 yavevamuktvA bhyastvasatsaMjJa kAtyA. 1791 yasya traivArSi nAra. 799 * yatheSAM skami nAra, 831 yastvasatsaMjJi yasya dezasya kAtyA. 1942 yastatra vipa yAjJa. 867 *yastvasyAH putraH viSNuH 1279 yasya doSeNa nAra.. 670% yastatra zIka. kAtyA. 959 yasvAdhi karma kAlyA. 655 kAtyA. 753 yastatra saMka bRha. 954% bhyastvAdhikarma yasya dravyeNa kAvyA. 959 yastvA bhrAtA pa vedAH 991, yasya nopara bRha. 1513 yastatra saMsa .1837 zyasya nopaha bastatsvazaktyA nAra. 781 yastvAsannata bRha. 1518, yasya putraH zu hArI. 1264 bastadrato pra kAtyA. 837 nAra. 1754 yasya pUrveSAM vasi. 1275 "yastayoH sAnta viSNuH 1611 yastvA khame ni. vedAH 1840 147-- , 1304

Page #547
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA manuH 1815 kAtyA." 805 . " nAra. 70. yAjJaH 1082 vedAH 973 bhA. 860 vedAH 10.2 manuH 1051 bRha. 65. nAra. 1755 manuH 1316 13 " 10. 633 1316 1047 saMgra. 1142 jhyasya prakSubhya manu: 1692 yA kaumAraM bha vasi. 1273 | yA su kanyA *yasya bhuktiH pha viSNuH 637 yA garbhiNI saM baudhA. 1270%; zyA tu kAmyapra yasya bhuktirja manuH 1307 | "yA tu kAryapra *yasya bhukti yA ca klIbaM pa vasi. 1273 zyA tu kAryasya yasya bhuktik yAcanAnanta vyAsaH 756 *yA tu patyA pa yasya yatpaitR , 1280 .yAcamAnasya vArA.:1329 *yA tu saptadi manuH 1322 yAcamAnAya bRha. 706 yA tu sapradha yasya rASTre na. yamaH 1890 *yA ca sapradha nAra. 699 *yAthAkAmI bha yasya vA prabhuH jaimi. 792 yAcitaM svAmya bRha. 752 yA dampati sa *yasya saMskriya kAtyA. 755 yAcitakAva ko. 1922 yAdavAH kuku yasya stenaH pu manuH 1869 yAcitamava yA durhAdoM yu yasya hiMsAM sa kAtyA. '713 *yAcitasta na kAtyA. 632 yAdRgguNena yasya hi prajA vedAH 1261 *yAcitAnanta vyAsaH 756 yAdRcchikaH sA yasyAM kAmI bha bhA. 1029 yAcitAnvAhi vRhA. 732 / *yAdRcchikAn yasyAM dauhitra , 1971 yAjJa. 746; vyAsaH 768 jhyAdRcchike tu yasyAM sa dharma . hari. 1376 / bhyAcite'dhakR kAtyA. 754 yAdRcchikeSu *yasyApsu plava nAra. 1094 yAcito'rdhakR jhyAdRzaM guNa yasyA mriyeta . manuH 1069 yAcitvA pragR yAdRzaM tUpya *yasyArthe na ca kAtyA. 675 *yAcyamAnaM na yAdRzaM phala : yasyArthe yena " " yAdRzaM bhaja yasyA vAkyaM vi brahma 840 *" "+ nAra. 695 yAdRzasya ca yasyedamapyaM vedAH 987 " " " 731, zyAhazasya ya yasyeha prathi kAtyAH 754 / yAdRzasyo hai yasyaitAni vi dakSaH 1115 yAcyamAnama nAra. 627) *yA dezAvasthi *yasyaite bIja manuH 1314 kAtyA. 632, 633, 898 yA na UrUra. yasyaiva reto vedAH 1010 yAcyamAnastu nAra. 748% *yA naSTAH pAla yAM kAmayeta , 1006 vyAsaH 756 yA naSTA pAla .yAM prasahya vR . manuH 909) yAcyamAnA na bRha. 630 yAnasya caiva nAra. 916 *yAcyamAnena kAtyA. 632, bhyAnasyaiva hi yAM malavadvA vedAH 1599 633 yAni karmANya yAM mRtAyAnu -, 1601 jhyAcyamAno na., 632 yAni cAnyAnye yAM vinopadra zaMkhaH 859 bRha. 751 yAni caivaM pra yAM vRttiM vate vArA. 1077 nyAcyamAno'pi nAra. 748 yAni dakSiNa . yAstatra corA nAra. 1755, yAjakAH khapa ko. 772 yA niyuktA'nya manuH 1954 yAjanAdhyApa yAnupAzritya yAH panyo vidha nAra. 1401 manuH 1697, nAra. 1940, yAntyAyAnti ja *yAH prasahya va yAjJavalkyo me vedAH 1405, *yAntyAyAntyadhva *yAH syustAsAM du. manuH 1437 1424 yAnyeva tRNa yAH striyaH sama vedAH 992 yAjyaM kSetraM ca vyAsaH 12317 yA pAtayitvA yA akRntana 1001 uza. 1232 yA pati toSa yA akSeSu pra 1899 yAjyazcaiva ta zaMkhaH 771 yA patyA bApa yA Apo divyA yAtayAmAni bhA. 818 *yA patyA saMpa yA oSadhayo . yAtazcedanya yAjJaH 641 yA pitRgRhe *yA kanyAM vipra manuH 1869 yA tasya huhi zaMkhaH 1473, jhyA putriNI saM yA kanyA duhi mA. 1986 nAra. 1554 *yA punaH sadha cyA kAmamAzra nAra. 703 yA tasya bhagi bRha. 1558 yA pUrva pati # = = = = FEE SE REFEE FREE F = = = = *** vedAH 101. nAra. 625 vedAH 985 nAra. 117 'manuH 18.. kAtyA. 188. kAlo. 1356manuH 934 baudhA. 1919 manuH 1396 bRha. 952 nAra. 852 mRtya. 1988 bhA. 103. manuH 1308 , 1002 casi. 1203 manuH 1308 nAra. 69 vedAH 957

Page #548
vyavahArakANDam. ali ziliellit . " 1003 . - 00 0 0 . " " 965 . 057 si.1021 thA plahiAnaM zo vedAH 998 jyA brAhmaNI su basiH 1021 yA brAhmaNI syA . yamaH 1113 thAbhiH patnIrvi vedAH 964 thAbhaH somo mo , 979 jyAmayo yAni manuH 1053 yA motuH kuru lahA. 732 yAmAhustAra vedAH 1839 bhyAmutpatya vR manuH 909 yAmutplutya vR nAra. 916 *yAmupetya vR manuH 909; nAra. 916 yA me priyata vedAH 1003 yAyaiH parinR , 1898 kyA rAjJA kAma . bRha. 952. yA rAjJA krodha yA rogiNI syA *yA rohiNI syA yAvacca kanyA jhyAvaccAgnau mR abhi.1116 yAvaccedAha vasi. 1021 yAvajIvaM na kAtyA. 1523 yAvajIvaM sa yamaH 1113 *yAvajjIvaM hi kAtyA. 1523 yAvajIvati vArA..1075 yAvatIH kRtyA vedAH 1003 yAvatIbhyo ha " 604 yAvatI saMbha manuH 681. syAvatkRSNA vi bodhA. 1920 yAvatkRSNo'bhi vasi. 1921 yAvatkRSNo vi baudhA. 1920 yAvatkSINada nAra. 1748 jhyAvattu kanyA vasi. 1021 yAvatprakarSi kAtyA. 659 yAvatyo vidha nAra. 1401 yAvatsaMjIva yAvatsasya vi yAjJa. 114 kAtyA. 919 yAvatsa syAtsa manuH 1951 yAvasthitipra hArI. 678 *yAvatsyAtsa sa manuH 1951 apu. 1962 jvAbaddadyAtta kAtyA. 728 . yAvaddhiraNyaM . vedAH 1596 yAvaddhiraNya ka. 1614 / yuddhAvahAri bhA. 1244 yAvadvA kRSNa . vAsa. 1921 yuddhopadeza kAtyA. 1650 yAvadai bhAgi vedAH 1144 yuddhopalabdhaM nAra. 1131 *yAvantaH kanyA vAsa. 1021 yudhiSThira u bhA.1473, yAvantaH pitR kArNA. 1356 1983 yAvantaH pRthi vedAH 1259 yudhiSThirorA yAvantazcarta nAra. 1096 yunakta sIrA vedAH 923 yAvanto apsu vedAH 1259 yuvaM brahmaNe yAvanto asmA yuvaM bhagaM saM yAvanna dadyA kAtyA. 728 yuvaM rathena yAvanna peta 710 yuvaM zacIbhi yAvannAgnau da aGgi..1116 yuvaM zyAvAya yAvarbhagAya vedAH 964 yuvaM havaM va . 'yA vA aputrA+ yuvatyaH pApa vArA. 1076 *yA vA tadriktha nAra. 698 yuSmAMzca dAyaM vedAH 1261 *yAvAnadhvaga kAtyA. 854 ye antA yAva .., 1003 yAvAnadhvA ga. " " ye kAryikebhyo manuH 1632 *yAvAnanuda nAra. 947 ye kesaraprA . vedAH 1464, yA vA syAdvIra kAtyA. 1109 1600 *yA vai brAhmaNa aGgi. 1116 *ye'kSetrikA bI manuH 1073 yA zazvantamA vedAH 1258 ye'kSetriNo bI yAzca zazvaddha bhA. 1032 ye gandharvA a vedAH 1002 yAzcAnapatyAH vasi. 1407 ye garbhA ava yAsAM nAbhirA vedAH 996 ye ca dhAnyaM da viSNuH 1609, yAsAM strINAM pri vArA. 1077 nyA sA tadriktha nAra. 698. 'ye ca vidyArthA Apa. 1666 yA supANiH sva vedAH 993 ye cAkulInA viSNuH 1609 yA subAhuH svaM *ye cAjJakAn bRha. 1759 yAstAsAM syurdu manuH 1437 ye cAsya hata ' ko. 1616 yA strI brAhmaNa aGgi. 1116 ye ciddhi pUrva vedAH 967 yA strI yonyagu zaMkhaH 1848 ye jAtA ye'pi lahA. 1568 yA syAdanitya vasi. 1978 ye jAtA ye'pya vyAsaH 1587 *yAstvasyAH syurdu manuH 1437 *ye jAtAstu ni nAra. 1347 bhyAstvAsAM syurdu ye ta Asan vedAH 1162 yA svaputraM tu kAtyA. 711 *ye tatra corA manuH 1955 *yuktA bhavyAzca bRha. 872 ye tatra nopa yuktiyuktaM ca kAtyA. 876 1929; nAra. 1755 *yuktiyuktaM tu *ye tatra pUrva kAtyA. 956 *yuktiyuktaM va ye tatra pUrva *yuktihetvartha nAra. 1829 *ye tatra:sarva yuktyA vibhaja bRha. 1222 yedaM pUrvAga vedAH 1004 *yuktyopadeza kAtyA. 1650 ye devayAnAH " 602 *yugakramAda - bRha. 1109 yena kRzaM vA yuganhAsAda yena kenaci manuH 1801 yugyasthAH prAja manuH 1809 yena kenAyu garu. 1376 yuJjate dhuri bhA. 1983 yena krItaM tu " 969 " bRha. 764

Page #549
lokAparNAnukramaNikA 105 bRha. 1348 // 1759 nesaH 16.. bena caiSAM sva "1597, 16.1, 16.3 , 999, *:::.. " 1261 1980 kAtyA. 957 yAjJa. 1639, 1932 *bena gRhItaH viSNuH 1279 *ye'pyekajAlA *yena caiSAM ya . kasi. 12.5 *ye malakAn vena caiSAM sa ye bRhatsAmA le bAhmaNaM pra yena te ye brAhmaNAstri yena devA na vedAH 818, bebhiH pApa bena doSeNa, kAtyA. 1762 nyena bhuktaM ta kaha. 654 ye bhUtasya pra yena bhuktaMbha vasi. 636 ve matrya pUla bRha. 654 ve mAnaM me'nu yena mUlaha. marnu: 1856 ye yajJena da yena mRtaM na vedAH 1601 *the yatra pUrva yena yatra va bRha. 706 ye rASTrAdhikR yena yatsAdhya .manuH 1930 *yena yAvatta bRha. 953 *ye rASTre'dhika yena yAvadya 952 / ye vadhvazcandra kena yena pa kAtyA. 1761 yena yena ya manuH 1720 *ye bA kulInA nAra. 1749 bece catvAraH *yena yenAGge . saMkhaH 1847 ye baiH samAH syuH bhyena yenAva nAra. 1824 ye vyarthA dravya *vena yeSAM ya vAsa. 1205 *yeSAM ca na kR ye navAsastA vedAH 1570 yeSAM jyeSThaH ka yena vegairvi skanda. 1966 yeSAM tu na kR *yema baiSAM sva. vasi. 1205 yeSAM deyaH pa yena sa kAma zunI. 1988 *yeSAM dvidhA ki yena sUryA sA- vedAH 999 ayeSAM vai na kR. yenAMzo yAda bRha. 1584 *yeSAM savarNA yenAnirasyA . vedAH 1001 yeSAmetAH ki yenAGgena dvi bRha. 1831 yeSu dezeSu+ yenA nAva . manuH 1801 yeSu sthAneSu nAra. 1828 *ye samAH syustu yenAtyantaMbha kAtyA. 1833 ye sAmAnAstu yenA nicakra vedAH 997 ye sahasrama benAhUtaH sa ko . 1616 ye nityA bhAkta Apa. 816 ye sUryAt pa ye niyuktAH va apu. 1654 ye svA na saMjA jye'niyuktAstu manuH 1632 yaiH kRtaH sarva ye niyuktAstu yaiyarupAyai yanemA vizvA bedAH / 8.9 yaiva prathamA ye no duve dha " 1902 *yaizca saMskriya ye'nye jyeSThaka manuH 1989 *yazcitsaMskriya ye pitaroba vedAH 10.4 yaistu saskriya ye'putrAH kSatra bRha. 1518 yo'kAmAM dUSa sve'sudhAH brahma vedAH 984, 1002 viSNuH 1609 vedAH 1898 bRha. - 786 Apa. 1667 nAra. 1584 manuH 1543 nAra. 1584 viSNuH 16.9 nAra. 1580 ,, 1584 deva. 1351 nAra. 1580 deva. 1942 *yo'kAmAM dUSa matsya. 1892 bhyogaH pUrta kSe logA. 1233 *yogakSemaM pra viSNuH 1206 manuH 1209 jharI. 1982 - samakSemapra viSNuH 1206 manuH 1209 bomakSemava bRha. 1223 *yogakSemAnya manuH 907 *yogakSemAva yogakSeme'mya. jyomakSemonya yo gacchetpara bRhA. 1891 yo'guNAn kI kAtyA. 1791 yo gRhItvA R viSNuH 610 yo'gni citvAnya vedAH 995 yo grAmadeza manuH 864 yo paJcauda vedAH 1000 yojanArddhArddha mArka. 962 yo jyeSTo jyeSTha manuH 1198 yo jyeSTho ciMni 1397 *yo jyeSTo hi ni " ". *yotsRSTA rAja bRha. 951 yo'dattAdAyi manuH 1697. yo dadAti sa dakSaH 807. yo darzanapra kAtyA. 728 *yo dAsya kAra manuH 820 yo devakAmo. vedAH 1900. *yo dhanaM Ada viSNuH 1281 yo dharmaH karma nAra. 870 yo dharma eka manuH 1062, yamaH 1113 yo na Ago vedAH 1593 yo narastyaja bhA. 1031 *yo na hanyAda bRha. 1648 yo na hanyAGka *yo nApayati , manuH 743 matsya. 756 yo'nAhitAgniH manuH 1725 yo nikSepaM ghA. aghu. 1971 yo nikSepaM nA manuH 743, kAra. 749 matsya. 756 yo nikSepaM yA manuH 742 yonimAtrAdvA gauta. 1013 yonirutsvidyaH bhA. 1031 bRha. :: :: * vedAH 1600 858 manuH 1930 vedAH 1008 kAlyA. 755 : : manuH 1866 nAra. 1883

Page #550
106 yoneriva pra * yo'nyahaste tu yogya iva pra yo'patnIkaH yo brahmage ci yo brAhmaNaM de yo brAhmaNaM ma yo brAhmaNasya yo brAhmaNyAma yo bhATayitvA yo bhuGkte para yo bhuke bandha yo manuSyaH sva yo manyetAji yo mohAdadha yo'yaM devaH pa yo yata Ada yo yatra vihi yo yathA nikSi yo yadaca *yo yasya Anda yo yasya prati yo yasya hara *yo yasya hiMsyA *yo yasyAthamA yo yAcitaka 754; yo yAvatkuru yo yAvadvipa yo yo yadyeva yo yo varNo'va *yo yo dhanata yo'rakSana ba yo rAjasa yo rAjJaH prati yo lobhAca yo lobhAdvini yo vaH senAnI yo varNaH poSa yo vA''gatazrIH *yo vA tadRktha medAH 605 nAra. 888 " " vedAH 1006 1003 " 33 1600 ,, . 1464, 1600 1464, 1600 manuH 1859 vRma. 855 bRha. 814 651 " bhA. 1286 yAjJa. 1933; apu. 1969 manuH 1629 vedAH 1840 viSNuH 1281 deva. 1942 manuH 739; nAra. 747 apu. 1835 viSNuH 1281 manuH 662; pitA. 676 704 * vyavahArakANDam yo vA tadriktha yo vA bubhUSa yo vidyamAna yo ve yo vai bhAginaM yo devaH svAi *yo vaiSAM svAmi xyoSA bIte yoSA vaisinI boSito nitya yoSidgrAhaH su yo zik yo'sAbhyo'rtha yo hAsyApi pra vo hiMsArthama yo hina yo hi yAcita *yo hyAsannata takaM mAtuH yauvane varta yo posa raktacandana raktamAlyAmba ramekaM vi raktasragvasa rAgamAMtrI nAra. manuH 1806 viSNuH 1281 kAsyA. 633, matsya. 756 yAjJa. 848 apu. 1968 skanda . 1965 nAra. 1935 manuH 1476 1701 ani. 1968 nAra. 1939 rakSanti sthApi raktAgamAn * rakSaNaM vardha rakSaNAnubha *rakSaNAt bha *rakSaNAda rakSaNAdArya rakSanti vA rakSanti zaya rakSanti zayya manuH 1629 rakSan dharme 1397 *rakSamANo'pi vedAH 1895 rakSayA sahi bhA. 1287 vedAH 1005 nAra. 698 nAra. 698 vedAH 1005 + kAtyA. 657 veda 814 1570 manuH 1723 nAra. 831 ni. 1257 vedAH 1008 zunI. 1919 kAtyA. 710 vedAH 973 manuH 1726 vedAH 1602 Apa. 1605 bhA. 1963 matsya. 756 bRha. 1518 viSNuH 1428 bhA. 1032 bRha. 1646 skanda. 1966 nAra. 945; bRha. 951 dakSaH 1114 yAjJa. 940 kAtyA. 1909 zaMkhaH 1024 nAra. 1129 gauta. 1263. 29 manuH 1957 1957 " 1691, 1929 nAra. 1099, 1555 zaMkhaH 1473 " "; nAra. 1553 manuH 1045 1700 "3 nAra. 650 bhA. 1976 rakSAdhikArA. nAra. 1936 rakSAryAdhika rakSitA yatna.. apu. 1654 manuH 2048 : rakSitAraM na rakSeta zayyAM ra rakSedrAjA bA rA rakSobhaye ra rakSyaM bAladha rakSyamANo'pi rakSyA caivAnya rakSye cAta U rajakAH kASTha rajakastuna rajodarza rajasvalAM zi rajakhala rajasvalA puM rajjuH rajjunA rAja rajjuzastravi raJjayan pra rati prIti ca bhUrdAsa si ratnasArapha * ratnAnAM caiva ratnApahAra ratnApahArya ratyarthameva ra Dareta * hareda rathaH pituH pa rathajita rA rathairiva pra ramaNIyama ravi putra ravi yaH pi rayyA sahasra rasasyASTagu *rasA api tri raso goSu pra rahasi vRddho rahasIha na rahasyamara rahasyekAsa mA. 1032 bAra. 1512 yAjJa. 1083 zaMkhaH 1950 bRha. 726 1925 ko. gauta. 1948 650 nAra. bhA. 1030 Apa. 1844 kau. 1674 zubhI. 1119 viSNuH 1610 bRha. 1106 'hArI. 1016. nAra. 1938 ka. 1616 33 bhA. 1986 1986 1027 "" bhAra. 731 kau. 1614. manuH 1711, 1716 nAra. 1750 kau. 1675 viSNuH 1670 27 1023 manuH 775 dr " Apa. 1165 vedAH 997 1900 bhA. 1030 vedAH 985, 2001 .1158 999 626 nAra. si. 609 bedAH 2003 kau. 737 bhA. 1031 "" " 10.28 10.26

Page #551
lokArdhAnukramaNikA 107 vasi. 610 , rahojito'na rahodatte ni rAkAmahaM su vedAH 1595 rAkSasapaizA ko.1430 rAkSaso'nanta nAra. 1098 rAkSaso'nava rAjakAryani kAtyA. '672 +rAjakoSApa manuH 1698 rAjakrIDAsu kAtyA. 1649, '1942 rAjagAmi tu hArI. 661 rAjagAmI ni nAra. 1961 rAjagRhagR rAjagrahagR rAjagrAhagR rAjagrAhyaM ca lahA. 677 rAjacaurAgnyu ko. 878 *rAjacaurAdi bRha. 750 rAjacaurArA rAjaduSTAni yamaH 1652 . *rAjadevopa yAjJa. .884 *rAjadevaka bRha. 651 *rAjadevaka nAra. 748 *rAjadaivabha baha. 785 rAjadaivika vRva. 677 kAtyA. 753 *rAjadaivopa . bRha. 651, kAtyA. 658 . .. yAjJa. 884 rAjadrohAbhi skanda. 1965 rAjadviSTAti ko.1037, 1392, 1431 rAjadviSTAni yamaH 1652 rAjadharmAzca kAtyA. 1942 rAjadharmAn rAjani praha' - nAra. 1829 rAjanidhUta manuH 1704 rAjaniSiddha viSNuH 1611 rAjani sthApi yAjJa. 1731 rAjani sthAya rAjanyabandha vedAH 10.9 rAjanyayogaH ko. 611 rAjanyavaizyA kAtyA. 836: manuH 174 rAjanyavaizyo :viSNuH 1846 rAjanyazced mA basi. 1845 rAjanyAvaizyA gauta. 1239 rAjAnaM tatspR nAra. 1751 rAjanvizeSo 'bhA. 1244 rAjAnaM svAmi kAtyA. 727 rAjapatnyabhi yAjJa. 1639 rAjAnaH satya vedAH 1839 *rAjapAlagR nAra.. 918 *rAjAnamatha nAra. 947 rAjaputrAi bhA. 819 rAjAnamAma rAjaputrApa zaMkhaH 1671 rAjAnazcennA 1936 rAjapuruSaM .. ko. 1039 rAjA nAma ca *rAjaprakhyAta manuH 1706 rAjAnumata *rAjapravati kAtyA. 876 *rAjAntakara. manuH 1905 rAjaprasAda bR. 875 *rAjAntakAri rAjaprasAdA nAra.. 949 rAjA purohi Apa. 1918 *rAjabhiH kRta manuH 1704 rAjA pRthakpR apu. 1766 *rAjabhiH sthApi yAjJa. 1731 *rAjA bhANDaM tu nAra. 782 rAjabhidhRta vasi. 1668 rAjArthamoSa kAtyA..1649 manuH 1704 nAra. 1751 *rAjA labdhani yAjJa. 1960 rAjayakSmAma smRtya. 1118 rAjA labdhvA ni *rAjayAnasa - yAjJa. 1637 rAjA viniNe manuH 744 rAjayAnAsa *rAjA vedavi bRha. 872 1933 rAjA saMgrAma vedAH 1122 rAjaviniSi viSNuH 1611 rAjA saMdApa zunI. 731 rAjavRddhiH sa bRha. 1913 rAjA sarvasye gA~ta. 1916 rAjazabdibhi . ko.. 863 rAjA sAhasi bRha. 1760 *rAjazayyAsa yAjJa. 1637 rAjA stenena manuH 1702 rAjazAsana nAra. 944 nAra..1751 rAjA kRtvA pu yAjJa. 865 rAjA'sya bhANDa rAjAkozaka ko. 1619 rAjA hRtvA pu yAjJa. 865 rAjA kSetraM da rAjatareSA. gauta. 1465 rAjA gavAbhi apu. 1654 rAjeva hi ja vedAH 973. rAjAgnibAndha brahma. 1374 rAjjudAlama , 1602 rAjA ca. jAja viSNuH 1921 rAjJaH koSApa matsya. 1655 rAjA ca prajA 1698, 1929 *rAjA cAnuzi vasi. 1920. rAjJaH paraiHpa bhA. 860 rAjA tataH spR . 1751 rAjJaH prakhyAta manuH 1706, rAjA tadAtma .. 1927 rAjJa eva tu nAra. 831 rAjA taTupa manuH 1957 *rAjJa eva sa . " " rAjA tu dharme vasi..1920 *rAjJa eva hi rAjA tu.svAmi. kAtyA. 727 rAjJazca dvigu matsya.. 855 rAjA tvavahi nAra. 1935H | . rAjJazca praka kau. 1618 rAjA daNDadha ..bhA. 1244 rAjJastataH sa kAtyA. 656 rAjAdadIta bRha. 1961 *rAjJastvRNaH sa. *rAjA dApyaH su manuH 795 rAjJAM tu zApa brahma. 1374 rAjA dezahi .ko. 862 rAjJA ca.paNa viSNuH 878, rAjAdezena... kAtyA. 1888H rAjAdhidevI hari. 1376H *rAjJA cApi pa . 878 rAjAnaM cAba: bhA...819 rAjA jJAtvA ni bRha.. .874 nA

Page #552
viSNaH 878 874 rAjJo vRttAni rAjo hi rakSA rAjyakAmuka rAjyamaprApta rAjyasthairyAna *rAjyasyAntaka rAjyAntakara *rAjyAntakAri rAtrisaMcAri rAtrIbhirasmA *rAtrau caratAM rAtrau carantI rAtrI dviguNaH rAtrI niSkAsa rAyA vayaM su rASTrAdenaM ba *rASTrAntakara rASTrAntareSu bharASTra pure SA *rASTreSu rakSA " 1905 *tazA tataH sa kAlA. 656 rAjA tadaka *rAzA tu paNa rAjA tu vini *rAjJA te vini rAjA dattA'tha bhA. 1986 rAjA dApayi nAra. 724, yamaH 730, baha. 853 rAjJA dApyaH su manuH 795 rAjA dAsye ni *rAjJA dezAdvi kAtyA. 1888 rAmA'dhamaNi yAjJa. 722 rAjA'nyAyena , 1933 * rAjA parIkSya nAra. 1106 *rAjJA prakhyAta manuH 1706 *rAjJA pratiSThi kAtyA. 876 rAjJA pravarti nAra. 1935 rAjJAmAjJApra 1933 rAzAmAjJAma 1936 rAjJAmupari. ko. 714 *rAjAmeva tu . mAra. 831 *rAzA mokSayi rAjA mocayi rAjA rAjAna 1143 rAjA vA sama 818 *rAjJA vivRtya *rAjA saMsthApya rAjA saciha *rAjJA sacima rAjA sabhyaH sa saMva. 1891 *rAjJA samyagva bRha. 1646 *rAjJA sarve gR 874 rAjJI pravraji nAra. 1882 rAne karmaka rAjJeca papa viSNuH 843 raje ca bali ka. 808 *rAje tataH sa kAtyA. 156 rAje dattvA tu 788 : rAjJe dazAMza si zAza kAtyA. *rAje paNaza viSNuH 843 rAjJe balidA gota. 1661 rAze SaSThAMza *rAjJo dazAMza kAtyA. 788 -rAjJo dApyaH su manuH 796 rAjJo'niSTapra yAtra. 1783, 1933 / rivicana RNaM manuH 1930 *rikthe piNDAmbu bRha. 138 ricyate praya ni. 12.3 kau. 1619 riricAna i vedAH 71 bhA. 1984 rukmaprastara mAso. 1970 'rudrasya hetiH+ manuH 1905 rudAdevanA rUpaM kulaM ya rUpadarzaka ko. 1675 nAra. 1754 rUpavyAjyAva vedAH 977, rUpasaMkhyAdi 1836 rUpAjIvAyAH ko. 185. zaMkhaH 105 rUpAbhigraha rUpyaM paJcagu pitA. 634 kI. 1036 rUpyadharaNAkau . 1674 rUpyamAnena ani. 1968 vedAH 1003 xrekNa iti dha .. ni. 1253 manuH 1858 retajaM vidha bhA. 1287 retajo vA bha . , , kAtyA. 898 retodhAH putraM Apa. 1264 manuH 1698 baudhA. 1271 retodhAH putra bhA. 1288 1985 1929 reto'syoplava nAra. 1094 ,, 1698 remacchinnaM ya vedAH 996 nAra. 1756 / .raibhyAsIdanu , 811, zaMkhaH 1283 manuH 1927, romibhyo'yaMsa bRha. 1059 1945 royibhyo'ryamu baudhA. 1947 romibhyo vartha kau. 1416, rasmI doSAda nAra. 849 1473 roSayanti tu kAtyA. 1202 romotpATana , hArI. 1714 deva. 1462 roSadAnaM pa manuH 1327 roSAnimitto yAjJa. 686 rohiNI nati cArA. 1077 roravasya sva lakSaNyaM geha bhA. 1243 yAtra. 186 lakSayeyuH kR skanda. 1961 gauta. 677 lamakaM kAra kAtyA. 63 zaMkhaH 1947 *usakaMdApa vasi. 1272 *latAsu hari manuH 2019 kAtyA. 710 / labdhaM dAnaka nAra. 1920 nAra. 1346 / labdhAzca sapta bhA. 1976 "" labdhAvAM siddhaHko . 13 kAtyA. 427 | *labdhe ca cIre kAlA. 2063 "1698, " *rASTreSu rASTrA yAjJa. 130 rAsabho'dhiko riktabhANDAni rikthaM divaMga rikthaM putrava *rikthaM pratipra rikthaM mRtAyAM *rikthagotrAnu . rikthamAha bharikthamAhI R parikthagrAhI dha rikthabhAja R rikthamUlaM hi rikthalobhAmA rikthaLa R rikthAda, sa bharikthAdardhAya rikthinaM suha

Page #553
mokAmayAlikA *lopyAdirahi lobhameko hi lobhAyAdA lomAnnAsti ni nAra. 1711 ___bhA. 861 ha. 1641 vasi. 1022 , 1272 yAjJA labdhe tu caure kAtyA. 1763 *labdhe'pi caure labdhvA vA vinda ko. 1430 *labhate'zaM hi kAtyA. 1201 *labhate tatsu. *labhate tad gauta. 1386 alabhate dakSi nAra. 783 labheta cenna kAtyA. 729 *labheta jIva bRha. 1403 labheta tatsu kAtyA. 1201 labheta dakSi nAra. 783 labheta puMzca ko. 843 *labheta sa pi kAtyA. 1201 labheta sAnya nAra. 1095 *labhetAMzaM ca kAtyA. 1201 *labhetAMzaM tu labhetAMzaM sa -*labhetAMzaM sva labhetAjIva bRha. 1403 *labhetpativra " 1513 lalATe garda mAra. 1644 lalATe cAmi *lalATe vAbhi 'lavaNasneha bRha. 630 *lavaNasveda lAbhaM gobIja nAra. 849 lAbhaM gocArya lAsaM tatra pra. bRha. 734 lAbhagobIja . . . lAbhagovIrya lAbhazcaturthoM kAtyA. 897 lAbhAdyAjAnta viSNuH 891 *lAbhAnAsti ni vasi. 1272 lAbhArthaM vaNi nAra. 888 *lAbhArthe vaNi *lAbhArthoM vaNi -lAbhAlAbhau ta yAjJa. 777 lAbhAlAbho ya *lAbhe govIrya 'nAra. likhitaM tu ya zunI. 731 likhitaM mukta kAtyA. likhitaM sAkSi nAra. 669 likhitasthati kAtyA. 1457 likhitvA muka 713 likhitvA sUkta bhaliGgaM chittvA va yA liGgasya cheda yAjJa. 1822 liGginaH zreNi kAtyA. 1942 licchivikana ko. 862 lIlAyantyaH ku bhA. 1031 *lupyate nAsya bRha. 1558 lupyamAnaM sva bhA. 1244 mundhakAH zvaga kau. 1925 lubdhAtivRddha yaha 873 lubdho'nyatra ca apu. 1975 lekhayettada vRhA. 715 lekhayeddhasta kAtyA. 955 *lekhasya pRSThe yAjJa. 689 *lekhyaM dattvA R nAra. 706 *lekhya dadyAda lekhyaM dadyAdi lekhyaM yasya bha *lekhyasya pRSTha lekhyasya pRSThe lekhyArUDhaM sA ___ bRha. 628 svArUDhaye kAtyA. lekhyArUDhI lekhye kRte ca vyAsaH 276 lekhye tu likhi bhAra. .660 lekhyena bhoga nAra. 1581 lekhyena sAkSi *lekhyairapyava nAra. 1753 lepabhAjazva matsya. 1383 / lezarapyanu nAra.1753 lejharapyava lekapracArai zunI. 1767 lokaprasAda apu. 1970 bekayAtrAsa bhA. 861 lokavedavi ., 1027 lokazcArya va , 1286 lokAnantvaM di yAjJa. 1079 *lokAnantyadi sakAnanyAn manuH 1930 lokAntaraNa deva. 1912 lokAntarasvaM vyAsaH 1111, lobhAnmUDhera ma. 1111 lomadohavA - ko. 1921 lolendriyeti bhA. 1039 lohAmA baica nAra. 1040 lohAnAmapi lohitadarza vedAH 1091 lohe'rdhA vA sa zunI. 106. baMzajAnAma saMgra. 1384 *sapiNDeSu nAra. 1555 bazyantIvedA vedAH 91 *vazyamANo'pi nAra. 65. vahaM ca jasa zunI. 1060 kcanAttatra kAtyA. 1791 bacanAttulya basi. 1750 manuH 1778nAra. 1789 kcasA yasta vajanuktipra vasi. .. kaSipaJca bRha. 1581 vaNikapramRta mAra. 08. vaNiksuvarNa *vaNimvIciMpa bRha. 066 camivIthIpa - kAtyA. 768marI. 769 aNijaH karSa kAtyA...20 vaNija kara caNijAnAMka zunI. 9. vatsapriya vai vedAH 1656 vatsare vatsa zunI. 856 vatsAnAM dvigu smRtya. 1976 vatsAvate tva hari. 1376 yadantyaSTagu vyAsaH 634 kvaM jAraca vadhaH savasva nAra. vadhaH sarvasvA gauta. 19 capadaNDo-ma . matsva. 1895 kyapagdhani bhA. 829 vavavandhabha vadhastatra tu kAtya. 1659 baSastatra-pra 1888 bavAhate vA nAra. 1943 badhUri pa . bedAH 91 A 1524 bhA. 1033 bAra. 1787 / *lokAntarastha loke'pyAcAra loke'smin dvA loke'smin dvi loke'smina ma lokhabudrA 194. 2v

Page #554
ffg vadhUrjajAna *vacUrjiMgAya bhUmAva ye corabha *vadhe tatra pra tasya pra vadhena gopo *vadhena pAlo bacena zuddha bace kSobha vadhe vadhaH *vadho daNDo bha vadhyaH zUdra A badhye karmaNi *vanasthasya dha vanaspatibhyaH : vanaspatInAM cane nivatsyA mane nivAsa vandhyAM strIjana *vandhyA'putrAsu vandhyA vA mRta bandhyASTame'dhi vasrabhiH 1: get: putra vayaM ghAte a vayaM jayema vayaM tadasya vayaM rAja vayojyaSThaka vayovidyAta varaM kUpaza varaM kratuza varaM rUpamu varaM vA rUpa caraNAd graha varadastu va baradAnena varadoSaM vi varadoSAna carayiturvA tyAtu dvi ravivA varasya datta vedAH 993 99 "" " bRha. 872 kAlyA. 1888 nAra. 918 33 manuH 1702 bodhA. 1667 bI. 1618 matsya. 1892 Apa. 9844 wr yamaH 1835 viSNuH 1471 bhA. 1031 manuH 1804; kAtyA. 1834 vArA. 1076 "3 nAra. 1980 manuH 1951 zauna. 1362 manuH 1057 vedA: 102, 1979 841 1900 810 1900 bRha. 1224 1987 " bhA. 1985 "" bIcA. 1660 1146 "" nAra. 1093 bhA. 1031 1391 "" viSNuH 1023 apu. 1975 kau. 879 kAtyA. 1109 bhA. 1284 zaMkhaH 1024 zAtA. 1916 - vyavahArakoNDam : vAreSThA sarva varuNaM devA vAste a varuNastvA na varuNAya pra varuNena ya varuNo'pAma varo doSaM sa * sthAnaM varga:sthAnaM va varco goSu pra se varjayanti ca varjitAH paca varNa rUpaM pra * varNakramAca varNakramAccha kamAcchu *varNakramAnu varNakameya * varNatrayasya varNayokSa * varNarUpa varNacaturthaH varNasaMkara varNasvarAkA *varNA AzramA varNAnAM pari varNAnAM prAti varNAnAM yadva varNAnAM saMka varNAnAmanu varNAnAmAnu varNAnAzramAM varNAnukrame *varNAntyeS varNAva varNAzramavi varNAzramAH sva varNAzramANAM vArA. 1077 vedAH 1143 varNinAM ca ta varNe tRtIye. """ 792 kau. 1851 ". manuH 1930 vedAH 1603 matsya. 1975 bRha. 953 39 1002 " bhA. 1922 brahma. 1374 manuH 1954 yAjJa. 619 23 " "" kAtyA. 836 apu. 1962 kAtyA. 835 22 bhA. 1287 manuH 1954 bhA. 818 nAra. 1933 bhA. nAra. 1753 gauta. 1917 -818 829 1403 manuH 2068 uza. 1238 yAjJa. 824, 1784; kAlyA. 836. * nAra. 8296 uza. 1238 gauta. 1916 viSNuH 1240 yAjJa. 1784 nAra. 1250 bRha. 1941 gIta. 1917 viSNuH 1921 bRha. 1941 skanda. 1965 bhA. 1243 varNAtkarSama varNottamAnAM * vartate cetpra vartate yasya vartate hi ma * vartanAdabhi vartamAno'va varteta cetpra varteta yAmya bana rakSa vardhitaM dvigu * dharmasasyAsa varSANyaSTAva varSA yo sa varSAprama varSAvagrahe varSA sa vallI gulmala yazAca yazA'putrAsu vizyAM kumArIM vasanaM tripa vasanasyA'za vasanAzana vAnastrIn vasiSThakara vasiSThavaca vasiSThavihi vasiSThAva *vasukuDahi vasukupyahi vasudevo ma vaseyuH pUji basesurdaza vaseyuda 32 vastraM caturgu chatrama vastraM patrama kau. 1674 , 1618, kAtyA. 1914 saMpra. 1142zunI. 19185 bhA. 1027. saMva. 1899 nAra. 1752,. 1936 kAtyA. 1914 manuH 1931 nAra. 1129. lahA. 732 kAtyA. 633 kau. 1304, 1431 kAtyA. 960 1924 39 " kAtyA. 960 viSNuH 1609, 1798. bodhA. 1020 manuH 1951 bhA. 1286 bRha. 1520. "" " 39. yAjJa. 1736 zaMkhaH 1282 vasi. 609 manuH 6116 nAra. 624 skanda. 1965 dhyAsaH 899 r 33 hari. 1376 ka. 1925 kAtyA. 1582 nAra. 1581 kAtyA. 1582 yAjJa. 668 viSNuH 1206/ manuH 1209 viSNuH 1206

Page #555
vastraM pAtrama * vastraM puSpama bhUdosa yaveSaM vi * kupyahi kRpyahi gomithu dhAnyahi * vastrarUpyahi * vastrAcchAdana pAdayo'vi yatrAdikasya yasvAdibhira khAnapAna * vastrAnnamAnaM * vastrAnnamAsAM castrAbharaNa 'vastrAlaGkAra vAkpAruSyam vAkpAruSyamU vAkpAruSyAdi manuH 1209 sApAruSye kR cAkpAruSye ya - vAnapratiparNa cAkyaM covAca w nyAyakarmAnu cAkyAnuyogo vAkyAbhAve tu sAra sAkro daNDa vAgdaNDastADa vAgduSTAttaska * vAgdhigdaNDapa vAgdi pa damI pa vAcaH satyama *vAnvA ca yatpra " 1952; apu. 1988 manuH 1393 " bhAra. 731 ko. 1616 vyAsaH 899 wr " nAra. 1098 yAjJa. 621; vRhA. 731 vyAsaH 899 bRha. 852 1222 " bhA. 1971 phona. 1364 manuH 1393, vastrairAbhara nAra. 1881 "yukta vim+ skanda, 1957 mAnavaH karma vAkcakSuH gauta. 1012 'cAkpAruSyaM pra ,,', 1952 kau. 1800 zunI. 1919; bRha. 1223 nAra. 1787 ko. 1771 "" bRha. 1831 282 23 1830 kAtyA. 1833 viSNuH 679 "3 bhA. 1985 kau. " dr lokAnukramaNikA vedAH 1006 hArI. 808 ' vAcA ca vadha vAcA yacca pra yAci paci *yAcaiva yAtra vAjivAraNa vAJcha me tanvaM *vATacorabha bAramehi vANijyaM kAra *yANi caiva " vApItaDAmo . 1685 *vA banIyAda dhArma pitRbhyo ,, 1687 kAtyA. 1942 bhA. 1029 860 kAtyA. 1833 33 manuH 1622 bRha. 874 vANijyaM pAzu mANikyamatha vANinyAyAH sa vAtAyane pra *vAtAyanaH pra * vAtAyanapra *vAtAyanAH pra vAtopadhUta *vAdI cenmArga vAdI mArga vAdeSvavaca vAnaprasthadha vAnaprasthaya bAlavyAcI vAnaspartha pha vanaspa vApIkUpata vAyavyaM gomR vAyuproktAMta vAyuSTe asva vAraNAjJAna vAruNI yasya vAre vA toya *yAta yAMcA tu yAta trayIma zi bhA. 1033 hArI. 794, 808 Apa. 1795 hArI. 808 kAtyA. 1761 vedAH 996 bRha. 872 ko. 906 manuH 819, 1927 bRha. 1581 bhA. 819 bRha. 1581 784 953 AAAA 1 r 23 39 * " vedAH 1980 vyAsaH 768 dw d. r manuH 1774; nAra. 1787 viSNuH 1401 yAjJa. 1509; kau. 1986 926 manuH 1722 " 31 nAra. 9486 bRha. 950 zaMkhaH 1613 " kAtyA. 1649 vedAH 980, 1001 29 1594. vRma. 1916 vedAH 1143 kau. 1038 hArI. 1016 kau. 930 nAra. 1757 "1 """ bRha. 950 *vArddhakena zi vArddhakye ca zi * vArddhakyena zi ciMba cAvAte haye 'vAsa: korova vAsaH pazvana vAsanasthama * 22 *vAsaraM rAjJA mAsI kucha vAsAMsi phala vAso yat patnI vAsI hiraNyaM vAstukam vAstuni vibhA vAhayan sA *vAhyaH samAMza vAyakarSaka bIjAtpa vAhyabIjAtya *mAtAbIjAdi *vAhyavAhaka 8 karSaka viMzatiH soma viMzatimAgaH 4 *viMzatibhAgAH *vizatsaMvatsa vizavAsa vikarNakara vikarma kiya vikarma tadbha vikarmasthaH sa vikarmasthAna vikalpaM tada *vikRSyamANaH vikRSyamANe -vikramakAle *vikramya tu i vikacaiva vikA ki bRha. 21 yAjJaH manuH 1930 vedA: 2009 nAra.. 1745 1642 745 747 gauta. 1947 zIna 1262 matsya. 1767 vedAH 1003 1000 * nAra: , 111 926 prajA. 1233 manuH 18116 kAtyA. 1824 bRha. 1223 " set 787 29 : " 30 .e 786 "3 39 maso. 1970 mI 1101, 1669 kAtyA. 711 off " yAjJa. 1638 manuH 1710 1907 bhA. 1976 zAtA. 19116 manuH 1710. 1907 nAra. 1978 948 d. kau. manuH 9083 nAra. 916 kAtyA. 804 bRda. 734 863

Page #556
112 vyavahArakANDam vikrayaprati vikrayAdyo dha bhavikrayApaka yAjJa. 1736 bhavikaye caiva kAtyA-:.805, yAjJa. 1730 - " 888 yAjJa. 885 manuH 758 nAra. 831 888 kA -vikrayeSu ca vikrINatAM vA vikrINatAma vikrINAti pa vikINAti sva vikrINAnasta vikrINIta ta vikrINIte da *vikrINIte pa *vikroNati ya vikoNIte sva kavikrItaM cata vikrItakrItA vikrItamapi vikrItAsu hi vikrIte tvAjJa *vikrIyate da vikrIyate pa vikrIyate'savikrIyate svA vikrIya paNyaM+ vikIya paNya vikrIya bastrA vikrIyAsaMpra vikruzya tu hai vikratA cAtma vikretA ced vikretA darzi vikretA svAmi : vikretuH prati yAjJa. 885 bhA. 1286 nAra. 895 yAjJa. 885 nAra. 762 vikhyAtaM saMva gauta. 1947 / kT icAsya plava nAra. 1094 vikhyApya saMva viTzUdrayore manuH 1779 vigatakrodha nAra. 1936 / viNmUtrazaGkA kAtyA. 728 viguNAn bheda ko. 862 viNmUtrasaMjJA viguNo'pi ya nAra. 1936 *kisUtrotsarja vigrahe ca ja kAlyA. 1915 viNmUtrodaka: bhavigrahe'vaja viSmUtronmArja vighuSya tu ha manuH 908, vitathaM tu ba bhA. 1963 // nAra. 916 1964 *viSuSyApahaH vitathena bru manuH 1776 *vighumyopaha ___ manuH 908 *vitathena va *vimaM yo bAha kAtyA. 853 vi tiSThantAM mA vedAH 1002 vighnayan vAha vi te mucyantAM . , 999, *vighmena tu ha 1601 nAra. 916 vittApahAri ko. 817 vicArya tasya manuH 741 vitvakSaNaH sa vedAH 809 nAra. 748 vi svA naraH pu , 1158 *vicArya sarva manuH 1707 vidadhyAdaura. - kAtyA. 1350 vicArya sarva viditaM tu ma vArA. 1077 1927 *vidito'rthAga saMgra. 1142 *vicitraizvAra nAra. 1754 zunI. 1988 vicinvatImA vedAH 1898 viditvA cApa . bhA. 1983 *vicchinnakarNa yAjJa. 1638 viditvA bheda vicchinnapiNDAH kau. 1199 / vidurya eva nAra. 1940 bijayabhAgaM . vedAH 1897 *viduryasyaiva vijayAya hi bhA. 860 vidulasyeva bhA. 1983 vijAniryatra vedAH 842, viduSo'tika gauta. 1657 viduSo vAsa . Apa..1665 *vijitaM kSatri gauta. 1123 viddho dharmo hya bhA. 1963, vijityai zara vedAH 1897 1964 vijihIca lo , 605 vidyate tatra brahma. 1374 *vi jihISva lo vidyate nahi *vijJAtaM rAja - vidyamAnamu vijJAnamucya *vidyamAne ca __ kAtyA. 711 vijJAyate : vasi. 1921 / *vidyamAne tu vijJAyate jha vedAH 814 vijJAyate hi vasi. 1977 1520 vijJAyate / , 1273 vidyamAne'pi , 711 vijJAya kca vArA.1077 2 " "+ saMpra. 1529 *vijJAya sarva manuH 1707 vidyamAne'pya vijJAya sAkSi zunI. 731 vidyamAneSu kAtyA. 1456 vijJeyaH sAdhu bRha. 1647 vidyayA kraya *vijJeyaH sAdhya vidyayA saha baudhA. 1974 *vijJeyAH sAdhu vidyayaiva sa manuH . vijJeyA lakSa bhA. 1033 vidyAkarmayu bRha. 1193 vijJeyo'sAdhu bRha. 1647 vidyA trayI sa . " 834 vyAsaH nAra. 886 1840 bRha- 1222 nAra. 886 kI. 1200 830 757 bRha. 765 mAraH 763 .893, viketureva. ciketurdarza vikeyaM madhya *vikozakastu vikrozantyo.ya vikrozamAna vikSiptavastra bhavi kSetriyasya nAra. 887 yAjJa. 761 vArAH 1329 bRha. 1790 manuH 1693 kAtyA. 838 ko. 1615 bedAH 605

Page #557
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 113 P vidyAMdutsAda manuH 1696, 861 P . " *vidyAdutsAha " vidyAdhanaM ca vidyAdhanaM tu 3 "."+ vidyAdharmayu vidyAdhikaH sa vidyAnte guru *vidyApaNakR vidyApi ca vi * vidyApratijJa kAtyA. 1225 - manuH 1211 kAtyA. 1225 bRha. 1193 kaNvaH 839 gauta. 815 kAtyA. 1225 nAra. 1752 bRha. 1223, kAtyA. 1225 " 1227 *vidyAprAptaM tu vidyAprAptaM zau vidyAbalakR vidyA brAhmaNa vidyAbhijana vidyArtha SaDya vidyAlabdhaM kR' vidyAvijJAna' vyAsaH 1231 . kAtyA. 1225 manuH 1974 uza. 1962. vipayeye tu kAtyA. 1225 bRha. 834, vidhAya vRttiM manuH 1060%; vinirgacchastu mAra. 852 vinivAryAH pra vidhAvanAdve ni. 1257 vinivRttAbhi vidhiH paJcavi nAra. 1825 vinItAMzca pra. vidhinA gotra vRgau. 1372 *vineyaH so'nya 1097 vidhireSa sa. deva. 1203 vineyaH so'pya vidhirhi bala brahma. 840 vineyAH pratha ___. 946 vidhivatprati manuH 1041 / *vineyo tAvu. " 1102 *vidhivatsaMpra vineyau subhR vidhUya sarva bhA. 1028 *vineyo svabha *vidheyo'yama manuH 1775 vindetpativra bRha. 1513, *vidheyo'yoma prajA. 1526 vi na indra mR vedAH 1006 vipattau kaNTa *vinayaM ca mU viSNuH 904 vipattau zreNI vinayaM dApa nAra. 724 vipatrahastaM skanda. 1966 vinayaH kalpa bRha. 1885 viparItaM na manuH 938 *vinayo'bhima __, 1789 viparyayAda nAra. 1131 vinayo'bhihi *vinayo vihi viparyaye bA ko. 1685 vinaSTapazu viSNuH 904 viparyaye ma nAra. 1882 *vinaSTapazu *vipraH kSatriya manuH 1860 vinaSTe mUla nAra. 649 *vipraH paJcAza. 1, 1774 *vinaSTe vApya " 1152 nAra. 1788 vinA garbhasa bhA. 1030 *vipraH zatA bRha. 1790 vinA cikaistu kAtyA. 1650 viprakSatriya manuH 1774 vinA toyapra bhAra. 807 *vipraciDUna , yAjJa. 1637 vinA dhAraNa yAjJa. 646, vipratyaye le. vyAsaH 676 vRhA. 732 vipratvena ca yAjJa. 1637, *vinA dhAraNi yAjJa. 646 vinA pitrA dha kAtyA. 674 *vipratvena tu , 1637 vinAzakA bha bhAra. 660 *vipraduSTAM pa " 1638 *binAzanArtha bRha. 1648 vipradRSTAM tri manuH 1058% vinAzayata yAjJa. 1638 apu. 1979 vinAzayan bRha. 1646 viprapIDAka yAjJa. 1815 vinAzahetu kAtyA. 1651 vipravarjata skanda. 1065 vinAzArthina bRha. 1648 vipravAdAH su bhA. 1286 *viniyuktAzca manuH 1632 viprasyauddhAri manuH 1246 *viniyuktAstu *viprAH paJcaza " 1774 viniyogAtma nAra. 1555, nAra. 1788 kAtyA. 1561 viprAH prAhusta manuH 1072 *viniyogArtha nAra. 1555 viprANAM na ni vRma. 1116 *viniyoge'rtha *viprANAM vipla manuH 1623 viniyogo'tra saMgra. 1142 vipreNa kSatri bRha. 1251 viniyogo'pi vipre zatArtha viniyogo'sti nAra. 1555 / viphalaM tadbha kAtyA. 1523 viniyogo'sya saM. 1142 | viyustatra vidyA zilpaM bhR manuH 1127 vidyAzauryazra prajA. 1232 vidyAzauryAdi bRha. 1221 *vidyAzauryAdya 1222 vidyA ha vai brA vidyutpuMzcalI .. vedAH 842 vidyAnna yA pa 988 * vidrutaM na tu sunI. 1767 vidvAMzcevAsa Apa. 1665 vidvAMstu brAhma manuH 1956 vidvAmazeSa yAjJa. 1960 -vidvAn prajana ni. 1255 vidviSA tu ha. manu: 500 vidveSiNo vya bRha. 873 vidhanasya strI viSNuH 678 xvidhavanAdvA .. ni. 1257 vivavAyAM ni manuH 1065, basi. 1974 kI. 927 vidhavAyAM pra 'vidhavA yodha Adi. 1384 lahA. 1404, hArI. 1466 ni. 1257 ___" 1255 manuH 1060 * A+ A bhavidhavA vidhA vidhAnaM pUja -vidhAya proSi anu. 15

Page #558
myavahArakANDam .. vibhaktaM sthAva yamaH 1561 / vibhajyAdhi sa vibhaktajaH pi gauta. 1562 |vibhajyAdhiH sa vibhaktajasya bRha. 1568 vibhAgaM kIrta vibhaktadAyA baudhA. 1468 vibhAgaM cetpi vibhaktavyaM pi .nigha. 1142 vibhAgaM baha vibhaktasyAsya / bRhA. 1526. vibhAgakAle vibhaktAH pitR kAtyA. 1561 :vibhakAH saha viSNuH 1541, *vibhAgAI pi manuH 1543. vibhAge tu dha *vibhaktA avi nAra. 690 *vibhAge dharma bRha.1585, vibhAgadharma vyAsaH 1587 *vibhaktAnabhi nAra. 1580 vibhAganiha vibhaktAnava vibhAgabhAva vibhaktAnAM pR " " vibhaktA bhrAta bRha.1557, vibhAgalekhya nAra. 1580, 1581 vibhAgasya tu kAtyA. 1582 vibhAge tu kR vibhaktAraM ha vedAH 1158 vibhAge yatra *vibhakkA vA'vi nAra. 6900 vibhAge sati vRha. 1585 vibhAgo'rthasya vibhaktAzca dA viSNuH 679 vibhAvakaM tavibhaktA hyavi nAra. 690 vibhAvayenna bRha. 1585 vibhAvika *vibhakte tu su yAjJaH 1565 vibhAvya dApa vibhaktenaiva' kAtyA. 1574 *vibhAvya vAdi *vibhakte'pi sa yAjJa. 1565 vibhAvyo vAdi vibhakSusu " , "' vibhinnamAtR vibhakteSvanu vRhA. 1568 vibhiA cara vibhakte saMsthi kAtyA. 1522 vimAMsavika vibhaktaistu pR marI. 1587 vibhakto yaH pu bRha. 1556 vimAnasthA zu vibhajante ha vedAH 1144 vimokSastu ya vibhajiSyamA hArI. 1183, vi yA jAnAti ..... 1265 viruddhaM niya vibhajenmaha ani. ..789 viruddhAstu pra vibhajeyuH pu kAtyA..-1561 virUpaM rUpa vibhajeyuH su yAjJa. 1151 *vibhajeyudha nAra. 1553 viluptau zUdra 'vibhajerandha zaMkhaH 1473, vilokya bhartR :nAra. 1553 *vivarNakara vibhajeran su yAjJa. 1951 vivAdaM saMpra vibhajya brahma bhA. 1031 vivAdakAra vibhajyamAne zaMkhaH 1416, vivAdapade . vasi. 636 / *vivAdAdevi, nAra. 2013 vivAdena sa mAso. 1970 bhA. 1983 vivAde nyAya kAtyA. 736 yAjJa. 1968 vivAde sAkSi saMva. 1899 . bhA. 1983 vivAdo'STAda bRha. 731 kAtyA.1229, vivAsayet . yamaH 1835 vyAsaH 1231 - apu. 1964 nigha. 1142 vivAsayetsva skanda. 1965 gauta. 1124 vivAsyo vA bha manuH 1627 vivAhakara . bhA. 1029 nAra. 1579 vivAhakAle vyAsaH 12317 vRyA. 1582 kAtyA. 1452 yAjJa. 1575 vivAhapUrvo ko. 1034 vivAhavidhi bama.1362 vRyA. 1582 vRgau. 1371 vyAsaH 1231 vivAhavaizi .. bhA. 1984, yAjJa. 1575 .. 1234 manuH 1572 vivAhasaMyu . ko 1034 vivAhastvAsu . nAra. 1098 nAra. 1579 vivAhAtpara.. kAtyA. 1453 ____. 1132 vivAhAdivi nAra..1092 bRha. 751 vivAhAdiSu kI. 808 yAjJa. 1958 vivAhAnAM tu nAra. 749 vivAhArtha tu padma. 1376 bRha. 751 . vivAhAzca ta bhA. 1028 kAtyA. 674. vivAhe kRtyAM vedAH 1004 vivikte tAdi : bRha. 1832 vyAsaH 1238 / vividhAnnara hArI. 794, vedAH 991 808 viSNuH 1609, vividhAzca pra . nAra. 1130 vivItaM bhakSa bhA . 1028 vivItakSetra kAtyA. 710 vivItabhartu yAjJa. 1743 vedaaH| 972 vivItasthala ko. 930 kAtyA. 1942 *vivIte ca ga bRha. 786. ani. 1943 *vivIte naga bhA. 1032 vivIte khAmi. kAtyA. 1763 manuH 1048 vivRtAnAM ca , 1864 vivRddhayartha sva manuH 1294 zunI. 1119 *vizastathA'dha yAjJa. 1638 vizastathA'rdha manuH 907 viziSTaM kutra bRha. 628 viziSTAnAM cai ko. 862 viziSTeSu dvi 1772, : 1923 nAra.. 946 - viziSyate tri .mA. 1978 ko. 906 ko. 925 manuH 1070 bimajya saha kAtyA. 1109 / vivAdavidhi

Page #559
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 115 yAjJa. 1638 / viSAgnidAMpa *viSAgnidAM stri viSAgnidAya viSodvandhana viSNuprasAdA *viSNurvadatya viSNorArAdha vRttasvAdhyAya vRttiM ca te'bhi *vRttiM ca te hi vRttiM te'pi hi bRha. 1760 vyAsaH 1587 yamaH 1652 bRha. 1648 bhA. 1030 vyAsaH 634 lahA. 1568 vyAsaH 1587 1524 manuH 864 visaMvadenna visaMvAditaM bisaMvAde'tha visRjya dhana vismRtaM vA'pi dinabdhaM brAjha bhA. 819 ko. 1430 deva. 1461 bhA. 819 kAtyA. 1791 deva. 1461 yAjJa. 685. nAra. 627 deva. 1461 vizAlaH kAma manuH 1060 vizuddhirdaNDa nAra. 1825 vizeSataH pu bhA. 1285 bhavizeSataH pra deva. 1912 vizeSato'pra nAra.1100, 1978% deva. 1112 vizeSato ma. bhA. 860 vizeSalikhi- kAtyA. 657 vizeSazcApi deva. 1350 vizeSazcenna nAra. 1826 sama. 1835 *vizeSazcaiva deva. 1350 vizeSeNa pra. manuH 935 vizodhiteka kAtyA. 767 vizrabdhaM brAhma *vizrabdhavaJca baha. 1759 *vizvaM purANa vedAH 1423 vizvakarman vizvajanyami. manuH 1069 vizvajiti sa ani. : 807 vizvaJco vipa gauta. 1918 vizvarUpo vai vedAH 1597 vizvaMstayaJca bRha. 1759 vizvasmAtsIma vedAH 809 vizvAmitraM tu hari. 1376 vizvAvaso bra. / vedAH 1003 avizvAsaM para bRha. 873 'vizvAsaM pratha... " " *vizvAsahetU nAra. 669 vizvAsArtha kR hArI. 636 vizvAsArtha ca . bhA. 860 vizve devA a vedAH 1977 viSaNNarUpAM bhA. 840 viSadAyakaM __ ko.1619 *viSapradAM tri. yAjJa. 1630 viSamamiM ja vArA. 1076 viSamAM nRpa kAtyA. . 958 *viSamekAki 'baudhA.1469 " " vasi. 1470 viSametadde vedAH 1464, visambhahetU vihaGgamahi .vihAya kara vihArakAle vihitaM. dRzya vihito'rthAga vItihotrA kR vIraM videya vIrasUrdeva vIrasUrdeva varihatyAM vA vIrahA brahma vIrahA vA e+ ko. 863 kAtyA. 673 zunI. 1119 bhA. 1029 manuH 823, 1928 nAra. 669 manuH 1074 bRha. 734 bhA.1029 " 1244 saMgra.. 1142 vedAH . 974 " 1259 , 986 *vRttiM te'pyabhi vRttiH sakAzA vRttirAbandhyaM vRttirAbhara vRttizcennAsti *vRtterdezaku *vRtterdezaka *vRthA kSepe ca vRthAdAnaM ta vRthAdAnAkSi *vRthA dAne ca vRthA mokSe ca vRthA hi zapa vRddhA vandhyAM su *vRddhA lubdhAzca vRddhA vA yadi vRddhAzramaM vA *vRddhiM kSayaM vA *vRddhiM ca bhrUNa vRddhiM vRddhayeka vRddhiH sA kAri *vRddhikSayau tu * vRddhicchede che vRddhiraSTagu . skanda. 1965 bhA. 1030 bRha. 873 kAtyA. 957 hArI. 1163 yAjJa. 892 vasi. 609 prajA. 715 nAra. 625 " 1592 1596 1597 vArA. 1075 vedAH 1839 vRddhirAbhara vIrANAM rAja vIrA ye tRhya vIludveSA a vIkuharAsta vRkSaM tu vipha vRkSa phalaM vA *vRkSakSudrapa vRkSacchedane vRkSamivAza *vRkSamUlapha vRtiM ca tatra *vRti tatra pra vRddhizcaturgu vRddhizcaturvi vRddhistu yoktA . vRddhe janapa vRddharapi pu kau. 1673 nAra. 626 kAtyA. 632 deva. 1461 bRha. 628 nAra. 627 " 949 " 625 "" 1838 apu. 1835 bRha. 896 yAjJa. 1634 ko. 1621 vedAH 1902 vasi. 6.9 manuH 910 *vRddhavRddhizca viSayAn nRpa 'viSayeSu ca *viSaye saja. viSahatasya / yamaH 730 nAra. 625 bRha. 629 ani. 635 bhA. 1030 manuH 1394 " 1294 vedAH 1989 yAjJa. 1634 zaMkhaH 1166 kAtyA. 958 manuH 1044 vRddho virUpo vRddhau ca mAtA *vRdhdayarthaM tu sva vRzo vaijAna vRSakSudrapa vRSabho jyeSThA *vRttaM hi varta vRttadezaku vRttapANigra vRttasthApi kR " apu. 1976 manuH 1700 kAtyA. 1791 ko. 879 bRha. 1518 bhaviSAmidAM ni 1615 yAjJa. 1638

Page #560
116 vyavahArakANDam *vRSabho'dhiko vRSabho na ti vRSalaM seva 'vRkSalaH karma *vRSazUdapa *vRSaSoDazA vRSANaM yantu vRSotsarga ga *vRSTipAtaM pra veNudalara veNuvaiNava *veNuvaidala vetanaM dvigu vetanaM vA ya vetanasyAna zekhaH 1166 gauta. 1233 vedAH 987 'yamaH 1890 nAra. 1937 yAjJa. 1634 gauta. 1233 vedAH 1005 bRha. 1987 kAtyA. 959 ko. 1035 manuH 1718 // nAra. 1749 manuH 1718 apu. 1975 nAra. 828 bRha. 834 nAra. 848 . ko. 843 kAli. 1377 yAjJa. 868 bRha. 872 bhA. 1985 padma. 1376 vedAH 1415 987 kau. 862 kairUpye mara *vairUpyakara. *vaivAhikaM ka vaivAhika tu vaivAhikI kri vaivAhike ka *vaivAhiko vi vaizAkhyAM yasya 'vaizeSikaM dha+ *vaizyaM caivArdha vaizyaM dUSayi vaizyaM dviguNaH vaizyaM paJcaza vaizyaM vA kSatri *vaizyaH sarvasvaM vaizyaH sarvatra *vaizyaH sahasraM vaizyakSatriya vaizyamAkSAra vaizyavarjama vaizyavRttAva vaizyavRttista vaizyavRttyA vaizyavRttyA cA vaizyazUdraprA. vaizyazUdrau pra yAjJa. *vazvAjAtoha mamuH 1247 *vaizyAjo ghaMza *vaizyAjo'dhyardha , 1246 kAtyA. 1228 vaizyAnAM vaizya zauna. 1365 bhA. 1026 vaizyAnmAgadha kau. 1985 bRha. 803 vaizyAputrastu bhA. 1244 . nAra. 1093 vaizyAputrAstu nAra. 1105 yamaH 660 vaizyAputreNa bhA. 1244 nAra. 1131 vaizyAputro ha manuH 1247 " 1788 vaizyA prasUtA nAra.11000. . viSNuH 1610 deva. 1912. kau. 817 vaizyAyAM caiva bhA. 1287 . manuH 1864 vaizyAyA dvau pa. nAra. 1093 yamaH 1890 *vaizyAsuto yaM manuH 1247 manuH 1863 vaizye cecchati bhA. 1976 *vaizye vA'pyardha manuH 1774 *vaizye sarvasva " 1774 vaizye syAdardha , 1774 bRha. 1790 nAra. 1788 viSNuH 1240 vaizyo dhanArja bhA.818 nAra. 1938 *vaizyo'dhyardhaza manu: 1773 nAra. 1788 kAtyA. 752 manuH 1773 nAra. 1938 nAra. 1788 viSNuH 1921 / *vaizyo'pyardhaza manuH 1773 manuH 823, *vaizyo hyardhaza . 1928 vaizvadevaM ta zAka. 1588 vaizvadevaH kSa ani. 1589 vasi. 1845 vaizvadevodhdR zunI. 1119 bRha. 1790 vaizvAnaraH pa vedAH 605 viSNuH 1950 vaizvAnarasya uza. 1766 vaizvAnarAya bRha. 1790 vaizvAnaro no , 603 vaiSamyAdatha . bhA. 1243 vaiSamye'kka vyAsaH 899 manuH 1774, voDhavyaM tadbha nAra.. 670, bRha. 1790 1754 bhA. 1244 voDhuH sa garbho manuH 1308 viSNuH 1240 voDhumarhati nAra. 916 gauta. 1124 *vyaGgatA ukte viSNuH 1770 bhA. 1976 *vyaGgatAyukta manuH 1774 vyajanenoge hArI.1015 apu. 1891 vyajanaistu sa nAra. 1978 manuH 1246 vyatikramaM na . vArA. 1076 deva. 11427 " vetanAdAne vetAlabhaira *vedajJAH zuca vedavidyAvi vedeSvapi va vedoktavidhi *vedo vai putra vedhA Rtasya vezazoNDike vezmakhalava vezyAH pradhAnA vezyAgAmI dvi vezyAdibhava avezyApradhAnA vezyAstrINAma vaidikaM ca ta vaidehakara .. vaidehakAnAM.. vaidehakAnA vaidehikAyA *vaidyo na vidya *vaidyo vidyAdha *baidyo'vidyAya vaidyo'vadyAya *vaidyo vaidyAya vaiyApRtyavi vairasaMdIpa vairahatyAya 1859 nAra. 851 , 1884 devI. 1943 nAra. 851 " 1935 bRya. 1588. ko. 1677 " 1678 *vaizyazca dviza vaizyazcetkSatri vaizyazceda brA vezyastu kSatri vaizyastu catu vaizyasya kSatri " , 602 603. *vaizyasya cArdha *vaizvasya cetsyA vaizyasya caita *vaizyasya tvardha nAra. 1220 vaizyasya varta vaizyasya vaizyaH vaizvasyAdhika vaizyasyApi hi "vaizyasyApyardha vaizyAgame tu vaizyAjaH sArdha # bhA. 861 vedAH 1596

Page #561
nyAyAsapari *vyatyAsAcca pa *tyAsApari yo agapada *vyapohya kalma vyapaya philma *vyabhicarantI *vyabhicAra R vyabhicArara vyabhicArA * " vyabhicArATa myabhicAre tu vyabhicAre stri vyayaM dadyAtka *vayaM svAmini vvadAnanyo vyavahArAda *vyavahArAn * vyavahAreNa vyavahAre gu vyavahAreSu * vyavahAre sa vyavahAro'na vyavAye tIrtha vyasyai mitrAva kAMtyA. r vyAdhitAMstrIpra * vyAdhitA cA'dhi vyAdhitA preta yAcitA mRtyu 805 "" vedAH 971, 1979 manuH 1928 r 39 bRha. 1887 yAjJa. 1086 kAtyA. 1457 manuH 1053 r 1064 " vasi. 1021; yAjJa. 1086 .manuH 1064 nAra. 1099, 1402 " bRha. 785; zunI. 790 kAtyA. 960 kau. 1679 nAra. 1936 zekha: 1147 nAraH 798 "" " *vyasanasthama yAjJa. 745 vyasanAbhiplu kAtyA. 710 *vyasanAsakta nAra. 1155 bedAH 998 " 97 zunI. 1767 yasi. 1021 bRha. 734 nAra. 918 vyAkhyAtastva vyAghrAdibhirha vyAjI parizu pI. 1675 myAjenopArji nAra. 1130; viSNuH 1983; manuH 1987 vyAdhAMrachAkuni 937 vyAdhitaM vyasa kAtyA. 1457 syAdhitaH kupi nAra. 1155 sthApitAMvi manuH 1041 deva. 1912 manuH 1056 kAtyA. 1457 lokamaNikA vyApitA vAMbhi * vyAdhitA saMbhra vyAdhitA sadha vyAdhitonmatta vyAdhito ban * vyApinA se vyAdhiprakopaM vyAdhibhayamI vyApAdane tu vyApAdanena vyApAdo viSa * vyApAro viSa vyAprati saMka vyAmizrANAM u yAvacchecchakti vyAyAmaH karka vyAlagrAhAnu vyAlagrAhI ya vyAlaye ma vyAvahArikaM vyAsiddhaM rAja vyucaranyAH pa vyuSTireSA pa vyRddhayo yA a *NituSTika vrataM ca pati atadhAraNa vratameva dI *vratasvAdhyAya vratopavAsa * vAjathedra vrAtyayA saha jIDAdAna vrIhayaH zAla devada * zakunAdi ca zakuntalA caM zakuntaleti zaktaM karmaNya manuH 1056 nAra. 851 manuH 937 vyAsaH 1111 ; ani. 1116; parA. 1917 ka. 1925 zaktasyAnIha wd " 697; kAtyA. 712 bhA. 1030 nAra. 851 vyAsaH 1651 kau. 1924 kAtyA. 1649 " nAra. 1643 1643 33 33 suma. 900 kau. 878 nAra. 916; bRha. 919 bhA. 1031 ,, 1687 yAjJa. 778 bhA. 1027, 1285 1978 vedAH 1003 kAtyA. 1833 bhA. 1030 hArI. 1015 vedAH 2009 bRha. 1760 vorA. 1075; bRha. 1109 manuH 1809 " 1861 807 bhAra. manuH 1071 vedAH 1005 bRha. 1759 bhI. 1288 rw 22 manuH 776, 1926 yA 2269 * zaMkAca yadu zaMkA ye u * zektAstvanabhi zakti cobhaya zaktitazvAnu nimi *kito na hi * zakitA nAbhi zaktibhaktAnu zaktibhaktyanu zakto'pyamokSa *zakato'pyamoSa *zaktI mokSa * zakto moca *zaktau ca ye u zakrayapekSa ne zaGkA tvasajja zaGkAniSpakSa zaGkArUpaka vAsa zaGkitasthA zataM zrotriyoM zataM tava pra zataM dAsA a zataM brAhmaNa zarta magarda zataM rAjJo nA zataM vaizyeda strI goramI zetatrayaM nA zatadAba vI zatamaSTapa mApa zatasahasrA zatAdhyakSAM nAra. 1756 " manuH 1698 1702 ?? nAra. 38 manuH 1698, 1929 93 1698 "> Yi 110 " yAjJa. 1820, 1933 , 1820 27 "2 " " 828 " " nAra. 1756 724 dr 37 1940 1752 kau. 1686 39 1682 " kAtyA. 1582 kI. 2016 medA: 1129 gauta. 1769 vedAH 997 810 1121 baudhA. 1606 yAjJa. 1876 1660 vRgI. 1203 vedAH 1596 nAra. 1747 ani. 1968 kau. 1676 viSNuH 1921 zatAni parva manuH 939, 1858, 18603 apu. 1976 zatAni vedAH 1464 1600 " marnuH 1773; nAra. 1788 vedAH 810

Page #562
118 vyavahArakANDam kau. 1618 zikSakAbhijJa kau. 1922 bRha. 1648 *zapathaiH so zatAyu pu. vedAH 1596 | zastraM dvijAti manuH 1623 | *zAstrazauryAdi bRha. 1402 zatAvareSu . ko. 1614 *zastrAvaghAte yAjJa. 1637 zAstrazauryArtha *zate tvaSTapa: nAra. 1747 zastrAvapAte zAstreNAto nR ani. 1943 zate dazapa yAjJa. 1735 zastreNa praha zAstrairadhiga. Apa. 1918 *zateSvekAda manuH 1717 zastreNottama . viSNuH 1796 zikyacchede tu skanda. 1966 *zatyastato'dhi yAjJa. 1781 zAkai stokapra matsya. 1767 *zikSakAbIja kAtyA. 788 *zatyastadardha zAkakAposa vyAsaH 634 zatyastadarSi *zAkapASANa zikSayantama nAra. 827 zapathavAkyA zAkamUlapha viSNuH 1670 zikSANo asmi vedAH 1159 zapathAH koza skanda. 1965 *zAkaharita nAra. 1749 zikSAvizeSe ko. 1675 zapathena vi bRha. 1648 *zAkAnAM sAI *zikSitazcAnu nAra. 828 *zapathenAva zAkAnAmA zikSito'pi kR , 827 zapathaiH zApi *zAkAharita *zikSito'pi tri pAtha ". " *zapathaiH saMvi zAkuntalaM ma __ bhA. 1985 zikhA api ca ani. 1374 zapathaiH sa vi zAkhA chedyA tu .prajA. 962 zikhAkarNAGga hArI. 1794 . 896, kAtyA. 1650 *zAkhAnAmA nAra. 1749 zikhAvRddhiM kA. . . bRha. 630 zANoNvikA ca ani. 1968 *zikhinAM zRGgi kAtyA. 1651 zANoNvikAzca " 1967 zikheva vadha, bRha. 629 zapantaM dApa yAjJa. 1780 zANDilI nibhR bhA. 1028 *zikhopacAraM nAra. 948 zaptastvevaM sa bhA . 1983 zAntA tava su. vArA. 1329 zibirAnaM kR , 1745. zamayan sarve , 860 zAntA zAntena , zirasazcAva hArI. 1015 zamIdhAnyaM kR nAra. 1745 zAnti vA siddha ko. 1925 zirasi catu ko. 1798 zambarasya ca bhA. 1032 *zApitAH zapa ziraso muNDa nAra. 1644 zamyApAtAna. manuH 109 zArajI manda manuH 1051 yamaH 1890 zamyoSA yugya Apa. 1666 zArIraM dhana " 1627 zirastatasyo vedAH 922 zapyAsanama bhA.1033 *zArgI ca manda zirobhiste gR manuH 937 manuH 1049 *zAhI ca manda *zilAM baddhvAM kSi yAjJa. 1638. zayyAsane ki vyAsaH 1889 *zAhI mandapAra *zilpAkarajJa kAtyA. 788 *zarakuJjaka zAlAyA devyA vedAH 1001 *zilpidoSAdvi *zarakuDyaka . zAlInasyApi nAra. 1095 *zilpinApi ca zarakubjaka *zAlmalIn sA manuH 933 zilpino mAsi *zarAn kuJja manuH 933 zAlmalIphala " 1709, uza. 1942 zarAn kubja zilpiSUpani nAra. 749 zarIraM yajJa . vedAH 6.1 zAlmalIsAla. *zilpiSvapi hi kAtyA. 1225 zarIrakRtprA bhA. 1288 zAlmale phala " 1709 *zilpe copani nAra. 749 zarIraprakR. ko. 1771 zAsadvahirdu vedAH 1255 *zilpeSvapi ca kAtyA. 1225 zarIrameto. bhA. 1984 zAsanaM vA ku bRha. 949 zilpeSvapi hi zarIrAdha smR bRha. 1107, zAsanAdvA'pi nAra. 1751 *zilpairlabdhaM tu zAsanAdvA vi manuH 1702 *zilpopakAra. manuH 1694 *zarIrAdhaH smR nAra. 1751 zilpopacAra *zarIrAdhaha zAsane vA vi baudhA. 1667 1929 zarma varmata vedAH 1002 *zAsitAraH sva manuH 1628 zivA nArIya vedAH 1002 'zarmiSThAyAH su. bhA. 1391 zAstA hi varu ko. 1851 zizorAliGgya bhA. 1984 zavakezaivI mRtya. 877 zAsti tacchAstra zunI. 1988 ziznasyotkarta nAra. 1882 zazAGkakira pA. 840 *zAstrakAryArtha bRha. 1402 ziSTabhAryA zu dakSaH 1115 zazvatputreNa vedAH 1260 *zAstraviprati . Apa. 1966 ziSTasmRtivi baudhA. 1920 755 gAta 27 1513

Page #563
zlokAnukramaNikA zUdazcaturthoM 'ziSTAkaraNe gauta. 1605 / zulka gRhItvA nAra. 851 : zUdaH kSatriya apu. 1792 ziSTAgamavi baudhA. 1920 *zulkaM ca trigu yAjJa. 1634 ziSTA te dama bhA. 819 / zulkaM ca dvigu . zUdaH zadasya: viSNuH 124. *ziSTA bhAryA zu dakSaH 1115 *zulkaM tvaSTagu nAra. 851 zUdraH sarvasva zauca..1364 ziSyaM krodhena kAlyA. 1833 - zulkaM dattvA tu kAtyA.. 839 / zUdra etAn / bhA. 818 *ziSyakAbhijJa *zalka dadyAtta bRha. 1758 zudra eva vai ko. 1288 xziSyate praya ni. 1253 .. zulkaM dadyAtse manuH 1866 / - zUdadAnaM nA - vedAH 1982 ziSyaziSTira . gauta. 815, | zulkaM dAsta bRha. 1758 ] *zUdradUSavi viSNuH 1610 1794 *zulkaM dApyaH se manuH 1866 zUdapravraji *ziSyAdAcArya kAtyA. 1225 . zulkaM so'STagu nAra.. 851 yAjJa. 1634 ziSyAdArvijya zalkaM strIdhana ko.1034, zUdramAkruzya uza. 1792 ziSyAntevAsi nAra. 696, 1431 zUdavadhena baudhA. 1606 825 zulkaM hi gRha manuH 1043 zUdavikSatra bRha. 1961 *zIrNodyAnAnya ___ manuH 1695 zulkamanvAdhe ko. 1430 bhA. 818 . zIlAdhyayana kAtyA. 836 *zulkamaSTagu nAra. 851 zudazca dharma jaimi. 793 - zuktavAkyAbhi viSNuH 17717 *zulkavAkyAmi viSNuH 1771 zudrazca pAdA Apa. 1660 zaMkhaH " zulkavyayaka kau. 1849 . zUdazcAvAptaM viSNuH 1950 zukra kSetraM pra - bhA. 1287 zulkasaMjJena manuH 1044 *zudbhazcAvApta *zukazoNita vasi. 1274 'zulkastrIdhanA ko.1035 / zUdrazcedbrAhma vasi. 1845 * zukrAvanaDvA vedAH 1000 zulkasthAnaM pa nAra. 784, zUdasadhA ko. 1985 zukreNa ca va bhA. 1391 . manuH 1706, 1927 dastathAGkya yAza. 1804 zuklazabalo viSNuH 1982 zulkasthAnaM va nAra. 783 zUdastathAntya * zuklenArthena / zulkasthAnama viSNuH 1668 *zUdrastvavAtaM viSNuH 1950 zucayo veda bRha. 873 *zulkasthAnAda zUdasya tu sa manuH 1249 shuc| viddhA vyo vedAH 998 - zulkasthAneSu manuH 1708, zudasya dvijA viSNuH 816 zucizcaivAzu nAra. 1940 1927 zUdrasya brAhma ko. 1618 * zucI te cakre vedAH 1000 -zulkAdAnAdA ko. 1034 zUdrasya vipra smRtyaH 1988 zucInAmazu .. nAra. 1939 ..zulke cApi mA vasi. 1668 zudrastha syAtsa bhA. 124 zucyAcArA bha+ hArI. 1017 zuzrAva vA + vedAH 1144 .zadrasyApi vi819 . zuddhaM jJeyama skanda. 1967 zuzrUSakaH pa nAra. 825 zUdrasyApi hi zuddhaM parivA: kau. 1686 *zuzrUSakAHpa / zudrasyaikoda : saMgra. 1530 zuddhazcitrazca 1618 'zuzrUSamANA vArA. 1076 zUdrAM zayana __ bhA. 1243 zuddhAH pUtA yo vedAH- 999 -zuzrUSA kriya zUdrAkroze kSa bRha. 179. zuddhA apaH su - zuzrUSApoSa: bhA. 1029 "zUdrAkSepe.kSa. - zuddhAtman pre vArA. 1076 *zuzrUSAmabhyu nAra. 825 *zUdrANa kSatri : manuH 1859 *zuddhAnugraha bRha. 804 bRha...834 zUdrANAM ca pra ko. 879 'zunaHzepaH sva vArA. 1329 vArA..1075 : bhUdrANAM dAsa brahma 1374 'zanaHzepo ve vasi. 1278 zuzrUSA zUda Apa. 816 bhUdrANAne vRma.. 1111 *zunaHzepo ha *zuSkavAkyAbhi viSNuH 1771 .zUdrAt gauta.. 166. 'zunAmanigra ko. 1925 / zuSyatu mayi vedAH 997 : zUdrAdAyoga . kau. 1985 'zubhaM yatIru vedAH 1000 * zUdraM kaTAgni bodhA. 1844 zUdAdIn ghA apu. 1943 zubhakarmaka nAra. 829 zUdraM tu kAra manuH 821, * zUdrA pAraza nAra. 1105 zubhAzubhapha skanda. 1965 1928 zUdAputra. e. .vasi. 1278 zubhAzubhasa . bhA. 1029 . zUdraM tu ghAta yamaH 1890 .zadAputrava gauta. 1381 zubhrastvamindra vedAH 809 * zUdraM dUSayi viSNuH 1610 zudrAputraratve viSNuH 1240 'zumbhanI dyAvA zUdraH kaTAmi ko.1850 . zUdAputrAH sva hArI.. 1269 zuzrUSAmeva

Page #564
yavahArakANDam : chadrAputro'pya zudrA vadarya zunI. 1119 manuH 1047 zUdAyAM kSatri bRha. 1106 manuH 1047 -zudAyAM cApi "zUdAyAM tu dvi zudAyAM brAhma zoSayitvA tu *zaucadharme ca: *zaucadharme'nna zaucAgnikArye *zauce'gnikArye *zauce dharme ca zauce dharme'nna zoceyo jJaptaH zauNDikavyAdha - zauNDikAdyaM brA zaunakIputraH zaunako'haM pra. zauryakarmApa " vedAH 1261 bRha. 708 kAtyA. 714 - bRha. 726 vedAH 1982 zauna. 1363 manuH 1696, 818 zUdrAyAH prAti zUdAyaiva pra zUdreNa tu na: zUdre tvekagu "zUddhe na kiJci zUdveSu pUrve: *zUdre samagu zUdvairnirmArja zUdro guptama *zUdo guptAma *zUjho guptecA zUhotpannAMza zudro dAsaH pA zUdro dvijAti gota. 1385 / zayAlayoni manuH 1064 vedAH 1385 zaGgiNA daMSTri ___ko. 1621 1837,1838 zaGgiNo vatsa nAra. 1105 zanidaSTribhyA ko. 1621 manuH 1859 zRNu kunti ka . bhA. 1284 bhA. 1244. zRNomi ca nA " 1985 deva. 1252 zate prakSAlyo hArI. 1015 bhA. 1243, zeSaM tu daza bhA. 1243 1244. xzeSa ityapa ni. 1253 nAra. 1093 zeSamupani / ko. 638, bhA. 818 3. " "+ zeSAH pratibhu va. 677 gauta. 1769 zeSANAM karma ko. 1676 bAMdhA. 816 zeSANAmAnu manuH 1324 bRha. 803 zeSAzcedana nAra. 945 bhA. 19 zeSAstamupa manuH 1196 manuH 1862 deva. 1351 *zeSe caikAda manu: 1717 *zeSetvakAda 1717 brahma. 1374 zeSe'pyekAda " 1714 deva. 1252 1717 gauta. 1768 zeSeSu ca pi viSNuH 1428 zeSeSvanyeSu bhA. 1285 * zeSeSvekAda manuH 1714. vasi. 1846 . 1717 vedAH 1838 *zeSaraipyanu nAra. 1753 ko. 1799 zocanti jAma . manuH 1.52 bhA. 818 * zocanti yAma bRha. 1251 zocanti yoSi bRha. 1906 deva. 1252 zocedevaMvi saMva. 1891 'kau. 1615 zoNitaM tatra bRha. 1832 nAra. 1754 zoNitaM dRzya skanda. 1967 'manuH 1695, zoNitazukra vasi. 1273 1929 zoNitAnusi ko. 1615 zoNitena vi viSNuH 1796; vedAH 1.02 yAjJa. 1816 kAtyA. 789 *zoNitena sa viSNuH 1921 __ zoNitAtpAda kAtyA. 709 18.. bhA. 1986 *zodhanAdyAnva vyAsaH 1764 nAra. 764 zodhayitvA tu vRhA. 731 . 1829 zodhayed yajJa zunI. 1919 ___, 1936 zodhayeyuzca kI. 1690 zobhanAkSida do dvijAtI ko. 932 zUdro brAhmaNI chadro yadaryA ho yenapaGge zUdro hyetAnpa zUdayAM dvijAti *zauryakarmopa .., 1696 *zauryaprAptaM ca tyA. 1227 zauryaprAptaM tu .. zAryaprAptaM vi . zauryabhAryAdha nAra. 1220 zauryAdinApno vyAsaH 1231 *zauryAdyAptaM tu kAtyA. 1227 *zaulkike sthAna yAjJa. 1959 zaulkikaiH sthAna *zaulbikaiH sthAna zmazAnagrAma zmazAneSvapi . manuH 1930 zyAmaH zamIko hari. 1376 zyAvadannagra . vedAH 1592 zyAvapANipA ko. 1615 zradadhyAtpArthi skanda. 1965 zraddhayA deya - vedAH 792 zraddhAnugraha bRha. 803 zraddhA puMzcalI vedAH 842 zraddhAmu sa kA , 2006 zraddhAmu saca zraddheyA rAga ko.1674 zramaduHkhabha deva. 1651. zravo bRhadvi vedAH 974 zrAddhaM mAtAma vyAsaH 1524 zrAddhAdi dAsaM brahma. 1374 zrAntaH pArika - vedAH 813 zrAntAn kSudhA bRha. 1831, kAtyA. 1834 *zrAntAn tRSa zrAvaNAM zrAva __ bhAra. 9.. zunapANipA zUnyAgArANya zUnyAni cApya 41817 ko.1799, zUnyAni vApya 'zUnyaiSI nirva zUraH zastrasa zUrAn saMgrA zUroM'strIn zUro nAma va zUrpasya ca pa zule tamanau jhUle matsyAni zalyaM tamayo

Page #565
zrAvaNApUrva " " zrAvayantyartha 1 * dhAvavizva zrAvayetprAvi * dhAvye vibhAva ciyaH saMpUja triyamevAsmi ciyA deyam biyA'mitAsaH zriyA vA eta liye bAieta AMdha rAjya ca zrutaM ca vi zrutaM dezaM ca zrutadezajA zrutadezAdi zaurya *zrutAdhyayana zrutirhi zrUya zrutismRtivi atismRtyavi zrutvA * zrutvA ye nApi ye nAbhi yAMkarSa bhUta taM pra * zrUyatAM tatpra zrUyate hi pu vayamANe'bhi Aganegama zreNipUganR * zreNIgama zreNapuronR : zreyasaH zaya : zreyasaH zreya yA pari dAna prati " zreSTini saMka meha veda * zrotumicchAmya motriyaM vyAbhi anu. 16 marI. 660 bhAra. " bRha. 1759 654 " skanda. 1966 bRha. 786 apu. 1979 vedAH 2006 792 "1 bhA. 1983 vedAH 1006 1009 bhA. 1244 bedAH 842 manuH 1776 viSNuH 1770 apu. 1792 nAra. 1129; manuH 1986 kAtyA. 836 cArA. 1076 nAra. 1935 kAtyA. 1942 bhA. 840 nAra. 1756 19' 39 bRha. 786 764 "" bhA. 1027 - gauta. 1013 yAjJa. 869 bRha. 874 yAjJa. 869 bRha. 874 hArI. 1843 zaMkhaH 1283; 'manuH 1321 nAra. 1346 1939 " manuH 1196 vedAH 814 1601 bhA. 1028 manuH 1728, *kArthAnukramaNikA trayaH zrotri zrotriyas oziyA brAhma zrotriye tacca * zrotriye zata zrotriyeSUpa * zrotriyo brAhma otre te pa *zvaH pacanabhA zvaH zvaH pacana zvaghnIva yo ji vapadaM steye zvapadenA *zvapAkapaNDa * zvapAkapazu *vapAkameda *zvapAkazilpi * zvapAkaSaNDa * zvapAkaSaNDha zvapAkasyAryA vAgama *zvapAdenADa *zvapAdenAi zvabhiH khAdaye * zvabhirAdaye bhirvA deza *zrabhivAda bhista vAva *zvabhistu sAda zvazura kula * zvazuraguru.. zaraprAti bhUpUrva azvazura n to ki 12 manuH 1628, 1927 1 kaNvaH 1766 gIta 1465 bRha. 803 25 manuH 1727, 1927 gauta. 1465 vedAH 10000 zaMkhaH 1024 33 vedAH 809 viSNuH 1609 nAra. 831; dakSaH 839 nAra. 1827 dw "" 19 " ko. 1850 zra 839 dr dakSaH gauta. 1842 r dw bhA. 1030 gauta. 1842 yamaH 1890 mauta. 1842 kau. 1035 viSNuH 2023 ko. 140 dibhiH pA zvazravAdibhirgu dhyAdibhiva manuH 1439 zveta evAzva bhA. 840 zvetaketuri 71 braha. 1450 viSNuH 1023 bRha. 1106 dr 1027, 1284 1027, 1285 betaketoH pi zrI bhUte prati SaTkAkaNika SaTsu dAyAde SaTsu SaTsu ca SaTsvanabhica padhvaMsa "" "" 4. pADatyeke SaDuSTrakhare * + devabandhu SaDguNaH kAya SaDDhotAramu SaD bandhudAyA bhAgaM va SaDbhAgaM tasya SaDbhAgakara padmAgato *SaDbhAgastara pavidhastasya * SaDvidhA'nyaiH sa SaDvidhA'smin vidhAyAta pi SaNmAsAdvatsa mAsaniti ma RSaSThaM ca kSetra SaSThaM tu kSetra SaSThe vicchAto Ati guNasya vi bhAnuguNaM ta yAmAdhika mA * pApmAsaM mAsi pANmAsi mA *pANmAsike va SoDazamA se yoni SoDazaniM zAmagula bhA. 1284 hArI. 1015 ani. 1968 : 1982 manuH 1700, 1927 mIghA 1600 bhA. 1286 1287. gauta. 1014 13 904 121 " bhA.. 1284 kAtyA. 1832 vedAH 1006. hArI. 1265 kAtyA. 897. 33 bRha. 1941 baudhA. 1918. bRha. 1941 nAra. bRha. wr 886 628. " vasi. 1608. viSNuH 1911 A. 1976. kAvyA. 198 bIdhA 2010 nAra. 1645. zunI. 1767 manuH 1324 "" " viSNuH 851 veDA: 811 bhA0860 mAso. 1970 gRha. 875 33 r " dw 33 607 gauta. yAjJa. 1079 zumI. 1767 skanda. 1966

Page #566
122 vyavahArakANDam yAjJa. 1821 saMniviSTasa ko.12.. 1417, 1950 manuH 1721 saM pannA patyA SoDazAdyaH pa *SoDazAce pa -SoDazAsya tu *SoDazaiva ca SoDazaiva tu saM kAzayAmi saMkramadhvaja yasi. 1941 vedAH 1002 manuH 1630, 1929 kAtyA. 838 manuH 11, nAra. 1747 vedAH 857 bhA. 1028 kau. 1849 kAtyA. 1762 vyAsaH 789 bRha. 1941 kAtyA. 1227 *saMkrAmayati saMkrAmayeta *saMkAmayetta *saMkAmayeda *saMkSayaH stUya saM gacchavaM saM saMgacchamAne saMgatAbhUha saMgRhItA pa *saMgRhya cihna *saMgopayanto saMgrahastrivi saMgrAmacaura saMgrAmAdAha saMghabhRtAH saM saMghamukhyapu saMghamukhyazca saMghamukhyAMzca saMghalAbho da saMghAnAM vA vA saMghAzcApyeva saMghA hi saMha saMghena pari saMgheSvevame saMcayAMzca na saM cennayAtho *saMjAtAH pita saM jAnate ma saMjAnAnau vi saM jAnAmahai saM jAspatya su saMjJapteSuH pa saMjJAnaM naH sve saMjJAnAya sma vedAH 858 saMtatiH strIpa . yAjJa. 668 saMtatistu pa 621 saMtatyanAzA deva. 1112 saM tasyendroha vedAH 1464, 16.. saMtAnaH pita deva. 1194 saMtAnakAra bRha. 1348 saMtAnavardha vasi. 1982 *saMtAnikAdi / bRha. 875 * saMtuSTo bhArya manuH 1053 saMtyaktavyAH pa nAra. 1095 saMsvA nadyAmi+ vedAH 1004 *saMdigdhaH prati nAra. 826 *saMdigdhA'rthe ba. bRha. 785 saMdigdhe prAti saMva. 635 *saMdigdhe prIti saMdigdhe'rthe va bRha. 785 *saMdiSTaH karma nAra. 826 saMdiSTaH prati saMdiSTamartha ko. 1922 saMdiSTasyApra yAjJa. 1634 saMdehe cotpa vasi. 1273 saMdhaye jAraM vedAH 996 saMdhAtA saMdhi *saMdhiM kRtvA tu manuH 1791 saMdhiM kriyAM vi bRha. 874 *saMdhiM chittvA tu manuH 1711 *saMdhi chittvA'ne ___ vyAsaH 1765 saMdhi bhittvA tu manuH 1011, 1929 *saMdhi bhittvA'ne vyAsa: 1765 saMdhikriyAM ci dhRha. 874 saMdhicchidaH pAka 1758 *saMdhicchidaH prA , . " *saMdhicchido'sa *saMdhicchido ha saMdhicchettAune vyAsaH 2065 saMdhicchedakR bRha. 176. saMdhizca pari vyAsaH 899) suma.899,1582, vRkA.9.2, . bhAra. 1582, 1975 saMnidhAtUMzca manuH 1697, 1929 saMnipAte vR mApa. 1843 *saMnipAte zi saMpannaM ca ra *saMpannatAmA. saMpazyataH sa *saMpAtAsta tra saMpAdya rUpa. apu. 1962 saM pitarAvR vedAH 10.1 *saMpIDayeddha kAtyA. 728 saMpUjyamAnAH __ bhA. 1033 *saMpradAH pR matsya . 855 *saMpradApyaH kR . yAjJa. 143 saMprAptavyava kAtyA..12.1 * , , . yAjJa. 1640 *saMprApte cASTa nAra. '948 *saMprApte tvaSTa / saMprApto yAta vyAsaH 1111 saMprApya nira vRhA. 1656 saMprItyA sAdha saMpreSyamANe nAra. 1881 saMbandhibAndha .hA. 1527 *saMbandhe bhAga vyAsaH 634 saMbhakSitaM ya nAra. 81 saMbhagnasphuTi ko. 1615 saMbhale mala vedAH .10.4 saMbhAraizca pa. *saMbhASaNaM ga mamuH 1852 saMbhASaNaM ca paha. 1887 vyAsaH 1889 *saMbhASaNaM pa manuH 1854 saMbhASaNaM sa saMbhASitave. kau. 843 saMbhASitAda saMbhUyakAri . viSNuH 1542 saMbhUya kurva vRha. 78 zunI. 790 yAjJa. 1730 saMbhUvakraye. ko. 1671 *saMbhava ca sa nAra. 78. saMbhUyavaNi viSNuH 1611, 2669; yAsa. 173. saMbhUya vA gR ko. 926 saMbhUba vA da . 143. saMbhUba vApa 1925 saMbhUya samu ... . '" 862 " " 862 844 11853 818 ghedAH 996 deva. 1994 vedAH 979 " er kI 859 daha 858, ... " 850 saMjJAnaM no di saMjJAnamazvi saMjJAnamasi saMjJAnamastu " 850

Page #567
saMbhava svAi saMbhUyaikama *saMbhRtAcAha vi saM mA kRtasya saM mAtariSvA *saMmizraM kAra *saMmizrAM kAra saMmizraya kAra *saMmIlya kAra saMyatopaska saMyAne daza saMyuktaM brAhma saMyogaH ki saMyogapaTa saMyoge vi saMrakSetsama saMvA rusamA saMrodhavAkA saMlobhanApA kasaraM saMvatsaraM pra seksa pre *saMvatsaraM rA saMvatsara mi saMvatsarAbhi saMvatsareNa saMvatsareNA * saMvatsare'miM saMvananama saMvananI sa * saMvardhanavya basa i saM vAM bhagAso * saMvAdya rUpaM saMvAdya rUpa saMdhi me vi saMvidA deva saMvidhAna saMvidhAtuM saMvibhAge vi manuH 776 bRha. 875 dakSaH 1114 manuH 1044 vedAH 1901 986 956 "" kAtyA. 33 " " yAjJa. 1085 vasi. 1944 nAra. 1936 bRha. 1885 zunI. 1767 manuH 1044 . nAra. w 870 kI. 1690 r 817, 844 viSNuH 1846 manuH 1055 " 99.9 1353 baudhA. 1020 gauta. 1947 viSNuH 2024 manuH 1861 ko. 1616 nAra. 948 manuH 1861 kau. 1681 997 vedAH manuH 1805 vedAH 1902 996 " manuH 1953 wr cuc vedAH bRha. 874 vedAH 792, 859 872 manuH 1697 prajA. 899 zlokArthAnukramaNikA saMzayacchedi saMzayAnmoca *dhikAra saMsaktaphAsta saMsaktasakta *saMsaktAstvatha saMsadi mI saMsarantama saMgargacihna * saMsargalo * saMsagai viha saMsarjayanti saMsiddhe tU dR saMsRSTaM dhana saMsRSTadhana *saMsRSTastu * saMsRSTAH saha saMsRSTAnAM tu saMsRSTAna saMsRSTinaH saM saMsRSTastu *saMsRSTinAM tu saMsRSTinAM pi saMsRSTini pre saMsRSTI gRhA * saMsRSTo bAndha saMsRSTau yau *saMskartA ca ka *saMskartA tatka * " saMta tuka *saMskartA tu pha saMstu varNa saMskArAyi skanda. 1965 1966 956 d. * saMskArAvaru saMskArodaka saMskA: pUrva saMtA: pailU saMskAyo bhrAtR kAtyA. bRha. 1558; kAvyA. 1560 dr nAra. 9453 kAtyA. 955, 956 manuH 1563; nAra.. 1567 vRhA. 1541 viSNuH yAjJa. 1546 nAra. 1552; bRha. 1558; kAtyA. 1560 viSNuH 1541 gauta. 1540 vRhA. 1541 bRha. 1558 1557 787 kAtyA. bhAra. bhA. 1026 bRha. 1760 "" 1761 1760 baudhA. 1845 kau. 771 vedAH 1540 viSNuH 1542 d. nAra. 1553 manuH 1543 nAra. 1552; wr " 807 " "" zunI. bRha. r " 790 787 " bhA. 1287 vasi. 1278 nAra. 1105 kAtyA. 1524 saMskRtA'pi pra *saMskRtAyAM ca *saMtAyAM tu vyAsaH 1422, 1587 bRha. 1586 99 *saMskRtAyAM sva *saMskRtAyAM sve saMsthAdhyakSaH pa saMsthitasyAna saMspRzettAli saMsmayamAnA saMharanti saMdarbhasma pu isa Abhajeda isa AbhajeDa sa imamevA sa uktalAbha sa ubhe eka RNa sa etAn pAzA sa enaM bandha sa eva tasya sa eva tA A sa eva tADa *sa eva tAzvA sa eva tAsAM sa eva daNDaH *sa eva daNDa sa eva dadyA sa evaM dAya sa eva dvigu *sa eva dvipi sa eva dharma sa eva lAbha sa eva vina sa eva sAkSI sa evazastu sa evAsya bha bRha. 1586 sa eSa dvipi hArI. 1195 sa eSa pANDo sakalaM dravya sAi 123 kAtyA. 1109. deva. 1350 manuH 1302. deva. 1350 manuH 1303; deva. 1350 vasi. 1272 kau. 1677 manuH 1319. skanda. 1966 bedAH 965 zunI. 635. bedAH 987 nAra. 700 605 ho. 737 bRpa. 1362 manuH 774 bRha. 1831 manuH 774 prajA. 961 nAra. 1750. kAtyA. 1833 manuH 1295. 1474; deva. 1350viSNuH 1280 kAtyA. 1832 baudhA. 39 " vedAH 1010. 900. bhAra. zAtA. 1116 vedAH 599 603, rw 1269 manuH 119.7, 1987 kau. 1925. nAra. 1828. bRha. 1914 kAtyA. 1201 888 nAra. baudhA. 1269 bhA. 1984 kAtyA. 1173 1413 ani. 1968

Page #568
124 vyavahArakANDam ...1288 vana sama *sa kAnakapa yAjJa. 1729 / sa gono niSka bRha. 1831 sacyutiM japa vedAH 1.06 sa kAnInaH su brahma. 1374 sagotraziSya zaMkhaH 1471 sa jaghanyata nAra. 831 sakAmAM dUSa manuH 1866, sagotrasthAnI Apa. 1018 sa jAtamAtrA bhA. 735 1868; matsya. 1892 sagotrAya du sajAtAvApnu bRha. 1251 'sakAmA tade+ ko. 1850 sagotreNAnya deva. 2252 sakAmAyAM ca , 1848. sagotreSu kR vRgau. 1372 sajAtAbutta yAjJa. 1872 'sakAmAyAM tu+ nAra. 1883 sagopasthAni kau. 1685 *sajAti: zreya nAra. 1093 sakAmAsvanu yAjJa. 1876 sa gopAlAMzcA vedAH 903 sajAtIyaH su vRyA. 1355 *sakAmAsvAnu 'sa grAhyAH pAzA+ , 999 sajAtIyayo viSNuH 890 * sa kAra ke ni kAtyA. 728 saGgaM vezyAdi devI. 1943 sajAtIyeSva yAjJa. 1337 *sakulyA duhi deva. 1525 saGgItairmadhu zunI. 1119 *sajAtyatiza nAra. 1882 sakulyA bAndha bRha. 1518 *sa ca tAM abhi nAra. 1101 *sajAtyAmutta yAjJa. 1872 *sakulyebhyo'sya nAra. 704 .. sa ca tAM prati sa jAyamAna . vedAH 1261 *sakulyairvidya bRha. 1513 *sa ca dvipitA baudhA.13 sajayanti hi manuH 2854 sakUtimindra vedAH 1006 'sa ca pANigrA+ viSNuH 12 *sa jyeSThaH syAdI 1397 sa kRcchrAnmoca bhA. 1985 saca mAtApi " " *satataM prApnu ... nAra. 1097 sa kRtaprati kAtyA. 728 *sa ca mAtrA pi *sa tatra sama sakRtpradIya yAjJa 1078 saca yadyanya zAtA. 1116 *sa tatrAkAri . kAtyA. 633 sa kRtvA plava manuH 172-6 saca yasyopa viSNaH 1279 / sa tatheti pra. bhA. 1986 sakRtsu te.sa vedAH 969 saca yena kI sa tathaiva a manaH 739: sakRdaMzo ni manuH 1072, sa ca yena gR nAra. 747 1575, nAra. 1092 *sa ca rAjJAM'za bRha. 1585 / sa tadgRhItvA sakRdA garbhA *sa ca rAjJA ca manuH 718 sa taddadyAdvi yAjJa. 777 sakRdAtmAdhA ko. 817 saca lAbho'rgha nAra. 888 sa tamartha pra kAtyA. 674 sakRdAha da manuH 1072, *sa ca lAbho'rthya 1. sa tayordaNDa nAra. 1827 1575, nAra. 1096 sa cAnyAnbibhR viSNuH sa tasmai tatsa vyAsaH 768 sakRduktaM tu ani. 1118 *sa cApi dvivi nAra. 648 | *sa tasya kAra' kAtyA. 633 sakRdubhau pa kI. 817 sacA pUtaka vedAH 811 sa tasya dAso nAra. 692; *sakRdeva da. manuH 1072 sa cArake ni kAtyA. 728 bRdda. 708, kAtyA. 714 *sakRdeva sa sacihaM brAhma yAjJa.. 1739 sa tasyA bhara nAra. 1555 *sakRddAnaM da sa cet kopaM ko. 1614 *sa tasyA rakSa sakRd dRSTAsva vArA. 1077 sa cet tathA , 1679 sa tasyotpAda manuH 1630, sakRddhotasya viSNuH 891 " " + " 1680 sakthigrIvAbha ko. 1799 sa cettu pathi 1809 "sa tasyotpAdya sa krItakaH su manu: 1608 *sa cettu prati satAmanugra nAra. 1939 *sa krItakastu *sa cetpathi na / sati kartarya viSNuH 1281 sa kvacit ki viSNuH 637 sa cedapasA sati bhAryAthai kau. 1391 sakhAyaH pravi 1926 sa ceda-pama 844 *sa tu krItaH su manuH 1308 sakhAyAviva - sa cedAcAra 757 sa tu daNDayaH za apu. 1976 sakhA sakhye va 1158 sa ceddaNDyo'rthi __ zaMkhaH 1672 *sa tu pANigrA viSNuH 1279 sakhA ha jAyA *sa ceddhAnika kAtyA. 655 sa tu mAturvi bhA. 1243 1260 sa ced brUyAt ko. 1683, 'sa tulyaM bhrUNa+ bodhA. 1019 sakhyaM tasyAGga vArA. 1329 1684 satRNaM ca sa kAtyA. 955 *sagaNo vaJca sa cenna kuryA bRha. 853 sato'rthasya vi ko. 1200 sagarbhoDhAyAH kau. 1288 vRma. 854 satkRtaM svaja bhA. 86. sa gRhe gUDha manuH 1306 sacchUdrasyAya bRha. 1790 satkRtAsatkR // 1033 " 1102 " 10 bhA.

Page #569
zlokArdhAnukramaNikA 125 bhA. 1284 1681 *satkRtya sthApa bRha. 872 / | *sadRzaM yaM pra. manuH 1305 sa no devoha vedAH 19.1 satkRtyAhUya nAra. 1098 sadRzaM yaM sa .baudhA. 1269 santyapakAdA: Apa. 1665 satyaM zocaMba bRha. 750 *sadRzaM sakA sannAnAM dvigu satyaGkAraM kR. yAjJa. 885 *sadRzastrIpa .. manuH 1236 smRtya. 1976 satyakAraMca vyAsa: 889 sadRzastrISu sannAnAmA da ko.. 772 satyaGkAraka yAjJa. 645, sadRzAcchreya sa paNaM prApnu matsya. 1892 885 *sadRzA saha bRdda. 1516 sa patta evaM vedAH 814 satyaGkAravi kAtyA. 656 sadRzI mama bhA. 1285 / sapatnA vAcaM satyaGkAreNa apu. 1975 sadRzI saha bRha. 1516 sapatnI mepa satyamaI ga vedAH 812 sa devaloka bhA. 1028 sapatnIkaH ki manuH 1305 satyamithyAstu ___ ko. 1772 sadoSaM vyAha kAtyA. 709 sapatnIkaki ani. 1374 satyavrataH so bRha. 951 *sadoSaM vyAhR sa patnImudA vedAH 1008, satyasaMgarI ni. 1255 sadoSamapi nAra. 894 1841 satyAmanyAM sa yAjJa. 1091 *sadoSavyAha kAsyA. 709 sa paryAyeNa nAra. 1939 satyAsatyAnya *sa dauhitro'pya manuH 1302 sapAdapaNA __ ko. 611 *satraM vivardha manuH 1700 saddAnamAna yAjJa. 1639, sa-pArayanne manuH 1309 satraM hi vardha 1932 sapAlaH zata satriprayogA *sadbhAgakara bRha. 1941 *sapAlAngata . satrI vA strIlo " 863 * sadbhirAcari manuH 1931 sapAlAnvA vi sa tvaM kesari vArA. 1329 sadyaH syAdavAda pitA. 634 sapiNDatA tu, vRna. 1527 sa tvaM jAtaya bhA. 860 sadya eveti . kAtyA. 632 *sapiNDadAtu: " " sa tvaM nRpati , 1985 sadyo vA kAma yAjJa. 1870 sapiNDasyApra . 1141 / sa tvaM vidvandha , 1986 *sadyo vA kita kAtyA. 1914 sapiNDApatya zAka. 1355 . sa tvapsu taM gha manuH 1393 sadyo vA sami *sapiNDA bAndha bRha. 1514 sa tvayA nAva vArA. 1076 sadyo vidhvaMsi saMva. 1891 sapiNDAbhAve baudhA. 1468 satstrINAM samu . bhA. 1028 *sadyo vizvAsi *sapiNDebhyo'sya nAra. 704 satsvaM travidya. baudhA. 1468 sadvRttabhAvA aGgi. 1116 *sapiNDeSvapi.. 1555 *satsvaGgajeSu .., *sa dvikArSApa manuH 939 sapiNDo vA sa yAjJa. 1.89 *satsvanyeSu ta . , sa dvau kArSApa sa pitarame vedAH 1962 satsvapatyeSu . sana. 1157 1631, 1929 sa putraH putra bhA. 1391 sa daNDaM prApnu manuH 1718 *sadhanaistairvi bRha. 1237 sa putrasya vA viSNuH 678 sa daNDayaH kRSNa sadhrIcInAn vedAH 998 / *saputrasyApu . " " sa dattvA niya sa naH patibhyo : 1001 / sa punadivi . nAra. 648, sa dacyA nirji sa naSTaH kaura bhA. 1964 747 *sa dattvA nirmi sa naSTavaMzaH // 103.. sapuruSaM vA ko. 1038 sadAnamAna yAjJa. 867 sa nANakapa yAjJa. 1729 / sa pUrvAnAtma bhA. 1964 *sa nigRhya ta matsya. 756 sa pRthivImu vedAH 1598 / sa dApyastaddha kAtyA. 806 *sa nigRhya dA manuH 743 sa paitRkaM pi .: manuH 1213 *sa dApyo yatpra nAra. 850 sa nigRhya ba matsya. 756 sapta evama vedAH 1603 sadA prahRSTa . manuH 1059 sa nirdoSo jJA 769 saptajanma bha parA. 1117 sadA zrotriya nAra. 784 sa nirbhAjyaH sva manuH 1212 sapta. prakRta manuH 1930 *sa dIrghasyApi manuH 845 sa niyayau ma bhA. 860 *saptamaH piNDa matsya. 1383 sadRzaM tu pra *sa nirvAsyaH sva manuH 1212 saptamaNDala *sadRzaM prati *sa nirvAhyaH sva sapta maryAdAH vedAH 1591, sadRzaM prIti sa necchati dha bhA. 1983 1603 sadRzaM yaM pra viSNuH 1280 sanema vAjaM vedAH 1122 saptamI cAbhu gauta. 166. 844 .

Page #570
126 vyavahArakANDam saptamI paJca bRma. 1358 *sabhyAzcAnyena nAra. 1644 | samAmitara gauta. 1982 saptamyAM mArga apu. 1979 sabhyAzcAsya na samamitare baudhA. 1946 saptarAtrasthA ko. 1998 *sabhyAzcAsya pra *samamIzatva saptarAtrAdU *sabhyAstasya na. *samametAM vi yAjJa. 913 sapta vittAga manuH 1111 sa bhrAtRbhirbu ,1198, *samameveta gIta. 1982 saptahotAra vedAH 1006 1584 samameSAM vi . yAjJa. 913 *saptAMzaM cApa brahma. 1375 *samaM cetara gauta. 1982 samayasyAna . ko. 861 saptAMzakaccA " . samaMjantu vi vedAH 586 nAra. 869 . *saptAMzazcApa samaM dadyAtta vyAsaH 676 samayAdanya .. gauta. 1263. saptAgamAdgR bRha. 803 *samaM dadyAttu samagha dhana vasi. 609 prajA. 8.7 *samaM dAsta *samargha dhAnya saptAGgasyaha manuH 1930 *samaM dApyasta samarthaH sanna saptANvikAdhi ani. 1968 *samaM vidyAdha kAtyA. 1227 samarthazcedda saptAnAM praka manuH 1930 *samaM sarve sa zaMkhaH 1429 *samarthastu da *saptArAmagR samaM sarve so *samarthastu bha saptArAmAdgR samaM syAtazru jaimi. 770 samarthastu ha prajA. 8.7 *samaM svAmitva samarthastoSa saptArtavapra kI. 1848 *samaH sarveSA baudhA. 1146 samarthAn saMpra. vArA. 1329 saptAvara-ma mA. 1286 samaH sarveSu nAra. 1936 samarpayanti 'vRva. 677 saptAzvatvasya samakSadarza bhA. 1964 *samarpitAzca nAra. 115 *saprakAzaM hu manaH 108 samakSamasa vyAsaH 789 samayamA saM vedAH 982 sa pradApyaH kR yAjJa. 143 samagredhana brahma. 1375 *samavaNaM tu kAtyA. 836 *sa pradApyo'kR *samaghAtI tu bRha. 1647 "samavarNadvi manuH 1774 sa prApnuyAdda manuH 1705, samajAtimu nAra. 1787 *samajAto tu manuH 1775 *samavarNavya zaMkhaH 1771 saphalaM jAya bRya. 1355 samatvenaika uza. 1238 *samavarNAH pu viSNuH 1184 sabandhe bhAga byAsaH 634 sa matsyo nAma bhA. 1986 / samavarNAko sabrahmacArI saMpra. 1530 samadaNDAH smR nAra. 1755; samavarNAsu bhA. 1984. sa brAhmaNasya vedAH1464, kAtyA. 1762 1234, bRha. 1237 1600 *samadhA ceta gauta. 1982 manuH 1249 sabrAhmaNAn Apa. 1918 samadhA vA'jye , 1233 *samavarNAstu 1774 *sa bho''kAri kAtyA. 633 samadhetara samavaNe dvi sa bhavatyA na vArA. 1075 *sa manyate yaH nAra. 1826 nAra. 1787 sabhAM prapadya bhA. 1963 samanyUnAdhi bRha. 765, samavarNe'pi kAtyA. 836 samAprapAde bRha. 873 784, 1173,1790 *samavardvi nAra. 1787 *sabhAprapAbU manuH 1695 zunI. 790 *samavarNo'pi . kAtyA. 836 sabhAprapApU samabhaktaM ca skanda. 1965 samavAye cai ko. 863 1929 nAra. 1754 samabhAmapra bRya. 1355 samavAyena yAjJa. 777 sabhAmeti ki vedAH 1894 samabhAgAzca bhA. 1244 samavidyAdhi kAtyA. 1227 sabhAyA madhye Apa. 1903 *samabhAgena yAjJa. 777 samavetAstu " 788 sabhikaH kAra samabhAgo gra bRya. 1462 samavetaistu bRha. 786, kAtyA. 1914 | *samamaMzaMsa bRha. 1179 1193, 1200, 1222; . sabhikAdhiSThi bRha. 1913 *samamaMzatva kAlyA. 898 . sabhiko grAha samamaMziva *samaza: sarve baudhA. 1146 sabhyA: sajAya yAza. 1933 / samamattapra nAra. 1746 samastatra vi manuH 1211, asabhyApAyavi kAtyA. 753 samamicchanti deva. 1203 1297, 1316, 1543 " 1982

Page #571
lokAnukramaNikA 127 samAhartadha samAhitaM me samitpuSpoda kau. 1679, 1688 vArA. 1077 nAra. 1752, same'dhvani dva *samenaiva mR same'bhicara sameSvevaM pa *sameSveva pa samaitu vizva samaihi viSa nAra. 1014 hArI. 1983 . bhA. 1285 yAjJa. 1814 vedAH 1899 manuH 17.50 193. baudhA. 1146 *samaizca viSa so'zaH sarve samo'tirikto *samo nyUnAdhi samo nyUno'dhi nAra. bRha. viSNuH 1541 sa mahAmakhi manuH 1068 sa mahendro'bha vedAH 1181 *samAMzabhAgAH nAra. 1192 samAMzabhAgi bRha. 1193 nAra. 1413 samAMzabhAjaH , 1192, 1421 *samAMzabhAja bRha. 119.3 samAMzahAri nAra. 1413 samAzA mAta *samA zulkamA zaMkhaiH 1848 samAH zatama kAtyA. 898 samAH sahasraM vedAH 1010 samAjJAtAna bhA. 1032 *sa mAtrA pitrA viSNuH 1279 samAna mantra vedAH 858 samAna evaM samAnagotra zAka. 1355 samAnajAti. vyAsaH 1238 *samAnato mR hArI. 1983 samAnabhAgi zunI. 1988 samAnamastu vedAH 858 samAnayoH sa bRha. 1789 samAnaloko ghedAH 1000 samAnavarNA viSNuH 1023 samAnazcAnu - ko. 879 samAmasali ... jAtU, 901 samAnI prapA vedAH 859, manuH 720 samo'pakRSTa *samo'vakRSTa bhsamau nyUnAdhi *samyakarmagu samyak sidi samyavikTi bRha. .85 nAra. 1583 kAli. 13.. manuH 1993, 1921 vedAH 998 samIkSya kAra kAtyA. 956 . samucchittau ma . ko. 1800 samucchritA dhva vyAsaH 961 samutkarSApa manuH 1774 samutthAnaM vya kAtyA. 1833 *samutthAnavya viSNuH 179. . .17997 manuH1805, bRha. 18317 kAtyA. 1833 samutpannAddha bRha. 156. samutsRjetsA manuH 1623 samutsRjedrA 1631,1929 samudgapari yAjJa. 1733 *samudraM nApnu manuH 40 samudragRha viSNuH 1610 *samudrapari yAjJa. 1733 samudrayAtrA manuH 619 samudrayAna vRma. 854 samudrasara ko. 1924 samudrArthI yAH vedAH 124 samudre nApnu manuH 740 samudreSu pR bhA. 1.31 samudre sama 1939 samanbayeyuH samupArUDhA samUdho roma samUlasasya *sa mUlyaM dvigu sa mUlyAt dvi sa mUlyAiza kAtyA. samUhakArya yAjJa. sambanca: saba samyaJco'ni sa sambApAtAstra samrAjJIzvazu *samAzyavizva 'sa yatra devA + sa yadi prati 1... orz samAnI va A samAnodaka samAmo mantraH samAno mRte sa mAnyate yaH ' samApte tvaSTa samApnuyAha samApnuyAja samAyAM zulka samAyAM sakA samAyuSA saM samArohati samAvRttazca samAyattastu 858 bRma. 1527 vedAH 858 hArI. 1983 mAra. 1826 , 948 manuH 1705 zaMkhaH 1848 sa yadyekaSu zaMkhaH 1966 sa yAcyaH prADvi manuH 42 *sa yena gRhI viSNuH 12.. sarakapAMsu ko. 165 sarasIvAma bhA.1985 ksa ramjharSaca manuH 18 va rAjJAM zakya bRha. 118 sa rAzaMze sva sa rAjJA tacca manuH .18 sa rAjJA nAbhi sa rAjAnaMda vArA. 1929 "sarUpaM kA vi manuH 1048 sa rokSyam jA . vedAH 10.4 sarpabhaye ma ko. 1925 sarpamArjAra kAtyA. 1834 vedAH 991 vyAsaH 1111 nAra. 826 *samUhakArye *samUhasthe'za samUhasthoM'za *samUhAnAM ca samUhAnAM tu sametya sAsta samAsenodi .. samAhartA ja. gRha. 889 kau. 1679 bhA. 860

Page #572
124 . ... .vyavahArakApaDam sarvaca riktha , sarva pradakSi: sarva yajJarasaM sarva vA pUrva sarva vA rikSa *sarva eva vA . sarva eva vi sarvakaNTaka . 1930 sarvakarmasva . *sarvakarmAsva sarvakAryapra *sarvakArye pra: sarvakAryeSu . sarvakAlama . sarvajJakhyApha sarvazvaM sarva : sarvato dharma: sameto yojasarvatra caupa sarvatra tu saH *sarvatra vazi *sarvatra dAyi sarvatra yogya sarvatra rAja *sarvatra sa do *sarvatra sthAva sarvatra svAmi sarvatrAdAya : *sarvatrAdAyi sarvatrAnuma: savethA tAra savethA brAhma savethA saja sarvabandhuvi. savebhakSyAca sarvabhUtapra. *sarvabhUtirhi sarvamarhati / sarvametadvi. sarvameva h| sarvamevAna sarvarNAnAM sarvavAstuka sarvavedarya .. manuH 1247] sarvavinAze gauta. 904 / sarvAsAmeva aGgi. 1116 vedAH 998 | sarvazAstravi bhA. 1243 . sarvAstAstena hArI. 1264 1144 sarvasasyebhyaH viSNuH 1671 vasi. 1272, manuH 1293 gauta.. 1995 . sarvasminsthAva sarvAsvApatsu bRha. 1251 manuH 1246 sarvasmai tasmai vedAH 1602 sarvAhamasmi vedAH 966 viSNuH 1671 *sarvasya drAya: deva. 1526 sarve kAGkSanti sarvastha vA e vedAH 1599 sarve ca tatsvA viSNuH 1609, manuH 1398 sarvasvaM gRha , kAtyA. 805 1798 , 1708, *sarvasvaM ca vya manuH 1805 sarve ca puru sarvasvaM tasya kAtyA. 805 *sarve cAnaura deva. 1351 viSNuH 1023 sarvasvaM tu hA yamaH 1943 sarve cApi vi bhA. 1984 *sarvasvaM te pra. kAtyA. 805 sarve cottarI gauta. 813: . bRha. 873 sarvasvaM putra . kau. 794 sarvecchayA ka nAra. 1998 *sarvasvaM vA pU... gauta. 1195 *sarve janapa kAtyA. 959 kAtyA.. 805 sarvasvaM strI tu . nAra. 1750 sarve janAH sa bhA. 1029 *sarvasvaM hara " " *sarva jAnapa ko. 1682 kAtyA. 1761 *sarve tatsvAmi viSNuH 1798 bhA. 1028 vyAsaH 1765 sarve te gotri / hArI. 1266 sarvasvagRha : kAtyA. 805 sarve te tena / 1264 bApe. 1664 *sarvasvagraha . yAjJa. 867 vasi. 1272 ko. 1925 sarvasvasyAdhi mAso. 1970 manuH 1290 manuH 911 sarvasvahara yAjJa. 867 *sarve tenaiva bRha. 873, kAtyA. 1761) sarve te manu hArI. 1266 deva. 1526 vRhA. 1891 nAra. 1935 yamaH '1352 cArA. 1077 sarvasvahAra. manuH 1627 *sarve te zaudri hArI. 1266 ko. 1850 sarvasve'pi ji kAtyA. 1915 sarve devA u : vedAH 1000 manu:- 911 *sarvasve viji *sarve dharmayu Apa. 1387 sarvahitame ko. 862 *sarve'pi kAGkSa bRha. 1180 viSNuH, 905 sarvAstAMstena manuH 1290 *sarve'pi dharma Apa. 1387. deva. 1526 *sarvAstAn ghA *sarve puruSa viSNuH 1797 sAMstu kurya kAli. 1377 sarve pRthak . manuH 938 Apa. 1666 sarvANi jJAti manuH 1393 nAra. 945 bhA, 1985 sarvANyudakA Apa. 1973 *sarve'pyanaura * deva. 1651 manu: 1930 sarvANyetAnya bhA. 1283 sarve pratibhu hArI. 662 bhA. 1033 sarvadhaniyaMka yamaH 660 sarve varNA vA viSNuH 610 smRtya. 1529 * sarvAdhikara - ko.1680 *sarveSAM ca vi .kAtyA. 753 hArI. 1017 sarvAnarthaH ku - bhA. 1984 sarveSAM caiva zauna. 1365 "manuH 1070 *sarvAnnastrAya: zaMkhaH 1281 sarveSAM cogra skanda. 1965 sarvAparAdhe : __ ko.1687 sarveSAM dhana manuH 1189. bhA. 1391 sarvapalApye viSNuH 716 sarveSAM dharma bhA. 1027 .. 1978 sarvApAyavi. kAtyA. 753 sarveSAM putra smRtya. 1529 saMgra.. 1199 . sarvabhAve'pi viSNuH 1575 sarveSAM prItyA kau. 1430 bhA. 1284 sarvAbhAve rA Apa. 1467 sarveSAM mahi bhA. 1027 Apa. 1666 sarvAvasthAga vArA, 1076 *sarveSAM mUlya nAra. 1750 ko.. 926 sarvAsAM proSi zaMkhaH 1026 sarveSAM vA strI ko. 1615. vedAH ...92 / sarvAsAmeka manuH 1293 sarveSAM svadA zaMkhaH 1847.

Page #573
lokArthAnukamaNikA ko. 1849 sasyabhakSaNe 754 sarveSAM svalpa: bhara. 1.50 / savarNAkroza. viSNuH 1771 | saSoDazAvi ani. 1965 sarveSAmanta savarNAjo'pya bRha. 1402 sarsakarAH zva, nAra. 1105 *sarveSAmapi sauna. 1365 savarNAjjana brahma. 1118 * sasatati strI yAjJa. 668 manuH 1393 *savAdbhAta deva. 1525 / *sa sapiNDaki bRha. 1520 sarveSAmapya , savarNAputrA baudhA. 1239 *sasamAMzitva *sarveSAmartha savarNAputro gota. 1386 sa samyakpAli yAjJa. 1908 sarveSAmarthi savarNApUrva Apa. 1266 sasarja tAbhyAM bhA. 1030. sarveSAmalpa nAra. 1750 savarNA bhinna bRha. 1237 sasastyazvakaH vedAH 841 sarveSAmAsa ko. 862 savarNA bhrAta deva. 1525 sasahAyaH sa , manuH / 744. *sarveSAmeka manuH 1290 *savarNAmapU apa. 1266 sasAkSika ra bRha. 750 sarveSAmeva bRha. 785) savarNAmaprA kA. 1848 *sasAkSikama , . viSNuH 679 zaMkhaH 9.5,nAra * 11317 savarNAya sa nAra. 703, *sasAkSikamA, . " ..bhA. 1984, 1244; sasAkSikama bAMdhA. 1845 savarNAyAM saM baudhA. 1268 sasuvaNAmu : *sarveSAmeva zAna. 1365) *savarNAyA a. viSNuH 1.23 sa seturvidha vedAH 924 manuH 1394,1856 *savarNAyAsa , nAra. 703 sa strIsAda, sarveSu graha gauta- 815 savarNAsu cai ___ ko. 1288 sarveSu ca ka ___ ko. 862 suvarNAsu tu bhA.1184, ko. 906 sarveSu cApa . kAtyA. 1888 1243 sasyAnAM sarva bhA. 1976 sarveSUpani savarNAsu ba viSNuH 1023 sasyAmivAra bRha. 919 *sarveSvadhikR nAra. 828 savarNAsu vi. yajJa. 1091 sasyApahArI. viSNuH 1669 sarveSvarthavi . yAjJa. 732 *savarNAstvasa tyA. 1349 saha khaTvAsa manuH 1852 sarveSveva pra viSNuH 1428 *savarNe'pi tu 836 nAra. 1881 *sarveSveva vi. yAjJa.. 732 - * savarNo'pi tu sa ha gavAM sa vedAH 1981 vRhA. 734 *savarNo'pi hi.. ". ". sa ha ghoSa A nAra. 1555 savarNo brAkSa nAra. 1105 saha tvayA ga dhArA. 1076. bRha. 1560 *sa vAcyaH prAvi manuH 742 saha tvayA vi sarve hi dharma * Apa. 1387 sa vicintyAba bhA. 840 saha, dharma ca .nAra 1016 sarve hyanaura . deva. 1351 savitAraM nR vedAH 1158 1098 sarvaranuma marI. 1588 sa vidvA~ apa kau.1034 sarvairalakSi zunI. 1119 sa vinAza va manuH 1623 ani. 1118 sarvairapAyai manuH 741 *sa vineyastva nAra. 1097 saha piNDaki bRha. 1520 sarvopAyavi kAtyA. 753 *sa vibhAjyaH sva manuH 1212 sahaprasthAyi ko. 1922 *sarvopAyaviM sa vRtrahendraH vedAH 809 sa ha prAtaH saM vedAH 1593 *sa lAbhasya ca manuH 718 'sarvi prati kAtyA. 1458 *sahamAyaH kA bRha. 1886 sa vanaspatI vedAH 1598 savRddhikaM gR saha rasye tva vArA. 1076 *savarNajo'pya bRha. 1402 *savRddhikaM pra , 1458 *sa hareccai va, manuH 1326 savarNatazca kI.1039 *savRddhikaM sa savarNamanu nAra. 1096 sa vai naiva re vedAH 1010 saha vai devA vedAH 1896 *savarNamasa sa vairadeya *saha zayyAsa manuH 1852 *savarNaliGga bRha. 1237 sa vai vAdhuSi basi. 609 nAra. 1881 savarNavyati / zaMkhaH 1771 sa zataM prApnu manuH 882, saha zoNite. viSNuH 1796 *savarNA pUrva Apa. 1266 nAra. 1097 sahasA kAma, bRha. 1886 *savarNA zAstra masya. 1892 *sahasA kAra. savarNAH putrAH viSNuH 1984 | saziraska pra skanda. 1965 sahasA kriya savarNA asa. kAtyA. 1349 | sa zUdravada . hArI. 1016 1744 M sapiNDAH sahadharmaca sa haretaiva " 703 " 1595 ___nAra. 1641, bhanu. 17

Page #574
130 'sahasA yakR 'sahasraM kSatri sahasraM brAhma sahasraM vAru+ sahasragovA 'sahasrazRGgo sahasre kila sahAsanaM ni 'saMhAsanama sa hi kAryApa sahitAstAsta sa hi zardho na sa hi saMtAnA sa hi svAmyAda sahI sopa sahoDhaH sapta somada sahodamasa sahodAna vi soDhAn so *sahoDhAn ste sahoDo jJAti sa hovAca 99. " + sa hovAca pa - sa hovAca ma soyAyAla sadasa soSa vRtti sAMtAnikA di vyavahAri sA kanyA vRSa sAkSatAbhiH * sAkSatAbhiH su sAkSAdarthAta sAkSikiyAM vi *sAkSiNaM khyApa sAkSiNadhAnya sAkSiNazcArya sAkSiNNAmabhA sAkSiNo vApi sAkSitvaM prAti kAlyA. 1648 manuH 2069 " bhA. 1964 gota. 1660 vedAH 998 bhA. 1031 vyAsaH 1889 manuH 1802; nAra. 1828 1858, 1859 manuH 1631 bhA. 860 vedAH 922 vasi. 1273 manuH 1042 ,, 1696, 1929 viSNuH 1279 nAra. 1752 kAtyA. 1762 nAra. 1752 1751 "" "" 33 bhA. 1284 bedAH 791, 1144 " " "" 814 791 1261 813 998 " bhA. 1984 bRha. 875 ko. 737 viSNuH 2022 nAra. 833 ,, "" liGga. 1376 bRha. 874 yAjJa. 690 bRha. 1759 955 kAtyA. kau. 843 bRha. 1854 nAra. 1580 vyavahArakANDam 'sAkSipratyaya *sAkSibhiH sAdhi sAkSibhirbhAvi sAkSibhirvA'ya sAkSimaca bha sAkSilekhyavi sAkSivatpuNya sAkSI vA vi sAkSepaM niSThu * sAkSyabhAvAdva *sAkSyabhAve ca sAkSyabhAve tu sAkSya dva sAzyabhAve'pi sAkSyabhAve pra sAkSyAdInAma *sA ca tvakSata sA ca dattA'pya sA cApyuktava sAcivyAvakA sA cetpunaH pra sA cedakSata *sA ced gaurvya *sA yoga sA jyeSThA sA ca sA tathoktA ta sA tRtIyA vi sAtrInmAsAnpa sAtvevamuktA * sAdhairvA kAma 'sA dvitIya vi * sAdhanaM ca ya sAdhanAGgAnvi * ghana sAdhAraNa tu sAdhAraNa sa sAdhAraNaM svA sAdhAraNaH syA sAdhAraNaR sAdhAraNasyA kau. 843; manuH 935, 1907 675 * sAdhAraNApa - sAdhAraNeSu kArathA. .. vyAsaH yAjJa. 690 hArI. 608 bhA. 1964 vasi. 1022; manuH 1309 nAra. 916' vasi. 1272 bhA. 1244 "" 755 "" "3 nAra. 1785 vyAsaH manuH 33 vyAsaH 961 936 " 961 manuH 936 742 " ani. 1967 vasi. 1021 bRdda. 1558 bhA. 1028 kau. 1849 manuH 1058 bodhA. 10196 93 1286 vedAH 1010 manuH 1056, 1393 vArA. 1077 yAjJa 1870 bedAH 1010 nAra. 871 vyAsaH 1764 " kAtyA. 897 vyAsaH 1231 nAra. 1130 " 1098 bRdda. 1573 yAza. 1634 viSNuH 1610 kANa. 1356 'sAdhAraNyApa sAdhitaM prati sAdhutvAnma sAdhUnAM i sAdhUna saMmAna sAdhyamAna sAdhyamAno nR *sAdhvAcArAca sAdhvAcAre'va sAdhvIM tapasvi sAdhyInAM hi svi sAdhvInAmeva sAvItrINAM pA svayam sA naH kRtAni sA naH payasva sAnusAra yAci *sAntarazca ta sAnvayantyabra sAntvena praza *sAnnAM parigR samidhye pi tu * sAnidhye'pi pi * sAnvayastu pra sAnvaya svayaM sApatnAstavi sA patnI yA vi * sApANyAvi * sAcalyAstervi sA parAplava sAipunIta ba sA prajApati sA'mIputra sAvana vai sAhmajAyA sA brAhmaNasya sAmA * sA bhartRloka " " bhartRkA " viSNuH 1910 kAtyA. 674 bRha. 672 skandaH 1965 yAjJa. 1639, 1932 viSNuH 716 yAjJa kAtyA. 1910 " vRhA. 1653 bArA. 1006 a. 1926 apu. 1979 hArI. 1265 vedAH 1898 manuH 1057 yAjJa. 1635 vArA. 1077. manuH 1927 matsya. 1892 707 bRha. "" kAvyA. 1648 721. 1761 bRha. 1237 dakSaH 1114 bRha. 1237 33 " vedAH 1010 d. brahma. 840 vedAH 1010 1839 " wd " "9 1424 " " manuH 1053 , 1060, 1064 2053 1064 1464, 1600

Page #575
koramA kAmaNikA " zaMkha: " baha. .." 988 sAbhAryA yA gR bhA. 1026 / sAmAnyA hipa sA bhAyo. yA pa sAmAnye vezmaH sA bhUyasA ka vedAH 878 sAmudraH zulkaH sAma kRNvansA . 975 *sAmudrazulkaH sAmantakuli yAjJa. 1634 sA mRtA jAya sAmantagrAma ko. 928 sA mRtA labha sAmantacatvA sAmprataM sAha sAmantapratya 926 *sAmrAjyakRta manuH 937 sAmrAjyakRtsa sAmantabhAvA. kAtyA. 955 *sAmrAjyakRtsva *sAmantabhAve sAmrAjyAya su sAmantadiro vasi. sAyaM samarpa sA yAnaM para *sAmantasya za mAra. sA yathAkAma *sAmantAH zAsa kAtyA. 957 sAyamAhutyA sAmantAH.sAdha *sAraGgI manda sAmantAtpara nAra. - sArabhANDami sAmantA dhani sA'rundhatIsa sAmantAnAma manuH 936 sAmantAnuma nAra. 918) sArthenAnvAdhi vyAsaH 961 sA vaH prajAMja sAmantAn mArga nAra. 1756 sA vasu dadha *sAmantAbhAve . kAtyA. 955 *sA vA dadyAha sAmantA vA sa yAjJa. ___ 940 sAvitrI pati sAmantAzcenma manu: 938 sAvitryA rAkSa *sA mandasAnA vedAH 981 sAvitvA nyala " 1002 sA vIrapatnI sAmarthya cAnu bRha. 1647 sA vai dvitIyA sA'mAM pratikA.. ko. 1680 sA vai punISve sA mAturbadhya vedAH 996 sAzaGkA bAla*sAmAnyaM ca bha. bRha. 1569 sAzramaM naiva *sAmAnyaM cedbha sA sadyaH saMni sAmAnyaM cedbhA sA svargamAtma *sAmAnyaM tu bha sA hanti dAtA sAmAnyaM putra bRha. 802; sA ha pitaraM deva. 1462 'sAhamasmItya+ sAmAnyaM yAci dakSaH 807 sA'hamevaM ga. sAmAnyagrAha vRva. 677 sAhasam sAmAnyato hR apu. 1962 sAhasaM ca bha sAmAnyadravya yAjJa. 1633 *sAmAnyaputra bRha. 802 sAhasaM ca ma *sAmAnyaprabha yAjJa. 1633 *sAhasa tu bha. *sAmAnyaprasa sAhasaM paJca *sAmAnyaprAbha sAhasaM sthAva sAmAnyamasva nAra. 825 . *sAhasaM syAt sAmAnyArthasa. 1192 sAhasamanva. ko 771 | sAhasasya.na manu: 1622 . 927 sAhasasyAdhu- bRha. 1645 baudhA. 1667 *sAhasAt ki nAra. 1641 sAhasAnIti saMgra. 1655 parA. 1117 sAhasI bheda kAlyA. 876 sAhase varta manuH 16.23 bRha. 1645 sAhaseSu ya nAra. 1750 manu: 1870 sAhaso dvigu ani. 1968 sAhasraM brAhma manuH 1859 sA hitvA sarva hArI. 1016 vedAH 1896 sA hi putrasa bhA. 1429 bRha. 919 sikateSTaka bRha. 950 bhA. 1029 siJcAmahA a.. vedAH 923 nAra. 1448 siddhaprayogA ko. 1682 vedAH 1009 siddhamupacA 817. manuH 1051 siddhavyaJjanai kau. 1677 siddhAntaveda devI. 1943 kAtyA. 1910 *siddhiratrobha nAra. 649 adhi. 1115 siddhirasyobha ko. 736 kAtyA. 660 vedAH 1002 sidhyate vAci 'sinIvAli pra + vedAH 1002 nAra. 699 sinIvAlI su vArA. 1077 1008 apu. 1979 silAcI nAma , 1980 vedAH 1010 sItAdravyApa manuH 1717, bhA. 1284 1930 vedAH 1010 sImantonnaya yamaH 1114 sImavRkSeSu ko. 1800dakSaH 1114 sImAM prati sa manuH 933: saMgra. 1384 sImAcakrama kAtyA. 958 manuH 1057 sImAjJAne nR manuH 934 aGgi.1116 *sImAtikrama yAjJa. 942 vasi. 1021 *sImAtra cihni vyAsaH 961 vedAH 1006 *sImAdhvanidva nAra. 1754 1010 *sImAntabhAvA kAtyA. 955. vArA. 1077 *sImAntavAsi ko. 1613 sImA pracihni vyAsaH 961 kAtyA. 1648, *sImA pratici 1761 sImAbhettAra 925 gauta..1604 sImAmadhye tu nAra. kAtyA. 1648 kAtyA. 960 bRha. 1646 *sImAyA nirNa manu. 936 ,1581 nAra. 944 manuH 1691 sImAyAmavi manuH 939 kau. 1613 sImAvinirNa , 936 " 993, " viSNuH yAjJa.

Page #576
132 vyavahArakANDam ko. 921 viSNuH 925 manuH 933 " 934 vRhA. 962 yAjJa. 940 vedAH 923 , 1595 "kau. 1675 sImAvivAdaM . *sImAvivAde *sImAkSAMzca samAvRkSAstu sImAsaMdhiSu sImno'pavAde sImno vivAde sIrA yujanti sIcyatvapaH sU sIsatrapupi sukanye kami sukiMzukaM va sukRtaiH zApi *sukRSTaM ca kR sukhaM vane ni sukhasya niyaM *sukhasya nitya sukhArtha yA pra sukhe dhAsyasi *sugaM tIrtha su vedAH 1000 manuH 937 bRha. 787 vArA. 1076 manuH 1059 kAtyA. 1910 ___bhA. 860 vedAH 981 1087 kI. 772 suptAdAnAt ko. 1034 suvIrA vIra vedAH 10.5 *sumAna mattAn nAra. 1746 suzmazrunakha yamaH 1113 supte patyo ta zunI. 1119 susaMkAzA mA vedAH 965 suprajasastvA vedAH 991 susaMrabdho'pi bhA.1027 suprajAstvama *susaMskRtAyAM vasi. 1272, subaddhajatru nAra. 1094 manuH 1303 subrahmaNyama vedAH 1980 susaMskRte tu bRha. 954, *subhRtA'pi kR dakSaH 1114 * vyAsaH 931 sumaGgalI pra vedAH 1002 *susaMskRte'pi sumAlIri , 984, *susaMskRteSu 1002 susaMskRtopa viSNuH 1023, sumaGgalyupa manuH 1059, apu. 1979 sumnairidva A " 1893 *susaMsthitopa manuH 1059 sarataM yAca vRhA. 1891 susamAyAM pR . skanda. 1965 *surayA brAma viSNuH 1610 sasamRddho'pi kAtyA. 710 surayA vadhyaH sustha indau sa yAjJa. 1080 surAkAmayU yAjJa. 685) susthenArtena kAtyA. 710 vahA. 715 * , , 806. surAdhvajaM su viSNuH 1609 suhitA'pi kR dakSaH 1114 *surApAnaM yU. yAjJa. 685 suhRtsaMbandhi bRha. 725 *surApAnayU sUkSmebhyo'pi pra manuH 1046 surApI vyAdhi bRha. 1906 surApo vRSa sUkSmo dharmo ma .bhA. 1027 surAlazuna zaMkhaH 1025 sUtake mRta brahma. 1374 surA vAva sA vedAH 994 sUtamAgadha ko. 1234 *surUpaM vA ku manuH 1048 sUtazca mAga nAra. 1105 surUpaM vA vi *sUtibhAgaM ca manuH 1701 suvariti pa vedAH 1006 - sUtrakosa ,. nAra. 626 suvarNa tuma nAra. 1884 / sUtrakApAsa viSNuH 1670% suvarNa dviza . sunI. 1767 manuH 1718 suvarNa eva ani. 1968 *sUtrakAsi nAra. 1747 suvarNakArA __ ko. 1674 sUtrapariva ko. 1673 suvarNaraja viSNuH 1669 sUtramUlyaM vA zaMkhaH 1672 manuH 1716 // *sUtramauNDyami zaMkhaH 1672 nAra. 1750 sUryapatnI vi vedAH 993 *suvarNaratnA zaMkhaH 1672 sUryA yat patye suvarNasteya manuH 1702 sUryA yo brahmA 984 uza. 1766 sUryAbhininu suvarNasya kSa nAra. 1747 sUryAbhyuditaH suvarNasyASTa ko.1675 sUryAyAH pazya suvarNAnmASa " 1674 sUryAyA azvi *suvarNe tu kSa nAra. 1747 sUryAyA bhadra *suvarNeSu kSa *suvarNo'STAvi ani. 1968 sUryAyA vaha suvAnA putrA vedAH 997 savicitaM vi Apa, 1998 4pA . " " *suguptatA viSNuH 1023 suguptabhANDa sugumAM brAhma bRha. 1886 sugU suputrI vedAH 1.03 sugena durga " 1002 sugebhirdurga " 984 *sucinhereva vyAsa: 1763 *sujaghanyata nAra. 831 *sujJAnazaMsa kAtyA. 1225 sutapte nikSi skanda. 1966 sutasnehena bRha. 708 sutAM kaNvasya bhA. 1288 sutA api ta vRva. 677 sutA tArAdhi bhA. 1028 sutAdivAsa saMgra. 716 sutAdyAH prati nAra. 1105 sutAzcaiSAM pra yAjJa. 1400 sutAstveSAM pra , 1399 *sudAyazca sva kAtyA. 1453 sudIrghasyApi manuH 845 *suptapramatta nAra. 1745 *suptapramatto 1098 ko. 1036 nAra. 1745, 1746 saptamattopa nAra. 1098 1592 . .... . . ww . 04: . sumamattA . . . sUryAyai deve

Page #577
zlokArthAnukramaNikA sUryeva nAri saryo devImu sRgAlayoni sRjeyurbAndha sRtveva kAma *secchAnupeyu 87 " 888 *setuM prakalpa setuM pravarta * setukubjaka setukUpapu setukedAra setubhedaka setubhedakA *setubhedakR setubhyo muJca setuvanapa setuvalmIka *setuzca dvivi setustu dvivi sedIze yasya + senA vA indra seyaM Rgasmi saMyaM RgidaM seyaM tvAmanu seha kIrtima " 985 vedAH 1002 / so'nujJAto ha manuH 1310 | saudAyika dha kAtyA. 1455 " 964 so'ntardazAhA .. 879, | *sAdAyaka sa , 1456 manuH 1053 1975 saudAyika strI viSNuH 1428 ko. 1391 *so'ntardazAhe manuH 879 *saudAyikaka bRha. 803 vedAH 1006 so'patyaM bhrAtu saudAyike sa kAtyA. 1455 nAra. 1882% sopasargasta pitA. 676 saudAsena ca bhA. 1285 kAtyA. 1888 *so'pi karmaka nAra. 828 saubhAgyamasmai vedAH 984, nAra. 947 *so'pi karmaka 1002 *so'pi tadvigu saubhAgyavada kAtyA. 1910 manuH 934 saurAkSika vR bRha. 7.8 ko. 931 so'pi dattaM ha. bhA. 1244 *saurAkSika nAra. 944 so'pi yatnena yAjJa. 866 *saurAkSi va yAjJa. 1628 so'pyazaktaH za viSNuH 1921 sauvarNairmASaH bhASya. 921 viSNuH 1609 so'pyazakto de skandhavadhe pU ko . 18.. so'bravIdatra vedAH 1010 skandhavAcaMca nAra. 784, ko. 930 so'bravIduraM skandhAdAdAya ., 932 so'bravIdvija bhA. 1284 skandhenAdAya baudhA. 1660 yAjJa. 940 soma rAjAnaM vedAH 1006 manuH 1702 nAra. 946 somaM vai rAjA stambhakasya pra somaH prathamo stambhaiH samanta ko. 906. somaH zauca da yAjJa. 10866 stutastandula baudhA. 1845 stuye prAtassa kI. 772 , 1010 somajuSTaM vra vedAH 997 stainaH prakIrNa gauta. 1658 somape zata Apa. 1664 bhA. 1986 soma rAjantsaM vedAH 859 stenaH prakIrya baudhA. 1667 yAjJa. 1085, somavikrayA ko. 772 stenaH pramukto Apa. 1666 1088 *somasya jAyA vedAH 985, stenapAradA . kau. 1617 manuH 1063 *stenasAhasa . vedAH 1424 somasyeva mau , 1893 *stenasAhasi vasi. 1977 somAya rAjJe manuH 1294 stenasyAtaH pra manuH 169. vedAH 858 somo oSadhI vedAH 1981 stanasyAtha pra " 1181 somo dadadi zauna. 1364 | *stenAH sarva e viSNuH 1671 somo dadadga vedAH 985, *stenAH sarvama " 1260 1001 stenAH surApA yamaH 1943 manuH 1397 somo rAjA pra " 1838 stenAnAM nina manuH 1699 mArka. 962 *somo rAjA bha vasi. 1920 stenAnAM pApa " 1695, somo vadhUyu vedAH 1000 1929 yAjJa. 883 somo'sya rAjA vasi. 1920 stenAnAmeta somo hyasya dA vedAH 1143, stenAn rAjA manuH 1930 saMgra. 1529 1464, 1600 stenAbhizasta vasi. 1667. ko. 1289 so'yaM te zvazu vArA. 1329 stene nipAta nAra. 1749 manuH 1544 so'syA dadyAha nAra. 699 steneSvalabhya "1757, nAra. 828 so'syoddhAro ya vedAH 1181 sohaM bhagava " 814 steno'nuprave vasi. 1660 kAtyA. so'hamevaM vi bhA. 1284 steno hiraNya vedAH 1592 saudAyikaM ka bRha. 803. steyaM kRtvA su, thApa. 166 kAtyA. 806 seha nindAma saitAM dazaha saiSA bhrUNaha saiSA saMjJAnI so'gnimabravI so'kAyamate so'jIgataM sau so'jyeSThaH syAda sotsedhanaM sa *sotsedhavapra sodayaM tasya -sodarAzca sa sodayoH santya -sodaryANAma sodaryA vibha / so'dhikarmaka so'dhikarmaka so'nibaddhaH pra so'niruddhaH pra "

Page #578
134 'vedAH 16.3 viSNuH 611 kAtyA. 8.6 manu: 1627 viSNuH 611 apu. 1970 vedAH 975 nAra. 852 steyaM talpAro kheyaM brahmasva steyasAhasi steye ca zvapa *steye brahmasva steye zvA manu sTyeSu zvapa stomaM juSethAM *stomaM vinA va stomavAhIni stomA Asan *stomAdinA va stomAdvinA va stomAdvinA hyu striyaM dRSTvAya *striyaM putrava striyaM puruSaM *striyaM spRzatya striyaM spRzeda dAH nAra. 852 "1255 vedAH 1895 nAra. 1101 kau. 1614 manuH 1852 striyaM hi yaH prA striyaH pavitra striyaH zriyazca striyaH sAdhvyo ma striyaH kharge ca striyamadha u striyamavaza striyamazakta nAra. 1881 bhA. 1032 baudhA. 1845 manuH 1051 bhA. 1033 vArA. 1077 dedAH 1010 viSNuH 1847 998 ] *strI nAnuktvA ba zaMkhaH 1025 'striyo hi mUlaM+ bhA. 1032 strI nAmuktava nIguNA RSi , 1031 strI niyo'ni vedAH 995. strIgrAhI na ta bRha. 708 | *strI niSiddhA za yAjJa. 1872 strI cAnapatya gauta. 1464 strI niSedhe za strIjJAtisvAmya bRha. 803 strI parAnanu zaMkhaH 1025 strINAM gRhNAti vArA. 1076 strIpuMgo'zvapa vyAsaH 1764 strINAM grAmama ko. 1036 *strIpuMgohema baha. 1646 strINAM tu pati bhA. 1429 *strIpuMmoSaH pa vyAsaH 1764 strINAM dAnavi ni. 792, *strIpuMsayoH pa 1385, 1975 strIpuMsayoga nAra. x" " *strIpuMsayorna strINAM dAyavi gauta. 1387 strIpuMsayoni strINAM pavitraM vArA. 1076 strIpuMsayomai ... kau. 1036 strINAM punarvi brahma. 1118 strIpuMsayostu nAra. 1093 straNiAM buddhyartha bhA. 1033 strIpuMsavate bRha. 1106 strINAM viyoga aGgi. 1116 *strIpuMso vaJca vyAsaH 1764 strINAM saubhAgya kAtyA. 1109 *strIpuMsozca pa . " strINAM svabhAva bhA. 1032 *strIpuMso hema . bRha. 1646 strINAmagamyo strIpuMsau yassa , nAra. 1880 ani. 1118 strIpuMsI vaJca vyAsaH 1764 strINAmadharmaH bhA. 1978 strIpuMsau hema bRha. 1646 strINAmanugra "1027, *strI pumAMzca sa nAra. 1880 1284 strI prakRtA sa ko. 1849 strINAmAryasva vArA. 1077 *strI prasUtA vA nAra. 703 strI tu putrArtha ko. 1034 *strIprasUtiM ca manuH 1046 strIdravyavRtti yAjJa. 1640. strIprasUzcAdhi yAjJa. 1087. *strIdhanaM ca ka zaMkhaH 1428 strI prasUtA'pra. nAra. 703, *strIdhanaM tada gauta. 1425 1103, smRtya. 1373 bRha. 1450 strIbAlakAn bRha. 1759 nAra. 1449 strIbAlapura viSNuH 1609 strIdhanaM duhi gauta. 1425 strIbAlabrAhma manuH 1632. strIdhanaM mAtR baudhA. 1427 strIbuddhayA na vi bhA. 1032 *strIdhanaM strIsa bRha. 803 *strIbhaktyanugra nAra. 799 strIdhanaM strIsva *strIbhirbharturva yAjJa. 1084 strIdhanaM syAda , 1450 strIbhirbhartRva nAra. , *strIbhuktAnugra nAra. 799 strIdhanabhraSTa strIratnaM duSku bhA. 1026 *strIdhanasya tu kAlyA. 1459 *strIlakSaNyapa manuH 1050 *strIdhanasya vi strIvanmUrkhaja smRtya. 1998 strIdhanasyeti *strI vAnapatya gauta. 1464 strIdhanasyezi kaNvaH 1462 *strIvittAdivi manuH 1623 strIdhanAnIta ko. 1037, strIviprakArA ko. 1036 1392, 1431 *strIviprAgrupa manuH 1623 strIdharmaH pUrva ani. 1118 / *strIviprAbhyava *strI nAnuktA ba zaMkhaH 1025 strIviprAbhyupa 1847 vedAH 998 bhA. 1030 manuH 1440 , 2053 bhA. 1964 *triyamasakta striyazca sarvAH striyastoSaka striyAM tu yadbha striyAM tu roca striyAH patyA vi striyAH puruSa *striyAH zrutau vA striyA prahRSTa striyAmayonau *striyAzca yadbha striyAstu yadbha yamaH 1113 apu. 1979 ko. 1850 manuH 1440 bhA. 1429 manuH 1440 ko. 1687 vedAH 1000 paiThI. 1915 vedAH 973, striyAstvardhaka striyai cAbhAra triyo gRhade khiyo yAH puNya

Page #579
lokAryAdhunika * 887 1888 gauta. 1204 *strIvRttidravya yAjJa. 1640 strIzulkAnuna nAra. 799 strIzulke ca na kAtyA. 633 *strIzulke na ca strIzulkeSu na strISu kRtopa strISu ca saMyu gauta. 1204 *strISu ca saMsa *strISu yaH kRta kAtyA. 1888 strISu vRttopa *strISu saMyuktA *strISvavaruddhA strI smaivAgre saM vedAH 1010 strIhartA loha vyAsaH 1765 *strIhArI ca ta bRha. 708 strIhArI tu ta . *strIhArI dhana vasi. 1608 sthyakhalatirbhA vedAH 995 *snyaparAdhe tu vyAsaH 1765 *sthalaM nimnaM na bRha. 950 sthalanimnana sthalasya dvaiva sthavimaMta u vedAH 813 sthANucchedasya manuH 1072, .1127 sthAnaM gRhaM gR . bRha. 750 sthAnatyAgAdrA vyAsaH 755 sthAnalAbhani . . 'nAra. 624 sthAnasaMbhASa , 1880 sthAnAnyasvaMga ko.1990 sthAnAsanAbhyo Apa. 1665 *sthAninAmeSa nAra. 887 sthAnIyarASTra ko. 932 sthAne gRhaM gR ha ... 750 *sthAne gRhaM stha sthAne lAbhani nA 624 *sthAneSu dravya . kAtyA. 1458 sthAneSu dharma sthApayanti ca manuH 619 * sthApayanti tu *sthApayantIccha sthApitaM yena bRha. 751 sthApitAM caiva vRma. 962 sthApitA yena bhA. 1027, .. .1284 *sthApitAzcaiva . ma. 962 ko. 930 *sthApyata'tra ya bRha. 750 / sthApyate'nyaga . .. " *sthApyate'nyasya sthAyinAmeSa nAra. *sthAvaraM ca na , 1219 *sthAvaraM jaga vyAsaH 1587 sthAvaraM tu na . nAra. 1219 sthAvaraM dvipa vyAsaH 1587, lahA. 1988 *sthAvaraM dvivi vyAsaH 1587 sthAvaraM na tu lahA. 1988 sthAvaraM sakSa nAra. 886 sthAvarajaGga , viSNuH / 891 sthAvarastu pra ko.. 638 sthAvarasya kSa nAra. 886 *sthAvarasya ca , 1219 sthAvarasya tu zunI. 1988 sthAvarasya sa vyAsaH 1586 *sthAvarasyaiva nAra. 1219 *sthAvarasyoda. *sthAvarAjIva bRha. 1224 sthAvarANi na vRyA. 1233 sthAvarAdi dha bRha. 1224 sthAvare'pyeva bRma. 1562 sthAvare vikra ani. 1589 sthAvare SaTpra kAtyA. 955 sthitA paJcavi vyAsaH, 161 sthityartha tu va manuH 1294 sthityartha pRthi nAra. 1936 sthityaitat sthA kAtyA. 1942 sthirAnurAgo vArA. 1077 *sthirA paJcavi vyAsaH 961 sthUlakadravyaM . kau. 1800 sthUlakadravyA sthUlakAnAM mA , 1674 *sthUlaghATasta nAra. 1094 sthUlaghATAta *sthUlasUtrava " 1747 *sthUlastantuva *sAtaH prAyazci suma. 1653 snAtA pratidi vyAsaH 1111, 1524 snAnaM prasAdha bhA. 1244 snAnodakaM vA skanda. 1965 sAyIta sA trizunI. 1919 snuSA zvazurA: vedAH 10.5 snuSA sapatnAH snuhikSIrali ko. 1925 snehena tu ci nyAsaH 854 *snehena sthaNDi spardhamAnaHkSe vedAH 994 spardhayA vA mU ko. 928 *sparzI bhUSaNaM bRha. 1885 sparzI bhUSaNa vyAsaH 1889 spRzatu tvAM sa . bhA. 1984 spRhaNIyAnsu..., 1.30 spRhA yasvAsta smRtAzca voM , 1246 smRtvA niyoga zunI. 1919 syAccaturviMzati manuH 881 syAccedgovyasa nAra...916 syAceniyogi vasi.1022, 1272 syAtAM saMmbava nAra. 164 *syAttu cet duhi syAtpaJcadaza ani. 1960 svAtsAhasaM tva manuH 1622, syAdaNvikAca *syAd yasya duhi sthAnaH sanusta ani. 1968 nAra. 1554 vedAH 9.. 10.1 1001 syona dhruvaM pra syonAdhonera syonA bhava zva syonA zvazvai pra syonAste asyai syonAsyai sarva srotAMsi nadyo srotovaheva srotaso'paha svaM kuTumbAki svaM ca dharma pra svaM ca zulkaM va svaM ca zulka vo svaM dAsamicche svaM dravyaM dIya svaM dravyaM yatra svaM labhetAnya *svaM zilpamiccha bhA. 103.1 nAra. 829 smRtya..661. yAjJa. 096 manuH 1046 paiThI.1463 zaMkhaH 1429 nAra. 833 kAtyA. 8.41 nAra. 746 yAjJa. 76. nAra... 824

Page #580
tayAra kapaDA ki svaM strI zulka vo saMkhaH 142. | *svajJAnazAsa: kAtyA. 1225 / svapna svabhAbhi vedAH 998 skhakaraNAbhA. svatantrasyAtma *svamo'nyagRhe manuH 1048 1676 svatvaM gacchedA bhAra. 900 svapno'nyageha svakarma khyApa, manuH 1702 khatve sati pra saMgra. 1142 *svapno'nyagehe svakarma jahyA nAra. 1936 svadAme sarva jaimi. 792 *svaprasUtiM ca 1046 svakarmaNi dvi 1940. svadAranira. yAjJa. 1081 svabalenaiva nAra. 764, sakAdapi ca mamuH 1432 svadArAMstyaja / deva. 1111 lahA. 1975 *svakAme varta dakSaH.1114. *svadAsamicche nAra. 833 svabhA ca sa bhA. 1030 svakAmye varta svadAsI yastu kAtyA. 837 *svabhAgaM yadi nAra. 1583 *khakuTumbAvi . yAza. 796 svadezagrAma ko. 1773 *svabhAgAnapi svakulaM pRSTha hArI. 1266, svadezaghAti nAra. 1748% svabhAgAn ya yamaH 1352, saMgra. 1384 . kAtyA. 1761 svabhAgAdheha zunI. 1988 svakRtaiH zApi manuH 938 / svadezapaNyA viSNuH 1671 *svabhAvAdyadi nAra. 1583 svakozAttaddhi vyAsaH 1765, svadezapaNye yAjJa. 1731 *svabhUtA'pi kR 1962 *svadezastho'pi kAtyA. 633 svamapyartha ta nAra. 1961 *svakozADhyA gauta. 1663 svadezAd brA viSNuH 1609, svamAtulasu .. ani. 1943 *svakozAdvAda 1840 svameva brahma vedAH 1981 *svakSetre saMskR viSNuH 12.79 svadeze'pi sthi kAtyA. 633 svayaM kurvIta . bhA. 1029 manuH 1302 svadeze yasya , 1763 . *svayaM kRtaM R yAjJa. 683 zAka. 1355 *svadezapaNye: yAza. 1731 *svayaM kRtaMca bhaskyotreNa kU vRgau. 1372 *khadoSeNa ca viSNuH 843 svayaMkRta tu vRhA. 715 svagotreNa sva vasi. 1278 *svadravyaM yatra nAra. 746 svayaM kRtaM vA yAza. 683 svagotre datta manuH 1328 svadravyamapye vyAsaH 755 svayaM gacchanti bhA. 1033 sagotreSu kR vRgau. 1372 svadhanaM ca sthi vRha. 727 svayaMprasitA koH 1620 khagrAmajJAti- smRtya. 901, *khadhanaM tu sthi svayaM copaga ___ nAra. 1346 1142, 1589 *svadhanAtputra kAtyA. 709 *svayaM copAga khagrAmiNAMta bhAra. 90. khadhanAtsa. tu bhAra. 660 *svayaM copArji kAtyA. 1173 khagrAme daza kAtyA. 898 khadhanAdeva manuH 665 svayaMjAtaH kR ko. 1288 khacApalyAdi bhA. 1985 *svadhanastairvi bRha. 1237 svayaMjAtaH pi khaciDhereva . dhyAsaH 1763 *khadharma hi pra manuH 1046 svayaMjAtaH pra bhA. 1284 khacchandaM vidha yAjJa. 1634 svadharmatyAgi nAra. 829 svayaM tUpArji kAtyA. 1973 khacchandagA ca manuH 1058 svadharmAccali yAjJa. 1932 *svayaMdattaM ca baudhA. 1271 yamaH 1113 svadharmeNa ni- manuH 13.4 svayaMdattaM ni *svacchandagAtu manuH 1058 svadharmeNaiva kAtyA. 1942 svayaMdattazca manuH 1320 yamaH 1113 *svadharme brAhma nAra. 1940 kAli. 1376 svcchndgaa| vyAsaH 961 svadharmo rAjJaH vasi. 1920 *svayaM dadyAtta vyAsaH 676 *svacchandavidha- yAjJa. 1634 svanihitAdA viSNuH 1950 *svayaM dvijairhi manuH 1068 khacchandavyabhi manuH 1.58, *svanihitAnA *svayaM nigRhya 743 yamaH 1113 khapatnIprabha. bhA. 1985 svayaM prakRtA ka. 1849. khajanena tva bhA. 860 svapantaM putra zaMkhaH 1922 svayaM bandhubhi , 1288 *khajAtAvApnu bRha. 1251 svapantvasyai jJA vedAH 998 *svayaM yaH sAdha manuH 728. *svajAtAvRtta yAjJa. 1872 *svaparyAptamR . nAra. 832 svayaM vA rase svajAtiH zreya nAra. 1093 *svapitryaM taddha kAtyA. 1403 *svayaM vizIrNa nAra. 1938 svajAtyatika " 1882 svaputraita kAli. 1377 svayaM zINa ca svajAtyA zreya svapedbhUmAva zunI. 1919 | *svayaM zalkaM vo zaMkhaH 1431 svajJAnazaMsa . kAtyA. 1225 / svaptu mAtA sva vedAH 998 *svayacopAma viSNuH 1275

Page #581
zlokArdhAnukabAlikA si *svayamabhitra klo. 927 skza rIreNa : yamaH 1652 svAminA cAva bhAra 69. svayamarjitaM gauta. 1204 :svazilpamiccha mAra. 827] *svAminAmeva __manuH 1.5 *svayamarhati manuH 1212 *svazilpamicche svAmine.tatsa vyAsaH 61 svayamAdiSTa kau. 1616 *svasaMskRte tu bRha. 954 *svayamArjana gIta. 1204 *svasAkSyeNa ni svAmine taddha *svayamArjitaM svasAkSye na ni svAmine nApe kAtyA.' svayamArjita ko. 1207 (svakhAraH zyAvI *svAmine yo'ni yAka...43 svayamIhita viSNuH 1205) svasA svasra jyA svAmine.yAprati " .." . manuH 1212; bhA. 1984 svasIni dadyA yAjJa. 143 *svAmine'vini svayamutpAdi vasi. 1272, svasUryoM jAra vedAH 972 svAmine saza :vRha. 954 yamaH 1351 svasti vAcya mi gauta. 1972 . vyAsaH: 961 hArI. 1265 svasthenArtena kAtyA. 806. *svAmino nApa tyA. 854 svayamutpAdya mA. 1971 svasya bhogaH stha bRha. 1581 *svAmino yo'ni yAjJa.. 143 svayamudbaddha *khasrAdibhirgu , 1106 *svAmino.Ni . ." svayamupaga .. viSNuH 1279 *svasvabhogaH sthA , 1581 svAmiprANapra. .". 823 svayamupAya vasi. 1278 svAM dAsI yastu kAtyA. 837 *svAmI cedapU. viSNuH 843 svayameva tu manuH 740, svAM prajAM pita vedAH 1960 svAmI cedbhuta "..". nAra. 747 .svAM prasUti ca manuH 1046 svAmI tu viva kAtyA. 52. -svayamevAga kAtyA. 1888. .svAmI dattvArdha bRha...95 *svaravarNAkA nAra. 1753 svA caiva kurvA manuH 1054 kAtyA svarga gacchatyo viSNuH 1024; sthAtavyaM ca ka brahma.1118 *svAmI dravyama manu: 1063 *svAtantryaM ca smR nAra. 195 svAmI dravyamA svargI sa tena. zaMkhaH 1281 *svAtantryaM tu smR svAmI rikthaka gauta. 1122 svarga tenAbhi bhA. 1283 svAtantryaM hi smR " " *svAmI zatada svarge'pi ca vi: vArA. 1076 *svAtantryAdri pra -svAmI zadadA . ".. kharge'pi durla dakSaH 1114 svAtantryAdvina *svAmI sadaMda svarNasyottama zunI. 1767 svAmyaM vibhAva , 86 *svaryAtasya - zaMkhaH 1471 :svAtmAdhAne vi *svAmyadalAI .96 yAjJa. 1479 . svAtsvAdaMzAca manu: 1415 *svAmyabhAve prAka. 191 ani. 1529 svAdAnAdvarNa svAmbamAtyadu viSNuH.1612 svaryAte svAmi kAtyA. 1522 svAduko ditta lahA. 677 svAmyamAtyasu *khalpaM vA vibha hArI. 1163 | : svAdhyAyinaM ku vasi. 1608 svAmyamAtyo pu manuH 1930 *svalpaM vA saMvi bRha. 1648 svAmyarthe jIvi kAtyA. 1225 svalpamapi draviSNaH 891 svAdhyo'janaya vedAH 981, *svAmyAjJaya, ca bRha. .88 *svalpamUlyaM tu bRha. 1759 . svAbhyAjayA tu svalpena vA vi hArI. 1163 *svAnaMzAnU ya nAra. 1583 *svArthasikau ca kAlyA. 155 *svalpena.vA saM : svAni puNyAni vArA. 1075 vArthasiddhI pra ... " svalpenApi ca kAlyA. 755 *svAn bhAgAn ya nAra. 1583 1. svAkSaNyA manuH 105. svavattAmapi jaimi. 1425 svAmitvAdAdi *svAdhayaMska bRha. 727 svavAsaMprati . nAra. 724 . svAmidattAM tu kAtyA. 1910 . sviSTakRdAdi auna. 1964 svavRttyupArji viSNuH 1983 svAmidoSAda nAra.849 svIkAre . smRtya. 1373 svaghezmano vi ko. 1620 svAminaM taM vi kAlyA. 960 *sve kSetre ca kR manuH 1303 svazaktiM para ... manuH 1930 svAminaH svasyAM kau. 817 sve kSetre saMskR viSNuH 1279 svazaktyApaha kAtyA. 1224 svAminazcAni *sve kSetre svayaM *svazaktyA rakSa nAra. 781 svAminastA vi nAra. 946 *svecchayA kRta bRha. 1585 *svazaktyA yudhdR kAtyA. 1214 : svAminAM ca pa svecchayA yaH pra kAtyA.. 8.5 ki. : * * * * *

Page #582
168 svecchayopethu svecchAkRtavi *gatani svaicchAdeyaM hi pecchA svecchAnu ve mUtraM pu sve pare vA ja *svebhyaH svebhyastu *svebhyoMzebhyazca svebhyoMzebhyastu svairiNI ca pu svairiNInAM ca periNI yA paM sveriyamAkA haMsakAraNDa haMsamAsaba yaH saMdRzya itaH sa dRzya itastu dRzya itvAtatAyi itvA tu pra kahatvA'parAdhi inAmemAme hanumAniti *hantA ca ghAta hantA tadanu intAbhizaste 1: intAM mantroSa hantA vA ghAta inti sarvama inteti satyaM hanyAccitrava inyAcitrerva inyAdupAye harasya mandi 'harizcandro ha daza 'irejjyeSThaH ma harekSetra ni * haredbha nyAda kAtyA. 805 1888 :9 bRha. 1584 1.585 " " 786 803 " nAra. 1881 kAtyA. 1888 bhA. 1286 ko. 737 manuH 1417 33 , 33 , hArI. 2017 nAra. 1978 yAjJa. 1088 nAra. 1883 bArA. 1076 baudhA. 1606 bRha. 1647 99 " 39 1831 " bhavi. 1655 bRha. 1831 vedAH 1424 bArA. 1329 gRha. 1646 2832. "" vedAH 1143, 1600 paiThI. 1651 bRha. 1646 bhA. 1983 vedAH 1006 vyAsaH 1651 "" nAra. 1757 kAli. 1377 vedAH 1005; vasi. 1278 bhA. 1243 , 1184, 1234 manuH 1318 kAtyA. 1649 ravi *hartA ca ghAta ghAta 'hartA vA ghAta harmya devarA harSadAnaM ta havA idaya havAmahe tvA havyaM kavyaM ca hasata praha hastagrAbhasya hastapASANa hastasyAGguli *hastAdinA pra * hastAdinA prA hastikSetrapa hastinA roSi hastipatrA hastenAva * hastenAvago hastenevA hastenodra *hastenodgos *iste'palapa hastyazvagokha hastyazvagIra * hastyazvamonU isyazvaratha hastyazvAnAM ta hAnirvikretu *hAnizva kretu *hAnidha hAnizcettR hAnistatra sa * hArayan cora *hAsaM paragR hAsya paragR *hiMsantA hiMsanti chadma hiMsayan- cora hiMsApratIkA Dam manuH 1477 bRha. 1646 " " 787 " zunI. 790 807 902 1158 " bhA. 1244 1032 20: 106, 1004, 1257 bRha. 1830 vRhA. 1891 vyAsaH 1835 1834 kA. 932 1621 99 nAra. 1827 kau. 1799 viSNuH 1796 vedAH 1838 viSNuH 1796 bhAra. vedAH 99 manuH kAtyA. 854 1672 "" manuH 1629, 1629, 1713, 1929; kha: 1672 viSNuH 1612; kAtyA. 1651 yAjJa. 884 33 ==== " dr marI. 39 719 "2 dr 88 6. 1646 39 " 769 yAjJa. 1085 33 bRha. 1759 1759 , 1646 9.06 hiMsyurdhanAmi hiMsrayantra hiMsrastenAnAM * hiteSu caiva hitvA vrajamA hinvAnAso ra * hiraNyaM rata * hiraNyaM ratna hiraNyaM sarpi hiraNyakupya hiraNyadhAnya *hiraNyaraja hiraNyaratna * hiraNyarUpya hiraNyavarja * hiraNyavarNya *hiraNyavastra * hiraNyasya Di hiraNyasya pa *hiraNye trigu hiraNye dvigu hiraNyena mu hiraNyodaka *hInaM jAtipa hInaM puruSa hInaM yadani hInaM yAvattu sughaTi hInaH puruSa DInakayapa hInajAti pa hInajAtikhi * hInamadhyotta bRha. 15141 prajA. 1526 vRhA. 16530 kau. 16113 vRhA. 1653: manuH 1931 Apa. 904 vedAH 811 nAra. 1745 hInamUlyaM ca * dInamUlye tu " + hInamUlyama hInavarNAko hInavarNAga ,, 1940 bRha. 787 nAra. 626; bhAra. 635. nAraM. 1750 bRha. 652, 726; kAtyA. kau. " bRdda. nAra. 1745 " 1745 DarTa7 " kAtyA. 626 viSNuH 610 dr ,, 658 630, 658 1849 smRtya . 901, 1142, 1589 yAjJa. 723 manuH 9083 nAra. 916 yamaH 660 bhAra. " zunI. 1767 apu. 1943 viSNuH 891 yAjJa. 723 viSNuH 1021 bRha. 835, 1645; nAra. 1824 bRha. 764 " 898 " kAtyA. nAra. 763 viSNuH 1771 1846

Page #583
nava kA *navarNena hInavarNo'dhi dInavargopa hInasyApUra DInAho hI hInA na svAdi hInAn vA vi hInAstamupa *hInAssamupa dIne tadarbhA *hoMne paNe tu hIneSu ardha neda hIneda viSNuH 1771 bR. 1887 viSNuH 1770, 1796 bRha. 1887 yamaH 660 yAjJa. 760 1084 862 deva. 1351 ". jhuna. 1760 yAjJa. 1734 kau. 1798 yAjJa. 1814 39 " ; kau. 1772 898 nAra. 949 dIno (ne) yadi vikArA hIyate hI kAnukramaNikA hIyamAno na huGkAraM kA * huGkAraM caiva *huGkAraH kAsa hutAzanAzi hUyamAnaya hRtaM naSTaM ca itaM pra * bharmaca *saMtu hRtaM bhagnaM pra *hRtaM labdhaM ca hRtasvasya hi itAdhikArAM hRte tadvigu itvA tadarthe hRdayAbuda hatapuSpapha skanda. 1966 kAtyA. 1791 r 39 "" bhA. 1028 manuH 1930 kAtyA. 1574 yAjJa. 1958 kAtyA. 1833 33 " 33 1574 " bhA. 1964 yAjJa. 1086, 1400 bRha. 1831 Apa. 1466 "ko. 1615 bRha. 630 *hetyAdi bharna hetvarthagati * hetvarthamati hetvAdibhirna hemakArAda hemamukA * hemaratnapra hemarUpyAmba hotA cApi ha *hotA niSiddha hotA yakSatye *hotA vApi ha hrasvapravAsi hiyA deyam hrAdate jani hrAdante sveSu 139 kAtyA. 1834 nAra. 1829; bRha. 1832 29 " kAtyA. 1834 bRha. 787; zunI. 790 bRha. 1759 " vyAsaH 899. manuH 775: " vedAH " 995. manuH 775: ko. 1039. vedAH 792 bhA. 1026. ""

Page #584

Page #585
Index of the important Sanskrit Words. aMza a share; part; inheritance 679, 90, | aMhasvat sinful 1603. 715, 16, 24, 32, 34, 37, 71, 72, 73, aMhura distressed; sinful 1591, 1603. . 74, 75, 77, 80, 81, 84, 85, 87, 88, 89, akraNatA non-indebtedness 1356. 90, 861, 75, 93, 96, 99, 901, 47, 61, akanyA not a virgin; a maiden who has 1072,88, 96,1141, 46, 59,71, 72,84, lost her virginity 882, 1097. .. 85, 90, 91, 92, 99; 1201, 07, 12, 20, akara free from tax 912, 1666, 1944. 23, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, akarman non-performer of religious duties 1310, 24, 47, 49, 74, 91, 1400, 01, ___ or sacrifices 810. . . 03, 04, 08, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19, 21, akarmin see akarman 1387. 22, 28, 70, 1518, 24, 26, 27, 41, 43, akAma reluctant; unwilling; not desiring 44, 54, 55, 58, 60, 63, 69, 71, 72, 651, 55, 80, 817,62, 914, 1020, 34 75, 84, 85, 1671, 75, 76, 86, 1728, 36, 97, 1110, 47, 48, 1205, 12, 13 47, 48, 67, 1900, 03. 20.86, 1627, 1752, 62, 1848, 49, 50, aMzaka a share; small share 1375, 1767. 66, 78, 83, 92, 1976, 84. vaMzakalpanA division; allotment of shares | akAraNa without cause or reason 817, 44, .1190, 1224, 41. - 1149, 1309, 1634. aMzamAhin a co-heir 1389. akAritA (vRddhiH) (interest) not stipulated; aMzaMprakalpanA see aMzakalpanA 776. - not agreed upon 633. aMzapradAna allotment of shares 1543. akArya a criminal or improper actionevil aMzabhAmin entitled to a share; a co-heir 877, doing 1077, 1116, 1394, 1603, 53, 1351,1401. 1887. aMzabhAj see aMzabhAgin 877, 1199, 1365, akAla improper time 1683, 1753, 1831, . . 1552, 1671, 1917. .34, 80,89, 1927, 75. aMzabhU a partner; associate 1143. akiJcana an indigent man 1728, 1927. aMzahara see aMzabhAgin. 1239, 88, 1338, 55, 73. | akUpAra unbounded; sea 1838. . maMzahAni a decrease in the share 1250. akRta invalid; not made 1232, 1617, 1840, aMzahArin see aMzabhAgin 1541. 1983. .. maMzitva the state of a sharer 1179. akRtadAra unmarried 1377. aMzin see aMzabhAgin 1264, 1450. akRtastriya unmarried 1285. maMzukaagarment; cloth 1736, 16, 1. akRtA (duhitA) adaughter who has not been __made putrika 1300, 50, 1516. aMsa the shoulder 1664, 1796, 1981. | akRtA ( vRddhiH) see akAritA 610. aMsatrakoza having a cask for its tunie (prob- | akRSTa unploughed; untilled; a waste (piece ably a Soma filter ) 923. __of ground) 944, 1181. Index 1

Page #586
Vyavaharakanda akramoDhA a woman married not according to | azayA kRta wrongly done 1262. the order given in shastra (e.g. when aw unbaked pot 992, 1599, 1977. . a Brahamana first marries a keatriya | akhalati not bald-headed 995, 1599. and then a Brahamani both these | agamya not to be approached (sexually etc.) women become Akramodhas; since the 1020, 32, 37, 1118, 1844. order laid down by the shastra is agarbhiNI not pregnant 1619, 38, 1989. violated ) 1350, 1403. agastya N. of a sage 968, 1120. akramoDhAsuta son of an akramoDhA 1350, 1403. agAra a house; home 932, 1384, 1629, 85. akriyA negligance of duty; improper act. 89, 95, 1713, 26, 54, 1929, 36, 81.. 1106, 1757. . agupta unprotected 1842, 50, 59,60, 62, akrIta unbought; not purchased 821, 1928. akSa a die for gambling, axle 601, 02, 05, agni fire; the god of fire 600, 01, 02, 04, 979, 95, 1000, 31, 1255, 1617, 1807, 06, 715, 35, 41, 48, 81, 88, 90, 811, 94, 95, 96, 97, 99, 1901, 02, 03, 04, ] 57, 59, 78, 971, 85, 89, 91, 94, 95, 05, 10, 11, 15, 68. 97, 98, 1001, 02, 04, 05, 06, 11, 33, akSata uninjured; unerushed 1609. 76, 77, 91, 1109, 10, 11, 16, 18, 19, akSatayoni (a maiden) not deflowered or de- 43, 44, 58, 59, 62, 81, 1253, 58, 61, ___filed 703, 1019, 2.1, 1103, 17, 1309, 84.. 62, 71, 1348, 56, 74, 1423, 52,64, akSatA a virgin; ( a woman ) not enjoyed 1593, 96, 1600, 12, 15, 19, 26, 47, or defiled 1088, 1279, 1331. 48, 50, 57, 64, 72, 89, 1720, 23, 34, akSadevin a gambler 1911, 15. 42, 46, 62, 66, 1829, 38, 41, 45, 93, bhakSadugdha hated by (or unlucky at) dice; inju-1 95, 97, 1900, 01, 24, 30, 31, 36, 40, ring with dice (a sharper ) 1600. 64, 65, 66, 67, 71, 74, 77, 78, 79, 39879131 N. of Arundhati (wife of Vasistha); | 80.81.85. . a string of beads 1051, 1913. adhikArya duty pertaining to sacred fire; akSaya exempt from decay; undecaying | care of the sacred household fire 1106, 806, 1030, 1622, 1985. 1923. . akSayA(yyA)(vRddhiH) unlimited interest609, 1026. agnicit one who has arranged the sacriakSarapaGkti containing five syllables 1596. / ficial fire 995. akSarAja a king of dice; the die called Kali/ agnida a fire-giver; incendiary 1608, 09, 1897, 98.. 19, 26, 38, 53, 54, 55, 71, 1929. akSavRtta anything that happens in gambling | agnidAna performing the last funeral cere601, 02, 03, 05, 1902. __mony; supplying fire 1523, 1619. akSazAlA office of a superintendent 1689. / agnidAyaka see agnida 1652. . akSAvapana a dice-board 1897. agnidivya fire-ordeal 1966. akSAvApa the keeper or superintendent of agniprapatana falling in the fire; self-immolation gambling table 1897. of a widow on her husband's funeral akSi the eye 1600, 1772, 1832, 1970. pile 1116. akSetra a bad field 1264. | agnipraveza entering into the fire; see agniprapatana akSetrin having no fields 1073, 74.

Page #587
Index of the important Sanskrit words abhimukha having mouth towards the Agns | aGga a limb of the body 628, 77, 909, 1022, 1385. . . ... 25, 26, 58, 1113, 95, 1617, 19, 37, agnizAlA house or place for keeping the 74, 1720, 23, 32, 49, 61, 64, 68, 70, ___sacrificial fire 927. 79,91, 94, 96, 99, 1801, 05, 12, 15, agniSToma N: of a sacrifice 772. 22, 28, 31, 35, 39, 43, 47, 62, 87, fhy a place for keeping the sacrificial 88, 1930, 32, 3, 70, 85. fire 926, 1602. | aGgaccheda amputation of a limb 1613, 43, agnisaMgama exposure in fire 1746. 71, 72, 1761, 94. agnihotra the sacred fire; oblation to Agni aGgaja a son 1468. . 695, 714, 1075, 91, 1281, 83, 1374, | aGganA a woman 1027, 72, 73, 1285, 86, 1513, 26, 1672. 1376, 1979. . agnihotrin one who has placed the sacred | aGgarAja a king of Anga8 1329. fire on the altar 695, 714, 803, 72.. aGgAdhipa see aGgarAja 1329. samyagAra see agnizAlA 1009. aGgAra charcoal; cinder 610, 934, 44, 50, agnyAdhAna a ritual of placing the fire on 61, 62, 1680, 1765, 1895, 97. the sacrificial fire-place 1363. aGgiras N. of a rghi 1121, 61, 62, 1260, agnyupayama kindling of the domestic . fire 1980,81. 1014. aGgula a finger 926, 1770, 75, 88, 1848, gaja elder or eldest 1.64, 1189, 1352. 83, 1966, 67. agrAhya not to be arrested 680. aGgulI a finger 1687, 1713, 48, 60, 1848, bhagru unmarried; a virgin; poetical name of 67, 68, 69, 91, 1928, 67, 70. ___ten fingers; end 966, 71, 1004, 1979. / agulIyaka a finger-ring 1363, 84, 85. bhagredadhiSu see agredidhiSu 1592. aGguSTha the thumb 1748, 60, 1967. apredadhus a man who though a younger | ani a foot 1831. brother, marries before his elder bro- acaritavrata one who has not performed the - ther 995, 1592.. __necessary rite 1288. modidhiSu a man who weds a girl before | acikitsya incurable 1094, 1389, 98. ____the marriage of her elder sister 1592. acitti infatuation 1591, 1840, 93. bamya. best 1189. acetAna infatuated 1253. aghamarSaNa Bin-effacing 1603. acchala without mineing of words; without aghaviSA fearfully venomous 1600. having recourse to artifice or strategum maghazaMsa wishing evil; wicked 1593. 741, 48. bhaka mark; the lap 1644, 87, 1850, aja a he-goat 904, 05, 09, 13, 16, 20, '1921, 76,81,85. . 21, 99, 1000, 1166, 82, 83, 84, 1208 bhaGgakaraNa the act of marking or stamping | 1669, 72, 1811, 1959. . 165.9. ajapAla a goat-herd 903. akana branding 1643. ajabaZN. of a Rahi 1980. aGkita branded; sealed 750. ajara undecaying 1580, 84. aDakuza'a hook 1894, 1970. ajA a she-goat 609, 1073. . a proper to be marked 96'68. ajAmi not of kin; not related; not having

Page #588
... . Vyavaharalbanda:. ... . Bister-brother relation 977, 1836. | atiprasavA a woman whose time for procrea. ajima hairy skin of an antelope 1260, ___tion has exceeded 1112. 1671, 1759, 1973. atilabdha eruelly treated 1615. . ajIgata N..of. Rishi 1260, 78, 1981. ativAda excessive praise 1676.. ... artha not subject to oldage or decay 924. ativRddha very old 787, 804, 73. azAtapitRka one whose father is unknown | ativyavahAra taking in too great a quantity 1. 1347.... . 1666. azAtayoni of unknown origin or birth 839. / atiSkadarI jumping over; transgressing 843. azana unconsciousness; ignorance 754, 56, atisaMdhAna treachery; betrayal 863. / 57, 59, 69, 939, 58, 60, 1630, 1714, atisarga dismissal; giving away 757, 92, 1806, 1935, 72, 76. ... 1255, 1385, 1683, 1975. ajyeSTha not eldest; not most excellent 1198, | atisAMvatsarI ( vRddhi: ) ( interest ) to be paid . 1235, 36, 1397, 1983. longer than a year 60EUR, 94." ameSThineya the son who is born of a later | atItavyavahAra one incapable of transacting married wife 1233. ___ legal business 1387. aJcala the border of a garment 1881. atItazaizava one who has passed his minority ajana paint (esp. as a cosmetic.) 992, 1951, 62. / ... 1000, 26, 28, 1117, 1244, 1599, atItvarI a female transgressor; bad woman 1618, 1798, 1970. 842. , . . . aTana roaming or wandering 1048, 1106. | atura not-liberal 1899. aTavI a forest 863, 948, 1619, 1850. atula (sya) unequal (by caste ete.) 77., aNDa an egg 184..: " 1848, 1983. ... aNvikA a particular measure 1937, 68. atyantavAsin a student who perpetually atikrama transgression; violation 844, 79, ' resides with his teacher 672. 88, 926, 27, 29, 30, 42, 1020, 35, atyaya punishment; fine; perishing; passing 1185, 1431, 1613, 34, 50, 57, 76,87, | away 784, 87, 861, 63, 1031, 35, 40, 1771, 1824, 27, 32, 82, 83... . 1561, 1668, 1706, 14, 1927, 64, 65. atikramaNa transgression 817, 1888. atri N. of a sage 1258. atikramaNI a female transgressor; an unfaith- atharvavedavid a person acquainted with the riful wife 1609.. . ____tuals of the Atharvavela 1925. atimAmim 00 atikAmin 1606, 12, 64. atharvahantu one who kills by spells or magic atikrAmin a transgressor 1609, 1847. 1612. . aticAra transgressiony violation of any | adaNDa exempt from punishment 9.5, 1762. - fixed rule or law 1036, 37, 1392, . adaNDana absence of punishment 1814. 1431, 1620.... . stres exempt from punishment; not to be aticAriNI transgressing 92.. punished 759, 905, 06, 07, 19, 20, atithi a guest 814, 1023, 24, 29, 1181, 1038, 1612, 20, 21, 65, 68, 1847, 51, 1285, 1513, 26, 94, 1656, 1936. 91, 1969, 70. sil atidAna an excellent gift 792... TE. adatta invalid gift; not giveng not delivered atigalApin one who bewails too much 1645. as gift .745, 67, 980800.01, 02, 14,

Page #589
Index of the important Banskrit words 07,88, 98, 900, 1224, 43, 44, 1645, 97, 1744. adattA & girl not betrothed; a girl not. given in marriage 1374 14211558, 1975. adana a demon; scratching 1271, 1619.. / adAtR not giver or giving 771, 1045, 1725. dAna not giving being devoured or swall owed 861, 959, 71, 1922, 79. adAnta untamed 1621, 1917, 70. -adAya not entitled to & share 1388, 1678. adAbAda not entitled to become an heir 782, 1261, 78, 83, 1950, 61.. adAyAdaka that for which no heir or claimant is found 1474.. adAyAdabandhu not heir kinsman 1273. -adAyAdabAndhava not heirs kinsmen 1319, 20, 46, 51. adAyAdA see adAyAda 1255, 1385, 11, 1415. adAyAdI see adAyAda 1385. adAyi (ya) ka see adAyAdaka 1523, 26. adAsa free from slavery; not a slave 817, 33. 2 * adAMsI not a slave; a free woman 837,38, 1613, 1849.. aditi N. of vaidika goddess 903 82 94, 1007. da & aditikauzikastrI harlot (by Shdmashastri ) [ aditistrI & woman getting livelihood by showing pictures of deities, fresh at female snake-catcher; wife of a snake-catcher ( by Ganapatishdatri ) ] -863. LA J. not inauspicious 186, 1003. age faultless; free from disqualifications; * without defect 776, 83, 90, 827, 85, 97, 951, 1079, 97, 1112, 17, 1609 51, 1881, 1926, 75. 'aduSTA bhAvanA faultless thought 1112.. adUrebAndhava not a distant relative 1273.. adUSita unspotted; unspoiled 889, 1631, Mode adUSyA [ 1929. not to be defiled 1026 L invisible unapproved by Shaatra 1032, 1144, 1970. a- (vRddhi:) (interest ) not prescribed by Shastra; unapproved 615.. 93. adeya not to be paid discharged or given 622, 706, 92, 94, 96,98, 801, 02, 04, 05, 34, 1243, 1931. adevadhana unfit for giving property 124 madevRtI ( & woman) not killing her brotherin law 1002. adeza improper place 1683, 1753, 1871, 80, 81, 89. adoSa free from guilt, faultless 757817 1035, 38, -1430, 1653, 61, 77, 1820 48, 1933 PPAD Amasad] [sented (with others) at meal; : cook; house-dweller mother / 165 anya having no possessions or propety 1088, 1400, 24, 1892. www propertyless; having no property 1818, 22, 34, 1391, 92, 1402, 1928 adhanin see adhana 700. Sep 256 adhama lowest 828, 35, 920042,1058 1377, 1629, 37, 70, 1780, 187589. athamayonijA of low origin 1051.22 adhamarNa a debtor; low or bad debt 610,92, 716, 18, 31, 1402. d atharmoka debtor 635 55 59010168 a 20, 22, 24, 26, 34 avara lower 1772 83. aud unrightousness; injustice; wickedness 793, 800, 04, 1027, 31, 1118, 1204 86, 1387, 1659, 1700, 1856, 1923,42, 43, 63, 64, 70, 74, 77,98. adharmiSTha lawless; violating religious duties, criminal 1286, 1614. adharmya unlawful; contrary to law or religion L

Page #590
Vyavaharakanda . . . 1.98,1131. adhiSThAtR a protector; lord 708, 14, 1924., adhika additional; superior 711, 34, 65, 84, adhiSThAna a settlement 1668. 90, 952, 1022, 1169, 72, 73, | adhiSThita settled; superintended 638, 715, 1640, 1750,52, 67, 90, 1830, 31,42, ....1830.31.12. 1671,1913,54. 85, 86,92, 1927, 32,67, 68,77, 88. | adhItaveda one whose studies are finished 1376. adhikaraNa government department 1688. / adhovarNagA co-habiting with a member of the adhikaraNI a stove 1680. lower caste 1014, 1769, 94. aSikarmakara an overseer; superintendent 828. adhyakSa a head; chief 874, 903, 1620,79, 80, adhikarmakRt see adhikarmakara 825. 88, 89, 90, 1904, 21. adhikavarNa a higher or superior easte 1770, adhyagni (property given to the bride) over the nuptial fire 1431, 49, 52, 63. adhikAra authority; right; capability; ap- | adhyagnyupAgata property received by a wife at pointment 1024, 86, 1390, 1400, 49, ___the wedding 1428, 43. 1608, 1936,41. adhyayana study 836, 1940, 73,74, 76. . adhikArin possessing authority; an official adhyApaka a preceptor; teacher 770, 1608. 1199, 1962. adhyApana teaching 1616, 97, 1940, 72. adhikRta authorised; appointed 672, 828, adhyAvAhanika that part of a wife's property 1288, 1390, 1631, 39, 54, 98, 1756, which she receives when led in proce64,71, 1929, 32, 42, 66. . ssion from her father's to her husadhigantu one who attains or acquires; one band's house 1431, 49, 52, 63.. who goes 1682, 1948, 49. adhyAsana sitting over (the body of another adhigama decision; profit; gain; tresspass; person ) 1768. adultery; finding 619, 932, 1122,1988. | adhyUDha the son of a woman pregnant beforeadhidevana a table or board for gambling __marriage 1286, 87. 1896, 97, 1903... adhyUDhaja see adhyUDha 1287, 1982. adhiSa , master; father; owner 1988. adhyUDhA a wife whose husband has married adhipati see adhipa 1518, 1956,57. ____an additional wife 1964. adhirAja aking; emperor 1181. adhvaga a traveller 1723, 1584. adhivAda offensive words 1656. adhvara a sacrifice (esp. the woma saerifice) adhivAsa a neighbour; original place 725, | 980, 1001. adhvaryu a priest 604, 775, 92, 979, 1009 bapivitrakI a superseded wife; a woman whose | 1258, 1896. husband has married again after her pig not entitled to a share in the inherimarriage 1442. ___tance 1389, 91, 92. adhivinA a superseded wife 1057, 87. anaMzada not paying the alloted share 861. adhivettavyA (wife) to be superseded 1056, | ananaMbhAvukA not being naked; not disposed to 57, 87. ___nakedness 1004. adhivedanika related to the marrying of an | agni not maintaining sacred fire 1977.. additional wife 1034, 35. anaDuha an ox; bull 611, 764, 842,1000, adhivethA see avivettavyA 1057 1606, 1840, 1975. ..

Page #591
Index of the important Sanskrit worde anatisRSTA not permitted_1270. anantara next 1104, 05, 47, 1476, 1937, 74, 83, 84. anantaraja next born; younger son; one's own son. 1233, 86. anantarAputra a son born from the mother belonging to the caste next lower to her husband's 1239, 45, 88. ananyapUrvA previously unmarried 1011. ananyAzritadravya one whose property is not encumbered; one whose property has not gone to another 686. akraman not departing from; devoted to 1897. - anapakriyA see anapAkarman 796, 844. anapatya sonless; childless; not having : progeny 818, 1262, 83, 84, 1319, 29, 85, 1403, 64, 65, 74, 1558, 60, 1985, 86. anapatyadhana property of a childless person 1518. anapatyariktha inheritance of a childless person 1471. anapatyA & childless woman 1390, 1407, 69, 73. -anapasara without legal source; & usurper 758. anapAkaraNa see anapAkarman 859. anapAkarman non-payment; non-delivery non remittance 794, 834, 48, 61, 62, 69. anargha wrong value or price; worthless 1611, 69, 78, 1730, 66. -anartha loss difficulty danger; misfortune 794, 861, 87, 1099, 1222, 1679,80. not giving not delivering 100. anan] [irresistable 1836. naI undeserving; unworthy, unentitled 794, 807, 1075, 1148. -anala fire; the god of fire 1284, 1964, 65, 69. anavasthita unsteady 1685 1761. anas a cart 775, 891. anasUyA N. of a woman 1077. anAkAritA see akAritA 626. anAkAlabhRta ( a servant ) maintained during a famine 829, 31. anAgas blameless 810, 1143, 59, 1751. anAcchedyakara exempt from taxation 872. anAjIvya that which cannot be enjoyed or nsed; that which yields no profit1222. anAtha having no master or protector; poor; helpless 800, 07, 73, 977, 1029, 1513, 26, 1616, 1836, 1914, 69. anApana property of a helpless person 1950. anAdiSTa unappointed; not instructed] [1921.] anAdeya not to be accepted or taken 727 932, 1931. anAdeyA ( vRddhi ) ( interest) improper to be received 635. anAdya not eatable; not a source of subsistence 1920. anApta not a relative; a stranger 1631, 18091930. anAmnAta not mentioned in scriptures 1941 anAmnAyamaka not prescribed by the shdatras against the rules of shastra 871. anArya not an Ar1694, 1768, 1929, 69. anArSeya not belonging or connected with the Rshi 1356. anAvRta unenclosed or unfenced (field ) 05, 16. anAvRtA unrestrained (woman) 1027, 1118, 1284, 85. anAvRSTi N. of a son of the king Shuura 1376anAnyAcA impossible to be broken or forced open; invincible 1001. anAzrama one who does not belong to any Ashrama (ie. who is not invested with the sacred thread) 1384. anAsedhya not to be restrained or arrested

Page #592
Vyavaharakanda anAhArya not producible 75 anAhUta not summoned 1943. anipAta continuance of life 740.10 maniyukta not authorised or appointed 806, 1022, 1101, 1272, 1347, 1402, 1610. niyuktAsuta the son of a woman not appointed or authorised (one of the illegiti_mate sons ) 1395. anirdazAha within ten days of impurity after childbirth or death 905, 06, 11. manibhakta not excluded from participation 1144. anirmukta not liberated or released 1284, 85. anivArya not impotent virile 995. vyanivArita unforbidden 1936. anivArya not to be warded off ; inevitable 905. aniviSTa unmarried 1022, 27. anivedana not reporting [1922. nivedita unreported 1950, 60. vyaniSedha one who connives at 1650. aniSTa evil, wrong, not propitious 1762, 83 1930, 33. maniSTokti evil speaking wrong speech 957. manIza powerless; not a master; one devoid of ownership 803, 1149, 1458, 1567, 68, 85, 87. manIzvara see anIza 860, 1149, 1234. anu N. of a son of the king Yayats 1391. anukalpa & substitute; alternative 1024. anukUla well-disposed; obedient 1024, 29, 99, 1111, 14, 15, 1463. anukrama order; succession 722, 1250, 51, 1750, 85. anukSipta settled 790. anugala consistent with or prescribed 1619 96, 1929. 25 anugama constant following persuasion anugamana going after; self-immolation of s widow; co-habitation 1115, 18910 anugraha favour 799, 803, 33, 1025, 27, 1131, . 74, 1282, 44, 16487801012 1924, 26. anucara a follower; servant; henchman 791, 2812, 14, 1009. anucchvAsopadezin sitting silent; one pants while sitting by (Shamashastri + 1683. anuja born after; younger 840, 1064 1191, 99, 1373, 1568, 1983. anujIvin dependant 708, 1005. anujJAta permitted; consented 638, 40, 752, 803, 07, 15, 905, 1020, 89, 1119, 1232, 86, 1310, 1664, 78, 1913. anujJAtR one who permits or consents 1664. anujJApyA one whose consent, shonld be obtained 1057. anutpannamayA childless; not having progeny 1101. anudaka (setu) (a tank ) without water 1619. anudanta granted; remitted 601, 02, 03, 05, 1902. anudeyI a bride's maid; gift 811 1000. anuSTuta not separated; not granted separa tely as a privilege-share] 1190. anupadasvatI not decaying 998. anupUrvavatsA dhenuH) (a oow) which calves regu larly 1000. anusanIka the non-sowing of seed 1264. anubandha inseparable adjunct; antecedent; contention 1585, 1618, 47. amubandhin Irabitual (mischief-maker ) 1832. anubandhyAvadha slaughter of a cow at the funeral ritual of a deceseed Agnihotrin 1104. anubhava experience; human proof 1142, 1988. anubhuta continuously possessed or enjoyed 1126. anubhUtavi mark previously known 1766. anubhRta inserted 1836. anumata spproved; assented 610, 929, 1147 48, 1852, 81, 1912.

Page #593
Index of the important Sanskrit words anumati approval; assent 1146, 1588, 1666.] anUDha not borne; not carried 855.. anumaraNa see anuprapatana 1030. anUMDhamAtRka one whose mother is not married anumAna inference; circumstantial evidence | 1347. 945, 1581, 1647, 76, 1832. anUDhA an unmarried woman 1109, 1350, anumodaka an approver; assentor 1650, 53. 1407, 16, 1521, 24. anumodita consented; approved 708, 12. | anUpagrAma villager living on the bank of a anuyoga examination 1685, 1922. river 1924. anuyojya to be examined or questioned 1953. | anRNa unindebted; negation of debt 601, manurUpa suitable; corresponding 734, 73, 87, 02, 04, 06, 1258, 81, 1601, 1987. 90, 1096, 1110, 1228, 1390, 1431, anRNatA unindebtedness 1282. 1646, 50, 53, 1764, 1834, 49, 50, anRNin unindebted; free from debt 1352. - 1942. . anRta not true; false; not right 602, 06, anulipta anointed 1685. 793, 941, 45, 46, 70, 76, 95, 1027,28, anulepana anointment 1022, 28, 1621, 1771. 31, 32, 33, 41, 49, 97, 1144, 96, anuloma descending order ( of castes ete.); 1591, 94, 95, 1656, 66, 1769, 92, 94, offspring of a mother inferior in caste 1836, 37, 93,96, 1955, 62, 63, 64, to the father 1104, 15, 1238, 88, - 1792, 1833, 47, 76. anRtodya telling lie or falsehood 1603. manuvarNita described with consent 713. anekapitRka having many fathers (respectanuvAkyA the verse to be recited by the ___ively ) 1200, 80, 89. Hote or Maitravaruna priest 948EUR. anekazatatAra with several hundred descents anuvRtti servile attendance 1130, 1985. / 1262. anuvezya (za) an adjacent neighbour 1628, anekArthAbhiyukta charged with more than one .47, 1922, 27. ___offence 749. anuvrajyA homage; following 1974. aneDamUka deaf and dumb 1195. anuvrata devoted to; faithful to 991, 98, | anenas blameless; sinless 1594, 1656, 1113, 1894. 1751, 1963, 64. manuzaya repentance 794, 843, 44, 78, 79, anaurasa one having no body-begotten son 81, 89, 92, 95, 96, 97, 99, 1975.. 1351. manuzayin a repentant 794. antaHpura a harem 1619. anuzAsana law; ordinance; deeree 720, 805, antaka a king or lord of death 1032. 1627, 1749, 1801, 27. antabhAj being at the end; taking meals in anuzAsya to be punished or fined 826. the end 1005. anuziSTa taught; instructed 1076, 77, 1262. antaradAyaka see avakAzada 1755. anuSThAna performance; religious practice | antarAla of mixed caste 1185. 1920. antarAsthita a judge; commissioner; intermanusmRti cherished recollection 899. midiary; arbitrator 1618. anUcAna one so well-versed in Vedas and antarikA intervening space 926. Vedangas as to be able to repeat them Bejefag one who always hides himself 1981. ___in the interior of his house 1682. Index 2

Page #594
10 : : Vyavaharakanda' antardhana hidden property 1561. | annAdana eating of food; N. of the head of an antardhAnamantra an incantation of rendering a ___Asura slain by Indra 1597. . ___person invisible 1681. annAva proper food 1981. antarhita (dhana) concealed (property) 1571. anyakSetra field owned by another 946, 60. antAvasAyin a chandala 1772.. .61, 62. antima last; highest 1886. anyagatabhAvA one whose intercourse with an- . antevAsin a pupil; student 696, 824, 25, other man is proved (by Dr. Jolly); - 27, 28, 1245, 1466, 68, 70, 1973. one whose mind is attached to another antevAsividhi the practice of a pupil 1386. 1097. antya see antyaja 1832, 74. anyagamana : going to live with another man antyakarman funeral rites 1075. .' (after the fixed period has elapsed) antyaja a man of the lowest caste; a 1100, 01, 13. Shudra 1801. anyagotra belonging to a different family antyajastrI a woman of the Sudira caste 1860. 1118, 1288, 1326, 55.. . . antyajA see antya jastrI 1891. anyajAta a son begotten by another (by antyajAti a member of the lowest caste illicit relation ) 1253, 1387. 1835. anyajAti another family or caste 900, antyayoni of the lowest origin 839. 1117. . -antyavRddhi maximum amount of interest 636. anyajAtIya belonging to a different caste antyA see antya jastrI 1846, 74, 84. . 1116, 1365. antyAvasAyin see antAvasAyin 1884. anyathAgama Lee anyagamana 110.. andha blind 806, 87, 971, 1032, 1387, 90, ! anyathAnicita collection (of articles ) without / 91, 98, 1401, 04, 1618, 67, 79, 1727, permission 1678. . 1896, 1927, 65, 79, 83, 87. | anyathAvAdin one who falsely denies; a pre37747gfoot descendants of Andhaka and varicator 9940. . . . . ___wrani 860. anyathAstotra irony 1779. andhya blindness 1283. anyadezastha residing in a different region; anna food 602, 06, 814, 56, 1099, 1244, a stranger; foreigner 1111. 60, 88, 1363, 74, 84, 93, 1402, 64, anyaprasakta attached to another 1615, 85. 1520, 80, 92, 95, 96, 99, 1600, 09 anyabIjaja begotten from the seed of a man 21, 28, 42, 46, 66, 68, 72, 90, 95 - other than husband 1314. 1703, 54, 55, 60, 1837, 85, 89, 96, anyabIjasamudbhava see anyabIjaja 1377. 97, 12.13, 27, 29, 43, 52, 77, 80, 81 | anyamAtRja a half-brother (who has the same 82, 88. .: father but another mother) 1546, 62. annapakti cooking of food 1047. 'anyavarNalI a woman of another caste 1243. annabhAMga a share of food 998. . . anyazAkhodbhava born in another Vedica school annasaMskAra preparation of food 1106. or branch (zAkala, bASkala, Apastamba, baudhAyana annasAdhana see annasaMskAra 1119. ' etc. are the different schools or branch. "annAda a food-eater; meal-taker 166 ,72, es of Vedila studies) 1278. / anyasazraya recourse to another man ( than 1703.. .. ..... . .

Page #595
Index of the important Sanskrit words 11 husband) 1116. ral pile after or with the body of her anyasaGgA having sexual intercourse with | husband 1024. / another ( than husband ) 1031. / anvAhita a bailment for delivery; deposited anyastrIga an adulterer 1869. with a person to be delivered ultianyApati (an impotent) who is potent with mately to the right man 725, 32, 46, another woman (than his wife) only | 49, 52, 54, 64, 68, 98, 807. . 1094, 95. afaa accompanied by; endowed with 844, anyAya injustice 1111, 85, 1386, 91, 1708, 57, 1114, 1251, 85, 1647, 1751, .52, 66, 1930, 33, 35, 66, 74. 62, 90, 1913. anyAyavAdin an unjust arbitrator 1759. anveSaNa investigation; search 1626, 50, anyotpannA begotten from another ( than | 1754, 57, 63, 1965. husband) 1063. . anveSTavya to be submitted to investigation anyIdarya born from another womb; a step- __or punishment 1831. mother's son 1005, 1253, 54, 1546, | apakarSa decrease 1677, 1774. 61, 62. .. apakarSaNa seizure 1744, 45. anyonyApahata (property) secreted from one | apakAra offence; injury 1457, 1634. : another 1571, 72, 74. '. apakArin doing ill to; cruel; injurious. 783, anvaya kinship; issue; progeny; descendant; 90, 94, 1800. family relation; trace 796, 98, 807, | apakRSTa inferior 720, 1051, 64, 1606, 1802, 144 1, 49, 1569, 1613, 22, 91, 1965, ___ 28, 1937. apakramaNa going away; leaving 772. anvayAgata inherited; acquired by inheritance apakraya see avakraya 898. 1129. apagalbha wanting in boldness 992, 1590. anvayAnvita see anvayAgata 1141. apaghATilA a kind of lute 1.1.. anvayin a kin; belonging to the same apacaya reduction; decrease 948, 1663, 65, __family 1403, 1569. 1748. anvAdhi a sub-deposit 638, 736, 53. apacaraNa improper act; contamination 1674. anvAdhikula a community.of guardians 1036, apacarantI acting wrongly; infidel 1849. apacAraja arising from fault 1851. ancAdheya (property) presented after marriage | apacAriNI see apacarantI 1668,72, 1703. to the wife by her husband's relatives apacitA honoured or respected 999. 1126, 1428, 30, 38, 44, 53.. apaciti honour; worship 1656. ancAbhakta entitled to take a share after or | apati without a husband; a widow 1012, with another ( Monier Williams); one | 26, 77, 1255, 139.. . who took a share after or with an- apatitI not killing a husband 986, 1001, other 792. 02. macArUDhA one who ascended the funeral pile apatita not being an out-caste 771, 1117, after the death of her husband 1107, | 1610, 13, 27, 35, 1922, 26. apatnIka not having a wife 1006, 14. anvArohaNa (s widow's) ascending the fune- | apatya an offspring, descendant; child 699, 85.

Page #596
Vyavaharakanda 968, 1018, 26, 27, 31, 33, 52, 68, 50,52, 86, 87, 89, 95, 1737, 40, 54, 1102, 03, 13, 20, 57, 1243, 44, 53, 70, 90, 95, 96, 1812, 29, 33, 33, 54, 62, 63, 64, 68, 69, 70, 82,83, 84, 35, 47, 62, 88, 1922, 27, 29, 41, 46, 88, 94, 1308,29, 55, 56,73, 76, 84, 70, 73, 74. 86, 91, 94, 1416, 29, 40, 49, .50, apalApin one who conceals, denies or 59.62, 1638, 1850, 1978, 84, 85, 86. ___evades 1610, 34. . . apatyaprApti the manner of raising an offspring | apavAda abuse; reproach; punishment (by 1075, 1127. Ganapatis astri) 1039, 1665, 1784.' apatyalipsu desirous of an offspring 1012. / apavArya to be warded off 905. apatyalobha greed or avarice for an offspring | apaviddha a son abandoned ( by his natura! 1063. fathers) 1263, 65, 70, 78, 79, 83, 88, apatyahetu intention of begetting an offspring | 1306, 20, 34, 46, 48, 51, 73, 74, 75, 1031. apatyArthin see apatyalipsu 1285. apavedha piercing anything in the wrongg apatyotpAdana begetting of an offspring 1284. ___direction or manner 1631, 1929, 30. apathadAyin showing or giving a wrong way | apavyayana expenditure; prodigality; conceal1609. ing fraudulently 735, 1613, 22, 1922. apadAna circumstances; evil action; offence | apavyayamAna being denied fraudulently 719, 737, 1681, 83, 87. 37,843. apadiSTa notorious 1683. apazudhno not killing a cattle 1001. apadiSTaka one attributed ( wrongly) 1686. apasada an out-caste 1286, 87. apadeza a pretext or excuse 742, 1673, 82, apasarpopadeza advice of a spy 1682.. 85, 96, 1755, 87, 1929. . apasAra escape.757, 1684, 86. apadhvaMsaja a child of mixed or impure easte apasRta gone away; escaped 906. [(whose father belongs to a higher apahantu a robber 1655, 98.. caste than its mother's) In Manusmrti | apaharaNa appropriation; robbery; theft 929, X 41, 46 the meaning is--whose father 1670, 72, 1717, 65, 1922, 30. belongs to a lower caste than its 3148724 to be taken away or confiscated mother's] 1286, 87. 1223, 31. apapAtrita an out-caste; not allowed to use | apahartR an appopriator; one who steals; a vessels for food belonging to caste- | thief 141, 43, 863, 1654, 55, 70, 80, people 1390. 82, 1929. apamArI having a sudden or accidental | apahAra misappropriation; confiscation; sei death; one who dies before age, acci- zure; stealing 735, 1031, 36, 1611, dently or badly 992, 1599. 12, 17, 48, 50, 70,71, 72, 74, 75, apamitya debt 602, 04. 83, 87, 89, 1761, 1964.. apara second; stranger 1001, 1772, 1971, apahArin see apahartR 735, 817, 1612, 18, 69, 76, 83, 84, 85. 70, 93, 1745, 1929. aparAdha offence; fault; transgression; mistake / apahArya see apahartavya 711, 842. ___ 735, 840, 62, 1110, 1606, 14, 17, 18, apahana mis-appropriated; stolen_ 745, 833,

Page #597
Index of the important Sanskrit words 85. 63, 945, 1142, 1224, 1671, 83, 1739, 1130. 43, 53, 60, 66, 1818, 31, 1959, 62, agnasvatI fertile fields 922. aprakAla without fixed time 706. apahnava concealment; denial 720, 54. aprakAza in secret; hidden; not visible .57, apAGkteya ejected from easte 1938. 60, 934, 44, 1626, 55, 93, 1745, 46. apAGgadarzana side glance 1846. 57, 63, 1929. apAGgaprekSaNa see apAGgadarzana 1885, 89. apracyAvukA not decaying; not transitory; not apArthaka useless 654. ___fragile; not fickle 1005. apAlA without having a guard or herds'- apraja without progeny; without an off__man 905, 21. ___spring 1129, 41, 1271, 83. aATha the barb of an arrow 984. aprajas see apraja 1440, 73, 1553, 1846. apitRka fatherless 1035, 1199. aprajastrIdhana property of a woman having no apitRdravya not having the paternal or inheri- offspring 1445. ted property 1543. aprajasya without the efficacy of giving offapitrya not paternal; not inherited 1211, | ____ spring 994. 1403, 1983. aprajA unprolific; without progeny 1016, aputra having no son; sonless Go0,1005, 08, 20, 1350, 1428, 39, 44, 49, 62, 63. 20, 24, 34, 63, 89, 1109, 13, 1244, aprajAtA not having brought forth (any 48, 55, 60, 71, 79, 83, 86, 94, 95, issue.) 1022, 39. 98, 1305, 16, 18, 29, 42, 48, 52, 55, aprajAyamAnA ( a women ) who brings forth 62, 63, 74, 76, 77, 1400, 04, 29, 30, no ( live ) children 1034, 1431. . 31, 56, 63, 70, 71, 73, 74, 75, 1516, apratikarmakriyA not decorating with ornaments 18, 20, 21, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 55, 1023. .1951, 64. . . apratikarman not discharging marital duties; aputrartha the inheritance of a sonless person not taking responsibility 1095. 1240. aprativArita see anivArita 1853. aputrin not having an offspring 698, 1271, apratizrAviNI ( a wife ) who does not ace the debt (of her husband) 680. adhuruSa having no man 1038. | apratiSThitA not well established ( in her husagfequit ( a woman ) not in menstruation; band's house ); poor; without offspring (a girl ) before the age of puberty / 1416, 25.. 1030. apratIkAra not keeping in order; incurable apUta impure; not purified (by purifactory (impotent person) 930, 1095 ( SaNDha ). rites ) 1010, 1594, 1603. apratItta not given back (debt) 601, 02,04. apUpa a cake 1938. aprattA (a maiden ) not given away ( in apUpazAlA a bakery 1695, 1754, 1929. __marriage ) 1192, 1255, 73, 1421, apUraNa non-fulfilment 660. 25,50, 62. apUrvA ( a woman ) not belonged to another | apratyayabhogyAdhi an enjoyable deposit given for _man 1266. the redemption of interest and not of apeya unfit for drinking 1620, 28, 1789, principle amount 655, 58.

Page #598
... - Vyavaharakanda'' , . . aprapannA one who does not accept or consent [ 1789, 1932. 714. abhartRkA widowed 1941, 43. apramatta attentive 1028, 1115, 19, 1267, abhAga not a co-heir; not entitled to a share ... 71, 1757, 1974. 1144, 1385, 87, 89, 97, 1570, 1983. aprasUtA having no issue 703,1030, 1100, | abhAgin see abhAga 1389. 03, 12, 1373, 1798. abhArya without a wife 1524, 58, 60.. aprasUtikA ( a woman) having no issue 1031, | abhASita not asked; not made to accept 672. 1112. abhigantR one who co-habits 1780. aprAptaphalA unmatured 1848. abhigama see abhigamana 1878. aprAptavayas not in age 1971. abhigamana going; co-habitation 1013, 23, 38, aprAptavyavahAra a minor in law 695, 710, 817, 1620, 1841,46,48, 74. 1199, 1201, 1640, 1922, 49, 50. abhigAmin see abhigantR 1639, 1943. USTAT not full-grown; not in proper age; abhigraha seizing 1888.. .. * one who has not attained the age 1041. abhighAta striking; attack 1801, 21. apriya disagreeable 1020, 24, 29, 57, 60, afirar magic; employment of spells for a. . 1119, 1788, 1931, 42. malevolent purpose ( one of the minor apsaras a class of female divinities 601, 02, crimes) 1285, 86, 1621, 31, 55, 80, * 03, 05, 1002,03, 08, 09, 1111, 1840, 1930, 77. 98,99, 1901, 02, 03.. . bhabhicArin enchanting 1654. apsas the hidden part of the body 1254. abhijana noble descent 1962. . aphalA unfruitful 1052. abhijAta born of a high family 863.. avandhaka ( debt ) without pledge 731. abhijiti victoty; conquest 1006. . abandhu without kindred 603, 06. abhiza learned 788, 898, 1913, 15. avandhudAyAda not kinsmen-heirs 1265, 84. abhizAta proved; known 1680. sabAndhava not a relative 771. abhizAna sign of remembrance; a sign' servavAma an outsider; not to be excluded 929, | _ing as a proof 737, 863, 945, 1681. 1283. abhitrAsa intimidating 1795, 1974. waits destitute of manly strength; seedless abhidroha malicious assault 1775, 88, 1824, 1056, 1264, 1393, 1705, 1930. 1922. nIjin see abIja 1102. abhipAtinI assailing 1866. banda year 1953, 62, 83. .. . . abhipitva evening (when all come to rest) manAANa not a Brahmana 812, 19, 42, 998, (by Macdonald & Monier-Williams. ); 1243, 1672, 1744, 93, 1815, 39, 45, ___ arrival (by Yaslea ) 1257. 56, 1948,49,74. abhipratAraNa N. of a prince 1114. banAkSaNI not being a woman of the Brah- | abhipradharSaNa intimidation 1689. .mana-caste 838, 1883. abhiprApti arrival 1257. abhaktada one who does not support or main- | abhipreta intended 1194. tain 1106. abhibhava humiliation; disrespect 1769, 94.. abhakSya not to be eaten; forbidden food | abhibhU one who surpasses; a superior 1002, 1025, 1610, 11,20, 28, 36, 54, 82, 1896, 97..

Page #599
Index of the important Sanskrit words 91: abhimarza seizing: grasping; adultery 1855, / abhisaMdhAna an intrigue; special agreement consideration 861, 1686. abhimarzana see abhimarza 1891. abhisaMdhi intention; agreement 1262. abhimAti an enemy 1181. abhisAraka one who goes to meet a prostitute 'abhimRSTa touched 1430, 1841. 1618. abhiyukta charged; accused 1679, 90, 1744 abhisAriNI (a cow ) being laid to meet a 1943. . | bull 919. abhiyoktavya to be prosecuted, charged or | abhihata killed 1831. ___accused 718, 47. abhIka near; in the presence of 1837. abhiyoktR a prosecutor; accuser; plaintiff 37aftar? overpowering the enemies 9843. abhISTa desired 1596, 1896. abhiyoga prosecution; charge; accusation; abhuktapUrvA (a woman ) who has not been plaint 730, 60, 67, 1682, 90, 1800, ___enjoyed before 1978. 1904. abhUti calamity 1985. abhiyogin see abhiyoktR 1968. abhUmiza a simpleton 1734. abhiyojya see abhiyoktavya 765, 68, 1035, 1800. abhRr not maintained; unpaid 852, 907. abhirUpa handsome 1041, 1944. abhogamukti enjoy ment or seizure without abhilekhita a document 1575, 82. possession'954... -.abhilekhya a document 925. abhyAghAta assault; attack 1698, 1756, 1929. abhivAdana respectful salutation 1936. abhyudaya prosperity; [funeral ceremonies cusabhizaMsana accusation; insult.1769, 74, 88, tomary on joyful occasion ( by Dr. 90, 94, 1849, 76. Jolly); a ceremony offered to Manes on abhizaMsin making a false accusation 1849. joyful occasion ] 770, 1018, 58, 1520, abhizasta accused; blamed; charged with a 1920.. . .. _heinous offence or mortal sin 771,992, abhyudyatAyudha (a murderer) who has raised the 1594, 99, 1644, 56, 85, 86, 1861, weapon (with the intention of killing) 1936,66, 67. 1654, 55. abhizastAGka mark of an accusation 1687. abhyupagata a kind of son; one who has offerabhizastipA defending from imprecations or ed himself as son after going near _accusation of sin 1143, 1464, 1600. 1266. * abhizastR a punisher 1143, 1600. abhyupa (bhyava) patti protection 1623. abhizasyamAna being accused or calumniated | abhyupeta promised; accepted 698. 1594, 95. abhrAtR brotherless 970,96,1254,59,1555,60. abhizApa a curse 1271,84, 1965. 'abhrAtRka see abhrAtR 1338. abhizApaSaNDha one who has been deprived ot | abhrAtRkA see abhrAtR 1255, 59, 63, 72 73, ___his potency by a curse 1094. 82, 94. abhiSahamANa overpowering 1254. abhrAtRghnI not killing a brother 1.01. abhiSeka ablution; consecration 1076, 1391, abhrAtRmatIvAda discussion regarding brother 1923. ___less maiden 1255. abhiSecana see abhiSeka 1924. .... . amrAtrI brotherless. 1255. . .

Page #600
16 Vyavaharakanda amaNDayamAnA ( a woman) not celebrating her | 750, 899, 945, 51, 1119, 1513, 26. menstrual discharge by offering her- 1887. self to her husband 1035. ambarISa N. of a king 1329. namantu ignorant; silly 810. ambaSTha the offspring of a man of Brahammana. amantraka unaccompanied by Vedilia Mantras and a woman of the vaishya caste 1529. 1105, 85, 1288. amantrA unentitled to Vedilea Mantras 1049. | ambA mother; agood woman 841. amara immortal 1984. ambAlikA see ambA 841. amaryAda unrestrained; immodest 1032,1701. ambikA mother; a good woman; N. of a amAjur living at home; growing old at ___sister of Rudra 841, 991, 1008, 1415. home (as a maiden) 979, 14 15, 1979. aya a die 1897, 98. mamAtRka motherless 1035. ayaza not a sacrifice 1006, 1602, 1971. amAtya a minister; councillor 1612, 73, ayajyu not sacrificing 1971. 1930,43, 69. ayajvan see ayajyu 1725, 27. amAnuSa not human; anything but a man ayata unrestrained 1974. ' 810, 1621, 99, 1929. ayazzUla iron-rod 1676. .. amAvAsyA new-moon day ( by Macdonald); | 3794 iron; metal; an iron or metal weapon last day of the waning-moon fortnight / 609, 892, 1182, 1606, 1733, 34,47, 842, 992. 67, 75, 88. amita unlimited 1077, 1119. ayassaMdAna iron-fetter 1762. amitra an enemy 810, 1619, 1983, 86. ayAcita (RNa) ( debt ) not asked for ( by amutas from the other world; from heaven | the ereditor) 627. 968, 83. ayAjika not to be used for sacrifice 1969. amutra in the next world 1302, 1931. ayukta improper; unsuitable; unappointed mamUlyakSaya without deterioration in value 876, 1615, 34,44, 50, 1922. .. . 638. ayogya incapable; not qualified for 1610, amRta not dead; immortal; imperishable 605, 840, 974, 76, 98, 1000,01, 04, ayoni any place other than the pudendum 1257, 62, 1836, 1966, 74. muliebre 851, 994, 1019, 1603, 1850, amRtatva immortality 604, 971, 1253, 59, 79, 92. 71, 79, 1980. araNa inimical person; foreign; free from amRtyu immortality 1601, 02. debt; strange; disagreeable 858,59, amedhya not able or fit for sacrifice; impure; | 1253,54. polluted 791, 939, 1007, 1631,48, araNya a foreign land; forest 903, 4, 92, 1798, 1814, 1929. 1260, 1594, 99, 1617, 64, 82, 95, amokSa non-divorce; unlossening; non-liber- 1702, 54, 1832, 50, 51, 1929. ___ation 1036, 1820. araNyacara a forester 1925. amokSyA not to be divorced, freed or liber- | arani a cubit of the middle length from ated 1036. the elbow to the tip of the little fiasambara wearing apparel; garment; clothes y ger 926, 59.

Page #601
Index of the important Sanskrit worda aralA a strip of leather ( required in gambling) 1617, 1904. rAjaka having no king; anarchical 860. arAjavAcya not condemned by the king 737. jarAti particular evil spirits (who frustrate the good intention and disturb the happiness of man ); an enemy 750 984, 1002, 07, 1896. arAdhas not liberal; selfish 971.. ari an enemy 561, 1647, 55, 98, 1929, 83, 84. after not entitled to a share in the property 1347, 90. arisvIya incapable of inheriting 1101, 1396, 1402. ariSTa misfortune 1011. : ariSTas unhurt; undefeated 1900. ariSTA N. of Durga 1004. aruNa N. of the father of the fabulous bird Jatayu; reddish brown 840, 1257. aruntud an acrimonious or malicious man 874. arundhatI N. of a woman 1028, 60, 1110, 15. marunmukha N. of a certain Yati 1603. aruSI reddish 963. repa sinless 1601. arka the sun 1051, 1648, 1930. arghaM price; value 638, 730, 36, 928, 1663, 68, 77, 78, 79, 84, 1708, 30, 31, 32, 84, 1927. ardhapatana fall in the price 737. prakSepaNa fixing up of the price of commodities 778. wif knowing the value or price; expert 17 wealth; property, sum principal 610, 19, 51, 53, 60, 62, 69, 70, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 79, 711, 16, 17, 18 19, 21, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 22, 24, 36, 37, 39, 47, 48, 52, 55, 56, 63,85, 90, 94, 805, 08, 15, 28, 39, 54, 61, 63, 89, 97, 964, 1017, 22, 28, 29, 31, 32, 47, 74, 77, 97, 1112, 14, 19, 32, 46, 47, 48, 75, 93, 95, 1207, 41, 83, 1352, 89, 94, 1402, 24, 66, 68, 1511, 13, 26, 71, 84, 1616, 32, 46, 51, 54, 72, 79, 80, 1726, 57, 59, 63, 64, 84, 1829, 32, 33, 85, 1903, 18, 22, 24, 36, 39, 41, 42, 61, 62, 64, 65, 67, 68, 71, 73, 74, 82, 83, 84. arthakAraNa the purpose of Artha ( one of the three objectives of human life ) 1029. anArya occupation of obtaining wealth 1039, 1921. arthakilbidhin one who has committed sin or crime in property matters 611, 24. gaurava importance of the affair or purpose 955: arthagrAhin a debtor 1149. arthanI wasteful 1056, 87. arthacara an officer 1690. arthada a money-giver 1974. arthadaNDa fine 1766, 1828. arthadama fine 1646, 1888. arthadAna gift of wealth 794, 807 arthanAzikA wasteful; damaging property 1457. arthaniSkRti] acquittance of property obligation 1524. arthapratyaya hetu (a pledge ) which recovers the whole amount (principal and interest ) 660. arthabhAgin entitled to a share in the division of property 1390. in fixing up price 888, 1679. ardhasaMsthApana see ardhaprakSepaNa 1671, 1707, 1927. 'arjuna N. of the third of the Pandava prin ces; N. of a tree 818, 1965. marNana the ocean 975, 1936. artha meaning; subject matter; aim; purpose; arthabhRta & wage-worker 834, 35. Index 3

Page #602
18 Vyavaharakanda arthavivAda dispute about property 732. ., 07, 08,09, 22, 23, 28, 1415, 27, 188 and are science, of governance or polity / 91, 1935, 87. 1033, 34. | alaGkRta decorated 1098, 1273, 14, 1766, arthasamutthAna acquision of property 1192. 1843, 48, 75. arthasiddhi recovery of money 718. alabhyamAna an absconder 1757. artha svAmitva ownership of the property 1124. alAbu bottle gourd 1924.. bharthahara inheriting property; an inheritor of | alAbha not gain; loss; failure 777, 1272. property 1281, 1560. 81, 1321, 1962, 88. arthaharaNa seizure of property 1970, alokAcarita uncommon practice (not practarthahAraka stealing property 1612, 50. ised by the people ) 1118. arthahIna deprived of wealth; destitute of / alpabAdha causing little annoyance or property; poor 1029, 1973. inconvenience 942, 47. arthAgama mode of acquisition of property; the | alpanirveza little income 1682. source of property (the source of own- alpamUlya of small value 1750,.59. ership of property ) 1142, 1988. alparakSya having little property 1524. arthAdAna enjoyment of property 1146. | avakAza dwelling place; shelter 1038,16.9, arthin a creditor; plaintiff; one who desires 87, 1742, 1849, 1929,86. : or asks anything 676, 944, 64, 1285, | avakAzada one who gives shelter 87 1526, 1648, 72, 1850. __97, 1892, 1929. aryaprakAra (pratIkAra) of desirable or good | avakAzadAtR see avakAzada 1756. nature; one who does not refuse to avakINin one who has violated his vow of a needful (person ) 1673. chastity.1603. bhardhasItika a joint-cultivator; serf 600, 817. avakraya a bargain in which the whole price arthahara entitled to receive half ( the proper- of the commodity is not paid 899,9.., ty) 119%. 27, 30, 1674, 79, 1736, 1904. abhaga youthful 964. avakrayaNa rent; revenue 927. artha a master; lord; Vaishya; man of high-| avakrItaka hired property 736, 1684, 1922. caste 811, 902, 1895. avakSipta thrown down 1614. bharyajArA the mistress of a Vaishya or high- avagUraNa assailing with threats 1791, 14. caste person 1385.1837, 38. avagUrNa assailed with threats 1798, 99. arthaman a bride-wooer; N. of an Aditya (he | avagoraNa see avagUraNa 1793, 1824. is supposed to be the chief of the avagraha drought 1924.. Manes) 981, 82, 85, 86, 97, 1001, 02, avaghoSaka one who spreads false or contemp. tuous rumours 1618.. bharyA a Vaishya-woman 1838. avaghoSaNa proclamation 1689. arvan a horse 1158. avacanIya not to be spoken; improper 1774, alaMdhana having enough property; wealthy avata a well 923. alaGkAra decoration; ornament 951, 1.06, avadAvada having no bad reputation 126.. 12, 26, 3.2, 33, 42, 49, 1106, 19,1206 | avadha not punishing (corporally) "

Page #603
Index of the important Sanskrit words 1642. avamardana see avamarda 918. avamarzana touch 1871. amarzamiti & compound wall 927. avamAnyA to be treated with disrespect 1794. avadhya not to be killed; not liable to corporal punishment 106, 16.6,52, 1787, 1969, 78.. avanIpati a king 1936. anapAta [falling dropping 1637. avapAtana falling down 1821. avabhRthasnAna bathing or ablution after a sa crificial ceremony 1621. avamarda disfiguring; destruction ; damage avAcIna directed downwards 1007. bhavApya blameless; faultless 18, 51. mavAra sluice-gates this side (of a river) 930. avi a sheep 606, 904, 1166, 82, 83, 84, 1057. abara the lowest degree; posterity 1077, 1185, 1603, 04, 06, 14, 17, 18, 19, 43, 74, 87, 1758, 66, 70, 77, 87,99, 1828, 1963, 64, 84. we forcibly prevented 608 184877 avarodha obstruction 844. abarodhaja born in the harem 1403. avarodhana confiscation; imprisonment restriction_842. avaropita killed by stretching out on a stake; impaled] 1615. arjupI not abandoning 1899 bhavarti poverty 1162. avalambana clinging to 1798. akvaditu one who speaks finally one who gives definitive opinion 1143. avazardhayitu] one who breaks wind against 1796. avazA not obedient 1022. avazin not independent 842. avazyakAne to be performed invariably or necessarily] 1584. avasya a habitation, house, dwelling 158. avasAda defeat 1913. 19 avasAna resting place; settlement 1122. avaskanda assault 863. avaskandaka a highway-man 1618, 18470 avarakara privy a place for sweepings 829, 926, 27, 46, 1099, 1402. avasthAna dwelling; habitation 1166, 1871. avahArtha to be caused to pay 758. avahIna compensation fee 1848. 4 avAgduSTA pleasant-spoken 1099, 1111, 14. 1900. avika a sheep 905 09, 13, 16, 20, 21, 1208, 1672, 1811, 1959. avikalpa doubtless 1094. avikA & ewe 966, 1073. abikRta being in its natural condition 1390, 1473. avikreya unsaleable 879, 1329, 1611, 45 1983. avicchina (piNDa ) uninterrupted line or pedigree 1199. avijJAta unknown 747, 66, 68, 69, 805, 96, 97, 1270, 1571, 1640, 72, 82, 1764. avijJAna unconsciousness 800, 1619. afor unlearned 1211, 17. avidvas unlearned 1116, 1593, 1665, 1761, 1930 avidhavA not a widow 978, 94, 1007. avidhi not a rule or injunction; without restrain or care 826, 1166. anipAla shepherd 103. avibhakta not separated; undivided 679, 80, 82, 90, 91,714, 21, 803, 1201, 03, 14, 1522, 61, 74, 79, 80, 85, 87, 88, 89, 1984, 88. avibhaktadAyAda sharer of an undivided oblation 1467.

Page #604
20 Vyavaharakanda avibhaktapatnI wife of a co-heir who has not | azakta incapable; weak 1772, 81, 94,1921, divided his inheritance. 1529. 39, 62. avibhaktopagata acquired by means of undivided | azaktabhartRkA (a woman) whose husband is (property) 1199. incompetent 1609, 1847, avibhAjya indivisible 1207, 20, 22, 31, 32, azana food 1053, 76, 83,99, 1114, 1401, 33, 1983, 88. 1520, 1698, 1752, 1936. avibhAvita not proved; unperceived 762, azanayA hunger 1596, 97. 1764. azani the thunderbolt 918, 1899, 1902.. avirodha being in agreement with; non-oppo- | azarIriNI not coming from a visible body sition 875, 79, 1584, 1942, 82. 1985, avirodhin not opposed 1943. azAntalAbha (a debt ) the interest of which avivakSita not being under special agreement | ___has not ceased to accrue 651.. (of yielding interest ) 627. 27:15 unentitled to S'astra; unscriptural avivAhin not to be married 1627. 1033, 1941, avivAhyA ineligible for marriage 1094. | mazAsya unblamable; not to be punished avizeSa without distinction, speciality or 974. discrimination 1236, 55, 1385, 1415, | aziras headless 1609, 27, 1970, 1643. azItibhAga eighteeth part 611, 19, 24, 31, aviSaya intolerable ( occurence ) 878,79, 731. 932, 39. azuci impure 737, 829, 79, 925, 1610, avItaka place other than a forest 1743, 63. 74, 1754, 99, 1939, 40, 77, avIrA (a woman) having no son 987. azuddha impure; guilty 1648,84,1740, 1911, avRtti want of subsistence 1060, 1107, 61, 67. . 1659. azubha not fair; inauspicious 829, 53, 1119, avRddhika not bearing interest 646. 1943, 65, 66. avRdha not rendering prosperous or refres- azulkastrIdhanA (a woman) having neither ___hing ( the gods with sacrifices) 1971. | nuptial present nor woman's property avaidya uniearned 1204, 20. 1034, 1431. avaidhavyakAmyA desirous of obtaining non- bhazulkopanatA not obtained for price or nupwidow-hood 1110. ___tial present 1102, 1347. avyatI not longing for copulation; a frigid | azuzrUSA breach of contract of service; negwoman 988. ___lect of service 824, 34, 1020, 35. avyabhi(bhI)cAra non-failure; non-transgression | azUdra not a Sudra 842. conjugal-fidelity 781, 1054. a( A )zauca impurity (caused by death or avyabhicAriNI not adulterous; faithful 1521, ___birth) 879, 1352, 74, 92, 1568, 1679. azmaka N. of a king (procreated by Vasiaavyaya imperishable 1077, 1622. tha on Madayanti by Niyoga) 1285. avyavahArya invalid; unfit for transaction 794. azman a stone; rock 923, 34, 50,61, avyAkRta unexpounded 747. 1931. avyAhata not opposed; unresisted 928. azmabhANDa an article of stone 1671, 72. 27.

Page #605
Index of the importort Santakrit words abhaddhA want of belief; distrust 792. / asaMyatA unbridled; unrestrained 1033. azrIra unpleasant; ugly 973. asaMyAjya one with whom nobody is allowed azruta ignorant 1221. ... to sacrifice 1627. azlIlA ( vAca ) rustic language3; low abuse | asaMsRSTin not reunited ( brothers etc.)1546, 1594, 95, 1785, 91. azva a horse 611, 95, 764, 75, 811, 14, | asaMsRSTivibhAga the heritage of not reunited 40, 41, 54, 904, 05, 06, 17, 19, 20, (brothers etc. ) 98EUR4. 23, 24, 1073, 74, 1121,.83, 84, 1601, asaMskRta one whose initiatory rite has not - 12, 18,51, 69, 72, 1764, 97, 1835, been performed 1234, 1422, 23, 1586, 94, 1901, 29, 73, 80. 87. azvaghAgina horsebane; killing a horse 1609. asaMskRtA not married; vide asaMskRta 1023, azvattha N. of a tree 1966. 1266, 70, 73, 79, 14 19. azvapa agroom 903. asatpratigraha receipt of unfit presents or from azvabudhya consisting of horses (as wealth) ___improper persons 772. asatpralApa nonsensical and false talk 1111. azvamedha the horse sacrifice 1352,1599,1601, asatya untrue; false 806, 970, 1032, 76, : 21,48. 1779, 1977. azvastanavidhAna' non-provision for the future asatstrI a bad woman 1032, 77. 1725. asavyadAna gift of an improper thing 794. azvahartR a horse-stealer 1629, 1711, 13, 65. | asaddharma a false religion 1032. azvinA ( nau ) N. of the two divinities ( who asavarNa of a different caste; not belonging are considered as the physicians of the ___to the same caste 1239, 88, 1349, 50, heaven ) 858, 59, 965, 80, 81, 83, 99, 84, 1846,90, 91. 1000, 01,02, 04, 08, 1257. asAkSika unwitnessed 1800, 13, 1965. aSTAkapAla ( an oblation) prepared or offered | asAkSipraNihita not ascertained by a witness ___in eight pans 1596. 1672. aSTApAdya eightfold 1656, 1721, 52. asAdhu a wicked man 794, 1056, 1647, aSTAvakra N. of a sage 1031. 1726, 1914. aSTIvala N. of a disease (Smrtichandrila) asAdhya not proper or able to be accompli1025. .. ___shed 848. asaMdiSTa not authorised; unasked 781, 826. asAdhvI an unchaste woman 1017, 33. asaMpAThaya one with whom it is forbidden to | asAra incapable; poor; without strength read or study; not to be taught 1627.1 611, 62, 861, 1674, 77. asaMpAta without impediment; without coll- asAratA unfitness; fragility; worthlessness ission; without easy access 926. 641,51, 54. asaMbhASya unfit for conversation 1644. asita black (wealth) 1983. asaMbheda non-contact; the being separate; | asinvan insatiable ( Monier Williams ); not non-confusion 924, 25. ___building or working (by Sayana) asaMbhojya one with whom one ought not to / 1120, 59. eat 1627.. | asuta having no male issue 1513.

Page #606
22 ...... - Vyavaharakanda' sutA having no female issue 1408, 14. | asvAmivikraya sale effected by another thane basura supreme spirit; the chief of the evil | the rightful owner 757, 59, 62, 63, spirits 604, 975, 1121, 43, 44, 60, 64, 66, 68. 1596, 7, 1836. anafafafta sold by a person who is not the basyAsamuttha having its roots in scorn 1102. rightful owner 763. oritas not born from the same womb asvAmya absence of right to property; ab--- 1040, 1529. . * sence of property 839, 1037, 1156, basta home 600, 970, 84, 88, 1000,02, 1392, 1431. 1895. asvAmyanumata consented by one who is not the bastamita dead 1116. ___rightful owner 763, 960. astinAstitva the being partly true ond partly | ahaH the deity presiding over day 1964, * not 954. . asteya not-stealing 1722, 44, 52, 66, ahArya not to be taken or seized ( by 1936. ___the king ) 1478. svasthi a bone 609, 30, 934, 40, 50, 61, 62, | ahi a snake; the serpent of the sky 997.. 16.0, 1745, 49, 1938, 66. ahirbuniya N. of a deity 1897. asthibheda fracturing a bone 1831. . . ahIna a particular son 1355. asthibhedaka a bone-fracturer 1803, 29. Akara a mine 1687, 1921, 28, 49. aspRzya an untouchable 1610, 1833.. Akasmika (property) accidently gained 1983.. aspRSTamaithunA a virgin 1020. AkramaNa ascending; a step 924. yakhajAti belonging to a different caste | AkruSTa caluminated 1831. 1054. Akroza shouting:slander or abuse 794,1619, dependant; one who is not the " 34, 1769, 71, 73, 83, 84, 90, 94, 95, owner 800, 05, 18, 25, 33, 89, 1012, 1033, 73. 23, 31, 44, 1361, 1888, 1977. Akrozaka aslanderer 1619.79... asvadhanA not having one's own property Akrozayita see Akrozaka 1770. 1414. AkroSTra see Akrozaka 1786. asvayaM not leading to the heaven 794, / AkSArayat one who calumiiates 1770, 77,, 1793. asvAtantrya dependence; not independence AkSArita calumniated 1650, 1853. 1098, 1112, 46, 48, 1264, 1555. AkSika contracted at dice (as debt) 663, jAsvAmika not being an owner; unowned; not 78, 80, 708. having an owner 769, 82, 1287, bhAkSikapaNa ( money ) won at play; a stake in 1961. dice 627. basvAmin not an owner 758, 60, 62, 63,65, AkSipta ( SaNDha ) (an impotent ) who spills his. 69, 1621. semen ( by Dr. Jolly); ( an impotent) basvAmipratikroza bidding (for property ) in the who enjoys without being able to dis absence of its rightful owner (S'ame'- charge his semen 1094, 95. astri); bidding of the non-owner le remonstration (Smrtichandrika and 128. Madanaratna ); receiving back the

Page #607
Index of the important Sanskrit words - loan from a debtor (Vivadaratnakara); | AcArakrana the course or order of acquire reviling 1146, 1642, 1770, 71, 85, 94, ment 757. 1936. AcAradatta customary gift 808.... AkhyAna rumour; tale; story 957, 1028, AdhArahIna unobservant of customs 1402. 1792. . AcArya a spiritual teacher; preceptor 77.. Agata occured, obtained; come 750, 52, 88, 98, 803, 27, 44, 62, 159, 1038, 1110, 29, 1215, 1621, 17, 55, 1800, 1124, 1207, 45, 51, 88, 1363, 84, 81,82. 1466, 68, 70, 71, 76, 1509, 30, 3772773ft one who has obtained wealth 1606, 10, 14, 27, 35, 64, 1800, 27, 1005. 33, 1904, 18, 22, 72,73, 74, 84,85, AgadhitA embraced 966. 86, 88. Agantuka a visitor without invitation; stray | AcAryaghAtaka murderer of a teacher 1619. (as cattle ) 786, 915, 19, 20. AcArthatanayA daughter of a preceptor 1874. 2714 legal proof or source of property. AcAryapatnI wife of a preceptor 1874. ownership; a claim; origin; source; AcAryabhAryA see AcAryapatnI 1882. stream; import 725, 37, 62, 63, 803, AcAryavyaJjana guise of a preceptor 862. 07, 95, 935, 50, 1111, 1247, 1473, AcAryAnI see AcAryapatnI 1850. 1527, 80, 1630, 52, 83, 84, 1707, 95, AcchAdana clothings garment 856, 1022,37, 1813, 91, 1927, 29, 43, 50, 84. 53, 83, 1114, 98. bhAgas offence; fault; sin 606, 968, 69, Accheda cutting off 794, 808, 1457. 1097, 99, 1258, 1593, 1627,1829, 40. Aji a battle 1122, 42. 2117112 & particular priest <98. AjIvaka a member of a religious sect founAgneya belonging or relating to the fire or | ___ded by Goshala Malikhaliputra 1922. _its deity 951, 1596, 1930. AzA order; precept; injunction 845, 62, AgrayaNa the first Soma libation at the | 91, 1029, 88, 1109, 1400, 1921, 33, : Agnistoma sacrifice 1161. AgreNa see AgrayaNa 1163. AzAkraya a purchase by order; purchased by AghAta astroke 1035. partial payment 900, 01.. AGgiras a descendant of Angaras 1116, AzAdhia pledge by authoritative order66. 1282, 1600.. 90.. AcaraNa practice; behaviour 875, 1942. AzAsedha arrest by royal order 1941. ... Acarita the usual way or customary mode | Ajya ghee 1348, 63, 73, 85, 1672. (of calling in debts); behaviour; acted | Azcana ointment (esp. for the eyes) 812, 717, 23, 25, 1931. 978, 97. AcAmodakamArga an outlet for used up water | mATavika a forest-dweller 735, 1682, 13, 926, 1929. AcAra behaviour; custom; way 625, 728, | ATikI N. of the wife of Ushasti .1.. 1016, 17, 23, 28, 30, 32, 85, 1110, ADhaka aparticular measure 1402,28,1526, 15, 85, 1391, 1683, 85, 1915, 20, 21, 1677. 23, 43, 65, 77, 79. | ADhya wealthy 863, 1030.

Page #608
: ..: Vijavaharakanda' .. ANidvAra the front door 926, ... " AdAna receipt; seizure 861, 1034, 35,1458, AtatAyin a desperado; endeavouring to kill 1617, 21, 57, 59, 76, 86, 1725, 44, some one; a murderer ( incendiaries, 52, 1848, 1931, 67. ravishers, thieves etc.) 1607, 08, 12, Aditya N. of a deity 858, 969, 91, 1006, * 25, 26, 48, 50,51, 52, 53, 54, 55, | 10, 1181, 1258, 1596, 97, 1930, 40, . 1831. '64, 65. AtatAyivadha killing of a AtatAyin 1612, 26,48, | Adinava want of luck in dice 1902. 53, 55, Adinavadarza having in view misfortune (of yAtitheya see Atithya 1023. ___ others) 1897, 98. Atithya hospitality 1181. AdivarNa the first caste 1769, 94. yAtipAtika ( paNya ) ( a commodity) which is | AdIpika one who sets on fire; incendiary likely to perish soon 879. 1619. atura sick; diseased 703, 804, 75, 1103, Adeza a pledge which is to be delivered 1651, 1701, 1951, 63.. immediately to a third . person; bidd. Atodya a musical instrument 1935. ing, order 638,1109,1529,1637,1933. AtmaghAtinI a suicide 1117, 19. Adya source of subsistence 1792, 94. mAtmannaniSkRti atonement of a suicide 1651. Adhamana mortgage 803, 1523, 85, 87, 88. Atmaja self-begotten 1029, 77, 1249, 54, | dhamarNya the state of being a debtor 708. 87, 1350, 1529, 1985. AdhAtR a pledgor 655, 56. AtmatyAga suicide. 1651. AdhAna a pledge; surety; deposit; placing a mAtmatrANa see AtmarakSA 1608, 12. sacred fire 654,56, 732, 35, 817,930, bAtmanaH vikreta (a slave) self-sold 830. 31, 32,1017, 1568, 75, 1674, 77, 81, bAtmanAza self-annihilation 1014. 83, 1733, 36, 1904., . bAtmabAndhava one's own kinsman 1528. AdhAra a tank; pond; reservoir; dam 926, mAtmarakSA protection of one's self 1555, 61. 28,30. mAtmavikrayin a self-sold (slave) 817. .. Adhi a pledge; security; mortgage; a crimAtmazukra one's own semen virile 1284. minal act; unhappiness; troture 608, AtmAdhAtR one who has voluntarily enslaved | 28, 36, 37, 40, 41, '43, 45, 47, 48, . himself 817. 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56, 58, 60, AtmApakramaNa (woman's) wandering at will; 61, 69, 85, 95,731, 32, 33,34, 35, 66, . roaming 1037, 1392, 1431. 98, 802, 07, 44, 89, 90, 98, 930, AtmopajInin a labourer; actor 1662. 1463, 1518, 89, 1641, 83, 85, 1744, khAtyayika one who feels urgency; urgent 1838. 771. Adhikarman the act of depositing; dispute mAtreyI a woman who has bathed after her regarding a deposit or mortgage _courses 1606. . AtharvaNa incantation; magic; sorcery of AdhigrAha a pledgee 660. Atharvaveda 1612, 26, 500 anfarasti redemption of a deposit; reAdarza N. of a hill 1921. turning of a deposit 731. yAdAtR a creditor 611.. Adhipatya supremacy 1261.

Page #609
Index of the important Sanskrit words AdhipAla a pledgee 638, 75. Apadgata fallen into misfortune; unhappy mAdhipraNAza soliation or loss of a pledge / 939, 1040, 1266, 1631, 1929. or deposit 735. Apaddatta ( a son ) given in times of distress Adhibhoga enjoyment or use of a deposit or 1352. _pledge 607, 31. ApUpika a baker 1679. Adhilikhita deed of mortgage or deposit660. | Apta skilled; a reliable person 1809, 1921, Adhilakhya see adhilikhita 656. Adhivedanika ( property ) received by | AptakArin a trusted servant 1048. woman on supersession 1034, 35, | AptabhAva the state of being trustworthy 1428, 31, 42,43, 62. 849. . Adhistena the robber of a deposit or pledge | Abandhya jewellery (Shamshaslrri); tying - 731. ornaments 1430, 1849. mAdhIkRta a thing pledged or mortgaged | AbAdha trouble 930. - 637, 55. AbharaNa an ornament 611, 860, 63, 1025, bhAdheya a pledge; to be kindled or placed 35, 38, 1119, 84, 1219, 22, 30, 33, (as fire ) 641, 1126, 1596. 44, 1391, 1430, 54, 61, 1684, 1800, Adhyartha price of a deposit 649,60, 731. / 48, 81, 1979. bhAnantya eternity; immortality 1079, 1197, AbhUti superhuman power or strength 1264,71, 79, 82, 89, 1792, 1987. 1005. bhAnI tazulka property brought from father's | AmantraNa deliberation 1896. house 1392, 1431. AmapAtra an unannealed vessel 1841. bhAnupUrvya succession; order 716, 1024, 25, Amaya disease 1022, 1116, 18, 1401. 1183, 1243, 46, 1350. AmikSA clotted curds 1007. Anulomya order of the castes ete. from | AmiSa an object of enjoyment; flesh _higher to lower 824, 36, 1093, 1104, 1682, 1750, 1978. 05, 1252, 1784, 1846, 72, 83, 90, 91. AmuSmika belonging to the other world 724. mAnRzya acquittance of debt 1373. Amoda dalliance 1880. AnRzaMsya compassion; pity 820, 1244, 84, AmnAya texts of the Veda, seriptures 1512, 1324,1455, 1927. 1918. mAntra the bowel 951. Amra a mango 1761, 63. ApaNa a market 654, 854, 99, 952, 1689, Aya the receipt 1106, 19, 1565, 81, 1741 1763. 52, 65, 1928. Apat misfortune; difficulty; calamity 627, Ayatana house; resting place; sanctuary 31, 60, 715, 94, 98, 804, 07, 18, 38, 925, 26, 30, 42,44, 46,61,1896. 61, 930, 39, 1033, 64, 75, 1107, 17, Ayati the future 860. . . 18, 27, 31, 1251, 84, 1304, 52, 73, 3114844a skilled in revenue and expendi84, 1461, 1588, 1620, 1920, 22, 25, ___ture 784. / 29, 30, 37, 73, 74, 78, 86. Ayasa of metal or iron 1702, 1865, 90, 014 ( debt ) contracted in times of 1966, 67, 77. distress 698, 712. . | Ayudha a weapon 610, 26, 1231, 1605, 07, Index 4

Page #610
26 Vyavaharakanda i . . 1824, 30, 87, 1935, 36, 65. 1764, 1929. . AyudhAgAra an armoury 1629, 89, 1713, AryavRtta behaving like an Arya 1692,1929. . 1929. AryastrI wife of an Arya; woman of AryaAyudhin a warrior 835. caste 1841. AyudhIya a warrior; member af a martial AryA woman of Arya-caste 1690, 184, race 828, 1619, 1919, 35. , 50, 74, 1922. .. Ayogava a man sprung from a Sudra-man AryAvarta N. of the country of Aryas 1920, and Vaishya-woman 1105, 85. ArakUTa a kind of brass 1675. Apa a form of marriage derived from Rahia bhArakSaka a guard 1757, 62. (the father of the bride receiving one or ArakSin see ArakSaka 1681. two pairs of kine from the bridegroom) AraNya a wild animal; belonging to a forest 1034, 96, 98, 1286, 1439. . 1594, 1609,1799. ArSabha produced by a bull 1073, 1102,12.2. Arambha beginning 1018, 1647, 49, 1831, AliGgana embracing 1885, 89. ..... 87,88,1925. AvaraNa a fence; cover 919, 1116, 16%, ArAdhana worship 1111, 17, 19, 1524, 1979. 1925. ArAma agarden 731, 873, 920, 26, 28,30, | Avartana returning around; circuit 1.2. 37, 39, 42, 45, 50, 58, 1201, 1613, Avasatha a house 1897. 1765, 1880, 1976. AvApa sowing 1925. Arta distressed; afflicted 710, 93,800,04, AvAra shelter 863. 05, 06, 43, 44, 45, 78, 1097, 1107, AvAryabhAga the part to be covered 926... 30, 1702, 28, 46, 1831,34,88, 1927, AvAsada see avakAzada 1755, 63. Avika woolen cloth 632. ArtadAna help rendered to an afflicted per. AviSTitA enveloped 1600.. ____son 843. Avezana a workshop 1695, 1929. ArtanA waste ( field ) 922. AveSTana tying 1798, 1834. Artava the menstrual discharge 1112, 1848. AzAkArikavarga the class of people that works Arti disease 1146, 1461, 1987. ____ according to its own wish 843. Avijya the office or business of a sacri- | AzAsAnA asking, praying or craving for ficing priest (Rtvij ) 783, 1.10, 991, 1000. . 1225, 1594. AzumRtaka suddenly or instantly dead 1615. ApaNa entrusting; delivering 66.. 311977 a hermitage; a stage in the life of Arya a member of the three high castes; Brahmana 1373, 84, 89, 19165 lord; a freeman 728, 38, 47, 809, 10, 21, 26, 35, 41. . 12, 15, 16, 17, 955, 1033, 49, 1664, | Azramin a hermit 1933, 86. 1728, 1844, 1903, 14, 27, 63. bhAzaya refuge; resort 766, 84, 1130,55, AryaprANa an Arya by birth 816, 17. 1620, 49, 1889, 1914, 36. arrara the privilege or status of an Arya JAzrita depending on; supported 715, 1746, 1929. AryaliGgin wearing an emblem of arya 1694, Asajana the act of clinging to 1794. 817.

Page #611
Indoo of the important Sanskrit words 27. bAsana . seat 860, 1029, 49, 1106, 11,84, | iguda a particular tree and its fruit 1938. . 1233, 1392, 1609, 30, 65, 90, 1745, ijyA a sacrifice 1025, 1701. 94, 95, 6, 1802, 28, 35, 52, 81, 85, | itihAsa traditional accounts of former 87, 89, 1933, 36. _events 1032. . mAsandI a chair or stool 1004. ityA gait 1981. ... bhAruna near or proximate 898, 1040, 1245, idhma fuel used for the sacred fire 1363,84, . 1466,. 1518, 1616, 40, 85, 1754, 1922. | indu the moon or its deity 1080, 1120, 21 bhAsava spirituous liquor; distillation 633, 1902,85. .34, 899, 1938. indra a particular deity 601, 04, 791, 809, mAsura a form, bf marriage (in which the | 10, 11, 41, 58, 59, 78, 903, 22, 24, bride-groom purchases the bride from 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 83, 86,87, 88, 95, . her father and paternal kinsmen); re- 97, 99, 1001, 03, 04, 05, 06, 1111, --lating to' Asura 1034, 96, 98, 1286, - 16, 20, 21, 43, 59, 80, 81, 95, 1257, 1430, 40, 59, 62, 1727, 1965, 82. 1464, 1595, 97, 1600, 01, 03, 1900, bhAsuri N. of a Rahi 997. . 30, 36, 71, 77, 78, 79, 80. mAsedha arrest; custody 7276 indradhanu: Indra's bow; rain-bow 1615. Askanda a die ( esp. the fourth) 1897. . indrapatnI the wife of Indra 987. jAspada abode; dwelling place 1033. indrANI the wife of Indra 987, 94,97,1002, Asya the mouth 1600, 1770, 75,88, 1969, indriya an organ 819 60, 995, 1016, 31, mAharaNa robbing seizing 926, 1940.. . 85, 1387, 1779, 1833, 1918, 81. . AhartR an officer ( of a sacrifice ) 1905. indrota upheld or promoted by Indra N. * bhAivanIya a particular sacred fire 1896, / 1985.. | indhana fuel 926, 1520, 1661. . AhAra mealeating 1680, 1887. . | an elephant 1954. AhAva a bucket; vessel 923.. irA speech; the goddess of speech 842..: mAhita mortgaged; pledged; deposited; kept | irAvatI full of food; N. of a river 1260... ___653, 61, 767, 817 29, 32, 49, 1901, iriNa a hole in the ground; barren Boil | 1598, 1893, 95, 1974. mAhitaka see Ahita 817, 1684, 1850, 1922. | iSirA vigorous; active 969, 71, 1258. mAhitAgni one who has placed the sacred fire | iSu an arrow 947, 48, 98, 1131, 1464, upon the altar; a.saerificer 772, 803, 1600, 19,1819, 1933. 1016, 1593, 1660, 1725. | iSTa a sacrifice 1050, 1233, 84,1619, 1906, mAhitikA ( a woman ) pledged 817, 1690. | 78, 79.' bAhA taken; seized 612, 787, 1959. iSTakA a brick 6.10, 26, 30, 851, 99, 934, bAhAnakArin a summoner 1943.. ... / 50, 61, 1689, 1760, 1830, 1966. kha sugar-cane 630, 34, 1071, 1723, 49, , | iSTApUrta the merit of sacred rites stored up .. 52,66, 1936. . in heaven 1349, 1920,63, 64, 87. svAku N. of a.king 1329......... . iSTi a sacrifice. 604, 858, 1424. 64.

Page #612
28 Vyavaharakanda IkSaNika a fortune-teller 1025, 1693, 1929. | utkoca bribery ...,.., .6, 1690, 1983. IrSyApaNDa one jealous ( a kind of semi-impo- utkocaka receiving a bribe 1680, 93, 1746, ___tent man) 1094, 95. 58, 64, 1929, 46. IrSyAsamuttha having its root in jealousy 1102. utkocajIvina see utkocaka 1611, 39, 69, 1759, Iza a lord; master 818, 1583, 1936. 61, 1932,42. IzAna a master 1120, 58, 1463, 1769, 94. ukrozat ealling for help 1797. . IzinI one who has supremacy; mistress | utkSepaka a pick-pocket 1611,00, 1037, 58, 1462. 60, 64, 65. Izvara master; lord; N. of a sage 813, 14, uttama highest; excellent 817, 28, 35, 61, 60, 1118, 1555, 61, 1929. 920, 31, 42, 1016, 31, 62, 75, 1110, IhA labour 1211. 1614, 18, 19, 20, 21, 34, 37, 40, 42, uktalAbha ( kraya ) (a purchase ) where a cred- 43, 45, 49, 52, 55, 69, 70, 85, 87, itor secures a pledge with the condi- 88, 89, 90, 92, 1716. 27, 29, 30, 32, tion that if the lent amount is not 42, 44, 45, 50, 66, 67, 69, 70,71, recovered in the stipulated time the 73, 80, 89, 92, 96, 98, 1811, 12, 14; pledged thing should be understood to 24, 31, 32, 34, 35,46, 47, 48, 49,50, have been purchased by him (the ere- 66, 72, 75, 76, 82, 83, 85, 89, 1922, ditor ) for the given amount 891, 18, 29, 32, 43, 67, 68, 70, 75, 85. .. 900, 01. uttamadaNDa highest punishment; vide uttamasAisa uktha a particular vaidilea verse 1979. 794, 932. ukSan an ox or bull 906, 1621, 1811, 34, uttamadravya fine article 1646. ugra powerful; ferocious; voilent; warlike; uttamarNa a ereditor; highest or excellent debt. N. of a mixed tribe from ( a Ks'atriya / 610, 36, 92, 716, 18, 24, 25, 31,900, father and Sudra mother ) 600, 01, 1402. .. 02, 03, 05, 1104, 05, 85, 1288, 1596, uttamarNamUla the principal of a creditor 635. - 97, 1600, 1838, 95, 1901, 02, 21, 65.] uttamarNika belonging to a creditor; a creditor ugrajit N. of an Apsaras 602. ___714, 16, 22. ucita eustomary; usual 931, 1185. uttamavarNa a member of the highest caste C16. uccaiHzravas N. of the horse of Indra 840. 1209, 1769, 71, 94. ucchAstravartin transgressor of the law 1939. | uttamasaMgraha adulterous act of the highest deucchAvaNAlekhya the deed of partition 1584. gree 1889. ujjAma debt 708. uttamasAhasa the highest of the three fixed uJchajIvin a gleaner 951. mulets or fines (a fine of 1000 or ucchavRtti agleaner 937. of 80,000 panas; capital punishment, utkRSTa excellent; eminent; best 1026, 41, branding, banishing, confiscation, mu 64, 70, 1628, 48, 51, 1802, 28, 35, tilation and death) 796, 816, 925, 66, 1937. 46, 57, 58, 1079, 1609, 11, 27, 28, utkRSTakame avocation of a higher caste 1629. 29, 36, 37, 43, 44, 52, 70, 1729, 30, utkRSTamUlya very valuable 1750. 32, 49, 50, 65, 66, 70, 82, 90, 98, utkRSTavarNA of the highest caste 1842. / 1846, 59, 82, 1929, 32, 3, 75. 1846, 59, 6

Page #613
Index of the important Sanskrit words uttara higher; superior 603, 930, 86, 87 | udapAna a well 926, 34, 1613.... 88, 90, 1772, 83, 1827, 36, 40, 46, | udaya profit: income; interest, swelling org 1903, 19, 21, 41, 78. . fruit 611,53, 023, 24, 26, 31, 32,36. uttarakuru the country of the northern Kurus | 37, 850, 952, 1077, 1129, 156.. . situated in the north of India and | udaradAsa a.born-slave 816, 17.. described as the country of eternal | udavasAnIvA the end or conclusion ( ofastebeautitude 1027, 1284, 85. _rifice ); elosing offering 791, 814. utthAna effort; exertion 1106, 11, 19, 1214, udazvit butter-milk 1938. 1984. udAja leading out (soldiers to war.) 1122. utthAnavyaya see samutthAnavyaya 1797. . udAsInavadha death of an indifferent passerutpatti birth; produce 1348,55,1609,1798. ___by ( by an elephant )[ Shamahaskrit utpannasAhasA an adultress ( Mitalesara, Nara- murder of one who is not aimed at diya Bhasya); one who is not deflow- 1621. . . --ered (Smrtichandrrilaa) 703, 1103. udAharaNa recitation 1768, 90. utpAta unusual public calamity 1759. udita proclaimed by law; taught 732, 52, utpAdaka a generator; producer .839, 1070, 83, 86, 96, 840, 44, 89, 945, 1055, 73, 1350. 69, 111.1, 1229, 1524, 1627, 47,1756 utpAdayitR .begetter 1265, 67, 72, 1356, 60,10,1907, 11, 29. udgurapA raising ( for threatening) 1832. utpAditasaMskArA one who has performed a rite udguNa raised ( for threatening) 1815. or sacrament 1014. udbhAta one of the four chief priests (a SamautsRSTa neglected; ( a son ) deserted 930, 31, ___singer ) 775, 92, 1105, 1258. 1270, 88, 1306, 34, 1619, 1850,1978. uddAlaka N. of a sage 1027, 1284, 85,1355. utsRSTapazu a buli set at liberty 915. uddhAra doan; preferential share; decision udaka water; a flood; the ceremony of offer- 632, 714, 81, 955, 1181, 84, 86, 10, ing water to a dead person; any cere-| 1235, 37, 49. mony with water 735, 812, 78, 901, uddhAravibhAga division with preferential share 25, 26, 27, 30, 31, 35, 42, 47,59, 1194. . 1026, 1113, 18, 42, 1204, 06,07, 09, | uddhRta debt; loan; people who know the 28,31, 32, 82, 1315, 90, 92, 1524,89, traditional account (of boundary)931, 1600, 10, 19, 42, 52, 65, 1742, 44, 709,955, 57, 1190. 52, 55, 62, 95, 1892, 1904, 24, 25, uddhRtapaNya a manufactured commodity 1. 29, 36, 44, 65, 67, 73, 74, 78,87, 88. udbaddha hanged 1615. udakakriyA the offering of water-oblation | udvandha hanging 1615, 48. 1251, 1568. udvandhuka one who hangs up 992, 1599. udakanAlikA a water-tube (a means of tor- | udyatAsi having an uplifted sabre or sword ture ) 1687. . 1612, 26.. udakahata drowned in water 1615. ucAna * paregarden 925, 42, 46, 59, 20, udakyA a woman in her courses 1977. 1026, 1610,95, 1929. -udArasthAna a water butt 926. 1 udreka transgression 1935.

Page #614
.... Vyavaharakanda .. udAha marriage 1384, 1921,43. 1212, 1455. *ka a marriage-fire 9094. upajIvin dependant 862, 1374, 1649, 62, udAhika relating to a marriage 1967. 1854, 1942,44,67. bdAhitA married 1101, 16. upajIvya to be reverenced 692, 715. . nyatA boundary (raised) 945, 61. upadAgrAhaka a bribe-taker 1679. myata insane; mad 697, 707, 11, 12, 1, upadeza advice; counsel 1681, 85, 96,1770, . 13,800,04,05, 81, 89, 1022,34,56, 1918, 19. 98, 1112, 18, 64, 1273, 1387,89,91, upadeSTa an adviser 1653, 84. 12, 13, 1401, 04, 1607, 20, 79, 86, upadhA fraud; pretence 744, 1752, 1936.. 188.. upadhAna imposition; pretension; 1678, 1849, . janmattaka a mad-man 1398. . 1904. smAduka fond of drinking 992, 1599. upadhi artful management; fraud; trick sanmAna weight; measure (of altitude) 1668. 725, 64, 840, 1454, 1674, 77, 1746, upakaraNa implement 786, 849,60,1015, 29, 1904. . 1184, 1619, 42, 46, 83, 85, 86, . upadhidevin a false gambler 1669, 1903, 09. ...96, 1742, 51, 1905, 29, 35. upanAyita one initiated 1278. . upakartR a helper, see upakArin 1655.... upanidhi a deposit 638, 735, 36, 37, 40,47, upakAra use; advantage; assistance 799,805, . 49, 52, 54, 1473, 1527, 1684. .6,07, 929, 30, 39, 1115, 30,1881, upanidhibhoktR one who enjoyes or uses a 1983, 85. ___deposit 735. upakArin a benefactor; doing favour; a hel. upanidhihartR one who smuggles a deposit 743. per 794,800,03, 07, 1621. upanipAta calamity 736, 37, 878, 79, 932, upakroza reproach 1785. . . 1673, 1924. upagata a receipti (the son) who offers him- | upaniSad secret 1925. ' .self 689, 705, 09, 1288, 1352. upapati a paramour; gallant 995. . upagama acquisition; blossoms 1036, 1126, upapAtaka minor sin 1770, 82, 87, 89. 1601. upapApa see upapAtaka 1792. upagraha hoarding; provision 1924. . upaplavanimitta (Rga ) ( debt incurred ) for the upavAta damage; injury 635, 36, 51, 58, purpose of ( meeting ) a difficulty 1. 751, 843, 44, 71, 906, 1610, 19, 34, . or calamity 712. 77, 79, 80, 1797,1824. .. . upabhoktR one who makes use of or possesses upadhAtaka hurting; injuring 1652. . (property ) 638, 764, 930. upadhAtin see upaghAtaka 1922.. upabhoga use; enjoyment; possession 636, 37 upacaya increase; interest 1949. __735, 62, 896, 930, 62, 1429, 1616, upacAra dealing; preservation; behaviour; 1752, 98, 1804, 34, 50,88, 1944, : deeoration; act of courtiousness 648, | upabhogaphala ( only ) for the sake of enjoy- 1009, 1286, 1694, 1852, 87, 1929. | ment or use 1429. upacArikA a slave-woman 817. upamarda complete violation or destruction upajApaka instigator; conspirator 1698,1929. | upajIvana livelihood; maintenance 818, 19, upayamanapratiSedha objection to marriage 1255. ..

Page #615
Index of the important Sanskrit words upayuktastrIvAsas a garment which is used by | 70, 1163, 1928. . a woman 1207. upAdhi see upadhi 1163, 1885 : uparataspRh free from desire 1152. upAdhyAya a teacher; preceptor 8.3, 198r... 39ffaana suspension from above 1860. .314 expedients; means; purpose 41EUR, v1, upala stone 1121, 1830, 1938. 80,861, 1651,69,85, 1745, 50, 184. upalabdhi discovery; attainment; acquisition; . 1930, 35,41, 70. observation (by prof. P.V. Kane) upAyayoga employment of expedients tor : 805. upArjita acquired 1130,1221, 1983, 80,88 upalambha ascertainment; proof 719. upAvartana rejection 879. upaliGgana inference 1684, 1800,50. ubhayasaMmata mutually eonsented 951.. .: upavana agrove; garden 955, 1695, 1800, umA N. of a woman 1028, 29. . . 1929. uraga a serpent 1970. upavAda censure 1771, 72. urugUlA a kind of serpent 812. . upavAsa a neighbour; fast 932, 45,51,1016, urvarA fertile soil; field yielding cora ..., ___23, 25, 75, 1109, 11, 15, 19, 1524, 922. . 1686, 1795, 1923, 74.. . urvazI N. of an Apsaras 988, 10.9,100 upavAsana a dress; garment 1000,04. uvIM the earth 93. upavedhaka a burglar 1618.. ulapa a species of softgrass 1602. . upazravaNa known from generation to genera- ulUka an owl 1606. . . . tion; range of hearing; traditional ulUkhala wooden mortar 764, 812,42. knowledge 957. . ulkuImat accompanied by firey phenomenous upazrotR a listener; hearer 1684. __meteor 1839. upasarjana a substitute; alternative 1317. ullambana hanging 1687. upasAla i wall; fence 906. uluJcana the act of pulling 1816. . upaskara an article of house-hold use; uten- ullekhana making lines 1384. ... .. * sil 731, 87, 90, 846, 1023, 25, ulopikA a kind of food; drawing 1925. 59, 85, 1106, 1222, 30, 1454, 1688, uzanas N. of a sage 1032, 1282, 1391. 89, 1979. uSas dawn (personified) 809,42, 193. upastha the lap 968, 69, 1001, 02. 64, 65, 65,88, 93, 95, 1001, 03, upasthAna appearance; attendance; a substi- 1254, 1840, 41.. tute 661, 69, 73, 77, 771,870. | uSTra a camel 854, 904, 05, 6, 10,3.. upasthApya to be presented 671. 1073, 74, 1669, 1797, 1810, 34,35 upasthita presented; approached 638, 45, 54, 1959, 76. - 731, 81, 90, 844. uSTraghAtin killing a camel 16... upahata afflicted; injured 1117, 1615, 1925. uSNakAla summer-time 1965. upahAra a present; offering 1925. UDhA . married woman 830, 1..,.9, 26 upahAsa a joke 1841. 1250, 1384, 1453, 1527, 1982. . upAMzughAtaka a secret assassin 1646. UruveSTa binding of the thigh 1680 upAMzucihna a secret mark 949. Urba sp 1839.. .... upAdAna appropriating to one's self 823,29, karNA wool 609, 810, 10.9, 1673.. Ire,

Page #616
. : Vyavaharakanda 1929. RNava being in debt; indebted 605. Upara saline (soil) 786, 1974. RNavat debtor; being in debt 601, 95,.714. kalaya property; inheritance 1026, 1240, Rgavan see RNavat 1258. 83, 1319, 47, 48, 1427, 1561, 80, RNazeSa balanee of debt 731. 1962, RNasamavAya aggregate of debts; several debts asthamAhin one who takes inheritance 1389. | 716, 29, kassahara an heir 786, 1517. RNAdAna recovery of debt 622, 28, 750, alathAkicchitti continuity or non-cessation of 94. inheritance 1529. RNAvat being under obligations; indebted Rkthin an heir 691 804. 1223, 1350, 55, 599, 600, 1895. 1569. RNika a debtor 631, 51, 54, 55, 56, 60, RgvedavAda saying or proclamation of 62, 67, 70, 76, 89, 705, 06, 24, 25, Rgveda 1119. | 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31. .. kaNa debt 599,600, 01, 03, 04, 05, 10, RNikula family of a debtor 654.. 11, 22, 25, 28, 47, 51, 55, 58, 60, RNidravyArpaNa discharge of debt 676. . 12, 64, 66, 69, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, RNin a debtor - 629. 49, 51, 52, 53, 58, 78, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86,90, / 60,69,71, 76, 706, 24, 25, 26, 30, 91, 92, 15, 16, 17, 18,99, 700, 02, *3, 04, 06, 8.7, 08, 09, 10, 11, 12, 13, Rta truth; sacrifice; right; rite 599, 967, 14, 15, 20, 21, 23, 25, 26, 29, 30, 1255, 1596, 1836, 37, 38, 95, 1980. 31, 33, 35, 86, 94, 805, 08, 30, 32, Rtu the menstruation; female puberty 75, 76, 900, 1151, 97, 1202, 07, 21, 1019, 20, 21, 22, 28, 42, 57, 96,1848 22, 29, 59, 61, 62,71, 79, 83, 84,85, 1977. 1356, 1441, 58, 1568, 69, 71,73, RtviGnyAya occuptaion of an officiating priest 1613, 1787, 1840, 1902, 03. 87. 1223, 25. RgakAti one to whom praise is due as debt fast a priest who officiates at the sacri fice 770,71, 72, 73, 76, 79,83, 90, **7 purchase by money lent out be- 1034, 1252, 78, 1392, 1468, 77, forehand sao. 1606, 10, 64, 1926, 70, 72, 85. RNacit giving heed to worship (paid as a kama N. of a semi-divine being 922. debt by men to gods) 599. Rzya the male antelope 1840. RNacyut inciting to fulfilment of obligation | RSabha a bull 1002, 1233, 1606, 21. 600, 1258. RSi a sage 812, 13,61, 956, 1109, 1258, RNanirmukta free from debt 1285. 60, 61, 62, 82, 83, 84, 1349, RNabhAj liable for debt 695, 700, 08. .74, 1656, 1839, 40, 1980, 81. kAmocana discharge of debt 1355. RSisaMbandha relation by descent from the RNayA going after or demanding (fulfil- | same Rshi 1033, 1464. ment of) obligation 599,600, 01. RSyazRGga N. of a sage 1329. RNayAvat relieving from debt or obligations | ekacchAyApraviSTa vide ekacchAyAzriA 712. | ekacchAyAzrita involved in similarity (of debt)

Page #617
Index of the important Sanskrit worde _with_one_debtor (said of & surety who | binds himself to an equal liability with one debtor i. e. to the payment of the whole debt ) 667, 712, 1281. ekajAta sprung from one father 1237, 38, 45, 64, 72, 79, 90, 1348, 84, 1583. ekajAti a Sudra; once born 1775, 88. ekatIrthin inhabiting the same hermitage 1509. ekadeza & portion or division of the whole 749, 863, 1040, 1687. ekadravya the whole undivided property ekoDhA wife of one husband 12.79. ekodaka & kind of relative 1530. ekodara & uterine-brother 1562. ekodiSTa funeral ceremony having reference to one individual recently dead 33 1157, 1377. edidhinu: pati the sister whose yet married 996. eva fuel 912, 1657, 65, 1917. enas sin; offence 1512, 94, 1656, 59, ekAMza single part or share 1184, 1242, 46. ekAntara next but one 1104, 05, 1288, 1847, 1983. Index 5 husband of a younger elder sister has not been 1751, 57, 93, 1961, 63, 64. erakA a kind of grass 1938. 1184. ekadhana some choice portion of the entire |aikSvAka & descendant of Ikesvakcu 10051 1989. wealth 1164, 83.. ekapatnI & woman who has only one husband 1062, 1113, 1264, 72, 93, 1348, 62,84. of property 1029, 1234, 1702, 1981. ekaparva one joint 1687. ekapAka cooking food in one house (i. e. aihika pertaining to this world 724, 27. oka an abode; dwelling place 1253, 54. odana boiled rice; grain mashed and cooked. living jointly ) 1141, 42, 1588. ekaputra having only one son; an only son 1166, 1245, 51, 52, 83, 1370, 1570. ekabhaktA faithful to only one 1855. ekamukha having only one chief, superinten dent or agent 1679, 1904, 10. ekayoni of the same caste or origin 1245. ekaristhin sharing the same heritage 1322. eka varNika belonging to one and the same aindra belonging to Indra 1622. ailUSa a descendant of Ilusd 812. aidharya ownerships supremacy; abundance with milk 1679, 1718, 1896, 1938. oSadhi a plant 601, 863, 990, 97,98, 1002, 04, 1121, 81, 1671, 1759, 60, 1823, 1925, 38. oSTha the lip 1638, 53, 1796, 1802, 29, 32 87. aukSa pertaining to a bull 998. aukSNa see aukSa 1144. caste 955, 1030. ekazapha one-hoofed beast 1183, 1208, 1938, audanika & cook 1679. 59. audanya (va) N. of a Rshi 1601, 02. ekastrIputrAH sons born of the same mother audumbara made of Udumbara tree 1668. 1184. ekstha living together; joint 862, 1676, auddhArika forming the part to be set aside [as a preferential share 1246. audvAhika & present received on marriage 1211, 15, 32, 1983. bhojapani & descendant of Upajamghan 1271. aupanidhika relating to or formings deposit

Page #618
34 Vyavaharakanda 735, 45, 47,50. kaNTakoddharaNa see kaNTakazodhana 1692. aupaniSadika concerning seereey 1924. kaNTha the neck 1615, 1887, 1913. .' aupapAtika one who has committed a secon- kaNDUSa N. of a man 1376. ___dary crime; relating to upapAtaka 1401. | kaNva N. of a Rshi1288. aupAsanAvakSANAni half burnt fire used for | kadarya a miser 1593. domestic worship 1016. kadalI the plantain or banana tree 962. aupA(pa)dhika fraudulent 899, 1693, 1764, kadU N. of a daughter of Daksa 840. 1929. kanavaka N. of a man 1376. aurasa a self-begotten legitimate son 1239, kanA see kanyA 981, 1836. 63, 64, 65, 68, 70, 77, 79, 82, 88, kaniSTha youngest 1149, 84, 85,8 1302, 18, 20, 22, 24, 29, 30, 46, 48, 98, 99, 1235, 60, 1329, 55, 98,1421, 49, 50, 51, 52, 55, 71, 72, 73, 74,75, 1543, 1983, 84. 76, 83, 84, 85, 89, 99, 1401, 50. kaniSThAMza a share of the youngest 1184. aurNa woolen 1735. kanI see kanyA 963, 69. Ardhvadehika any funeral ceremony 1114, kanInaka a youth 980. 1350, 1523, 1983. kanIyas younger 1159, 84, 95, 1234, 83. aurva N. of a Rshi 1258. 1329, 91, 1591, 1841, 93, 1984. bhauzanasa originated from Udanas 1184, kanda bulbous or tuberous root 1614.. 1614. kandharA the neck 1617, 1796, 1817, .. auSadha a herb; medicine 1024, 1661, 1712, kanyakA see kanyA 975, 1116, 95, 1375, 1413, 17, 1922, 24, 30. 21, 22, 1587. kaMsa brass metal 1614, 75. kanyakAjAta the son of an unmarried maiden kakSa a dry forest 1944, 74. 1331.. kakSyA a rope; girdle 978, 1836. kanyanA see kanyA 975. kaca the hair (esp. of the head) 1794, kanyalA see kanyA 1003. 1891. kanyA a girl; (unmarried) daughter; virgin; kacchapaM a tortoise 1983. maiden 703, 12, 817, 60, 63, 79, 81, kancuka a dress fitting close to the upper 82, 965, 71, 72, 71, 96, 1..., 02, part of the body 1977. 14, 19, 21, 23, 24, 28, 29, 30, 34, kaTa dry grass or straw 926. 41, 42, 43, 69, 72, 78, 83, 94, 95, kaTaka a bracelet 1767. 96, 95, 98, 1101, 03, 09, 13, 16, 17 kaTAgni fire kept up with dry grass or 18, 1200, 28, 31, 34, 73, 85, 86, 87, ___straw 1639, 53, 1760, 65, 1844, 50, 94, 1306, 29, 50,74, 76, 84, 1416, - 64, 86, 91. 17, 22,27,29, 40,47,53,60, 62,63, 73, kaTi the buttock 1765, 96, 1802, 28. 1525, 75, 1609, 18, 1765, 70, 1843, kaNTaka a thorn; any troublesome seditious 47, 48, 49, 50, 66,67, 68, 69, 75, person; a certain bird 1606, 92, 94, 83, 92, 1950, 75, 78, 85, 86, 88. 1708, 1929, 30, 65. Frima acquired at the time of daughter's kaNTakazodhana extirpating thieves or rogues | marriage 1129, 1228. 1673, 79, 1799, 1824. | kanyAgarbha the son of a maiden (before wed.

Page #619
Index of the important Sanskrit words lock ) 1288. kanyAdAtR ( a father ) who gives a girl in marriage 1041. 1029, 1261, 1557, 1605, 13, 61, 73 76, 80, 1772, 95, 1850, 87, 1905, 15 33, 41, 44, 76. karada a tax payer 898, 932. kanyAdAna giving a girl in marriage] 1024. kanyAdoSa fault, crime or blemish relating | karapratibhU - surety for tax-payment 898. karaprada that on which tax has been levied. 1914. to an unmarried girl 879, 1097, 98. kanyApaharaNa abduction of a girl 1761. kanyApahArin an abductor of a girl 1849. kanyAmakarma defilement of a girl 1848. kanyAprada see kanyAdAtR 1077. kanyApradAna giving a daughter 1943. kanyAyasavinI begetting only a female offspr karAdAna collection of tax 1671. karAye revenue 754. karin an elephant 1970, 73. karNa N. of a king ( the son of Kunti ); the .ing 1034, 1431. ear 818, 909, 26, 1617, 38, 53, 1769, 81, 94, 96, 99, 1817, 31, 32, 40, 49, 50, 72, 87, 1964, 70. karNakIla the transverse beam 926. banyAbhAga the share of a maiden 1416, 29. kanyAlaGkAra ornaments worn by a girl 1416, 28. kanyAsamudra offspring of an unmarried girl 1306. kanyAharaNa see kanyApaharaNa 1766. kapAla a cup 1596, 1966. kapila the francoline partridge 1597. kapUya bad; detested 1592. the penis 988. kabandha headless trunk or body 1687, 1850, 1924. kamaNDalu & vessel made of wood used for water by ascetics 138.4. kamadyU N. of a woman 982. kamala lotus 1985. kambala & woolen blanket 1673. kara tax; hand; s doer 898, 1611, 12, 26, 38, 50, 69, 82, 1701, 27, 37, 46, 81, 96, 97, 1816, 17, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, . 76, 87, 1903, 27, 30, 41, 42, 66, 67, 70, 73. karaka a water-vessel 1672. karaccheda 'cutting off of the hand 1669. karaNa document; evidence; act; transaction; 35 act of proving 638, 80, 715, 19, 34, 37, 85, 859, 61, 62, 71, 72, 997, kartana cutting 184, 1058, 1113, 1709 96 1823, 46, 72, 82, 83, 88, 91. kartR maker doer perpetrator 611, 1254, 1355, 1609, 32, 48, 49, 56, 71, 82, 84, 87, 90, 1790, 1849, 1963, 64,73. kartya to be cut off 1867. ka deed 1837. karpAsa cotton 616. karmakara a wage-earner; labourer; servant 816, 25, 29, 43, 1941. karmakAla the time or period of work 817 40, 55. karmakRt a labourer 829, 1747. karmacaNDAla 831. karman work; act; duty; occupation; products the invisible result of good or bad. conduct 627, 34, 55, 95, 703, 20, 23, 26, 27, 55, 70, 71, 72 73 74, 76, 77, 80, 83, 84, 85, 87, 90, 94, 808, 14, 17, 18, 20, 23, 29, 31, 34, 35, 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 53, 60, 61, 63, 70, 79, 94, 931,45, 1012, 29, 40, 1111, 17, 19, 85, 93, 1223, 43, 55, 59, 62, 66, 83, 84, 86, 1329, 55,84, Chandala by work or action,

Page #620
36 Vyavaharakanda'' . . 1402, 04, 05, 22, 24,31, 49, 54,1583, | karmin a labourer; workman; performer of . 1603, 10, 16, 17, 19,41, 48,52, 58, an act 779, 1222, 30, 1654. 59, 62, 64, 73, 76, 77, 80, 81, 82,83, | karvaTa a village; market-town; capital of . 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90. 91,95, 56, ___district 562. . 1702, 40, 44, 46, 51, 62, 65,70,76, karzana making thin (the wealthy by exac1833, 35, 36, 47, 49, 87, 1904, 17, ting additional revenue) 1924.. 18, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29,30, | karSa a particular measure; palling 1677, . 31, 33, 35, 37, 40, 41, 42, 49, 74, 1816. 75, 76, 81, 82, 86. | karSaka a cultivator; peasant 680, 727, 29, karmaniSThApana termination of work 844. 71, 79, 86, 89, 90, 843, 61, 918, 19, karmaniSpAka completion of the work (Sham- 29, 32, 60, 1661, 1967,68, 82. shastri); the result of the previous / karSaNa tormenting; torture; cultivation; work (Ganapatishastri) 844. tillage 861, 932, 1795. karmanyAsa the giving up of work; leaving kalaJja the flesh of an animal struck with one's duties 842. ___a poisonous weapon 794, 1670, 1968. karmaprApta subject to torture; criminal 1686. / kalatra a wife 1115. karmaphala fruit of labour 655. kalaviGka a sparrow 1597.. karmamala regarding the religious duties 1125. kalaha strife; quarrel 861, 62, 63, 1618,4., karmayoga performance of work 1126. . 1800, 18, 19, 31, 1979. karmavadhya one who has committed culpable | kalAbhiza knowing the .cralt 787, 90. crime 1687. kali N. of the last and worst of the four karmavetana wages for work; remuneration 861. yugas or ages; quarrel; strife; N. of the karmavaiSamya inequality according to work 770. die or side of a die marked with one karmazuddha irreproachable as to the conduct . dot; the losing die 1109, 15, 18, 1373, 1348. 74, 84, 1655, 1897, 98, 1901,14,30. karmasaMkaranizcaya conviction regarding the error | kaliyuga N. of the last and worst of the of religious duties 772. four yugas or ages; the present age karmasaMbandha relating to work or duty (agree. 1118.. ment etc.); relation of religious duties kalpa a sacred precept; law 816, 1024. - 843, 1022. kalpanA ascertainment 1774. .. karmasaMyuktA connected with ( bodily ) labour; kalyANa happiness; beautitude; agreeable. (interest) to be recovered only by festival 807, 924, 26, 42, 1052, 53, . physical labour 629. 76, 1391, 1628, 1927, 78. . . karmaspardhA competition in profession 1615. | kalyANo beneficial; a good lady 970,71,01, karmasvAmin , master 848. 97. 1284, 1840. karmAnta completion of work; work-shop | kavaSa N. of a sage 812, 13. 1928. 74 oblation offered in Shraddha;offering karmAparAdha mistake in treatment 1676. to Manes 819, 1244, 1513, 26. . karmAbhigraha seizure in ( criminal) act 1682, kazaplako the hinder parts ( originally of 85. ___beasts of burden ) 974. ..

Page #621
Index of the important Sanskrit words a kazA flogging 1687. 954, 59, 68, 72, 77, 81, 86, 92, 96, kazIkA N. of an animal; a weasel (by | . 97, 98, 99,1001, 06, 10, 17, 28, 29, . Sayane); pole-cat ( by Fick ); female | 34, 49, 53, 60, 61, 66, 68, 05 ichneumon ( by Geldner ) 966. 77, 88, 97, 1100,01,03, 10, 12, 14, kazyapa N. of a Rshi 791, 92, 840, 996 19, 85, 1204, 43, 70, 73, 84, 85, 1282, 94, 1985.. . 1309, 38, 91, 1403, 28, 30, 48, 60, kAMsya white copper or bell-metal 609. 1616, 27, 40, 55, 76, 1724, 1835, kAMsyakAraka a worker in white copper or bell- 36, 37, 47, 50 66, 88, 91, 94, 96, metal 1966. ' 97, 1900, 04, 12, 30, 63, 64, 74, 76, kAka a crow 1606.. 77, 81, 83, 88, 89. kAkaNI a cowrie used as a coin 1617,75, kAmakAraNIya ( property ) to be enjoyed 1905, 67, 68. . according to one's own free will 1430. 1974 a descendant of kakutstha ( here kAmakRta ( debt ) contracted through lust or ___Dasharatha and Rama)1075, 76. sensuality 713, 1665. kAcabhANDa a vessel or article of glass 1614. | kAmakeli amorous sport 1119. kAJcana gold 1940, 67. kAmakrodhapratizruta ( debt incurred) by promisea kAThaka a particular branch of Black Yajur- | made under the influence of love or veda 1978. ___anger 708. kANa one eyed; monoculous 787, 920, 92, | kAmacAra free or unrestrained act 914,1.10 1181, 80, 1599, 1770, 71, 72, 77,87. 27, 1284, 1610,53. kANDapRSTha any other than a natural son; the kAmacAriNI a licentious woman 1017, 24, son who has left his original family 1390.. .. 1266, 1352, 84, 1938. kAmaja ( son ) begotten of desire or kANva a patronymic 1665.. .. 'sensuality-.1197, 1395, 16, 1870, kAtyAyana N. of a sage 657. . 1987. kAtyAyanI N. of one of the wives of Yajn- | kAmadAna voluntary payment, gift for the valleya 1010, 1405, 24. ___sake of satisfying passion 680, 754, kAnika see kAnIna 1355. 807, 1676. . . kAnIna the son of an unmarried damsel | kAmamUtA strongly affected by love tv, . 1263, 65, 70, 73, 79, 82, 84, 86, 87, 1836. 88, 1306, 20,31, 46, 47, 49, 51, 73, kAmazalyA love-pointed 998. . . ... 74, 75, 76, 90, 1980. kAmasAdhaka means of sexual enjoyment1ec, kAntA a wife 1305, 74, 1682. .. kAntAra a forest 1110, 1850, 1922. . kAmin desirous; amorous, enamoured 972, kAntAraga woodgoing; a forester, an outcaste 96, 98, 1888. 611, 20. kAmuka enamoured or in love with; a lover 'kApileya derived from leapila 1260, 1981. / 851, 63, 994, 1619. kAma desire; love; passion; lust; sensuality; kAmotthApya to be sent away at will 13. . love or desire personified 685, 96,703, kAmpIlavAsinI dwelling in the town named . 15, 71, 805, 16, 18, 34, 51, 58, 63, Karnpdla 841.

Page #622
38 Vyavaharakanda kAmboja a native of kamboja 862. ) kArtAntika an astrologer 863, 1679. . kAmya voluntary rite; desirable; lovely, kArtika N. of the 8 th month 1979. ' beautiful 872, 988, 1006, 1128, 82, kArpAsa cotton 609, 10, 34, 35, 1670,1718, 35, 47, 1938. kAya body 1053, 1798, 1832. kArpAsasautrika cotton-cloth or thread 1735. kAyakarman bodily work or labour 635. kArpAsAsthi a cotton seed 950. kAyastha a particular caste of seribe 1932. / kArmAra a mechanic 1121. kAyAvirodhinI ( interest ) paid regularly kArmika an embroider; artisan 764, 1735. without diminishing the principal | kArya law-suit; duty; affairs; work; subject 624, 34. of dispute 752, 53, 54, 55, 90, 800, kAyikA ( vRddhiH) (interest ) paid regularly 04, 05, 06, 07, 08, 18,38, 49, 51,56, without reducing the principal 607, / 61, 67, 68, 73, 81, 89, 945, 52, 57, 15, 24, 29, 30, 34, 35. 1015, 7, 95, 1112, 16, 19, 85, 98, kAra adoer; ( property ) obtained in the 1329, 84, 85, 91, 94, 1579, 1603, 21 shape of taxes 674, 734, 889, 1131, 32, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 73, 1712 1675. 13, 17, 53, 67, 1814, 87, 1907, 22, kAraka a doer 861, 942, 1511, 1634, 80, 26, 28, 30, 41, 42, 65, 69, 78. .. . 1765, 1965. kAryakAlamitA vide kAryakAlamiti 856. kAraNa cause; reason 628,710, 11, 30, 806, kAryakAlamiti ( wages) stipulated for a certa 40, 55, 98, 1028, 29, 59, 76, 1281, in work to be done in the fixed peried 85, 86,87, 1348, 1558, 1616, 18, 23, 55, 84, 86, 1753, 57, 87, 1834, 53, kAryaghAtin one who spoils work 808.. 85, 1910, 22, 36, 43. kAryacintaka taking care of a business: manakAraNAdAna possession (of a holding) on _ ger of a business 868, 73. some reasonable ground 929. kAryaza prudent 1147. kAraNApadeza some ( reasonable) cause; pro- kAryanirNaya decision of a dispute 951. position of reason 611. kAryaprasAdhana accomplishment or fulfilment of kArayitR a person causing to exeeed ( the ___work 805, rate of interest ); see kAraka 611, 1680, kAryaprasiddhi vide kAryaprasAdhana 805. . 90. kAryamAnA ( wages) fixed according to the kAritA (vRddhiH) stipulated (interest )607, 15, estimation of work 856.. 24, 25, 29, 31, 35, 1683, 1910. .. kAryavipatti failure or loss in action or enterafia a servant; worker; doer of an act prise 795. 11, 41, 1014, 1115, 1329, 1600, 10, kAryasiddhi fulfilment of the object 753, 899.. 17, 50, 53, 94, 1757, 83, 97, 1826, kArthika vide kAryin 1632. 87, 1921, 29, 33, 67, 71. . a1147 a party, to a suit either as plaintiff kAra an artizan 737, 843, 1121, 1615, | or defendant; a doer 1632, 1701. 76, 77, 79, 1730, 72, 1853. / kArSApaNa a particular copper: coin 905, 39,. kAska see kAru 1673, 95, 1929, 35. 1428, 1609, 13, 31, 68,72, 1770,71, carazAsitR a master of artisans 1673... 77, 87,96, 98, 1847, 1999, 42, 44,68.

Page #623
Index of the importante Samakrit words kArNAyasa iron 1184. 14, 15, 29. kArman a particular wood 1977. | kilviSa fault; blame; sin 6.1,01 03,05, kAla time - 618, 19, 31, 724, 54, 57, 61, 758, 83, 909, 16, 1600, 08, 48, 56, 804, 54, 84, 89, 920, 1021, 24, 31, 67, 68,70, 72, 1702, 03, 11, 21, 51, 42, 1231, 1452, 1618, 73, 79, 82, 83, 52, 87, 1810, 12, 39, 1902, 28,50 84, 1706, 12, 17, 35, 38, 71, 95, 60,69, 74. 1871, 1900, 20, 21, 22, 27, 30, 42, kilbiSin guilty; sinful 909,16, 20, 1118, 45, 54, 64, 66,69, 74, 78, 85. 1672, 1763, 1835, 1962. kAlakavana black-forest; N. of a forest 1920, kiSku a kind of measure 926. 21. kITa a worm; insect 1609, 15, 1797. - kAlakRta (Adhi)(a.pledge) redeemable within kInAza a peasant; cultivator 784, 842, a certain period 643. __924, 51, 1246. kAlakhaja N. of a race of Asura8 1603. | kIrti fame; renown 842, 997, 1.16, 26, kAlamAnA periodical-wages; salary 856. 64, 85, 88, 1193, 1390, 1648, 1981, kAlavRddhi periodical interest 615. 84, 85. . kAlasaMrodha lapse of the (stipulated ) period; | kukura N. of a people 860, 62. . keeping for a long time 638, 50. kukUla chaff; a hole filled with stakes, fire kAlasa N. of a hell 1286. of chaff 9600, kAlAyasa iron 1614, 75. kukkuTa a cock 1617. kAlikA periodical interest 624, 29, 35, kukkuTaka the offspring af a Ugra by Nie856. ____di woman 1185. kAvya coming from the sige Us'anas 1391. | kucela a bad or dirty garment 1.16, 24, kAzyapa N. of a sage 1184, 1245, 85. | 1387, 90. kAzyapIbAlAkyAmATharIputra N. of a teacher 1982. | kuJjara an elephant 919, 1736. 'kASAyavasanA wearing a brown garment (as | kuTumba a family 679, 80,82, 91, 16,98, _by a widow ) 1028. 99, 708, 12, 99, 802, 05, 28, 1028, kASAyavastra brown garment 1943. 29, 39, 1147, 1221, 29, 73, 1432, kASTha wood 630, 35, 87, 851, 52, 99,1614, 1588, 1682, 1723, 25. 15, 21, 30, 72, 74, 77, 1733, 44, 49, kuTumbakAmA desirous of a second marriage, 60, 66, 96, 99, 1800, 06, 16, 19, 30, desirous of progeny 1430. 43, 65, 50, 1924, 33, 65, 66. kuTumbArtha household expenses; the family kAsana coughing 1791. property 698, 817, 1198, 1584. : kiMzuka N. of a tree 933, 35. kuTumbAvirodha without harm to the family kiGkara a servant 1111. 796. kiNa cicatrix 1685. kuTumbika a householder 1689. ffiva substance from which spirituous liq-1 sfat head of the family; a householder .. uor is extracted610, 26, 30,1718. 679, 96, 949, 1405. kitava a gambler 715, 812, 42, 979, 1669, kuDya a wall 926, 27, 53, 59, 1610,83,85, 13, 1710, 46, 58, 5, 64, 1890, 14, 1800, 21. - 95, 97, 98, 99, 1902, 04, 08, 11, 13, kuNTha lame; mutilated 920.

Page #624
Vyavaharakanda kuNDa son of a woman by another man | 1243, 44, 85, 86, 1390, 1429, 1967, while the husband is alive 9098. 81. kuNDala an ear-ornament 1363,84, 85. kula a family; clan; congregation 645, 731, kutapa agarment made of goat's hair 1938. 814, 17, 61, 62: 63,74, 936, 63,1014, kutsa N. of a Rshi 1160.. 18, 23, 30, 31, 35, 36, 38,46,52,53, kunakhin having bad or diseased nails 992, 59, 76, 96, 98, 1101, 02, 06, 16, 97, 95, 1591, 92, 99. 98, 1227, 31, 32, 61, 66, 83, 85, kuntI N. of a woman 1028, 1284, 85, 1329, 52,56, 73, 76, 84, 1401, 56,. 1376. 1520, 55, 75, 81, 1608, 48, 85, 1784, kupita angry; enraged 1155, 1930. 89, 91, 1917, 22, 31, 32, 41, 43, 44, kuputra a bad son 1316, 1987. 64, 77, 83, 84, 85. kupya base metal 630, 32, 35, 50, 8 ,835. | kulanA destroying a family 1033. . 99, 1513, 26, 1634, 82, 84, 89. kulaja born in a good family 738, 47, kuplava a bad boat 1316, 1987. 1521. kubandha headless body; vagina 1874. kulajAta see kulaja 1373. kubera N. of a deity 860. kulaTA an unchaste woman 1653.. kubjaka a plant 933, 61. kuladharma family custom 1282, 1918, 21, 22, kumAra a youth; child 791, 1259, 81, 1374, 31, 42, 84. 1666, 1894, 1984,89. kulapA the chief of a family or race or tribe; kumAraka see kumAra 862, 1007. the head of a house 924, 26. kumArin having youngsters 974. kulapAlikA vide kulayoSit 1523. kumArI , maiden; virgin; daughter 791, | kulayoSit a high born woman 1111. 814, 974, 97, 1008, 09, 11, 12, 21, kulavRddha the oldest member or head of a 40, 42, 1286, 1429, 63, 1527, 1843, family 861. 44, 49 1144. . kulasaMkara violation of a family; family-conkumArIdAya inheritance of an unmarried | fusion 1014. daughter 1428. kulasaMtati propagation of a family; a descenkumArIputra son of a virgin 1980. .dant 1062, 1113. , kumArIbhAga the share of an unmarried dau- kulasaMnidhi the presence of the member of a ghter 1429, 37. family 744, 59, 1057. kumArya virginity 1001. kulasaMbandha relation of a good family 1032. kumma ajar; a particular measure 950,61, kulastrI a high-born woman 1026, 32. 811, 63, 1393, 1609, 21, 71, 1714, kulAnubandha a family-feud 1581 50, 1981. giere a receptacle; home 9009. kumbhI a particular measure (of grain) kulika a kinsman 1634. . . kummInasi N. of a demon 1032. kulIna belonging to a good family 784, kumbhIpAka burning in a vessel 1850. 1022,32,1356,1069,71,1711,1927. kRvava N. of a demon 964. kulodbhava sprung from agood family 873. kurIra a kind of ornament 1000. kulopAdhyAya family-priest 711. kuru N. of a people 862, 1010, 27, 33, kulmala the rod of an arrow 996,1464,1600.

Page #625
Index of the important Sanskrit words kulya .kinemam, relative .0,63, 928,51, | kUTakRt see kUTaka 1729. . 1.40, 203, 45, 51, 1513, 25, 16.., kUTatulA a false scale 1669,71, 1746... 1922. kUTadekni * eheating gambler 1904, 14, 15. kulyA .smalk river; canal 924. kUTapaNya fraudulent commodity 1767. kuza grass 1363, 84, 1672, 1938. kUTapratimAna a false weight 1671. kuzala expert 788, 843, 1674, 1708, 35, kUTamAna a false measure 1669,71,1746. . ___46, 68, 1918, 27, 66. kUTarUpa counterfeit coin 1675, 80. kuzika N. of a Rahi 1261, 1376. . kUTalakhyakAra one who produces a falsified or kuzIlaba an offspring of a Vaidehaka by an fabricated document 1609, 71. Ambastha woman; a bard; actor 843, / kUTavAdin one who charges falsely 1611,69. 1185, 1617, 76, 79, 1710, 72, 1892, kUTavyavahArin a deceitfal merchant 1618. 1907. kUTazAsana a forged grant or decree; a false kuSTha leprogy; a kind of plant 879, 81, ediet 16.9, 13, 32, 71. 997, 1030, 34, 1772, 1965. kUTazrAvaNakAraka one who makes a false claim kuSThin leprous 881,1034, 1118, 1 (of debt) 1680. 1404. kUTasAkSin a false witness 1611, 12, 80, kusindha a trunk 1606. 1758. kusIda loan; debt; usury; lending money suvarNa (svarNa ) eounterfeit gold (coin )1680, at interest; lending in kind ( and not 1732, 1932. in coin ) 601, 04, 07, 24, 28, 53, 79, kUTAkSa a false dice 1913. 715, 16, 819, 1124, 27, 30, 1581, kaTAkSadevin gambling with false dice 1669, 1927, 85. 1759, 1903, 09, 13, 14. kusIdapatha usurer's way ( of behaviour) 614. kUTAvapAta a hidden or unknown pitfall 1617, kusIdavidhi law of debt 706. 20, 1925. kusIdavRddhi. legal interest for money lent | kUpa a well 660, 896, 926, 31,37, 42, 44, 606, 12. 48,50, 55, 58, 62, 1222, 1613, 20, kusIdin = usurer; money-lender 604, 24, 1718, 1985. . 1971. kUrma a tortoise 961. kuhaka a cheat; rogue 1025, 1676, 79,1758, kUzmANDa a kind of pumpkin-gourd; N. of a 1905. ___Bacrifice 1603. kUcaka a wheel by which water is raised | kRccha difficulty; hardship; painful; auster from a well (Zimmer); female breast ity; penance 1665, 68, 81, 1846, 84, (Roth) 99.. - 1923, 42, 78, 84, 85. . . kUTa hornless; false; fraudulent 1181, 1613, kRta donedecided; the son made; the first 17, 49, 69, 75, 82, 89, 1729, 1813, and best of the four yugas; N. of the 1925. die or of the side of die marked kUTaka a cheat 1729.. with four points or dots.614, 42, 45, kUTakartR see kUTaka 1611, 69, 1766. 49, 52, 76, 95, 713, 48, 53, 56, 85, kUTakarman fraudulent act 1904. 850, 60, 67, 85, 952, 1001, 33, 76, kUTakArin see kUTaka 1767... 1111,16, 18, 19, 30, 84, 1234, 1346, Index 6

Page #626
:: .. Vyavaharakanda . 48, 1452, 1584, 1601, 72, 74, 83, | ess; sorcery; magic, enchantment 943, 85,87, 1702, 1813, 19, 29, 30, 50, 1003, 04, 33, 53, 1621, 31, 80,193.. 85, 90, 91, 94, 97, 98, 99, 1900, 01, | kRtrima artificial; the son made 929, 1263, 03, 8, 11, 12, 15, 29, 30, 33, 35, 69, 70, 80, 84, 87, 1305, 20, 34,51, 36, 39, 40, 43, 66, 83, 85., 55, 56, 73, 74, 75, 76, 1733, 59, $1h one enslaved for a stipulated period; 1982. the son made; artificial 832, 1287, 88, kRtrimaka see kRtrima 1352. . * 1681, 1850. kRmi a worm; insect 908, 16, 19. . kRtakAbhiyukta one under the pretence of havi- kRSi tillage; agriculture 786, 85, 818, 19, .ng been charged 1680. ... 35, 63, 98, 924, 44, 79, 1119, 24, kRtakAla ( a pledge) deposited for a certain 27, 30, 31, 1617, 1895, 1927, 85.. ! 'time; appointed time 654, 824, 32, kRSIvala a cultivator of the soil;an agricultakRtakAlopaneya ( a pledge ) to be redeemed | rist servant 787, 828, 49, 962, 1071. ! within a certain stipulated period 648. | kRSTa ploughed; cultivated 930. . . kRtadAra married; one who has obtained a | kRSTaphala the product of a harvest 943. .. wife 1075, 1391. kRSTarAdhi successful in agriculture 924. kRtadurga one who has built a fortress 1692. kRSTasada see kRSTaphala 954. .. .. . kRtapaNa one on which wager has been laid kRSNa the god Krsna; black (wealth); 1913. a black deer 860, 1129,30, 1840,45, kRtapratibhU one who has furnished a surety 1920, 21, 73, 83, 87. 728. kRSNadvaipAyana N. of a sage 1285. . kRtabhArya see kRtadAra 1373. kRSNadhAnya black-grain 1184, 13 kRtayuga the first and the best of the four kRSNamRga a black deer 1921. Yugas or ages 1109. kRSNayonI black-race 809. . kRtalakSaNa marked; branded 737, 919, 20, | kRSNala a particular coin 844, 1058, 1614, . 1627, 81. 57, 70, 1719, 65, 66, 1890, 1965, 65, * kRtavetana paid 9.12. 75. kRtA an appointed daughter 1297, 1300, kRSNA ( tvaca ) black (race); N. of Draupadi / 50, 1516. 809,1027. . kRtAgas one who has committed an offence kRSNAyasa iron 1184, 1390. .. 1829. keta desire; wish; abode (Sayana) 988.. kRtAGka marked; branded 1609, 1796, 1802, kedAra a field 900, 30, 44, 45, 48, 58, 28, 47. 1071, 72, 1127, 31.. kRtAnna prepared food 1204, 06, 09, 22, 31, keli amorous sport 1852, 81. . . 32, 1745, 50, 1988. keza the hair of the head 1685, 1796, 18, kRtodAha married 1373. 1803, 16, 29,71, 87, 11, 1938, ... kRttikA a constellation 1.08. kezava N. of Viame 86.. kRtya occupation; festival 609, 862, 1119, | kezAkezi hand to hand or hair to hair 1930. 1850,70, 89. kRtyA a kind of female evil spirit or sorcer- kezin N. of a people 1.03.

Page #627
Index of the important Sanskrit words 48 kesara the mane 1973, | kauzika a descendant of Kushilca. 1376, besarin . lion; N. of a monkey (husband | 1761. of the mother of Hanuman) 807, kauzeya silk-cloth 1646, 73, 1735, 45, 47,, 1329. . 1938. kaikeyI N. of the wife of Dasaratha 1028. | kausalyA N. of Rama's mother 1027. . peTa produced from an insect (cloth, silk | erat connected with or relating to loan; __ete ) 632. . ___usurious 638, 50. kailAsa N. of a mountain 1377. thio a sacrifice; performing designs; intellkaivarta a fisherman 937, 51. ___igence; intention 771, 72, 811, 963, kopa anger 1614, 51, 1772, 1801, 1930, 70, 74, 96, 98, 1019, 21, 22, 28, 42, . 33, 41,83. 57,96, 1159, 1896, 1971, 77, 85. . kopyA acceptable ( current coin )1675. krama order; succession 628, 30, 91, 702,08, koza store-room (indicating corn); wealth; __ 25, 30, 31, 68, 834, 48, 51, 62, 900, a kind of ordeal; treasury; body of the 28, 1040, 94, 1110, 1215, 24, 1509, chariot 635,860,61, 62, 63, 73, 928, 22, 27, 84, 1647, 52, 1748, 85, 92, 49, 58, 1000, 1222, 30, 44, 1582, 1822, 24, 33, 80, 96, 1905, 30,42, 1612, 55, 63, 71, 75, 89, 1765, 43,62,84,86. . 1928, 29, 30,41, 49, 50, 56, 62, 65, | kramAgata hereditary; ( property ) obtained 67, 69, 70. by: inheritance 783, 807, 30, 949, koSTha a granary 927, 1629, 89, 1713, 1110, 31, 80, 1228, 52, 1473, 1527, 69,89, 1983. kauTalya N. of the author of Arthashastra | kramAyAta descended; hereditary 709, 86,803.. ..844, 1038,40, 1207, 88, 1614, 1800, kramuka the betel nut tree 962. - 1904. . . kramoda married in order ( of the castes) kauTasAkSa a false evidence 1964. 1350. kauTilIya relating to Kantalya1034. kraya a purchase 632,60, 731, 52, 54, 59, kauTumbika relating to family 828. 60, 62, 64, 66, 67,68,75, 89, 879, kautsa N. of a R8 1665, 1982. 89, 90 91,96, 98, 99, 900, 01, 1118, kautsIputra N. of a teacher 1982. 22, 26, 29, 30, 41, 1424, 63, 1568, kaunteya a son of lounti 1033, 1244, 1983, 75, 86, 1674, 77, 78, 81, 1707, 31, 86. 1904,27. kaumAra infancy; youth 703, 1020, 27, 31, krayadharma the right to purchase 1268. __45, 62, 76, 99, 1103, 18, 1273, 84, | krayamalya price of a commodity purchased 85, 87, 1388, 1555, 1977, . 754. . kaumArI a maiden 1115. krayavikraya sale and purchase; trade 785, kaurava relating or belonging to kurus 1283, 888,98. - 1964. krayavikrayaNa see krayavikraya 898, 99. aiks belonging or relating to a family krayavikrayadharma law regarding purchase and 1588. ___sale 886, 98. kaulAla potter's ware 1672. | krayavikrayAnuzaya rescission of purchase and sale

Page #628
44 Vysvaharakanda 949. krayavikrayin one who purchases and sells; a trader 778, 84, 1706, 31, 1927. Rsiddhi validity of purchase 06 98.901 avin a purchaser 888, 13, 17, 19. mayAda consuming flesh; carnivorous animal 1162, 1259, 87. kAgA willingly (Monier Williums ) doing keSa commodity 91. doer 1160. krimi & worm: insect : .. kriyA evidence; transaction; work; duty 662, 70, 74, 80, 704, 32, 33, 34, 84, 86, 805, 72, 73, 74, 82, 86, 89.945, 1055, 1106, 12, 29, 30, 93, 1234,88, 1305, 1457, 1580, 82, 1616, 43,1710. 46, 1852, 81, 1905 07, 14, 20, 41. kri (ka) yAnta ( a pledge ) ending in purchase 637. "kriyAbhedA: various claims 628, 734. treat a contract 1074 kriyAlopa discontinuance of any of the essential rites 1310 of the kriyAvAda a lawsuit 1941. zivAdim claiming judicial investigation 1654, 1703. krUra & rogue; criminal 1685, 1710, 1500 14. kreTa & purchaser 757, 60, 61, 63, 65, 67, 68, 69, 817, 78, 83, 85, 86, 90, 91, 93, 94, 96, 99, 900 01 28, 1611, 780 80, 1732, 55,09, 62. krItA purchased 995, 1377. krItAnuzaya rescission of purchase 893. kruddha enraged 703, 804, 13, 1075, 1073, krodha wrath; anger 695, 713, 800, 05, 13, 19, 61, 952, 1020, 49, 1284, 85, 1616, 45, 47, 1787 91, 1833, 41, 990 1914, 31, 36, 63, 64, 65. kroza a measure of distance 1664, 1742. klIba impotent 805, 42, 992, 1034, 56. 98 1100, 07, 12, 16, 17, 18, 64, 129, 70, 73, 1304, 50, 87, 89, 91, 92, 93, 94, 98, 1404, 1509, 1772, 1840, 810 88. kyUAMza prescribed share 1523. kleza pain; torture 947, 1619, 86... zaNTa painful punishment 1619, 1970. hai impoteney imbecility 951, 1702. wound; injury 85111161647,49,82, 1824 91. kSatayoni deflowered 10.5. kSatA ( a woman ) enjoyed; defiled 1088, 1331. 727. kriyAsamUha kartRtva performance of a joint transaction 1582. kSata (ttA) see kSattR 1185. jIvA sports play 862, 1026, 85. jIta purchased ( things song slave) 732 cha chamberlain; the son of a Bhadra man and & Ksatriya woman 1009, 1105, 85, 1840. 33, 35 64, 66, 67, 68, 817, 21,29, 32, 88, 90, 94, 97, 1118, 26, 1263, 65, 70, 78, 79, 83, 84, 88, 1:20, 24, 46, 48, 55, 56, 58, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 1520, 1611, 83, 1837, 85, 89, 1928, 85 kSatra vide kSatriya 729, 836, 37, 1122, 85, 1464, 1518, 1600, 1762, 74, 1931,36, 43, 61. kSatraja begotten by a Kyatriya 1249, 51. krItaka ( the son ) purchased 1266, 1308, kSatradharma the duty of & Ksatriya 1667. 51 84. kSatravRtti occupation of a Kaatriya 1930. kSatriya & member of the second caste; & member of the warrior-race 803, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 20, 1022, 32, 39, 12,

Page #629
Index of the important Sanskrit words 1105, 16, 22, 23, 31, 84, 85, 1239, milky sap 933. 40, 43, 44, 45, 51,87, 88, 1365, 96, kSud(5) hunger 703, 1103, 1686, 1720 1512, 24, 30, 1606, 08, 10, 20, 36, 1831, 34, 1900, 66. 70, 1721, 26, 27, 52,66, 69, 71, 72, kSudra very small; trifle 787, 1634, 1744, 73, 74, 88, 90, 92, 1838, 46, 50, 59, 59, 1800, 10, 1914, 76. 60,63, 64, 90, 1927, 32,36, 50, 65. kSudrakadbhavya minute or trifling thing 1.36, kSatriyayoni a race of Keatriya 1592.. 1614, 17, 1800. kSatriyavadha homicide of a Kratriya 1606. kSudravya see kSudrakadravya 1670, 1738, 45. kSatriyazreNi a corporation of warriors 862. kSudrapazu a small cattle; a minor quadraped kSatriyasva property of a Ksatriya 1244. 905, 06, 31, 1614,17,21,1749,1800, kSatriyA a woman of the second caste 1100, 22, 1922. ___05, 12, 1239, 43, 44, 87, 1859, 60. kSupa a small tree 1823. kSatriyAjAta a son by a Ksatriya wife 1251. kSetra a field; landed property; woman; wife kSatriyApati a husband of a Ksatriya 1093. 607, 29, 53, 54, 57, 58, 61, 731, 50, kSatriyAputra see kSatriyA ta 1240, 44, 45. 64, 67, 86, 87, 803, 07, 14, 42, 90, kSatriyAsuta son of Ksatriya, 1105, 1246, 47. 95, 96, 98, 99, 903, 10, 11, 13, 14, kSapaNa, abstinence; interruption; spending 16, 17, 19, 20, 22, 25, 26, 28, 32, ..1404, 66, 1923, 78. 37, 39, 40, 42, 43, 46, 48, 49, 52, kSaya expenditure; loss; decrease 707, 37, | 54, 55, 56, 58,60,61, 62, 1.02, 27 57, 81, 85, 818, 61, 86, 92, 95, 947, .. 70, 74, 1102, 03, 15, 17, 80, 12.1, 52, 1014, 65, 1102, 1283, 1373,1473, . 22, 30, 32, 52, 63, 64, 67,69, 71,79, 1553, 1674, 75, 1707, 35, 46, 47,48, 84, 87, 88, 1329, 74, 1569, 05 .1927, 30,43, 85. 80, 81, 89, 1614, 18, 19, 39, 42, kSayAha a lunar day that is omitted in the 46, 89, 1726, 1840, 96, 1922, 43,.5 adjustment of the lunar and solar 76, 88. ___calendar 1589. kSetraja the son begotten on the wife (by kSAtra the dignity of a ruler 1936. an appointed man); the son of an app- kSAtrasaMgrahIta charioteer and driver 1.09. ointed wife (by an appointed man ) kSAra caustic alkali 1678, 80, 1938. 944, 1089, 1192, 1263, 64, 65, 69, fafar the earth; the soil of the earth; des- 70, 72, 79, 82, 83, 87, 88, 1304,.., - truction 940, 45, 57, 1243, 16.1, 15, 20, 22, 24, 25, 29, 30,46, 48,4.... 1929, 56,57, 66. 51, 52, 55, 73, 74, 75,76, 99, 401, kSINa diminished; wasted; lost 1682, 1723, | 1905, 82. 48, 66, 1965.. kSetrajAta see kSetraja 1288, 13.30. kSIba intoxicated 1116. kSetrapathahiMsA the destruction of fields and kSIra milk 835, 919, 1600, 70, 1718,65, ___roads 906. . '. 1901, 25, 67. kSetramaryAdA boundary of a field 926. kSIrabhRta ( a servant ) receiving wages in the kSetravirodha dispute or quarrel regarding land. * form of milk 907 ___ed property 925, 44. kSIrin N. of several plants containing a| kSetravivAda see kSetravirodha 9.29.51. .

Page #630
46 Vyavaharakanda kSetrasvAmin owner of a field 946, 60, 1287. bekTara one who illegally takes possession of a field 1608, 26. kSetrahAni damage of a harvest 787. kSetrAMza & portion of the arable land 1519. kSetravikAra ownership of land 944. kSetrApahartR see kSetrahara 1654, 55. a trika land-owner husband] 903, 11,12, 48, 60, 1074, 1102, 03, 1282, 1318, 47, 49, 1714. 74, 1117, 1272, 82, 88. kSetriya an adulterer 1387. kSepa a throw; abuse 1621, 1769, 70, 79, 81, 82, 89, 1967. kSema residence 1233, 1664, 1760, 81. kSoNI the earth 637.. zrama linen 1673, 1938. kSmA the earth 1837, 41. khaga & bird 1978. khaa lame 787, 920, 1770, 71, 72, 77, 87. khaTvA & cot 1745, 1852, 81. khaNDAdhi & pledge or security for the specific interest on the amount lent 637. 948, 60. kSetrin see kSetrika 839, 95, 914, 61, 62, 1070, khilopacAra expense incurred in tilling the waste piece of land 948. khura & hoof] 1976. seTa villages residence of peasants and farmers 962. khora old 1181. gaGgA the river Ganges 1920, 21, 24. khadira a kind of tree 1965. khanamAna & digger 968. khani & mine (esp. of precious stones ) threshing-floor granary 506, 30, 1619, 39, 89, 1726. khalati bald-headed 992, 1599. 1675, 88. sacitra apade shovel 168. nitrima produced by digging 124. khara an ass; donkey 695, 854, 904, 05, 06, 13, 1771, 1834, 45, 69. sarapaTTa N. of a book ( dealing with robbery ) [by Ganapatislidetri ]; the back of an ass ( Shamshastri ) 1687. saramAna donkey-cart 1672. kharjUra & kind of date 1761, 63. sabai erippled a baked pot ( Sdyana ); dwarf992, 19. a mountain-village $12. khazajAta N. of a people 1702. svata digged ploughed 127, 30, 48, 1131, 1598. khAdaka a debtor 661. khAdira made of khadira wood 1702. khila & piece of uncultivated or waste land gaja an elephant 105 1609 1 1745, 950 1810, 35. gaNa & guild; assemblage of kinsmen; flock;; tribes corporation 599 861, 69, 70. 71, 72, 75.76, 1076, 98, 1105, 11, 1527, 1895, 1922, 32, 33., gaNaka an arithmetician; accountant 1759, 1914. gaNadravya goods belonging to corporation or tribe 859, 67, 76. gaNana counting; calculation 1762. gaNanAkuzala an accountant 727. gaNabheda division or difference in a tribe 861.. gaNamukhya the head of a tribe or guild 861. gaNikA a courtezan 1025, 1849. gaNin member of a community or tribe 944, 51, 55. gaNina anything that is computed 886 1750. gaNDikA trunk of a tree 1924. gaNDUSa N. of a son of Sura 1376. gaNya to be calculated 1677. gatapratyAgatA ( a damsel ) who having gone to

Page #631
Index of the important Sanskrit words her husband's house has returned back tion 1014, 1653. .. ... (upon his death) 1019, 1309. garbhapAta miscarriage; abortion 1887. .... gandha perfume; smell 973, 98, 1026, 76, garbhabharmaNyA provision for confinement 81.. 1113, 18, 1223, 1376, 1602, 45, 65, garbhavadha abortion 1021,86. .. ..... 71, 78, 82, 85, 1729, 98, 1881, 85, garbhavisraMsinI see garbhanI 1099........... 87,89, 1938. garbhasaMbhava pregnancy; impregnation 1.89 gandharva a class of deities 976, 85, 1001,02, garbhastha situated in the womb 605, 1180. 03, 08, 86, 1836, 45, 1902. garbhAdhAna impregnation; impregnation rite gandhAri N. of a people 966. 1102, 1422. gabha the vulva 1837. garbhiNI a pregnant woman 939, 1101, 06, gama see gamana 1874,79. 1270, 73, 1307, 1402, 1619, 31, 87, gamana going; co-habitation; sexual-intercou- 1927, 29, 46. _____rse 839, 62, 63, 1030, 36, 98, 1606, gala the throat 1760, 94 -, 09, 82, 1842, 46, 47, 48, 50, 83, 86, gavatra a cow 918. .. 90, 1919. gavAkSa an air-hole 958, 1111. gamyA approachable; ( a woman ) fit for co- | gavAlambha killing a cow at a sacrifice 1374. ___habitation 1020, 1877,83. gavAzin a cow-eater 1941. gaya N. of a Rshi ( son of Ptati) 996. ga(gA)vedhuka a particular grain 1897. gayA N. of a city in Northern India 1329, gAtra a limb 1685, 1824. 49, 50, 52, 1982, 87. gAthA a verse; song 811, 1000, 1, 1116, garagIrNa poisoned 1600. 1286, 1921. garada a poisoner 1608, 09,26, 53, 54, 55, | gAthina a son of Gathin 1261. gAdhi N. of the father of Vishvamitra garaprada see garada 1612. 1376. garuDa N. of a mythical bird 84.. gAndharva a horse; the form of marriage called garta a hollow; a table for playing at dice after the Gandharvas which requires 953, 61, 1255, 1941. | only mutual agreement 899, 1034,96, gartAnUpa ( a field) which has many holes | 98, 1430, 39, 1978. ____ and is wet 787. gAndhAra N. of a people or country (AfganigAruh ascending the seat of dice 1254. ___stana) 1772. gArohiNI see gartAruh 1255. gAyana a singer 787, 90, 863. gardabha an ass 810, 905, 1113, 1644, 53, | gArgIputra N. of a teacher 1982. 1811, 48,86, 90. | gAgIyamAnava a descendant of Garga and garbha the womb; an embryo 605, 817, 968 Manu 805. / 76, 1005, 21, 38, 47, 83, 86, 1102, | gArbha woman's property 1983. 13, 18, 1236, 54, 57, 59, 87, 88, gArhapatya the householder's fire 981,85,1001 1308, 34, 74, 1568,87, 1600, 18,34, / / 05, 07, 09, 1896, 1985. 37, 51, 52, 1836, 39, 87, 1922, 79, gAIsthyanayamika rites obligatory on the order 85.89. ___of a house-holder 1921. garbhanI an embryo-killer; procuress of abor- | gArhasthyAja household affair 1795

Page #632
Vyavahidrakanda giri , mountain 1921. 1619. gata a song 1107, 1364. gurutalpa a teacher's bed; the .violation of a. acchaa bush 1823. / / Guru's bed ( intercourse with his mugala a particular measure 1968. wife ) 1592, 1606, 09, 27, 87, 1847, guDa a kind of sugar 609, 26, 30, 32, / 1970. 1670, 1718, 29. gurutalpaga see gurutalpa 772,1066, 1101, 1592 puSa quality; virtue; fold 607, 8, 09, 10, 1603, 27, 1874, 82. 21, 26, 28, 30, 32, 34, 35, 60, 61,68, gurudakSiNA the fee given to a preceptor 826 95, 031, 35, 50,54, 56,64, 78, 84, 1021. 803, 51, 60,75, 78, 85, 94, 9.6, 09, guruniyoga appointment by a Gure. 1101. 17,19,47, 52, 57, 1.19, 26,31,42, | gurupatnI wife of a Guru. 1064. 51,60, 70, 71, 77, 96, 1114, 13, guruparikarma requiring much skill 1674.." 1238, 44, 51,80, 84, 85, 1305, 26, gurupramApaNI one who murders her Guru 73, 11, 92, 1402, 1583, 1614, 13,35, 1638. 64, 69, 70, 72, 73, 77, 1706, 14, 17, guruprasUtA one who has obtained the per21, 33, 67, 84, 89,90,91,98, 1806, __mission of her Guru 1012. . . 30, 32,49, 51, 65, 1927, 30, 36, 44, gurulAghava importance and unimportance; 67,68,70, 76, 79,84, 88. ___gravity or otherwise 1618, 1930, 66. puNavat endowed with good qualities 856, guruzAstra the great law 1983. 1019, 1239, 1328, 1403, 1613. guruzuzrUSaNa obedience or service to one's suda the anus 1796, 1802, 29. ___Guru 1110, 1523. . gupta seeret; hidden; protected 906, 1023, guruzuzrUSA see guruzuzrUSaNa '834. 1620, 52, 1762, 1842, 46,58, 59, 62, gurustrI wife of a Guru 1106, 1891. 85, 86,87, 89, 92, 1949. gANI a pregnant woman 1611, 1944. any venerable or respectable person | gulpha the ankle 1025. (father, mother or any relative older gulma a bush; shrub 933, 50,1609, 70, 95, than one's self ); a spiritual parent or 1719, 98, 1800, 23, 1922, 29. preceptor; Brhaspati; weighty 703, gUDha concealed; concealed property; the son 800,07, 15, 24, 26, 34, 39, 60, 61, | begotten secretly 1038, 99, 1222, 30, 945,59,99, 1020,22, 23, 66, 89, 1101, 1306, 47, 51, 1670, 82, 95, 1854, 02,03, 10, 1283, 84, 1364, 92, 1430, 1929. 56, 73, 1513, 26, 29, 1612, 13, 18, | gUDhacArin going about secretly; spy 1694, 24, 27, 37, 55,68, 72, 1703,51, 70, 1741, 1929. 71, 77, 85, 1826, 27, 35, 1930, 33, gUDhaja a son born secretly; a kind of son 36,65,66, 73, 74, 76,83,84. 1269, 70, 88, 1331. burukula the house of a teacher 611. gUDhajAta see gUDhaja 1288. gurugA having sexual intercourse with gUDhajIvin living by foul means 1679. : Guru 1021, 1111. gUDhadravya hidden property 1685. gurugotra teacher's family 1365. gUDhapraNihita secretly spying 1746. gurughAtikA a woman who murders her Guru , gaDhavala secret army 1682. .

Page #633
Index of the important Sanskrit words gUDhasaMbhava see gUDhaja 1373, 75. gRhasvAmin see gRhastha 926. gUdAjIva living by fraud 1680, gRhAzrama the order of a house-holder 1114, gUdAjIvA a harlot 863. 1982. gUDhAjIvin see gUDhAjIva 1679,83, 1904. gRhiNI the mistress of a house 1118. gUDhotpanna see gUDhaja 1263, 65.69,73, 82, 1320, / gRhin the head of a family 708. .. 46, 49, 74, 76, 90.. gRhIta taken; received 636, 716, 22, 51, gRjanaka a kind of onion or garlic 1025. - 53, 69, 828, 44, 46, 53, 63, 78, 83, gacima N. of a son of Sara 1376. . 918, 21, 57, 1008, 36, 1652, 56, 81, gRha a house; abode; dwelling 604, 29, 34, 82, 87, 90, 1741, 1879, 1914, 33,77. 53, 54, 57, 92, 703 08, 14, 25, 26, geha a house; dwelling 996, 1048. 31, 37, 47, 50, 57, 64, 84, 91, 803, go an ox; cow; cattle 606, 77, 731, 92, 05, 07, 14, 26, 28, 29, 40, 51,54,58, 808, 10, 11, 31, 54, 98, 99, 902, 03, 60, 63, 96, 98, 907, 20, 21, 26, 27, 04, 05, 06, 11, 13, 15, 17, 18, 19,20, 28, 35, 39,46, 49, 52, 56, 58,60,70, 21, 24, 63, 75, 79, 90, 96, 1000, 03, 80, 83, 85, 91, 94, 98, 1002, 03, 04, 34, 36, 73, 74, 1102, 21, 22, 65, 83, 05, 11, 14, 22, 26, 29, 38, 51, 1106, 84, 1272, 85, 1402, 64, 1526, 1600, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19,41, 42.65, 66,80, 01, 06, 07, 19, 27, 38, 52, 53, 54,55, 82,84, 85, 12.1, 22, 23, 30, 32, 44, 57, 69,72, 1713, 22, 24, 44, 45, 49, 52, 59, 69, 73, 88, 1306, 31, 51, 64, 53, 64,66, 97, 1810, 34, 35, 46, 76, 74, 93, 1415, 52, 54, 1561, 69, 75, 84, 92, 95, 96, 97, 1900,01, 24, 40, 80, 81, 88, 89, 1610, 14, 18, 20, 24, | 41, 59, 64, 67, 73, 76, 79, 81, 82, 42,46, 49.54, 55, 1720, 41, 57, 60, 83,84. - 62, 65,. 1821, 66,81, 85, 86, 87, 88, gokumArI a female calf 1621, 1811, 34. . 96, 17, 1922, 52, 62, 65, 75, 76, 78, goghAtin a cow-killer 1609. .9,80, 88. gona see goghAtin 1831. gRhakarmakRt a servant doing household work | gocarmamAtrA a piece of land large enough to be encompassed by straps of leather gRhakArya domestic affair 1059, 1979. _from a cow's hide 637. gRhakSetravivAda dispute regarding a house and | gojIvin an owner of cattle; living on (trade : land 95... with) cattle 835. gRhama a house-breaker 1746. gotra a family name; tribe 861,1118,1282, gRhaja born in the house (aslave) 811, 25, 85, 87, 1327, 47, 56, 72, 74, 76, 77, 1928. 84, 1527, 1676, 82, 85, 1942. gRhajAta see gRhaja 817, 29. gotraja a kinsman 1375, 1401,63,79,1527, gRhapati the master of a house 1001, 05. gRhapatnI the mistress of a house 983,1004 gotrabandhuja a kinsman; relative 1287.. gRhavibhAga division of a house 1233. gotrabhAgavibhAga division of the property of gRhavirodha dispute about a house 925. clan 9404. gRhavivAda see gRhavirodha 951. gotrabhAj belonging to the family; inheriting gRhastha a house-holder 750, 1011, 20. | the family name 1263, 71. Index 7

Page #634
10 Vyavaharakandinn | 1027. gotrarikthAMzabhAgin inheriting the family name ] gorasa cow-milk 1749. . ___ and share in the property 1325. | golaka N. of a tree: swidow's bastard or gotrarikthAnuga that which follows the femily 1014. name and the property 1327. | govadha the killing of a cow 1384, 16.6. gotrasaMbandha a relation bearing a common | govAla a cow's hair 934,50. ... family name 1013, 1464. govikata see goghAtin 1897. gotrasAdhAraNa joint estate of the family 1569, | govIrya milk of a cow 849. govRSa a bull 1181, 1243, 46. gotrAntarapraviSTa one who has gone into a family | gozakaTa a carriage drawn by cattle 1184. of different nomenclature 1352, 84. goSTha cow-station 1942... gotritva the state of being a member of gosteya stealing a cow 1592. family of specific nomenclature 1358. | gosvAmin see gomin 507... gotrin belonging to the same family 1266. | gohat a cow-stealer 1760.. godhUma wheat 1723. gaujika a jeweller 1903. gopa a herdsman; cow-herd 609, 83, 99, gautama N. of a Rai 814, 1348, 1762, 1979 708, 14, 849, 902, 07, 12, 14, 15, 16, gautamakumAra N. of a R8 791. 18, 37, 40, 44, 51, 62, 81, 98, 1001, gautamI a female descendant of Gotama 1685, 1974. gopati the lord of cow-herds 902, 03, 21, | gaurava importance; gravity 1030, 1745, 1600. 1966, 85, 87, gopAla see gopa 677, 903, 21, 29. prathin false 1971. . gopAlaka see gopa 680, 843, 1038, 1682. granthibheda a purse-cutter; pick-pocket 1610, gopItha see gopIthya 903, 92, 1599. 1713. 37, 48, 60, 65, 1929. gopIthya granting protection (of the earth) | granthibhedaka see granthibheda 1611, 69, 70, 1764. 989. granthimocaka see grandhibheda 1746. gopya (a pledge) to be preserved or kept graha a vessel used for taking up a portion 648, 50, 60, 731. of fluid (esp. of Soma;) recovery; configopyAdhi a pledge to be kept and preserved nement; imprisonment; planet; 635, 37, 42, 54, 59, 60, 731. taking 739, 47, 862, 925, 1161, 63, gopracAra driving of the cattle; pasture for 1379, 1713, 75, 88, 1887, 89, 91, cattle 912, 1228. 1929, 77. gomaya cow-dungs full of cows 1670, 68,89, / grahaNa taking adeposit; capture; completion 1718, 71, 1981. of studies; receipt; adoption; imprisongomAyuloka the world of jackals 1022. ment; adlutery 729, 89 90, 815, 26, gomithuna a bull and cow 1098, 1286, 1390. 36, 63, 920, 1130, 1283, 1373, 1470, gomin the owner of cattle or cows 914, 1575, 80, 1651, 81,85, 86, 1752, 54, - 17, 18, 19, 1073, 1272. 94, 1888, 91, 1925, 43. gomRga the Gayal (a species of ox ) 1594. | grahIta one who receives; s depositary; .. gorakSaka see gopa 878. hirer; one who adopts a child 658,80, gorakSya rearing of cattle 1127, 31. 748, 51, 53, 55, 56, 852, 1356, 73,

Page #635
Index of the important Sanskrit words ST grAhaNa teaching 1.35. grAma village village-court; villager; group; | grAhi a disease 999.. -corporation 657, 735, 64, 814, 54, | grAhya to be seized or arrested 1986, 1741 61, 62, 64, 65, 72, 74, 96, 97, 1841, 46, 70, 81, 87, 88, 1914. 98, 900, 03, 04, 05, 06, 09, 10, 12, grIvA the neck 951, 1781, 94, 59, 1803, 13, 14, 16, 19, 20, 21, 25, 29, 31, | 29,40. 32, 33, 36, 37, 42, 44, 46, 47, 49, | grIma summer season 1924. 51, 52, 55, 56, 58,61, 12, 1036, 38, glaha game at diee 818, 11, 1898, 1908, 1220, 60, 1372, 1589, 94, 1620, 39, 11, 14. .. 64, 79,81,82, 97, 1743, 46, 53, 14, glahana gambling 1902. 63, 70, 73, 83, 89, 1839, 49, 1921, glahavRddhi the fee at dice 1903. 22, 24, 29, 42, 76, 85. ghaTa ajar 1392, 13, 1718, 1966, prAmakUTa the chief of a village; village-assem- ghaTasarpa an ordeal of serpent in a jar 1966. bly 1680.. para destruction; murder; corporal punishgrAmaghAta village-calamity 1698, 1929. ment; beating 913, 17, 18, 20, 21, prAmaNI the chief of a village 1909. 1616, 18, 89, 90, 1743, 93, 1800,27. grAmadeva the god or deity of village 9.6, ghAtaka a marderer; destroyer; '1619, 47,49, 51,52, 1835, 1910,66.. grAmamartR the head-man of a village 1743. / ghAtana see ghAta 1831. grAmavRddha an old-villager 638, 928, 29, 1199, | ghAtanIya to be punished corporally 1646. 1950. . aifan a killer; slayer; destroyer; pillager grAmasImA village-boundary 944, 55. 1609, 47, 49, 1736, 48, 11,95, 1925. grAmavAmin grAmabhartR 1620 ghAtuka injurious 903. prAmAdhipa see grAmabhartR 1921. ghRta ghee 609, 35, 989, 96, 1007, 1385, grAyAdhyakSa see grAmabhartR 1763, 19215 1670,71,1718, 19.1,02, 38,66. prAmika a villager; head-man of. village . ghRtapratIkA one whose face. is brilliant with 132, 1038. ghee 1.06. grAmINa see. grAmika. 949. . ghRtAnata one who has anointed his or her grAmeyakakuka a erowd of villagers 936. - limbs with ghee 1065, 1113, 1668. grAmya domesticated; tamed (animals) 9.3, | ghRtAbhyakta see ghRtAkta 1089, 1101, 13, 1594, 1609, 1793. ghoSA N..of a woman 9.65, 71. grAsa a mouthful lump; food 9.5, 1022,35, [ ghANa the ncse 1832. 1665, 1722. cakra the wheel of a carriage. 959, 1001, grAsAcchAdana food and clothing 1198, 1288, / 1617, 21, 72, 1807, 36. 1349, 51, 55, 87, 90, 91, 93, 1403, cakracara a juggler; traveller 1679. 57, 1522, 84. . cakravAka N. of a bird 1606... grAha an alligator 918. cakravRddhi compound interest607, 15, 18,24, grAhaka a creditor; one who seizes or takes ___25, 29, 31, 35, 60, 726, 30, 54, 56, . captive 636, 96, 753,1740,1887,1913, 22. cakristhAna a stable for sheep and cattle 926.

Page #636
Vyavaharakanda ! cakrovat driving a carriage 1663. with the value of the lent amounti cakSus the eye 986, 1002, 12, 1284, 1606, ...64, 93, 1836, 85, 1901, 29, 84. cara an oblation offered to gods or manes caNaka chickpea 1723. ... . . / 991, 1364, 1897, 1925. caNDa cruel 1890. | carman hide; skin 609, 10, 26, 30, 33, 080, caNDAla a man of the lowest and most des- 899, 909, 16.7 1733, 45 49, 18.6, pised of the mixed tribes (born from 1938,76. . . aSudra father and Brahmana moth. carmabhANDa a leather bag or vessel 1614, er ) 1029, 36, 1105, 85, 1616, 17,34, 1754. 99, 1827, 1922. calana moving on feet (i. e. beasts) 1916. caNDAlayoni chandal's race 1592. calasvabhAvA (a woman) of unsteady or want catuHzAla a four-squared building 953. ___on nature 1032. catuSToma a particular sacrifice 1898. calA moving, changing (boundary) *6.. catuSpatha a cross way 946, 59, 1284, 1695, calita turned off from 1932. .. . 1754, 65, 1929. cATa a cheat; rogue 715, 872, 1932.. . catuSpad see catuSpada 1182, 1984. cANDAla see caNDAla 839, 1287, 1603, 1861, catuSpada a quadraped 813, 79, 98, 921, 46, cANDAladAsatA the state of being a slave of . 86, 1003, 1166, 84, 1230, 1621, 84, Chandala 839. 1758. | cAturvarNyaputrAH sons begotten in the four castes catuSpAda see catuSpada 1819, 37, 1933. 1245. caturhota N. of a litany 1.06.. cAturvarSika lasting for four years 930... catUrAtra lasting for four days 1258. migda familiar with the four vedas sys. candana sandal-wood 635, 1966. cAndravratika one who takes upon himself the candra glittering or shining as gold; the. ___office of the moon 1930' moon or its deity 922, 84, 10.2.77, cAndrAyaNa (vrata) the tenance or expiation re - 1930, 64, 65, 70. _gulated by moon 1022, 58,1606,1846. candramas the moon or its deity.1006. . cAra a spy; conduct, course; wandering cara aspy 1746. 861, 1639, 82, 90, 93, 95, 1746, caraNa behaviour; wandering 921, 1592, / 54, 55, 63, 1929, 30 32, 41,77, 7.. 1676, 1713, 1922, 29. cAraka a prison; herdsman 728, 917, 1690, caratha going; wandering ( cattle ) 922.. | 92. . carita evidence of the witness; conduct; cAraNa a wandering actor or singer 15. .. behaviour 651, 1266, 1352, 84, 1695, 1038, 1676, 79, 1845, 54. . 1844, 1929, 74. cAriNI adulterous (woman ) 1986. caritra character; conduct; nature 611, / cAritrya behaviour; conduct 1025,26,1194. 1046, 1936, 42. cArmika leathern 787, 1630, 1806, 1903. caritrabandhaka a friendly pledge; merit as a cikituSa learned 1158. pledge; a pledge received in mutual cikitsaka a physician 843, 1679, 94, 19, confidence of good behaviour (caritra) 1772, 1924, 29. . [ where the pledge is not compatible ! cikitsya curable 1094.

Page #637
Index oj the important Sanskrit words citi pile; a funeral pile 1113. 54, 56, 57, 62, 63,64,15,10,0,00, citta mind 1032, 48, 1114. 86,1810, 12, 49, 50, 1929, 32,33, citra documentary evidence; of various 41, 54, 62,71, 74. . .. .. kinds 651, 1618, 49,51, 89,1052,55. coraranjuka the officer called corarajjuka 162.. citraka a particular measure 1967, 18.. / corita robbed 634. citradarzana visiting a theatre of entertain.] caurayAha a thief-catcher 1757, 62. . ment 1026. cauradaNDa punishment inflicted upon a thick citravAdin speaking in different ways or | 656, 917, 1078, 1514, 26, 1741,61, ... attractively 1754. ' 66, 1952, 62. citrAyus possessed of wonderful vitality 972. caurahRta taken by theft 1663, 71, 1949, 50, cirakAlaproSita absent for a protracted time 57, 60, 62. - 1569. coroddhartR see cauragrAha 1743,63. cirapravAsa undertaking journey for a long | caurya theft; robbery 1142, 1612,45, 1017, ... time 611... .. - 41, 55, 60, 1929,67, 83, 87, 88. cirasthAna (the loan ) that remains outstan-caula the tonsure ceremony 1355, 73. ding for a long time foro. chatra an umbrella 860, 1925. . . cihna . mark; spot; sign 609, 941, 45, 49, chadis roof of a carriage 1000. 50,51, 57, 58, 1647, 50, 1739, 60, chaman deception; design; fraud 16, 84., 62, 6.3, 66, 1813, 29, 32,70, 87, 90, 1041, 1759, 64, 1885, 86. 1909. chanda desire; will; fraud 662, 70, 718,47, cIrNa grazed 915, 19. 862, 1356, 1766, 1984. cumbana kissing 1885, 89, 91. chandavAsinI living independently; tee svacchandamA cUDA the hair on the top of the head 1377. 1922. cetana mind 819, 1068. chandas a sacred vedic hymn 814; 1114, 1. cetas mind 1147, 48, 1632. chadi vomiting 1798, 1832, 1966. cela clothes; garment 119, 1605, 1938. 3* trick; false pretense; fraud; strata ceSTA gesture; movement 840, 1796, 99, getn 717, 23, 27, 800,952,1038,12.7, -1817. 1573, 1641, 1744. caitya an abode of worship; a sanctuary | chAga a he-goat 905, 1925. near a village; a funeral monument | chAdana clothing 1401. . 863, 931, 50, 60, 62, 1695, 1754, 73, chinna cut off'; broken; interrupted i..6. 1800, 23, 1925, 29. 1264, 1581,1621,1807, 20, 87,91, cailapiNDa food and clothing 1523. 1933. cora ( caura ) a thief; robber 715, 32, 35,41, churikA, kha(khu)rikA, sthUrikA, sphurikA, nAsikA, tUlikA 43, 48, 49, 50, 56, 57, 58, 59, 64, load; cow's nostril; an ox; a load 67, 69, 72, 88, 89, 90, 96, 823, 33, placed on an ox etc.; beast of burden; . 54, 72, 78, 908, 14, 16, 19, 1023, 97, a barren cow; the lower part of a leg 1110, 1592, 1616, 18, 36, 40, 46,52, 1713. . 53, 59, 74, 76, 81, 85,86,89,90, 96, | chettavya to be cut off 1749, 60, 1801, 28, 97, 98, 1711, 39, 40, 42, 51,52, 54, 31, 47.

Page #638
SA .., Vyawaharabanda cutting em2, 12, 1611, 52,69,70, janamejaya N. of the celebrated king 1601. / .03,85, 1760, 62, 65, 75, 51, 88, janayitR . begetter 1253, 63, 67, 71, 72, 94, 1821, 31, 35, 43, 48, 68, 69, 76, 81,88, 132 janasaMsad assembly of men 726, 28. chedaka cutter 1829. janAgni firs in general 1.16. Dedana amputation; cutting 1617,72,1517, janAdhipa a king 1244. 41, 60, 99, 1800, 11,07, 15, 22, 31, jani(nI) a woman; wife 963, 70, 73,78,80, 32, 35, 42, 43, 49, 50, 1965, 70.. 81,95, 1001, 05. chedin a cutter 1609, 1798. janikA generating; producing, mother 996. jagat the world 1787, 1839, 1928, janita father; begetter 1026, 1257,1816, jagatIpati earthlord; king 1075. 1979. badhanya inferior; younger 826, 29, 31, 945, janitra a birthplace; place of origin 1003. 1007, 11.4, 06, 11, 1346, 75, 1567, janitrI a mother 993, 1000. 1628, 1775, 88, 1848, 66, 1936. afara the state of a wife; to be born or jAma movable property 649, 50, 55, 60, ____produced 963, 78, 1004, 1257.. . 886, 89,91, 18, 901, 1179, 1513,26, janiman an offspring 970. .. 1695, 1929. janiSya bo be begotten 1180. jaDyA the thigh. 1984 janezvara a king 1984. jaTilA wearing twisted hair 1027, 28.. janmajyeSTha elder by birth 1236, 51. jara the. stomach 1966. janman birth 1012, 1193, 1234, 36, 84, 85, baDa adunce 711, 1118, 1386, 87,91, 92, 1569, 1651, 1917, 65. -98, 1401, 04, 1679, 1727, 1927, 74, | janya produced 994, 1000. janyu: a begetter; creature 176, 1836. janu lac 1768. japa muttering of prayer 792, 1119. jatru the collar-bone 1003. jaya conquest; victory 861, 1126, 1901, kA people 604, 737, 63, 64, 818, 9, 03, 11, 15, 33, 77. , 953, 59, 62,70, 1002, 23, 38, 48,75, jaradaSTi attaining great age; very old 985, 1120,1329, 1615, 40, 72, 85, 1752, 1001. 53, 54, 56, 1828, 87, 89, 1937, 37, jarA old age 966, 1115, 1596, 1920. 41,70, 78, 84. jarimAn decrepitude 967. jacaka progenitor 1118, 1267, 71, 78, jala water; water ordeal 715, 41, 48, 90, * 1352, 84, 1981. 860, 961, 1076, 1316, 1967, 83, 87. janatA people 1600. jalamArga water-course 896. banana birth; procreation; generative organ | jalavAhikA a flow of water (as boundary) 1284, 1377, 84, 1914. 948. jananI a mother 1005, 77, 1350, 1413, 14, | jalAzaya a pond 1393, 1654. . 32, 1522. | jalaukA a leech 1022, 1114. canapada a nation; inhabited country; people | jakna N. of a king 1965. 819, 70, 949, 1593, 1679, 1771, | jasada zine 1767. 72,1924. jasuri sbarved 973. 83.

Page #639
Index of the important Sanskrit words 55 jahu N. of a king 1261. jAghana the hip 987. jAyAtva the character or attributes ofe jAgala arid; full of flora 1921. wife 1011,26, 47. . jaGgalIvid expert in applying remedies | jAyAnAza seduetion of a wife 1.14. against snake-poison 1925. jAyApatI husband and wife 1405. jAdhika obtained by labour 1922. jAra paramour; lover 866, 963, 66, . jAtaka see jAtakarman 1350. ___73, 75, 91, 96, 1006, 40, 1636, 1837jAtakarman a birth ceremony 1374, 77. 1985. | 38, 40,41, 49, 1933, 89. jAtavedas all possessor, fire; all created jAraja a child by a paramour; bastard beings 812,1001, 1119, 1259, 61, 1014. 1893. jArajAta see jAraja 1101, 1305, 1402. jAti caste; race 620, 720, 25, 37, 825, | jAriNI adulterous 1894. 34, 61, 62, 65, 97, 99, 1007, 29, | jAspatya the state of the father of a family 1116, 84, 85, 1229, 37, 38,44, 45, (Monier Williams ); & couple of hus-- 1365, 1629, 76, 82, 85, 1741, 53,70, | ___band and wife. 982, 1007. 73, 75, 76, 82, 83, 84, 88, 89, 1850, | jAla a net 1617, 85. 1917, 22, 31, 32,41, 61,84. jita defeated; restrained; controlled .30.. jAtikaraNa . giving the genuine form by 1016, 85, 1896, 1903, 08, 09, 13.. _fraud 1733. 14, 15, 1931, 33, 69, 86. jAtidharma caste-duty; caste-custom 1918, 21, jitendriya one who has subdued his senses 31,43. 860, 1077, 1119, 1931. jAtibadhira born deaf 1392. jivi old 1158. jAtibhraMza loss of caste 1611, 1791. jijha erooked; deceitiul 748,79,819,91.. jAtizuddha pure by caste 1348.. jihvA the tongue 1016, 1600, 19, 1769,70, jAtya of superior quality 1674, 77.. ___ 75, 83, 88, 92, 1832, 1933, 67, 68, jAtyandha born-blind 707, 1392. jAtyapahArin implying loss of caste 1610. | jihmaccheda cutting off of the tongue 1619, jAna birth 116.. 1768, 69, 88, 90, 92, 1891. jAnapada inhabitant of a country 1676, 81, jIrNa worn out 1390, 1473, 1695, 1748, 90, 1932, 60. 1929, 66.. jAmAtR a son-in-law 973, 1286. jIva life 1026, 1773, 1887, 1952, 62. jAmi a sister; brother 963, 69, 75, 76, jIvadvibhAga partition made during ( father's 77, 79, 96, 1002, 03, 05, 52, 53, | or parent's) lifetime 1149,72, 73. 1254, 59, 86, 1836. jIvana maintenance; life 952, 1127, 1201, jAyA a wife 603, 791, 814, 963, 64, 65, 1403, 04, 66, 73, 1512, 53, 1916, '70, 77, 79, 82, 83, 85, 93, 94, 95, 76. 98, 99, 1000, 01,03, 04,05, 07,08, jIvaloka the world of living beings. (as 09, 10, 11, 14, 26, 47, 72, 1107, 18, opposed to that of the deceased ) 978, 1254, 60, 1423, 1513, 18,70, 1777, 1004, 1257. 1836, 39, 40, 41,94, 95, 1903, 84, jIvita maintenance 662,1040,1286,1985

Page #640
... Vyavakarakanda . .. bIvin , living being; subsisting 785, 144, 1401, 21, 22, 65, 1543, 87, 88, 1978 " 1758. 81, 82, 83, 84, 87. gitopagatA co-habited with a member | jyeSThatA seniority 1236, 97, 1392. ___of degraded caste 1021, 1111. jyeSThaputra eldest son 1281, 1329. nUyantI becoming old 965. jyeSThabhAryA wife of an elder brother 1101, betR victorious gainer 1904, 08, 13, 14. 1316. nya genuine 1257. jyeSThabhAva primogenitureship 1234. -caiminI N. of a sage 764. jyeSThavara a chief wooer 1000. 4 see jaMya 888. jyeSThavRtti behaving like the eldest brother baiDmya crookedness; falsehood 794, 849. 1198. sAtasAra ( merchandise ) of known value | jyaSThAMza additional share of the eldest song. . 1620. the best share 1183, 84, 85, 1238, afa kinsman; community; relation; caste 39, 1372, 84, 91, 92, 1988. . . - 6.6, 25, 67, 79, 82, 86, 803, 17, 60, jyeSThA eldest 1023, 91, 1109, 1235, 44,71,.. 96, 98, 99, 900, 01, 28, 83, 98,1006, 1526, 27. 08,38, 39, 83, 1102, 42, 1252, 1352, jyeSThAvApya to be received by the eldest 1392. .'63,73, 92, 1430, 54, 71, 1518, 75, jyaiSThineya a son of the father's first wife * 9, 89, 1627, 1755, 1840, 41, 65, 1005, 10, 1233. jyaiSThaya the right of primogenitureship; the 1929. * zatikArya duty of a kinsman 1393. ___eldest son-ship 695, 862, 1002, 53, pAtikula a group of kinsmen 1036, 38. 94, 1109, 1236, 1351, 1541, 43, 57. zAtijana a relative 1077. .. sulfania knowledge of the heavenly bodies. zAMtivana wealth received from relation 1415. 1759. --bAtiretam . particular son; begotten by | jhaSa a large fish 961. kinsman ( other than husband) 9868. TaGka a chisel 1680. mAtisaMbandha a relation 1032. DAmarika a particular lower caste; a man bAta one who knows; a witness 767, 941, ___dead in epidemic (Shamshastri) 1690. 46,51. DiDDika a small mouse 1606. mAna knowledge; consciousness 759, 69, DerikA a musk rat 1606. 861, 934, 1071, 1109,93, 1225,1402, | tana butter-milk 1670, 1718. . 1569, 1630, 1806, 1910, 13,66, 72, takSan a carpenter 1120. taTAka a tank 896, 926, 28, 30, 1924. . nyAyas elder 1159, 90,99, 1237, 49,1346, taTAkavAmana emptying a tank of its water 1891,93. 930. jyeSTha most excellent; eldest 695, 933,1005, taDAga a tank 873, 934, 37, 39, 47, 48,500 10, 64, 1146, 47, 49, 59, 62, 64, 65, 55, 58, 59, 60, 62, 1613, 29, 30, 52, * 66,68,70, 81, 83, 84, 85, 86, 89,91, ___ 1929, 76. 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98,99, 1201, taNDula rice 1520, 1965, 68,87. . .8,10,24, 33, 34, 36, 38,54, 60,66, tata a father 922, 1121. 23, 1329, 52, 55, 87, 11, 97, 98, tattvadArzin perceiving truth; a philosopher 74.

Page #641
Indoo of the important Samskrit words .. 8.7, 1233,1351. . vanaya propagating a family: a son 970, .1033, 1222, 58, 1337,76, 77, 1413, forward declaring Lam thine' 830,32. tavAhamityupagatA (a woman) wbo gives herself ____upto a man saying 'I am thine' 03, tanu body 1415, 64, 1674, 1794, 1901,79. taviSa strong 1258, 1971. / tantu a thread; progeny; children 103, 05, tasara a shuttle 1000.. 924, 1006, 1115, 60, 1264, 67, 71, taskara a thief; robber 732, 45, 60,81, 90, 1394.' . 1622, 47, 64, 70, 85, 92, 93, 95, tantunAza loss of thread (progeny ) 1.14. / 1711, 45, 46, 53, 54, 57, 61, 63, tantuvAya a weaver 1673, 1709, 1927. 1910, 13, 29, 32, 65.. .. tandula rice-grain 1965, 67. tADana beating; striking 725, 919, 20, tapaHkrItA bought by austerity 1936. 1771, 88, 94, 1830, 33, 34, 11, tapas religious austerity; penance 695,714, 1970. . 1000, 06, 28, 30, 33, 77, 1109, 11, tADayitR one who strikes 1637, 1933. . 19, 29, 1260, 83, 84, 1376, 77, 90, tADya to be chastised 914, 1110, 1812, 1402, 64, 1600, 51, 64, 1702, 1838, 1974. - 39, 1936, 78, 83, 84,46,87. tANDava dancing ( esp. with violent gestitapasvin an ascetic 695, 714, 1376, 1615, ___culation ) 1026. .19, 20, 66,87, 1915, 69. tAtRpANA satisfying or delighting much 989. agfaat pitiable, poor, wretched woman; & tAntava made of fibre 1747. female devotee 1114, 1653. mint prescribed in the Tantra scripture tapokna grove in which religious austerities 1968. . . ___are performed 677, 929, 1800. tAnva one's own son 1254. tamamASa the ordeal with a hot coin (Masa) tApasa an ascetic 1284,1603,55,79,1924,25. . 1965, 66, 67. tAmbUla a betel 1117. tamas a dark or black house 1619, 1987. | tAmra copper 609, 26, 35, 1373, 1614, 75, tara carrying across or beyond; a boat 698, 1734, 47, 67, 1966. .. 1921, 22, 27, 36, 44, 45, 46. tAyu a thief 1656. tarika a ferry-man 778, 1635, 1947. tAra see tara 1936. taruNagRha vide toraNagRha 925. tArakA a star 605, 1839. taruNaprajAta an infant 1944. tArika a ferry-man 1611, 1927, 44, 46. tarjana threatening 1794. tArya freight 1927,45, tarpaNa a particular ceremony performed | tAla a kind of tree 933. .. __with a magical Mantra 1118. tAlaza knowing the measure (in music) tala palm-beat 1687. 787, 90. talpa a couch; bed 973, 98, 1002, 1304, tAlAvacara an actor 1038. .06, 1840. tAla the palate 18916 'talpArohaNa having sexual intercourse with tAskarya theft 1906. (a preceptor's wife ) 1603. . tittiriH a partridge 1597... tavAhamityupagata- a particular song a son come ] tirITin furnished with a head-dress%3B Index 8

Page #642
Brew SV Vyavaharakonda ! To treba -tecretly going about 1840. us tulya similar; equal 734,63, 812, 9.., tila sesaman 1.41,110, 1390, 1524, 1038, 1175, 841238, 45, 7, 87,88, 1938, 60.1 1348, 50, 1511, 25, 1521, 85, 85, tIkSNa sharp; fiery 862, 63, 1033, 1464, 1770, 71, 72, 78, 86, 92, 1824,48, 16.0,64, 1711,51527,39. 49,66,68. . tIra a bank 952, 1927, 45. . . . . tulyavadha murder of a person (equal in caste) tIrtha' a passage for landing into a river; place of pilgrimage; woman's courses; geais taking equal share 9784. Pintercourse 814,959,81, 1002, 30, tuSa the chaff of grain 934, 40,44,50,61, 40, 1112, 1851, 80, 1924. tIrthagamana visiting a place of pilgrimage tuSTi satisfaction; compensation 13, 1630, - 1021, 38. . . / 1806, 33. .. tIrthagRhana concealing the fact of being in tUla panicle of a plant or flower 608,1938. menses 1034. | tRNa grass 609, 30, 851, 52, 912, 1609, tIrthadhAta violation of sacred institutions 57,61,70, 72, 1718, 22, 44, 45, 49,. 1617. 60, 66, 95, 1890, 1938, 81... tIrthasamavAya ( of many wives ) being in men- tRtIyin entitled to a third part or ,share - ____ses at one and the same time 1.34. 775. . ., tIrthasevA pilgrimage 9919. / | tejas splendour; lustres power 903, 1267, tIrthAgamana not having intercourse while in 1594, 1600, 05, 12, 1930, 31, 36, 40, i. menses 1034. . tIrthAnusArin a pilgrim 1611, 1944. taimAta N. of a snake; a Brecies' of snake tIrthoparodha neglect of intercourse 1040. 1464... ', tIvra strong, severe 1115, 1401, 1644, taila oil 626, 32, 35, 1101, 1248, 1615,70, 1785, 89,91. 85, 1718, 49, 70, 76, 88, 1891, tIvradaNDa heavy punishment 1644, 1970. | 1966. tuma N. of an enemy of Indra 116.. toka an offspring 1255. . ' tucchazrAvaNa a false claim or suit 611. | toya water 807, 930, 46, 1927, 30, 42, tuja frightful (to the enemy) 1159. tunnavAya a tailor 1674.. toraNa (gRha) arched doorway of a house 926, tura quick; prompt 902, 1899. 1914. . . turva N. of a hero and ancestor of the tyakta abandoned 767, 1095, 1110, 18, 19, aryan race 81... 1309, 1648, 1850. turvasu N. of a son of yayati. 1391. tyaktadAra one who has abandoned his wife * tulA a balance 609, 1673, 77, 78, 1707, 1881, 88. 28, 29, 50,61, 63, 1965, 66, 67. 4454 one who has abandoned the life tulAmAna a balance 161, 11, 19, 71,77, of a religious mendicant 816. 1927. | khatavAndhava one who has forsaken his relatitulita weighed 1966. ves 1098. tulima weighable 843. ... tyAga forsaking: abandonment 755, 71,83,

Page #643
Index of the important Sanskrit words 5 823, 99, 102.1,56, 58, 86, 1113, tvaSTa N. of a deity.1001,04, 1423) 1836. .1273, 1393, 1627, 1926. ... tvaSTa the son of ASTa 1595,16.3, 1977. yAgin a forsaker 829, 1610. tvota protected; loved 1158., : . . tyAjaka One who abandons or expells 847. | daMSTrin an animal with tusks 1612, 21,51, tyAjya. to be abandoned 1031, 34, 57, 1820, 1933, . . ..1117, 1613, 1887.. .| dakSa able; industrious skilful 6.0,784, trapuSa cucumber 1761, 63. 873, 58, 1026,59, 85,88, 99, 1109, pus tin 609, 26, 1675, 1734, 47, 67, 11, 14, 1264, 94, 1400, 1591, 1893, trayI consisting of three Vedas , 1106, dakSiNa southern; right ( not left ); excellent. 1283. . / 791, 828, 90.0,, 98,1001, 06, 12, 13, vasadasyu, N. of a prince 811. .. 15, 1183, 1201, 86, 1617, 1700, tridipa heaven 1692, 1929, 64. ..' 19.00, 01,19, 20, 21, 40, 65, 81. tridivezvara the Indra 1964. .. dakSiNA fee or present to the officiating pritridivaukas heaven-residing: a god 920. est; gift; cow; south 770, 71, 72, tripuruSa extending over three generations 53, 4, 83, 89, 91, 52, 811, 14, 900, . 949, 1281, 1356. . . 01, 1000, 06, 09, 1281, 83, 1364,85, tripauruSa(SI) see tripuruSa 1356, 84. ...1526, 97, 1623, 1980, 81... . tribhoga possession for three generations dakSiNAja a particular son 1982.. 895, 98, 900, 01. dagdhavya to be burnt 1760, 65, 1864, 86.. triloka the three worlds. 10.31, 32. .. que punishment (corporal, verbal and faqe the three things viz. religion, wealth -fiscal; chastisement and imprisonment, ___ and desire 1026, 87, 1114. ..... reprimand; fine ) 611, 27, 38, 55, 60, 'trivargAH the three castes 1245. 61, 63,72, 76, 77, 78, 85, 714, triviSTapa Indra's heaven 1281... 15, 16,31, 35, 44, 45, 49, 54, vizIrSan three-headed; N. of a Rai. 1603, 59, 63, 64, 65, 67, 68, 69, 71, 76, 805, 17, 43, . 44, 55, 61, 62, trisuparNa N of RV.10/114/3-5(or of Taittiriya .63, 73, 78, 79, 81, 82, 96, 98, ... Aranyaka 10/48-50 ) 1597, 1601, 03. 9.0, 05, 06, 10, 12, 14, 17, 18, vetA the Treta age 1897, 9,8.. . 20, 21, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, tretAyuga. see vetA 1109, 1930. 32, 42, 52, 54, 59, 61,. 1030, 34, puruSika see tripuruSa 1384... .. 35, 36, 37, 38, 97, 99, 1110, 31, caivarSika see traivArSika 930. ... .. . .. 1431, 58, 1606,09, 11, 12, 13, traivArSika lasting for three years 1244... J. 14, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 27, vaividha well-versed in the three Vedas 865, / 28, 29, 30, 3.1, 33, 34, 36, 37, : 74,1468, 70,,74, 78, 1770, 82, 1921, 40, 43, 44, 45, 49, 50, 52, 53, 42,50. :: : 57, 70, .71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77. tryambaka three-eyed; Rendra. 1908...... 54, 84, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 95, vyaruNa N. of a king 1989. . . 98, 1703, 02, 12, 14, 15, 18, 19, bac skin 1619, 1803, 29, 31... .. ... 23, 27, 28, 30, 34, 49, 50.55,

Page #644
80. Vyavaharakdnda 972.. .55, 58, 62, 65, 66, 1767, 71, 72, | daNDaprayoga see daNDapraNayana 1671....... 73, 74, 17, 79, 82, 85, 87, 88, 89, | daNDabhaya threat of punishment 794, 1615. . 90, 91, 92, 95, 97, 98, 18.., .1, daNDamAja liable for punishment 892, 919 (05,06, 07, 09, 10, 11, 14, 15, 17, 58,59, 1635, 1787, 92, 1826, 29. 18, 19, 22, 23, 25, 25, 31, 32, 33, | daNDaleza small fine 719. . / 34, 35, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, daNDavidhi law of punishment 865, 1643, / 54, 55, 57, 59, 60, 63, 66, 72, 75, | 1801. 78, 79, 82, 84, 87, 89, 90, | daNDavRddhi enhancement of punishment 1670, 1904, 06, 17, 18, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, | daNDazeSa balance of fine 680, 708, 14. . 39, 43, 50, 54, 58, 60, 67,69,70, daNDita punished; convicted 672. . . 72, 74, 75, 76. . daNDya to be fined or punished 637, 76. daNDakarman act of punishment 921, 1614, 18, 716, 21, 27, 32, 46, 48, 52, 54, 56, 65, 1738, 1969. 69, 71, 94, 804, 06, 20, 38, 44, 55, . daNDakalpa division of punishment 1618.. 76, 78, 80, 91, 905, 11, 21, 38, 39, daNDakalpanA decision of punishment 1733. 41, 45, 58, 62, 1058, 79, 97, 1106, daNDakArin , punisher 1612. . 1447, 58, 1600, 11, 12, 13, 21, 25, daNDakopaka one who incites disaffection in ] 46.52. 54. 69.70. 72. 1736.5 ____the army 1619. 64, 67, 70, 71, 74, 79, 88, 90, 94, daNDanna committing an assault 1869. 96, 97, 1803, 41, 43, 47, 58, 60, daNDatADana flogging 842, 1795. , 63, 64, 84, 86, 90, 91, 92, 1914, daNDadAsa a slave or one enslaved for (non- 21, 26, 25, 33, 35, 36, 43, 44, payment of) fine 821, 1928. 55, 58, 62, 71, 72, 75,, 76. daNDadhara a rod-bearer; punisher 1244. / daNDayotsarga release of a convict 1668.. . daNDadhAraNa punishment 1792, 1814, 1936. dat a tooth 992, 1181, 1599, 1817. daNDana the.act of punishing 1668, 1851, datta given; granted; agift; the son given; 89,91, 1970, 76. ___a particular son 603, 05, 10, 75, daNDanigraha curbing or subjection by punish. 715, 31, 36, 50, 53, 67, 74, 76, ment 9884. 86, 89, 90, 94, 95, 96, 98, 99,800, queatifa political administration; science of 02, 03, 04, 05, 06, 07, 08, 88, _state 818, 1757. 1003, 21, 40, 43, 1109, 18, 19, daNDanIya to be punished or fined 8.1, 913, 22, 1205, 19, 20, 23, 24, 31, 43, 46, 1611, 69, 1781, 90.. . 44, 63, 65, 69, 70, 78, 79, 83, 84, daNDaparuSa one who commits violence 86.. 86, 88, 1320, 28, 34, 46, 48, 51, daNDapAruSya violence; assault 906, 1022, 35, 52, 55, 56, 58, 71, 72, 73, 74, 1615, 20, 76, 90, 1768, 94, 98, 18.1, 76, 77, 83, 84, 1408, 28, 29, 30, - 24, 27, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35... 31, 38, 40, 42, 43, 47, 48, 50, daNDapraNayana infliction of punishment 1783. / 52, 53, 54, 55, 10, 13, 1940, 56, daNDapraNIta one anslaved for fine or coart r decrees at. . . . dattaka the son given; . partienlar son

Page #645
Index of the important Sanskrit words ... 1273, 75, 79, 1332, 52, 55, 56, 74, | daridra poor 863, 73, 1030, 1317, 1685, 84. dattagotra adopted family-name 1118, 1328. | darpa pride; arrogance 795, 1119, 1941. dattanAza resumption of gift 1116. | 1744, 70, 71, 76, 88, 10, 18.2, 29, dattaputra see dattaka 1350, 72. 53, 65, 67, 81. . dattazeSa a part of (debt ) which remains to/ darpakrIDA amorous sport 1036. : be paid 709. darpadAna gift through pride or haughtiness dattastoma one who has paid the rent 854. dattA given; betrothed; given away (in | darbha a kind of grass 1845. marriage) 951,52,1055,78,1109,12.9, darzaka (lohitasya) making (blood) appear 1329, 50, 74, 76, 1558, 1975, 86. (by striking any one) 1803, 29. dattApradAnika resumption of gift 797. . | darzana seeing; showing; (surety for ) appdantrima see dattaka 821, 1281, 1304, 26, 2 earance 662, 64, 65, 71, 74, 76, 761, 1928. . 70, 92, 806,905, 16, 19,35,47,1050, dadAti a gift 1972. . 85, 1107, 1285, 1348, 1683, 86, 96, dadhi co-agulated milk 1007, 1670, 1718, 98, 1755, 65, 93, 95, 1816, 24, 87, 1920, 29, 36, 64, 70, 74, 75, 82, 84. dadhiSu striving after; a suitor 1004. darzanapratibhU surety for appearance 666,03, danta a tooth 609, 1026, 1244, 15.0, 21, 728.. 1772, 76, 99. 1831, 1977. darzazrAddha . Sraddha performed on newdantabhANDa an article of ivory. 1614. moon 1589. dama fine; punishment 634, 56, 60, 728, dala bamboo 1670,71, 1794, 1938. 43, 58, 60,61, 62, 65, 67, 806, 19, | dalabhANDa an article of bamboo 1672. 38, 53, 54, 55, 67, 74, 85, 100, 13, dazakulI a group of ten families 1924. .19, 30, 38, 39, 62, 1109, 1628, 31, dazagrAmIa group of ten villages 929, 1620, 33, 35, 36, 37, 40, 45, 46, 47, 52,54, 1743. 55, 70, 90, 99, 1704, 09, 18, 19, dazabandha ten times (the amount of wages) 29, 30, 32, 33, 38, 42, 50, 59,100 843. .70, 74, 76, 80, 81, 84, 88, 90, dazamohAra the tenth part as the preferential 92, 1804, 08, 10, 14, 15, 18, 21, share 1194. ___ 22, 23, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 59, | dazaratha N. of the king of Agodhya c.., 60, 61, 68, 72, 76, 7, 84, 86, 8, 1329. 90, 92, 1921, 27, 29, 30, 33, 41, dazahosa symbolizing ten parts of a sacrifice 68, 69, 70, 71, 75, 76. 1.06. -damana the act of punishment 1917, 7.. dazAdhyakSa achief of ten villages 1921. damayantI N. of Nala's wife 819. .... da eremy of Arya: N. of a people t.., dampatI a house-master; husband and wis] .7.15, 14, 1963, 96. 1753, 14, 680,721,970,73,76,84,89,1002,04,87, 1971. 1102, 1374, 1430, 1635, 1836, 1925. dahana burning:1687,1891, 1924. damya ta meable.1921. dAkSiNAjI. woman inhabitant of Decean .

Page #646
___.: Vyavaharakandar i ,"1255.:::..:. dAyabhAga the division of inheritance 1127, dAkSiNAtya belonging to Deccan 1941, - 32, 46, 1229. dADima a kind of fruit 1761, 63. . | dAyamUla'regarding inheritance 1125. .. dADhikA the beard 1803, 29.. . dAyavidhi see dAyadharma 1184,1512. dANDika a police 1943. . dAyavibhAga see dAyabhAga 1184, 1203, 89, 1387, gia a giver (of gift, daughter, child etc.) 1407, 69. 231,64,71, 748, 53, 56, 94, 806, dAyahara one who takes the inheritance 14, 17, 79, 1040, 40, 77, 78, 1159, 1280, 1351, 1529. 1251, 52, 1363, 84, 1633, 87, 1700, dAyAMzabhAgin entitled to a share in the in- 1936, 84. heritance 1404. dAtRgotra family of the one who has given | dAyAgata acquired as a share in the property .. a child as gift 1118. 817. . dAna gift; giving; (surety for ) payment; | dAyAda a co-parcener; receiver of inheri, giving in marriage; liberality 656, 61, tance; co-heir 664,79,80,736,50, 55, .62, 66, 69, 71, 73, 76, 710, 32, 37, 82, 803, 17, 901, 104.0, 1142, 43, 65, * 66, 92, 94, 99, 803, 04, 05, 06, 07, 1206, 08, 15, 24, 30, 32, 43, 54,73, .11, 35,61, 62, 67, 77, 79, 98, 952, 78, 82, 88, 1320, 50, 55, 76, 85, 91, / 1025, 28, 30, 34, 38, 60, 96, 1109, 1414, 30, 56, 62, 64, 70, 1512, 20, 11, 29, 30, 93, 1229, 45, 55, 63, | 59, 75, 79, 85, 89, 1600. * 1449, 63, 68, 1523, 24, 68, 75, 80, dAyAdadarzana appearance of an heir for claim 85, 86, 87, 88, 1619, 21, 39, 74, 84, 782. 90, 1755, 96, 1848, 49, 1932, 36, 40, dAyAdabAndhava heir and kinsman 779. 43, 70,73, 75, 6, 78,88. dAyAdupAgata (a, slave) obtained by inheridAnakAla the time of giving (a maiden in tance 829. + marriage) 1228. dAyAdya inheritance; ancestral property 1194, dAnagrahaNa delivery and receipt 622, 24. : ... 1392, 1416, 28, 1615, 83, 1984.. dAnapratibhU surety for payment 664, 76. | dAyApavartana forfeiture of property 1056, dAnamArga law of gift 798. / 1393. dAnAdAnavidhi rule regarding the gift. and | dAyArtha inheritable property 1203.. receipt (of merchandise ) 848, 86. dAthin a giver; depositary 748, 94, 1609, dApaka.causing to give 1684, 1942... '. 95, 1762, 1971 : dAya inheritance; partible wealth; heritage; dAra a wife 661, 704, 25, 35, 56, 94,93, "delivery679, 739, 47, 60, 69,817, 98,802, 04,05, 07, 14, 29, 35,,43, 63, 1126, 42, 44, 61, 64,81, 13, ___63, 1017, 24, 26, 91, 1111, 1228,44, 1203, 39, 41, 46, 55, 61, 66,78,1324, 1373, 94, 1619, 1844, 45, 47, 50,56, . .52,85,87, 88, 93, 94, 1415, 29, 60, 81, 88, 89, 1967, 77, 78. . .67,75, 1525, 29, , 60, 1615, 82, dAradAna giving a wife 794. .. 1839, 1982, 84. dAraparityAgin repudiator of wife, 1031... dAyakaagiver.804, 1684, 1755. . dAramUla originating in wife 704... dAyamaI law.of inheritance.1185........ | dAralakSaNa sign of wife-hood.883. ..

Page #647
Index of the important Sanskrit words dArahara * one who abducts another's wife | 840, 1608, 26... dAsIzata a hundred female-slaves ex.... dArAdhIna dependant on a wife 1052. dAsIsahasra.a thousand female-slaves 414.. dAru . piece of wood 1385, 16.1, 1722, dAsIsuta son of a female-slave 836, 39. 45, 1938. dAsya slavery; servitude 814, 15, .. dAruNa frightful 1111, 1775, 78. 20, 21, 24, 30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 39,., dAza a mariner; ferry-man 1927, 46,86. | 1849, 66, 1918,27, 28. . dAsa a slave; servant 631, 92, 95, 96,708, dAsyAH putra the son of female-slave; low. 12, 14, 63, 64, 809, 10, 12, 14, 16, ___wretch or miscreant 812. 17, 18, 19, 22, 24, 25, 30, 33, 34, dAha fire; a place of eremation 1944. 37, 39, 40 925, 1029, 1223, 1374, dAhaka an incendiary 1639. 75, 1613, 17, 1812, 27, 33,35, 1849, faquias a gurdian of regions; sentry I 50, 1928, 74, 75. 62. dAsakarman work done by a slave or labourer | diglAbha profit arising from dealing infor829, 36. eign countries 883, 87. .. dAsakalpa law regarding a slave 816, 17. digvicArin one who travels abroad .885. dAsatA slavery 829, 39. didhiSu striving for; a suitor 972,78, 125%. dAsatva slavery 829, 30, 31, 33, 35, 36,27, fafagafa the, husband of woman widow, remarried or an elder sister dAsadAsI a female slave of a slave 1310. married after the younger ) 1592.. dAsadravya property of a slave 817. divasa a day 1678, 79, 87. dAsadhana see dAsadravya 1391. divaraputra the son of sky 1121. dAsadharma duty of a slave 818. divAkara the sun 1979. dAsaputra son of a slave 1377. faatana N. of one of the leading princes dAsapravarga a multitude of servants 809. of the early Vaidika age foo, 9846. dAsabhArya servants and wives 814, 925. | divya divine; ordeal 676, 731, 48, 51, 55, dAsabhAva slavery 817, 19, 39. 1284, 1648, 72, 1834, 91, 15, 1965, dAsayoni race of slaves 82.1, 1928. 67, 85. dAsavarga class of slaves 731. dIkSaNa see dIkSA 772. There having the occupation of a slave ter consecration for a religious ceremony . 1374. 1009. dAsahartR one who kidnaps a slave 1711. dIkSita consecrated 1853, 97. .. dAsI a female slave 611, 764, 809, 10,11, dIna(nA) depressed; poor 800,.,.8. 1%, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 38, 40, 1029, | 19,46, 1627.. . 73, 74, 1118, 19, 1310, 38, 75, 77, dInAra a particular coin 888, 1964, 68 92, 1617, 18, 34, 90, 1749, 1835, | dIrghatamas N. of a sage 1026, 1390. 49, 77, 78, 83, 1922, 73, 75. dIrghasatra . long continued Soma-sacrifice dAsIkRta enslaved 833. 611. Greitca female-slavery Bu, xo. dIvita gambler 19.3. dAsIbhAva the condition of a female-slave ] dIvyamAna playing dice; entertaining oneselk

Page #648
Vyavaharakdinda ! 1007. 16.9,1754, 66, 87, 99, 1843, 61, 69, duHkha troublepain 1110, 15, 1615, 51, 90, 1760, 1930, 70, 75. . 1796, 95, 1800, 05, 16, 19, 21, 22, | duSyanta N. of a king 1288. 34, 35, 1930, 64, 74,78, 81, 85. duhita a daughter 711,806, 12, 63, 981,. duHSanta N. of a king 1985. 95, 1003, 04, 05, 06, 07, 09, 18, 34, dukUla fine cloth 1673.. .. . 43, 1255, 60, 62, 68, 73, 83, 86, 88, dugdha milk 905. 94, 1338,74, 76, 85, 1407, 15, 16, vucchanA misfortune; calamity (personified)| 23, 25, 27, 30, 37 41, 45, 49, 50, 1600, 1839.. 62, 63, 66, 73, 74, 79, 1511, 12, 15, durita sin 605, 199, 1601, 02, 1845. 21, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 54, 1680,. gia evil-doer; criminal suo. 1836, 37, 40, 41, 49, 50, 82, 90, durokazocis glowing unpleasantly ( too bri- 1919, 77, 78, 79,85, 86, 88. ___ght or hot ) 963. | duhitRgAmi ( property ) inheritable by daugduroNa home; abode 965, 81. hter 1428, 70. durga a fortress 735, 1612, 17, 85, 1981, 24, duhitRdAyAdha daughter's property 1255. 42, 85. duhitRvikraya sale of a daughter 1043, 44. durganivAsin living in a fort 874. dUta a messenger 1130, 1668, 1838, 87. durganiveza construction of a fort 931. dUtI a female messenger 1881, 85, 89. durgarASTrakopaka one who foments discontent | dUtya work of a messenger 1143. ___among the people living in a fort 1619. | dUrabahiSkRta ex-communicated 831. . durjaya a particular name 1284. dUrebAndhava a distant relative 1273. durdRSTa wrongly decided 1933. dUrvA a kind of grass 1967. durbala weak 1686, 1936, 39. . dUSaka offender; causing dissension; one durbrAhmaNaM 3 bad Brahmana 1285. ___who spoils 1612, 32, 1766, 1847. . durbhikSa famines privation 831, 1110, 1430, dUSaNa fault; offence; spoiling 1106, 11, / 47, 1850, 1924. 1613, 31, 1789, 1876, 1929. durya home 981, 1001.. dUSamANa one who defiles 1892. duryodhana N. of a king 1984. dUSayitR see dUSaka 1610. durvAsas N. of a sage 1285. dUSita blamed; spoiled 1031, 84, 1103,. durvibhakta divided illegally or badly 1571,74. | 1891, 1943. duzcarman afflicted with skin-disease 992, dRti a leather bag 1924. . dRSTa ordained; mentioned; ascertained; appduSkula a low-family 1026. ___lied; visible 669, 71, 709, 49, 83, duSkRta wrongly or wickedly done; wicked - 807, 25, 1054, 77, 1110, 14, 1244, deed, 10.2, 04, 1111, 1603, 68,71, 1643, 86, 87, 1753, 1933, 62, 78. 1977,84. / dRSTaliGga an eyewitness 1036. duSkrIta badly or dearly bought; a foolish | | dRSTAnta standard; example; precedent; probargain 893. __mised by Shastra 1243,44,1795,1941. duSTa defective; blemish; wicked; severe | dRSTAntopagata promised by Shastra, ordained . 885, 97, 956, 1014, 32, 97, 1118; in the Veda 1287....

Page #649
Index of the important inskrit words dRSTAparAdha one whose offens is previously | of a deity 1794. nigils. / aseertained 90$. devagRha a templey' Banctuary em.., icArya whose purpose is purely secular 007, | 958,61. devajUta incited by the god 990, 14616... dRSTipAta a window 559. devatA god; divinity 603, 04, 05, 84,4, du to be paid or given; liability; present 58, 60, 994, 1.08, 23, 28, 52, 77, -622, 36, 49, 51,61,72, 74, 75, 76, 1106, 15, 17, 19, 1244, 78,81,1524, 77,79,83,84, 85, 704, 06, 07, 09, 95, 96, 1727, 1965, 79. 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 20, 27, 24, 31, devatAgAra sanctuary of a divinity 1629, 49, 51, 56, 66,73, 85, 86,88, 92, 1713, 1929. : :: . .94, 95, 97, 98, 99,. 802, 05, 06, . devatAgRha see devatAmAra 1193. 14, 18, 39, 43, 44, 45, 47, 54, 19, devatAyatana see devatAgAra 934, 1.54.. . 75, 79, 911, 18, 47, 60, 1109, 19, devadravya property of gods 1618. ... 1227, 29, 31, 43, 44, 46, 52, 83, devadhana see devadravya 1646. 1391, 93, 1403, 22, 29, 37, 58,60, devana game at dice 1906,10,11. . 1520, 89, 1763, 65, 1895, 1903, 11, | devapatnI wife of a god 6.3, 1840, 1906: 13, 14, 22, 39,.41, 10, 12, 14, 10,67, devapazu an animal consecrated to adeity 911, 1618,21,1834. ..' deyA to be presented or given to be or | devaputra the son of a god 1980. being given in matrimony; to be app- | devapIyu reviling or despising the god 1464, ointed; to be divided; proper to be 1600. given 791, 856, 1109, 10, 16, 1223, devapurA divine fortress 1001. devapratimA image of aged 1611, 18. . deva deity; god 602, 03, 04, 06, 810,13, devabandhu related to the gods 16.... .. 57, 58,60, 923, 24, 15, 17, 68,71, devabhAga N. of a son of the king starar 72, 73, 74, 75, 77, 81, 82, 84, 85, 1376. - 86, 87, 93, 95, 97, 98, 99, 1001, 02, devayAna leading to the gods 602. 03, 04, 05, 07, 14, 15, 21, 23, 24, devayAnI N. of the wife of yayati 1391. 30, 33, 55, 60, 75, 113, 18, 19, devara . brother-in-law 703, 980, 1012 - 1120, 22, 42, 43, 44, 62, 81, 95, 13, 20, 21, 43, 52, 65, 69, 89, 1101, 1244, 58, 60, 62, 83, 84, 86, 1364, 03, 16, 18, 1257, 1373, 74, 84, 95, 84, 85, 1464, 73, 1588, 14, 15, 16, 96, 1402, 58. 97, 1600, 01, 02, 21, 49, 55, 1745, devaravatI having a brother-in-law 1387. 66, 73, 82, 93, 1811,36, 37, 39, 40, devarAta god-given N. of a sage 1261, 41, 93, 95, 96, 19.0 01, 2, 3, 22, 1981.. . ..24, 30, 40, 42, 65, 16, 70, 77, 81, devarAto vaizvAmitra aged-given : son of Vishva82, 83, 85. __mitra; Not a sage 1260, 1981. devakulasthAna a temple 929. . devaloka the world or sphere of a divinity; devakrodha ( SaNDha ) ( an impotent ) who has.been | heaven 1028, 77, 1262. deprived of his potency by theirmth | devavat N. of a king 811. Index 9

Page #650
66 23 Vyavaharakanda. devavrata any religious observation 1001. daitya a demon 1971. . ..: devanabas N. of a son of the king Sara | daivaM dAya godly inheritance 1261, 1981.. 1376. daiva fate; belonging to the gods, a form of devasthAna temple 930. .. |_marriage; deity 636,61, 755, 56,81, devasva see devadhana 1727.. . 1023, 29, 34, 96, 98, 1.118, 1261, devAyatana a temple 926, 3,...: 62, 84, 1439, 1610, 34, 1918, 24,25. devI a female deity 792, 924,.64, 79, 95, | daivata agod; deity.863, 1029, 31, 75, 76, 1001, 02, 03, 05, 06, 1284, 1838, 77, 1119, 1835, 50, 1924, 30, 40. . . 1966. . | daivarAja fate and king 636, 42, 49, 51, 55, devR brother-in-law 986, 1100. .. .58, 76, 748, 51,53, 56, 85, 850, 915, deyakAmA loving a brother-in-law 1002.. 52. devendra excellent among the gods; N. of devApa N. of Indrota 1601.. .. ___Indra or Siva 860. daivika relating to gods 1582, 1925, 46... ' deza a place; country 6.18, 19, 25, 26, 62, daivikI kriyA divine proof; ordeal and oath. . 72, 73,. 74, 79, 703, 11, 28, 35, 36, 57,61,59, 12, 88, 806, 17,44, 47, daivI kriyA. see daivikI kriyA 719. . 54, 62, 64, 88, 908, 16, 30, 45, 51, daivotpAta evil omen 1758.. ... .. . . 55, 56, 1038,1103, 10, 19, 65, 85, daivodAsi a patronymic of Pratardana1603. 1569, 89, 1609, 18, 40, 71, 73, 76, daivya pertaining to god 601, 859. . 79, 82, 83, 84, 85, 95, 1735, 38,46, doSa fault; legal flaw; offence; deficiency: 53, 70, 76, 82, 84, 89, 90, 11, 92, blemish; sin 636, 55, 58, 60, 70,751, 95, 1850, 1917, 17, 19, 21, 22, 27, 53, 60, 63,94, 98, 99,806, 42, 43, 28, 29, 31, 41, 42, 43, 45, 54, 65, 50, 71, 76, 78, 79, 81, 82, 84, 85, 66, 69,79. 88, 94, 904, 05, 12, 14, 17, 18, 19, dezatyAga: one who has absconded 680. ___21, 32, 47, 1012, 19, 21, 23, 30, 21, dezadRSTa seen (i. e. usual or customary ) in 32, 33, 41, 77, 79, 83, 97, 98, 1100, . a country 1942. .10, 13, 14, 16, 18, 1266, 80, 1305, dezadRSTi custom peculiar to u country 1942. . 76, 1404, 1605, 09, 12, 14, 15, 26, dezadharma, usages of a country 7.3, 1103, ... 51, 52, 55, 69, 78, 80, 83, 87, 95, ... 1918, 21, 22,31, 43. -- 1721, 43, 56,58, 62, 64, 70, 78, 86, dezanikSepa emigration to another country ,87, 11, 12, 1819, 26, 27, 35, 47, 1924. 66, 76, 81, 83, 88, 1904, 05, 11, 21, dezasthiti local custom 786. : dezAcAra usages of a country 625, 727, 28. | doSagaurava gravity of fault 1030. dezAdhyakSa lord of the whole country 1921. doSadarzana discovery of a blemish 1093.. dezikada providing guides 1755.. doSan the fore arm 996, 1835. . . dezin an inhabitant of a country 1943. doSabhAj guilty; liable to censure 652, 763, deSNa a gift 1159. 806, 1100, 1612, 47, 51, 1766, 1826, . deha the body 1064, 70, 1119, 1283, 17, 1350, 1513, 183.3, 91........ doSavakta: one who exposes the defect (of the

Page #651
Index of the important Sanskrit words mah killed ) 1650, 51. # doSA night 1257 1670 do milk 1621, 1840. are the longing of a pregnant woman for particular objects c dohana giving milk 792 1924. doSa an animal that gives milk 634, 891, 53 92, 94, 97, 1222, 30, 1454. daurbalya inability 1604, 1118, 31. daurbhAgya misfortune 1002. dauH Santi son of duHSanta 1985daupanta N. of a mixed caste 1105. dauhitra & daughter's son 1255, 68,79,81, 82, 86, 95, 97, 1302, 50, 55, 65, 73, 74, 1450, 70, 71, 73, 7, 1513, 24, 26, 1985, 86, 88. dauhitraka see dauhitra; relating to a daughter's son 1262, 86, 1471, 1559. dauhitrana sequired by a daughter's son 1283, 1971. bhAvApRthivo heaven and earth 857, 968, 69, 76,77, 96, 1001, 03, 1159.. heaven 605, 790, 975, 1000, 05, 28,62,77, 47, 1200, 02, 65, 79 1130, 1669, 10. pakSa superintendent of gambling 1904. tAmhana gambling and betting 6280 daviNa wealth property 601 710, 1004, 1403 21, 1885. 95, 713, 15, 16, 25, 26, 29, 30, 41, 2, 20%! VM, W was rec, 49% 53, 54, 56, 57, 61, 626466 68, 72, 77, 79,84,88, 804, 18, 21, 29, 61, 62, 638 83, 49, 10.91 96 90 99 01, 12, 55, 1025, 29, 1118, 30 42,75,79, 84, 86, 94, 1205, 13.. 15, 10, 44, 81, 1387, 10, 1405, 16, 24, 25,57,69, 62, 71 01 1522, 26, 27, 61, 72, 74,88, 1610, 11, 13, 14, 17, 30, 31, 33, 40, 45, 49, 50, 59, 67, 69, 70, 71, 72,78,80, 81, 83, .84, 86. 87, 88, 1720, 23, 35, 41, 44, 45, 50, 53, 62 63 64 65 66, 89, 99, 1800 062124, 1904 14. 22, 28, 29, 32, 38, 40, 42, 53, 54, 58, 60, 62, 69, 70,78,79 .83. 09, 110, 10, 11, 13 1836, 40, 1901, 02, 64, bUra gambling 633, 77, 862, 82, 1741, 65, 1903,04, 05, 06, 10, 11, 12, 13. dravyabhoga possession of property 737. dravyavat wealthy 861, 1414. kRta ( debt) incurred or contracted in gambling 685, 95, 715. dharma rule of gambling 1905 yUtamaNDala dravyavana forest containing raw material ( such as sandal wood etc.) 16175219dravyavRddhi interest on money 610.. circle of gamblers 1911 60 yUtasamAhRya gambling and betting 1904, dravyasaMyukta concerned with wealth, 1424. dramyahArin see dhanahArin 1708 impahIna destitute of property 1639. dravyahRt see dhanahArin 710. immArpaNa ddlivery of momey 671. bahU judge 1909/11. & Tru a wooden vessel 1143. pada N. of a king of the Panahdlar 818 dravya property; wealth; articles; money 636, 45, 52, 53, 55, 58, 617 dravyajAta entire property 1173, 1413. dravyadAna giving money 816. dravyadAyaka ( surety ) for the payment of borrowed sum dravyaparImANa sufficient money or wealth_725. dramyabheda ( undue ) alteration of medicines 1651.

Page #652
08 dvigotra belonging to two families; having two family names 1269, 88. dvija & twice-born (the three main castes 704,89,819, 20, 39, 912, 1023, 33, 53, 68, 1110, 1244, 84, 1355, 63, 77, 1628, 36, 48, 55, 1702, 23, 88, 1835, 84, 90, 1927, 32, 40, 41, 42, 43, 56, 60, 62, 68, 69, 76. 1893. draupadI N. of the wife of pindavas 819, dinakarma duties of twice-born 1015. a dvijanmaja a twice-born; bird 840. dvijanman vide dina 120 12.36, 49, 1284, 1927. dvijaliGgin wearing the marks of a twiceborn 1906. dvijastrI wife of a twice-born 1119. dvijAmya first among the twice-born; Brahmana 1655. dvijjayati 400 dina 731, 84, see dvija 803, 18, 37, 1023, 66, 75, 1240 42, 51, 52. 85 1508, 16239 1701, 68, 74, 75, 87, 88, 14, 1831, 35, 1926, 31, 70, 744, dvijAtitravara 400 dvijAya 1270. dvijAtizuzrUSA service of a twice-born man P 1027. druma- a tree 940, 44, 62, 1609, 12, 1798, 1800, 22, 23, 1929. duha a foe 1597. Fyavaharaka nala N. of a son of yayati 1391. Drona wooden vowel 123, 1321, 77. droNamukhapatha road to the end of valley 932. droha enmity 751, 854 1049, 1761, 70, 1027. dvandvayuddha & duel 1903, 13. dvAdazavArSikI twelve years old 1043. dvApara N. of the third age of the world 1109, 1897, 18, 1930. dvAra & gate : 725, 829, 62, 927, 1111, 1630, 81, 85, 1914, 30, 65. yiti having two ways 1962. viguNa double; twofold 207, 08, 09, 10, 11, 21, 26, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 43. 45, 47, 54, 56, 58, 61, 62, 67, 70, 72, 77,715, 20, 26, 29, 31, 32, 54, 56, 65, 68, 89, 803, 43, 46, 49, 50, 51, 53, 55, 61, 79, 85, 87, 88, 49,93, 94, 900, 05, 06, 13, 17, 21, 30, 57, 1024, 35, 36, 37, 39, 1100, 12, 1243, 1609, 12, 14, 10 21, 28, 33, 43, 54, 57, 70, 73, 74, 75, 77, 89, 90, 1718, 21,57, 58, 59, 60, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 70,72,74, 80, 84, 87, 89, 90, 92, 97, 98, 99, 1800, 14, 16, 18, 20, 22, 23, 30, 31, 32, 48, 49, 50, 61, 68, 79, 1904, 21, 27, 33, 43,44,67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 75, 76, 78. dviguNAdhi pledge equal to double the double the &mount of debt 637. dviguNIbhUta that which has become double 647, 52, 58, 726, 32. C . 816.. dinAni having two wives 989.. dvijottama & Brahmana 836, 1028, 1364, 1962, 69. dviT an enemy 600, 1839, 1936. dviTsevin serving an enemy; a traitor - 1632. dvidAra having two wives 1115. videvalA relating or belonging to two deities 1596. dviSTavAna weaving cloth with double libre 1673.. dvipadi 1936, 84. see, dvipada biped; man 813, 79, 94, 98, 986, 1003, 1166, 83, 1587, 1758, 1988. dvipAt biped 1837

Page #653
Index of the important Sanskrit worde fat having two fathers 1985. dvipitRka see dvipitR 1288. -dvibhAga double portion or share 1181. dvibhAgadhana double the goods or property 1162. dvibhArya having two wives 1456. - dviraMza see baMza 1243. dvirutthAna having two sources 1963. dvitI(bhI) detesting hostile 1035, 36, 55, 56, 1393. dveSa hatred malice 599 785 862, 73. 998, 1036, 97, 1112, 1615, 54, 86, 1791, 1829, 32, 1974.. dvaiguNya duplication; doubling 607, 730, 912, 58. jAta see dvijAti 1862. dvaidha difference 1077. dveSIbhAva difference of opinion 129. * dvaimAtR having two mothers 1988. dvaibarSika biennial 930. vaMza & couple of shares 787, 88, 90, 1184, 93, 1205, 39, 46. vyaMzahara taking a couple of shares 1174 vyaMzin having two shares 1182. vyantara son begotten by a Brahmana on a Sudra or by a Sadra on Brahman 1104, 05. - yAmuSyAyaNa a boy who remains heir to both the fathers (one the begetter and the other who has taken him by adoption, Viyoga ete. ) 1264 65, 82, 1256. yAmuSyAyaNaka see. yAmuSyAyaNa 1384. yA having two holy ancestors 1256. ghaTa a scale; ordeal of scale 1965, 66. dhanaMjaya N. of Arjuna 1901, 67. dhana property wealth; loan; riches 600,09, 22, 32, 33, 36, 43, 45, 47, 51, 52, 58, 60, 61, 67, 71, 74, 76,78, 89, 95, 700, 04, 09, 11, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 30, 31, 32, 35, 44, 49, 59, 20, 84, 6, 80, qc, 99, cv, 'cu, ce, 90 95 806.07, 18, 19, 22, 12, 14, 37, 39, 41, 55. 06, 25 1001, 04 14, 26, 29, 30, 77, 1111, 14, 19, 29, 31, 41, 42, 46, 52, 56, 66, 02, 82, 84, 89, 95, 16, 1201, 05, 10, 11, 12, 19, 20, 22, 24, 20, 28, 29, 30 31,40, 43, 44, 53, 54, 73, 83, 86, 88, 94, 95, 98, 1300, 18, 23, 24, 46, 40, 48, 50, 56,73,75,76, 90, 91, 92, 96, 98, 1401, 02, 07, 21, 22, 28, 19, 37, 38, 39, 40, 50, 60, 62, 63,64, 70, 71, 73, 74, 76, 1512, 13, 14, 17, 18, 20, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30, 40, 44, 53, 59, 60, 62, 63, 67, 68, 71,73,74, 81, 82, 83, 84, 86, 80, 1600, 27, 22, 26,51, 69 150 1714, 27, 56, 57, 60, 65. 66, 1828, 32, 35, 45, 86, 95, 98, 1900, 01, 02, 20, 28, 30, 31, 33, 39, 43, -50, 57, 58, 61, 62, 64, 76, 78, 83, 85, 87, 88. 009 dhanakAma desirous of wealth. 1464, 16000 dhanakrItA purchased with money 703, 1103. dhanyAha & creditor 710. dhanamAhin a creditor 678. dhanajAta goods of every kind 1189. dhanatama ( dAya) an exceedingly rich donation 1181. dhanada N. of the deity Kuber. 1936. dhanadaNDa fine 1883. dhanadAnAsaha one unable to discharge his debt 729. dhanapati master of wealth 9987 dhanaprayogadharma rules regarding lending money at interest 623. dhanabhAgin & sharer in the property; an heir i 1530. dhanabhAj see dhanabhAgin 341, 52, 59, 1479. dhanabhAjana see dhanabhAgin 1362, 71.

Page #654
10 Vyawaharakansli . manamUlA dependent on wealth 11290 dhanalAbha acquisition of property 1255. dhanavatU weplthy 100 1458. bhanadara toking money; an,heir 1518. banAi see dhanahara 1515, 16, 21. bana 1716, 50 dharuNa water 1591. dharma laws usages practice; justice, religion; [[]] moralityre sacred duties; rule, merit; quality; a particular deity 44, 09,.. 11, 22, 27, 77 709, 10, 17, 23, 25, 27, 37, 43, 49, 52, 56, 82, 87, 10, 95, 802, 06, 18, 19, 36, 46, 55, 60,. 64, 66, 70, 75, 76, 77, 82, 89, 98. 931, 37, 47, 49, 51, 55, 97, 1001, . 04, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 33, 34, 38, 43, 44, 46, 47, 49, 54, 55, 62, 64,. 65, 66, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 84, 96,... 97,98, 1103, 06, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16, 18, 19, 25, 27, 28, 42, 48, 72, 85,... 91, 92, 97, 99, 1225, 28, 29, 37, 43: 44, 48, 51, 52, 55, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 94, 97, 1310, 16, 17, 18, 42, 47,.. 50, 73,76, 84, 85, 11, 1404, 15, 22, 24, 29, 30, 57,073, 74, 78, 1512, 13. 24, 26, 58, 79, 80, 88, 1612, 23, 27, 29, 48, 50, 55, 1661, 66, 67, 68,98 1700, 25, 44, 57, 62, 70, 73, 95, 1844, 95, 1916, 17, 20, 21, 22, 23, 26... 27, 32, 33, 35, 36, 40, 41, 42,43,. 54, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 69.. 71, 73, 74, 76, 78, 84, 85,86,88. dharmaMkarada paying tax in the shape of pious act 1671. 635. particular measure; a bow 906 09, dharmakAyanuzAsana law laid down by law-givers. 13 62 1600, 1976. dhanezvara see dhanada 1970. dhanvan a desert 1921. dharaka & scale holder 1678. taking money money-ateslingi s thief 1612. banahAraka see dhanahara 1473. dhanahArin see dhanahara 700, 08, 1524. manAMza portion of the property. 1522. canAMzabhAgin entitled to share in the property. 1542. dhanAgama source of wealth 1129, 31, 1323, 1939, 40, 41. dhanApaha a thief 1608, 26, 1912. dhanArjana acquisition of wealth or property <96. phalaka ntitled to the property 1518. bhanAzin enjoying the property 1589. dhanika a creditor; rich merchant 611, 35, 36, 53, 55, 62, 67, 70,76,706, 10, 18, 19, 20, 30, 31, 34, 35, 35896 98, 99,900, 01, 28, 1457, 5. 1671. banin 000 panika 610, 26, 41, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 67, 70, 72, 75, 77, 89, 95, 700,05, 14, 15, 22, 26, 28, 29, 31, 47, 60, 67, 1121, 1229, 1274, 1529, 1958. . dharamANa living 1474. gharA the earth 1930. - parimameya measurable by weight 1609, 71 dharmakArya religious duty; act of piety 715, 859,72, 1023, 26, 29, 52, 54,61, 91, 1430, 47, 1921. dharaNa a particular measure; support 858, dharmakRt virtuous 1077. 1604, 75, 192968. dharmakRtya any religious observance 1466. dharmakriyA] righteous contract 859. dharmacArin dutiful; virtuous 1020, 28, 77 1900..

Page #655
Indow of the important Samskrit words barmacintaka a law-giver; 1969. , .....| 1655. dharmaja (a son ) produced by a sense of duty; dharmavadha see dharmanAza. 104... .... .: eldest son 1197, 1525, 1987... dharmavAda a rule of the sacred textes com dharmajalpita a kind of surety; (a surety ) of... mandment of religion .1.21. . ____one's own religious merit 677. dharmavAdin discussing law 11.1, 1283, 84. dharmajIvana one who lives on religion 1629, dharmavid knowing the law, or duty; virtuous 98, 1929. 818,,98, 100,39, 56, 1027, 28, 75,75, dharmaza knowing the law 738, 47, 801, 55,.., 1246, 83, 84, . 85, 1351, 56, 76,1921, 68, 73, 1028, 1286, 1329, 1655, 66, 78, 84. . . . 1939, 65, 68, 69,. 71, 78. . - dharmavivAha lawful-marriage 1036, 40. . dharmatattva the real essence of the law 907, dharmavRddhi increase of spiritual merit 1124. 1027, 1284, 1967. dharmavyatikrama transgression of the law or dharmatantrapIDA violation of sacred law; - religion 1100, 12, 1267, 1604, 05, disturbance to religious duty and __marriage :1661. dharmazAsana a book of law 1288. ... dharmatantrasaGga engagement in religious rite dharmazAstra a law-book 793, 1286, 87, 1942. 1659. dharmasaMyukta dutiful; justi legal 794,808, dharmadarzana a book of law 1284. 1363.:. .. / / dharmadarzin a law-giver 1963. dharmasaMhitA in accordance with law 1284.. dharmadAna a gift made from duty; religious dharmasamaya a legal contract 1629, 98, 1929. gift 794, 807. . dharmastha a judge 638, 757, 1040, 1679, dharmadhana legal property 818.. dharmabhRt observing the law 1896. dharmAcAra religious custom 1942.. . dharmadhRti observation of law 1896. dharmAsana the throne of justice, judgementdharmanAza disappearance of religion 1014. ___seat 1936. dharmapatnI a lawful wife 1114, 1284, 1330, dharmiSTha very virtuous; religious, completely 73. lawful 819, 61, 63, 1375, 1416, 30, dharmapatha the way of duty or virtue 1028, / 74, 1921, 65.. 1118. . . dharmopadeza religious instruction 1776,88, 90, dharmapAlaka a guardian of law 1942. 92. dharmaprazna inquiry into the law 1963. dharmya legitimate; virtuous; customary 606, dharmaphala the merit of Dharma 1984.. . .08, 11, 53, 732, 96, 873, 81, 1025, dharmabhRt a law supporter 1984.. 28, 34, 44, 91, 98, 1126, 24, 33, dharmabhrAtR a brother in respect of religion . 42, 53, 1246, 84, 85, 1375, 1413, 1509, 1986. / 30, 59, 1614, 19, 27, 1907, 28, dharmayukta relating to duty; righteous; in 42, 64, 65, 72. accordance with law 1244, 1387, dhava a man ( husband in general) 996, 1458. 1520. 'dharmayuj vide dharmayukta 806. dhAtu metal 1747, 67, 1957.. . / dharmayuddha fight in accordance with the rules dhAtR a creator; founder : 1001, 02. Ret,

Page #656
1971, 85. ... |dhRti contentment (with little); maintenance. yAtrI a female supporter; nurse 817, 38, 11274 1261. | dhenu a milen-obw 1,764, 842, 8, 906, dhAnya grain. 6.3, 4,9,10,12, 21, 26, 15, 16, 112, 1385, 1402, 1606, 25 10, 35, 54, 58,031,44,86,90, | 1840, 1975, 6. 46099, 946,10, 20, 1.14,180, dhenubhRta (aman) hired for attendance on 1401, 1513, 26,1609, 57, 69, 70, 71, 11.7071, milch-cow 919. 74, 1714, 19, 29, 44, 45, 50, 60, | cauta washed 891, 1674, 85, 1744. 65, 66, 1924, 25, 39, 43, 76. . dhrAji sweep of wind 997. dhAnyamASa a partienlar messure 1967. dhriyamANa alive 1525. dhAnyavRddhi interest in the form of grain 11. | dhruti misleading or seduction 1591, 1893. dhAman dwelling 976, 1257. vaja a banner; the organ of generation bhAraNa retaintion; wearing; carrying; convi- | 1095, 1613,30, 87, 1929 . ction 1687, 1768,1887, 1964. | dhvajAkArA ( boundary ) furnished with a . dhAraNa(Ni)ka a debtor 611,38, 46, 733. ___banner 961. thAruNAasettled ruledeoree established law | vajAhRta conquered in a battle ( property, 156, 13, 471, 11, 1.15, 28, 1113, ___men etc.) 817, 21, 1227, 1928. 1211, 36, 1384, 1687, 1804, 34. . / dhvajinI see dhvajAkArA 944, 61. dhArtarASTra a son of DArtardshtra 818. nakula ichneumon 818, 19, 997, 1606, 17, dhArma obtained in religious act 1983. 72, 1834, 1925. dhArmika dutifal, just; religious; legal s31, nakta night 600, 1895. 818, 65, 911, 1033, 40, 1264, 86, naktamAla a kind of tree 1687. . 1329, 30, 1402, 1696, 1701, 23, 27, nakSatra a star; constellation 1376, 1463. 69, 1929, 31, 52, 32, 70, 74, 79, 86. nakha a nail 992, 1599, 1685, 1887, 91. dhAh lawful 1666. nakhara crooked; nail-seratch 1897. pAvaka runner 1634. nakhin a clawed animal 1612,51. dhAvana running 1026, 1244, 1922. naga a kind of tree 950, 1719, dhiSNya a side altar 1896. nagara a town; city 909, 13, 25, 44, 51, dhurva eminently fita horse; bullock 710,54. ___55, 1329, 1664, 1922, 42, 76, 86. dhUpa aromatic-smoke 1889, 1966. nagarastha a citizen 1077. cUmazikhA wages 1126. nagarAbhyAza neighbourhood of a town 786. bhUmAvasAnika ( ? ) a prayer dhUmAvasAnika ( by Dr. | nagna naked ( nagnA- a wanton woman) 836, Jolly ) 152.0. 1035, 1119, 1845. pUrta canning, shrewd 715, 1024, 25, 87, | nagnikA a girl before menstruation (allowed 1653, 1833, 1908, 09, 15. ____to go naked ) 1019, 21, 42, 1977. dhRtadaNDa one who has suffered punishment | naciketas N. of a man 791. 1644,68, 1704, 51,87. naTa an actor 863. dhRtarASTra N. of a king 1984. naTana dancing 808. dhRtavrata of fixed. law or order 169, 1258, nadI . river 843, 901, 30, 50, 51, 52, .. 1896, 1916, 39. 1110, 1287, 1941, 1850,51,40, 80,1124

Page #657
Indone of the important Saudkrit words - 27,36,4435 .. . . .. navagat first bearing 993.... navagata first nayotsaMhA" (land') abandoned by a river | navagva a race of Rahie.. ". 951. naMbAha the first series of Srdaahas collecttal an expression for mother or daughter ___ively ( offered on the 1st; 3rd, 5th, 1121. . . . 7th, 9th, and irth day after a person's nanAnda a husband's sister 186, 1..... | . death) 1512. .. ...... nandana ason; descendant 840, 1244, ra vyAvahArika ( debt which is not righteous 1376, 1429, 1965, 67. or proper ( A pararka ); incurred for nandin N. of an attendant of Shiva 1377. drinking (Smrtichandrika); not usenapAt agrandson; descendant 975, 1836. ful for the welfare of family (Balambhnapta a grandson 811, 985, 1255, 1391, atta); what is beyond the ordinary . 1988. conduct of a person (Vivadachintanapya a grandson; son; child; grandehild mani); (debt ) not lawful, usual or 1255 customary.714. ramuci N. of a sage; N. of a demon elain | naSTa lost; disappeared 636, 42, 51, 54, 58, by Indra 1032, 1597. 61, 72, 74, 80, 96, 726, 31, 35, 36, nayana the eye 1985.. . . 37, 48, 53, 55, 56, 62, 806, 46, 50, nara a man 637, 72, 727,54,49,55,61, 85, | 52, 908, 12, 13, 48, 2013, 1100, 07, .86.07, 31, 34, 64, 73, 76, 971 118, 12, 17, 1224, 1561, '74, 1673, 83, - 20, 44, 45, 51, 1130, 58, 1243,72, 1535, 63, 1850,1954, 59, 61, 64, 85. ..84, 1329, 77, 90, 1573, 1622, 27, naSTacihnA (a boundary ) of which the mark ... 45, 49, 51, 1705, 20, 36, 46, 53, 63, ____has disappeared 945. 64, 51, 92, 1816, 31, 50, 66, 86, 89, naSTaputra one whose all sons are dead 1985. 91,92, 19.6, 14, 29, 35, 41, 6, 64, | naSTapratyAhRtta possession of lost ( property) . . 65, 70,76, 83, 85, 89. 757. . . naraka a hell 692,710, 12, 14, 8.8, 17, naSTApahata. ( property, article ) lost or taken 18, 23, 1110,1, 15, 85, 1262, 75, ___away by another 757,81.. . . ... 1328, 48, 49, 50, 52, 17.1, 2, nasya a nose-string 1621, 1807, 20, 1933. - 1939, 4, 85. . aft the race of Kadro; relating to be naradeva. king 1288. . mountain or elephant 813, 40, 1921, naramAriNI murderess 1989. narahartR a kidnapper 1765. nAgarika a citizen. 1683, 85, 1924. narAdhama low or vile man 831, 10, 1602. nADIkA the wind-pipe or throat 16..... narAdhipa a king 819, 1287, 1329, 1936. nANaka a coin 1373, 1729. narendra aking 1692, 1929, 64, 75, 85.. nANakavedin expert in examination of coins nartaka a dancer 787, 90, 862, 1943. 84. cartana dance 1943. 374-a protector; master; lord 9032, 9, *T & gift in jest cor. 1119,1881, 94. na man 1836. amareftya: sons of several wives of one nalada nard 997. ___husband 1264.. .. Index 10

Page #658
Fire is a Vyavaharakangasinan nApita a barber 708... .. . nAstikya heresy; disbelief 91. nAbhA N. of a Rshi. 1980... ......... nAhuSa belonging to the people or Nahwat nAbhAnediSTha N. of the son of Mane-Vaivasvat people 810. 1161, 62. niHzreyas ultimate bliss 816. . . nAbhi the navel 1798, 1836, 1979. niHsArya to be banished 1962.. . / nAman name 677, 1193, 1682, 85, 1741, | niHsrava residue 1731. / 53, 70, 75, 88, 1841, 11, 96, 1902, niHsva poor, having no property 699, 875, .. 66, 83, 85, 86. 1632, 54, 1833. . . nAmasaMkIrtana the glorification of name 1316, nikRSTa low 1670. . 48, 52. nikSipta deposited 637, 715, 35, 37, 44, nAraka inhabitant of hell 1596. 53, 56, 62, 1971.. . nArada N. of a sage 1030, 31, 32, 1464, nikSepa placing; a sealed-deposit 632, 35, : 1600, 1965. 47, 731, 32, 35, 37, 38, 40, 4, nArAzaMsI ( verse ) celebrating men 811, | 42, 43, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 1000. 54, 55, 56, 64, 98, 807, 63, 1473, nArI a woman 751, 818, 39, 99, 964, 1527, 1617, 73, 84, 85, 87, 1971... ... 73, 78, 87, 97, 98, 1001, 02, 04, 16, nikSepaka adepositor 1922. ..... ." 17, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, nikSepadhata depositary 753.. . 32, 33, 52, 57, 58, 66, 70, 75, 76, nikSeptR a depositor 737, 40, 41, 42, 40, , 77, 95, 1100, 01, 06, 07, 10, 11, 13,. .48, 56, 1673,. . :14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 1257, 83, 85, nigama the seriptures 1050, 1271,,... . 1350, 74, 90, 91,96, 1402, 23, 52, nigraha imprisonment; confinement 832,60, , ... 66, 73, 1513, 23, 24, 26, 27, 1653, 61, 74, 1648, 95, 99, 1701, 1870, . 1711, 65, 1854, 72, 86, 88, 90, 91, 1925, 27, 29, 36, 46, 7....... ___92, 1941, 50, 78, 79. nigrAhaka a punisher 1618. nArIvRtta the behaviour of a woman 1064.. nicaya hoprd 816, 61, 1678. . nArIsaMdUSaNa the blemish of a woman 1048.. | nitya inexhaustible; regularly necessary or nAvika a sailor 714, 1611, 1944. , obligatory ( religious duty ) 661,872, nAza destruction; extinction; loss 638,51, 1076, 1119, 1243, 53, 1648, 61, 92, .58, 751, 53, 56, 77, 81, 849, 54, 1701, 10, 25, 49, 1906. 07, 29, 30, 61, 79, 91, 904, 05, 16, 47, 1014, / 36, 42, 64, 65, 66, 78, 83, 85.... .. 1112,.1283, 84, 1512, 1673, 1856, nityAnuvAda statement of facts 1166. . 1914, 76, 83, 84... | nidAna N. of aVedic book; the end (of the nASTika a person who has lost something ___Vedic section of Bhallavin) 1921. . . / 757, 59, 65, 67, 68, 69, 1684. nidhana death 1760......... . nAsA the nose 1617, 19, 38, 53, 1781, nidhAna a receptacle 1254, 1955. . . / 96, 99, 1817, 31, 46, 49, 50, 87, | nidhi a deposit; store; treasure '6.1,04, ___ 735, 51, 924, 1100, 1575, 1675.06, nAsikA see nAsA 1760, 1970. .: 83, 1941, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 55,60, nAstika a heretic 1701, 1936..... / 61, 62.

Page #659
Indes of the important Sanskrit words . 'niSi a guardian of treasure 1974. | niyogin appointed; suthorised 1022, 1272. nindha blamable 1064, 1100,01, 10, 12, niyogotpAdita begotten by Niyoga. 1342. .1918. . .. . niyojana appointment 1384... nipAna , receptacle for water 942, 46, niyojita appointed; authorised 1219. - 1613. niraMzaka not entitled to a share 1398... nibandha evaluated property; debt 671, 930, facan unconnected;unrelated;unprotected; 1175, 1228.. in the absence of (the owner) 758, nivandhaka a writer 1684. 1613, 22, 91, 1719. nimajjana drowning 16.19, 1772. nirapatya childless 1350. nimantraNa invitation 778, 1635, 1922. niraya a hell 1264, 86, 1653. nimantrita invited 773. nirasta exiled 932. . nimitta reason 624, 735, 1273, 1384, 1616, nirAgas sinless; innocent 813. 47,65, 1922, 36, 70... nirAdiSTadhana one who has received money niyatA relf-restrained; abstentious 1020, 28, 62,76, 1113, 1246. | nirAdhAna taking no pledge or surety 634. niyantavya to be punished or checked 906, | farfois impotent; destitute of manly st1397. rength; infirm 992, 95, 1033, 49, niyama an act of voluntary penance; restrie- 1385, 87,88, 91, 184.. tion; law; rule 817, 1018, 20, 24, 25, | niruktaja N. of a class of sons; son begotten 28, 6.0, 1243,44,84,1351, 1527,1606, . by Niyoga 1286. 64, 1747, 48, 1847, 1918, 33, 40,78. niruddha detained 672, 1024, 1390, 1615. niyAna way; access; a cow-station 902. nirupakAra(Adhi) unproductive (pledge) 638. niyukta appointed; authorised; employed; | niroddhavyA to be detained 1110. instructed; bound 698, 786, 806, 76, nirodha obstruction, detention 819,91,1606, 1027,55,65,66,1101, 13, 1272,78, 64, 1701, 48, 61,1863. 79, 84, 85, 88, 1304, 18, 16, 1406, | nirjati calamity; adversity; a particular 1612, 32, 54. . ___deity 977, 95, 1002,08, 1836. niyubAna one who authorises ( a woman to nirgama going out; export 677, 1707, 1927. beget a child from the nearest kin) | nirNaya decision 744, 65, 89, 851, 72, 98, 1066. 935, 36, 37, 51, 55, 57, 58, 1015, . niyoktavyA to be authorised 1066, 1100. 1225, 1355, 1690, 1764,73, 79,1801, Farato order; injunction; appointment of a 1907, 27, 42, 46, 88. widow to raise offspring to her de- | nirdiSTa referred; appointed 657, 764, 85, ceased lord 696, 1022, 15, 66, 67, 1912.. 109, 10, 16, 18, 19, 1272, 84, 85, nirdeSTa a guide 1942. / 1391. nidoSa without any legal flaw; faultless . niyogadharma the practice of appointing a wi- 709, 69, 839, 87, 1023, 38, 1100, 14, dow to bear offspring to her deceased | 56, 1399, 1973. . lord 194. ... nirdhana a propertyless man; pauper; insol' niyogasthA practising Niyoga 1529. vent st0,14, 26, 31, 1030, 77,1629.

Page #660
76 e o Vyava luastukeanda ! mirdhamana banishment 1606 12.1 1.615, 46, 1795, 18819di nidhUta .ex-communicated :804. niveza dwelling. place; abode; enkrance ninamaskAra not to be saluted; offering no / 959, 1019, 57, 1273, 1979. .... . homage (e. g. to the gods) 1075, nivezakAla the time of foundation; the occk 162.7. . .. . ..... asion of marriage 949, 52, 14.30. , nibandhu having no relative 11... ... .. nivezasamva see nivezakAla 959. ! ..... nirbIja childless 1552, 30. nizA night 1761, 1832, 1924. nirbhakta excluded from participation (1144.. nizcaya fixed opinion; a.settled rule 660,06, nirbhAjya to be excluded from participation 715, 804, 89, 944, 1033, 110 1212. ." 1285, 1581, 1634, 1779, 1915, 42, nirmanthya to be stirred by friction (as fire) | 1.19. ... . ..... nizreNi's ladder 927... . . niryAdA unrestrained 1428. / ... ...... niSAda an out-caste ( esp. the son of a fazia juice or exudation of trees or plants Brdhamana by a S'udra woman) 1104, 05. 1251, 52, 70,71, 88. 'niyUha a peg projeeting from a wall 953. niSiddha prohibited 1109, 1611, 1723,1854, nirbApa offering:1265.. ....... 1913. nirvAsa ex.communication; banishment 873, niSUdana killings slaughter 1653.'. .. niSeddhavya Bep miSedhya 724.:: nirvAsya to be banished 874, 1400, 04, niSedhya to be hindered or prohibited 942. 1698, 1759, 60, 96, 1802, 28, 1909, niSedha prohibition 1872. ... . .14, 29. . faroh a particular coin; a golden orname nirviSaya to be. banished from the country 'nt for the neck or breast 814, 64,73, or realm 1620, 28, 52, 87...... 1121, 1803, 29, 40, 1965, 68.::. nirviSTa gained by labour 1123. . niSkara exempt from tax 1944.: ..: 'nirvIrya impotent; powerless 995, 1258. . / niSkAlaka tonsured 1668.. . nirveza wages; remuneration 787, 9... niSkAza egress; gate 958. niveSa penance ( prescribed) 1844, 1918. niSkAsinI not restrained by her master nihAra setting aside or accumulation of a 1 883. private store; selling, extracting from niSkiJcana poor; having nothing 1207... . 1432, 1668, 71. niSkinI wearing an ornament 1.09. ... / nivAryA to be restrained 1106. niSkuTa pleasure-grove (near a house ) nivAsa habitation 1616, 85, 86, 1753, 64,..(Ganapatisastri); mountainous tract 1846, 1922, 42. (Shamsastri) 1682. . .... niviSTa married; founded 1430, 1929. niSkulA one whose, family is extinct . 1951, niviSTadeza one who has cultivated (a country) 1692. niSkRta a fixed place 1894... aqueleto ( debt ) free from interest $79, faxfet compensation; expiation; escaping 640, 795, 1016, 22, 30, 31,50118, . nivRtti cassation; disappearance 767,1013, 1651,1811,87, 1941...... 62.

Page #661
Index of th important Sanskrit wordo nikraya compensation, redemption; sale 638, nIba a roof, the eaves of a roof 1685.... 50,58, 60, 767, 817, 23, 932, 1172, na aman 1828, 34, 36. 55, 1900, . 1310, 1617, 80, 1799, 1849, 500 niSkriya one who. neglects his sacred duties, nRcakSas beholding or watching men 158. fa Ke'atriya and Vaishya 1726.. . za a dancer; barber (Sayana) (9. niSTayA N. of a lunar mansion 1.06. nRtya dancing 834, 1107, 1364. . niSThA completion; decision 883, 1522...... nRpa a king 656, 721, 404, 36, 69,76, niSThAva deciding 1162. : 1.82, 921, 44, 59, 60, 1097, 1234, niSThura harsh 1785, 91.... 44, 86, 1329, 64, 77, 1478, 1512, niSpatana loss, damage; vagrancy 735, 1038. 1632, 46, 51, 53, 54, 95, 96.99, niSpatita a convict; rust out; lost 817, 1038, 1700, 01, 16, 07, 08, 11, 45, 55, 61, 63, 65, 67, 82, 1802, 28, 29, niSpattivetana wages for finished articles or 1912, 13, 14, 26, 25, 29, 30, 33, work 1976. . 36, 41, 43, 54, 58, 59, 62, 65, 68, niSpAtana loss; obstruction; transference 735. -100573, 75, 84, 85. / / . niSphala useless; fruitless 715. | nRpagRha a palace 958.. .. . . nisarga transference (of a deposit) 638,50, nRpati 8 king 721, 22, 872, 110, 1390, 91, 1464, 1600, 1762, 1906, 09, nisargaja innate; inborn; natural 821, 1928. 41, 43, 53, 62, 65, 70, 84,85. nisargapaNDa one naturally impotent 1094, 95. nRpadveSTa enemy of a king 874. ! :: fazie prepared; set free; granted; given; nRpAzA royal order; edict 875, 99. .. . appointed; authorised; permitted 636, nRpANa giving drink to men 923.... / 38, 821, 930, 1019, 1922, 28. nRpAzraya instituted by the king. 1933, 4.. nisRSTArtha * appointed manager ( of affairs )| nRzaMsakArin :mischievous 1284... ....... nejaka a washerman 1927. .. nihita deposited 1950, 56, 6.1, 73... nejana: washing 1674, 1709, 35. .. nihava denial; expiation; concealing 184, | netra the eye 1618, 37, 1781, 96, 99, 1050, 1633, 48.1741,61. 101817, 91, 1933.... ... faga refused; denied 1999. | naigama followers of Veda 869, 7, 1669, . . nIca low 1831, 35, 95, 1967. 1758, 64, 1933. I .. !! : nIti management; political science; guid- naicAzAkha N. of Pramagandha, belonging to ___ance 1119, 58, 1979. a low branch or race on. nIpra a roof 926. . .. / naityaka daily; obligatory 1054.... .... nIrajaskA a woman not, menstruating. 1020, naidhAnI (a boundary ) indicated by patting / 34,1101... . ...... . 'down various objects 944, 61. nIrAjana ceremony of light 1924.' affeph occasional or special (rite ); $ nIka (vRSa) (an ox of) dark colour 1352,1674. prophet' 872, 1119,1405, 1679.." 'nIvI the band of wrapped garment round | nairaya belonging to hell 1264. ___waste; capital; principal stock 1871, rkata belonging to Nirrliza demon e6. ( 1922.. : :... 991, 95, 1895. .

Page #662
18 . Vyavaharakanda naivezanika marriage cost or expenditure | nyAsa adeposit 625, 51, 734, 39, 45,46, , - relating to marriage 1200, 1417,1950. 49, 50, 51, 54, 55, 64, 68, 802, , navezika reunited; having common habitati- 07, 1029, 69, 1573, 81, 1970, 71. on or house 1561. nyAsadoSa defect of a deposit 755. nahArika deduction ( in the shape of taxes)? nyAsadravya depasited sum property or article 1668. 751, 52. naivAdI belonging to a Nishida 1185. | nyAsadhArin the holder of a deposit 744. nau shipboat 764, 1617, 1836, 1924, nyUna less; euphem; vulva 765, 84, 85, 90, __ 27, 46. 994, 1169, 72, 53, 1672, 1750, 67, naukA see nau 764.. ___79,89, 90. nauyAyin , boat-passanger 1927, 46. nyocanI a kind of ornament 811, 1000. nauvat a boat-man 1663. 944 the day of cooking the oblation nyatA anointed 1002. 1160. nyagrodha the Indian fig-tree 933. pakvAnna dainty; cooked food 1614, 70, 1718, nyaz2a invective; insinuation; sarcastic lan-| 50. . guage 862, 1784, 85, 91, 1770. pakSa the half of a lunar month; wingi nyavana entry, gathering places receptacle side the shoulder 860, 62, 63.98. 998, 1036, 1615, 18, 1707, 1914, nyasta deposited 742. 27. nyastikA a kind of plant 997. pakSadvayAvasAna extinction of the two wings nyAya law; reason; rule; justice 727, 32, | ( families) 1555. 863, 952, 1097, 1201, 1390, 1701, | pakSapaNDa (an impotent ) capable of appro-: 1913, 33, 43,69,70. aching a woman only once in every nyAyatattvaza expert in jurisprudence; lawyer half month (pakSa) 1094, 95. 730. pakSin a bird 840, 1609, 17, 70, 1718,97, nyAyavAdin claiming judicial investigation 1810, 34, 1914, 25. 728. pakti company (e. g. of persons eating tonyAyavid acquainted with the interpretation gether thereby denoting their one of law 1166. caste) 876, 1596, 1601, 03. nyAyavRtta well-behaved 1193, 1476. paktya rhaka eligible for assembly (i. e. fit for . jyAvazAla the science of rules of interpreta-| eating together ) 1017. tion; law-book 1942. paGgu lame 1398, 1401. nyAyasthAna seat of justice 1764, 1942. paccheda cutting of a foot 1760. nyAyAta unjust 1935. paJcakulI a group of five house-holds 863. nyAyopagatA (a woman) justly taken under | paJcagavya the five products of the cow (a protection; (a woman) who according ___purifactory drink) 794. to the law goes to her brother-in-law | paJcagrAmin a group of five villages 929, 1430. 1620, 1743. nyAyya reasomable; lawful; proper; cus- paJcacUDA N. of an Apsara8 1032. ___tomary 1118, 1393, 1942. | paJcabandha five-times (the value of the pledge)

Page #663
Index of the importetats Sanskrit words :. 735, 57, 12.... . ...... paNyabhUmi manufactury of articles:1658.. paJcayajJAH the five religious acts or ablations | paNyamUlya price of a commodity627, 799, of a house-keeper 1075. 803. paJcahotR N. of a particular formula in which paNyayoSit a prostitute 1669, 9446,1929. ___five deities are named 1.06.. | paNyavicakSaNa expert in the knowledge of the paJcAla N. of a people or country 1981. qualities of merchandise 895.. ...' paJcaudana prepared with fivefold pulp of | paNyasaMsthA commerce 1615, 77. . . ... / . mashed grain 999, 1000. paNyasamaMvAya collection of commodities v3. paTa a cloth; garment 1617, 21... paNyastrI a harlot; prostitute 851. .. paNa a particular coin; bet; wager 608, 11, paNyAgAra a store-house 1689. 24, 34, 38, 735, 64, 72, 75, 817, 19, paNyAdAna acceptance of a commodity 1038. 40, 43, 44, 78, 9, 81, 82, 906, 11, paNyAdhyakSa superintendent of merchandise 12, 20, 21, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 1034, 35, 36, 37, 38, 1225, 1402, pRNyopajIvin a merchant 1693, 1763, 1929. 28, 31, 1520, 1610, 11, 14, 17, 20, pataga a bird 840. . . 28, 35, 48, 67, 72, 74, 75,76, 77, | patatrin see pataga 1970. . 78, 88, 89, 90, 1729, 34, 36, 71, 79, | patana falling; a bird 1687, 1916. ... .81, 89, 90, 92, 96, 98, 1800, 14, patanIya causing the loss of (caste) 1389, 16, 21, 22, 34, 46, 48, 49, 50, 92, | 1770, 82, 85, 1937, 72. ...... / 1903, 04, 13, 22, 23, 27, 44, 45, 47, patayiSNuka liable to fall 997. 58,59,67,68, 70, 75. patAkA a flag sign 1925. paNakrIDA betting; sport with wager 1910. pati a husband; master; lord 679, 80, 82, paNayAtrA currency transaction 1675. . 83, 98, 703, 15, 807, 15, 39, 902, ufor a miser (one who is sparing of sacrifi- 63, 64, 65,70,71, 73, 76, 77, 78, .' cial oblations); N. of a race or demons 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 80, 812, 972, 1595, 1971.. 90, 91, 94, 95, 97, 98, 99, 1000, paNika consisting of a Pana 932, 1036, .1,02,04, 05, 07, 08,09, 10, 16, 17, 1634, 52, 1790, 1833, 77, 9.. 19, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, paNita staked; betted 840. 31, 32, 34, 35, 38, 42, 45, 45,48, paNe jita (aslave) won through a wager 52, 53, 55, 59, 60, 62, 64, 69, , 830, 32...... 75, 76, 77, 83, 85, 88, 91, 93, 95, paNDa an impotent 1094, 1827. .. 96, 1100, 01, 03, 06, 07, 09, 10, paNya a commodity; an article for sale | 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18 .19, 632, 33, 730, 36, 37, 64, 65, 71, 89, - 57, 1206, 08, 53, 54, 55, 55, 59, ..807, 43, 78, 79, 81, 83, 84, 86, 88, 73, 83, 84, 85, 1308, 50, 55, 88, 89, 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, 99, 1119, 90, 93, 1413, 23, 30, 3, 43, 53, 1611, 61, 63, 69, 51, 77,78,79,1707, | 54,66, 58, 61,62, 63, 73, 1520, .08, 29, 30, 31, 32, 58,64, 1922, 27. 54, 1654, 68, 72, 1703, 1836, 37, paNyadoSa defect of a commodity 878, 95.. 39, 49, 11, 1902, 36, 64, 78, 9, paNyaniSpatti the manufacture of goods 1679. . . ... ... .

Page #664
80 abroor Mad Fyeaharakanda! Yo robert patikAma wishing fhusband qui pratikR family of the husbande husbande [house] 1038, 1555. patikRta: ( debt ) contraeted by husband , c, 07. patighAtikA see patinI 1619. fast killing a husband 101, 1131. fage (a woman) liked by her husband 964, patijJAti husband's kinsmen 10380 patita expelled from caste; an out-caste 94, 1025, 34, 56,64,66, 89,95, 98, 1100, 07, 12, 16, 17, 18, 6. 1270, 73, 86, 1350, 87, 88, 89, 91, 92, 93, 98, 1401, 04, 17, 1770, 78,86,91, 1831, 1936, 43, 52,79, 88. sprung from an out-caste] 1391. patitApatya & child of an out-caste 1404. patitotpAdita procreated by an out-caste 1396. puDhIla husbandness; matrimony [1112,1350 patitvana see patitva 980. patidAya husband's property 1430. patidAyAca husband's inheritance 1429. patidharma duty towards a husband 1029. patipakSa husband's family 1555 61. patipramApaNI see patillI 1338. pratibandhu relation of & husband 1849. patimatI having a husband i e married 1029, 300 padhireSa deceiving or despising husband 979. patiloka the sphere of a husband in future life 986, 1001, 03, 04, 16, 21, 30,60, 62, 64, 85, 1113, 1423. patilI having a lunabsud; s married wo man 43. patibhaya finding busband tivedana procuring husband 190, 1008. patimata loyalty or fidelity to husband a 1076. pativratA & chaste or fidel woman 1011, 22, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31, 50, 60, 76,77, 1107, 11, 16, 1285, 1513, 26, 1951, 62. paNa service of a husband 1026, 77. patizuzrUdha see patizuzrUSaya 1025 77 1110, 12, 15. patisodarya uterine brother of a husband 1040. patihiMsakA see patighnI 1020. patihInA having no husband; widowed 1076, 1978. pattana a city 1942. patnI wife mistress 828, 163 64 65, 67, 69, 72, 85, 87, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 1001, 02, 03, 05, 07, 08, 10, 11, 14, 19, 23, 30, 55, 1106, 14, 18, 1251. 84, 85, 1352,74,85,91, 1401, 05, 08, 14, 71, 79, 1513, 15, 18, 19, 21, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 42, 59, 1840, 41, 53, 1950, 85, 88. paraMnImUna wife as the foundation 1114. wful (property) inheritable by a wife 1470, 1542. pratyabhigAmin one having indecent conneetion with another man's wife 1654, 55. patnyAcAra behaviour of a wife 10 14. patra written document 654, 731, 860, 73, 1026, 29, 31, 32, 1581, 1671, 73, 1966, 67, 88. paniviSTa reduced in writing; documentary ( property ) 1238. patha a street 903, 10, 14, 17, 25, 26, 31, 32, 62, 1761,67, 1845, 1932, 36. pathina see pAnthamuT 1746. pazcin a way; road 1618, 42, 98, 1723,77, 94, 95, 1809, 1929, 35, 39. pathipramANa forms of roads and paths 911.

Page #665
Index of the important Sanskrit words pabdanusaraNa elopement or criminal rendezous | paradArAbhimarza see paradArAbhimarzana 1608. 1038. 81 paradArAbhimarzaka an adulterer 1612, 1941. paradArAbhimarzana adultery; coitus with another man's wife 1641, 43, 45, 53. paradAsI another person's maid-servant 834. paradeza foreign country 1301, 78 1762. paradravya another person's property 744 54 pavanusAra see pathyanusaraNa 1038. pada a step; foot; title of law 628, 834, 926, 70, 1600, 85, 1740, 43, 53, 54, 56, 65, 1910. padavAya & leader; guide 1143, 1600. padmarAga a ruby c88. patI having feet 982. payas milk; water 1003, 04, 06, 1281, 1350, 51, 1615, 1898, 1938, 82. payovara breast 1891. payodhara see payodhara 1978. para another; stranger; best; highest 794, 863, 71, 926, 27, 53, 59, 1014, 23, 25, 29, 24, 28, 77, 85, 1112 12 1304 1608, 20, 26, 40, 50, 66, 74, 81, -83, 1761, 1890, 1936, 63, 64, 75, .78. 42. parakula another's family 1266, 1352,84. parakSetra another's field or wife 930, 47, 62, 1073, 74, 1111, 1342, 1612, 1703, 66. parakSetrotpanna (s son ) begotten on another's wife 1282. parama most distant; most excellent; highest 976, 1003, 28, 49, 75, 76, 77, 1111, 15, 16, 19, 1691, 1826, 39, 1998, 30, 78, 86. paragAminI co-habiting with another ( than husband ) 1022, 31. paramparAzAna knowledge passing from one generation to another 950. parayoSit another's wife 1071. paragoSa born in another family 1303. paracakra invasion; aggression by an enemycountry 735, 1850. pararASTra the country of an enemy; a foreign country 788, 90, 1984. paraja born of another ( than husband ) pararetas the seed of a stranger 1267, 71. paraNe debt of another person 712. paraloka future world 1059, 1355. parazu an axe ( in ordeal) 1656. 1350. parajana & person other than kinsman 817. parajAta see paraja 1288. paratantra different system of knowledge1941. parastrI another's wife; a woman other than paratyAga homicide 1651. paratra in the future world 794, 808, 1026, 64, 1119. paradAra adultery another's wife 1058, 1654, 1841, 43, 46, 55 83, 10, 11, 1979. Index. 11 57, 62, 65, 69, 1653, 83, 93, 1741, 45,61, 1891, 1929, 72. paraparigraha another's wife 1071, 72, 1288, 1356, 1665, 82, 1883. parapUrvA & woman who has had a former husband; one who has previously been enjoyed by another man 702, 13, 1064, 1103, 10, 1279. paraprayoga enemy's action 862. paravIna stranger's seed 1267, 71. parabhaktopayoga use of another's food 1224. parabhAryA another's wife 1892. parabhUmi another man's land 851, 52, 931, one's wife 1683, 1772, 80, 98, 1814, 30, 50, 51, 54, 70, 80, 89,91, 1936parasparamAgin mutually inheriting the pro[perty] 1557. parasva property of another person 898.

Page #666
. Vyavaharakandar: parasvatva ownership of another person 794, and chattles, personal property 1.56 parasvAdAyin ( taking or seising another's 1393, 1616, 27, 98, 1927, 29, 45. _property 1286, 1631........... . | parijana servant; attendant; subordinate .. parAka a particular expiatory zite944 person.1032. . . parAcI bashful, shy (woman) 991, 1599. | parijJAtR a judge 1922.. parAjaya defeat 1897, 1904, 11,14. pariNItA married 816, 1115. parAjita defeated 724, 818, 40, 1903, . parityakta (ktA) abandoned 1279, 13.8. . parityaktavyA to be allowed to go; to be abanparAdhInatva obedience; dependence 1031. _doned 1117. parAbhava defeat 861. parityaktR one who abandons 1111. parAyaNa final end; last resort 851, 902, parityAga the act of abandonings deserting; . 1026, 1111, 1512, 24.. 874, 97, 1016, 75, 1384, 87. . parAj very valuable 1674. parityAjya to be abandoned 1021, 51,1111, pararAvat a distant place 990, 1159. 12, 1393, 1978, 85. parAvRkta rejected; cast off 1979. ... paritrANa protection 1623. parAvRj an exile 969. .... paridhAna a garment 1385. parAvRtti returning, restoration of property; paridhAnIyA a particular concluding verse exchange 891. 1005. parAvRddhi highest rate of interest61............ paripanthin an adversary 1514, 26. parikraya purchase 770.. paripANa protection; guarding 1601, 12... parikrIta the son purchased [(reto-mUlya-dAnena | paripAlya to be kept or.protected 651, 75.. tasyAmeva ( bhAryAyAM ) janitaH) according to | paripUta husked; winnowed 1719, 66. nIlakaNTha ] 1284, 88... paripluta overwhelmed 915. parikveza hardship; torture 1618, 52, 90.. paribhANDa articles of household use 1165, parikSINa vanished 723, 1555, 1931, 76. 1415. parikhA a trench 962, 1630, 1930. paribhASaNa admonition; reprimand 939,1119, parigadhitA surrounded; embraced 966. __ 31, 1929. paMrigraha acceptance; wife; marriage; seizures paribhASita stipulated ( fee); contracted 835. * servant 703, 34, 1063, 93, 1122, paribhukta used up 894. 1282, 1371, 72,83, 1404,1580, 1667, paribhoga possession 1684... 81, 87, 1724, 52, 1891, 1922, 24,36. parimANI a particular measure 1677. . parigrahIta a husband; an adoptive, father parirambhaNa embrace 1891. 1040, 1384, . .. parivartana exchange; barter; return 735,891, paricara a servant 814, 1986.. .. __ 97, 99, 901, 25, 26, 1673, 74, 1764. paricarantI attending 1119.. parivAda reproach 1026, 1184, 1390. paricaryA service 815, 16, 18, 19...... parivApa see paribhANDa 1035, 1184, 1391. paricAraka, a servant; attendant 17, 19, | parivArya roof of a house 1620. .. 38, 43, 1615, 85, 1850. ...... parivAha a water course or drain to carry . paricArin a servant 818. ... off excess of waters 93.0. paricchada furniture, attendants etc. goods | parivitta elder brother married after his .

Page #667
Index of the important Sankrit words .: younger brother 995, 99, 1592, 1301. | parizmividAna younger brother who marries before his elder brother 995, 1592. paristA rejected or abandoned wife 990, 1009. parivRtI 806 parivRttA 991 1006. parivRta fenced ( field ) 910, 1657, 1976. parivRtti see parivartana 890, 91, 98, 99, 901, 1582, 1975. parivRttI see parivRktI 1008. pariSad an assembly meetings audience 1384. pariSadgAmi (property ) received or inherited . by a group or assembly 1473, 1527. pariSaya to be sought after (Monier Williams); to be avoided (Nirukta); sufficient, adequate, competent ( Sayana ) 1251. parinda servant (esp. one running by the side of a carriage) 842. pari(rI) hAra exemption (from tax etc.); avoi ding prohibition 130 1791 1921, 26, 83. pAsa jenting joking 800 05, 1912. parita shunned; avoided ( work ) eve. parIkSaka an arbitrator 785. parIkSaNa examination 892, 94, 99, 1829, 32, 1967. parIkSin an examiner 1729. parIkSA see parIkSaNa 1050, 1605 15. parIkSita examined; tested 895. parIkSya to be examined 899. parINAha circumference, encireling land 909, 756. pUrNa a leaf 990, 98, 1384, 1670, 1890. Sita ( complaint ) of remote date. 1800. paryukhamAnA being married. 1004. parvata & mountain 786, 1924, 25. parvan the day of the change of moon or sun; a festival 1924, 25, 77, 79% pada an assembly [1943. ve a particular weight (11, 1804, 00, 1927, 67, 68. flesh or meat 1709, 34, 35, 47, 67, palapaitRka & Sraddha with 1374. palANDu an onion 1025. palAyita absconded 898. palAza N. of a tree ( Butea frondosa ) 716, 935. 88 palika weighing Pala 1672, 1966. palinI grey-haired, old c42. pavana wind or the god of wind 1032, 1921. pavamAna see pavana 842. pavitra sacred 1076, 1845. pazavya full of fauna 1921. pazu an animal; cattles kine 610, 21, 26, 35, 54, 92, 708, 14, 25,92,814, 19, 42, 47, 58, 60, 62, 81, 902, 03, 04, 05, 07, 10, 11, 12, 17, 20, 21, 51, 52, 86, 1002, 03,05,09, 1144, 61, 62, 66, 83, 1260, 61, 1580, 94, 1609, 10, 17, 19, 21, 34, 42, 46,56, 6 1, 70, 71, 97, 1713, 18, 45, 64, 65, 97, 1805, 06, 10, 11, 34, 37, 38, 40, 41, 47, 76, 84, 96, 1924, 25, 27, 45, 76. pazudharma the law of animals (said of Niyoga) 1068. pazupa & herdsman 842, 902. pazupracAra pasture land for cattle 906. pazurakSi & herdsman 902. pazurakSin 800 pazurakSi910. 13, 1976. parImANa measure; value; amount 778, 84. paruSa harsh; unkind 1028, 1119, 1835 parokta defeated 929. paropanihita deposited by another person 661, pazurAni cow-shed] 120. pazusvAmin owner of the cattle 909, 1609. pazupana products of animals 607. padhAtkAra passing of the judgement 1800.

Page #668
&sons Myavaharakpindant to sshil pazcAdara a suitan that comes later mot,I. 1668, 15, 85, 1713, 37, 5 , 14,96,97, 18, 19,1801, 1, 1516.. prazcAta (s priest) which is accepted atter: 14, 24, 29, 32, 35, 1965, 7. .. words for (officiating purpose.)... / pAdaja born from the feet; Sadra. 815.. pasas membrum virile; vulva se6. pAdadarzin surety for appearance 677. prAMsu dust 1685, 1793, 98, 1830, 19.1. pAdapa a tree 933, 1795. ...... ....' pAMsudhAvaka a scavanger 1675. 4 qafar agcompanied by respectful sala. pAka cooking 1580, 88. :: tation 1453,.63.. pAka a cook 1679. pAdAdhyAsa kicking 1816. pAGkta consisting of five parts 1596. pAdAvanektu a servant 1667. pAJcavarSika lasting for five years 93.. pAdAvanejya washing another's feet; a form of pAJcAla N. of a country 818, 19, 62. ___service 814. pANi the hand 951, 93, 1281, 85, 1608, pAna a drink; beverage; spirituous liquor 26, 1799, 1801, 81, 97, 1925, 67, 81. 860, 1026, 31, 48,1106, 1244,1393, pANigRhItA married 1977. 1642, 46, 90, 1718, 41, 55,.65, . pANigrahaNa the act of joining the hands of | 1841, 81, 89, 1913, 52, 88..... / bride and bridegroom; marriage vol, pAnasaktA adhered to drinking spirituous 879, 1026, 93, 11.3, 11, 17, 1405. / liquor 1014. pANigrahaNika relating to marriage 882, 83.. pAnthamuT highwayman 1758, 60, 64. prANigrAha a bridegroom 1021, 22,33,50,59, pAnnejana a vessel in which the feet are wash- . . 60, 1279. . pANipradAnakAla the time of giving the hand pApa sin; evil; crimey sinful 808, 13,19,42, . (in confirmation. of a promise); the 76,98, 960, 62,70, 78, 84, 93, 1.16, ... time of marriage 1077.. . 28, 30, 32, 33, 53, 56,64, 75,06, pANisaMgraha marriage 1029. 1110, 21, 1286, 1385, 93, 1464, pANDava a son or descendant of Pandu 1600, 03, 16, 19, 22, 27, 32, 34, 1027, 28, 1985. __ 50, 51, 53, 55, 61, 63, 68, 95, pANDu N. of a king 735, 819, 1283, 84,85, 1701, 02, 04, 44, 51, 89, 90, 92, . 86, 1376, 1965, 84. 1836, 41, 51, 65, 84, 1913, 29, 30, pAtaka sin; crime 793, 1019, 26, 27, 31, 35, 43, 64, 65, 66.65, 69, 83, 84. 1285, 1390, 91, 16.3,51, 1964, 65. | pApakarman sin; sinner 1687, 193.. . pAtakin sinful 1118. pApakarmin an offender; sinner 874. pAtana felling 844, 1618, 37, 51, 52, 73, pApakArin see pApakarmin 1646, 1833, 1930. 1798, 1800, 11, 24, 32, 1922. pApakRt a sinner 1865,90, 1965... pAtAla N. of a world beneath 1032. | pApakRtyA an evil deed; sin 16.1. pAtra worthy; vessel 800, 04, 07, 62, 4, pApin sinful 1653, 1965. 992, 1119, 1207, 1599, 1830, 1966, pApiSTha most sinful 1105, 44, 1708, 1930, 47914deg sinful; wicked; miserable; poorer pAda the foot; a particular coin 745, 9.06, / 619, 818,1032, 13, 38, 1283,132." 18, 1016, 76, 85, 1617, 18,21,45,...1653, 1597, 1969...........

Page #669
Index of the important flagkrit worde pApman ainful; injurious 15709690 19 pArthana belonging or peculiar to Pythes] 11. pArthiking 86112441351623, 12, 1601, 02, 1977. prAyasa an oblation of milk, rice and sugar 1281, 1350, 51, 73, 1982.. pArajAyika see pAradArika 8600 pArajAvin 880 pAradArika 18460 pAracika & breaker 1799. pAradArika one who violates another's wife; an adulterer 806, 932, 1387, 1617, 18, 40, 85, 1892, 1932. . pAratalpika see pAradArika 1681. pAradezya belonging to a foreign country 1731. pAralaukika pertaining to other world 715. pAralaukya see pAralaukika 808. pArazava N. of a mixed caste; the son of a Brahmana by & Sudra woman 1104, 05, 1245, 70, 88, 1309, 74. pArasIka N. of a people ( Persian ) 1943. pArAzarI kauNDinIputra N. of a teacher 1982. pArAzarIputra N. of a teacher 1982. pArikuTa a servant; waitor 813. pArikSita & patronymic of Janamejaya of Janamejaya 14.05. pAritoSya reward 808. pAribhASika (A) kind of pledge 615, 37. pAribhASikI relating to a contract; conven - tional 859. 1701, 08, 20, 63, 76,78, 1464, 1927 29, 30, 31, 36, 65, 69, 70. pArvaNa oblation offered at new and fall moon 1377, 158922 pArthaka ( property) aequired as a bribe 1190, 1983, 87. pArzvahAnikarI depriving the ehest of his own property by artifice 1502. pANi heel 999, 1814. pAla & herdaman; protector 834, 903, 04 05, 06, 07.08, 09, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 1976. pAlaka & guardian; protector 1358. pAlana guarding; protecting 677, 766, 68, 1601. pAriNAyya see pAriNAya 1427. pAriNAdya articles of household use 1047, pAlin see pAla 906. 21. pArivrAjya life of & mendicant 831, 39.. `pAruSya harshness; violence 927, 1035, 1608, 12, 41, 45, 1770, 78, 89, 90, 1826, 35, 84, 1923. pArtha a metronymic of Arjuna, Yudhishthira and Bhimasena 815 102733, 1184, 19655. 873, 1026, 52, 76, 1106, 1692, 19200 21, 29, 40, 62, 70 79. pAkhanIya to be preserved, maintained or gus rded 734, 873, 1106, 73, 94, 1941. pAlAgalI the fourth and least respected wife [of a prince 1 09. made of the wood of Palasha tree 1363. pAlita protected] 833 1908. pAvaka pure (said of Agni) ; the god of fire 924, 1086, 1930, 66, 70. pAvana the act of purifyings purification * 1058, 1110, 1284, 1787, 1921, 37, 84: pAvanIva purifying 959. pAriyAtra N. of a country ( Patiyala ) 1920, pAvIravI (kanyA) daughter of lightening (the noise of thunder ) 972. pAza bond; tie; fetter 602, 03, 05, 983, 91, 99, 1001, 03, 1111, 84, 1278, 130110 140 1920 14. pazupAsyatending entitle.819 1124. pASaNDa & heretic 870 1404, 1710, 19070 23,33,86. custom of a heretic corporation.

Page #670
Vyavaharakanda 83. . . . having blood relations within six. pramaNDin a heretic 869. degrees 1530. praSANa a stone 787, 1621, 1796, 99, 1819, piNDodakakriyA the offerings of Sraddha and 30, 1933, 66. ___water oblations 1316, 48, 52, 62. piNDa alump; ball of food or rice (e.g. | piNyAka an oil-cake 1938. offered to the pitrs or deceased ances- foaifa paternal 1946. tors etc.); body 781, 818, 1016, 26, pitAputravirodha a dispute. between father and 1199, 1203, 65, 68, 73, 81, 82, 86, son 1611, 13, 28, 35. ...95, 1300, 02, 14, 27, 47, 50, 56, | pitAputravivAda see pitAputravirodha 1933. 74, 84, 87,90, 1404, 73, 74, 1511, pitAmaha a paternal grandfather 709, 861, 19, 27, 1604, 75, 1887, 1966, 78, 1000, 28, 33, 77, 1201, 19, 23, 31, 43, 44, 68, 81, 82, 87, 1350, 51, piNDakRt one who offers the balls of rice 1467, 1530, 1982, 84, 85, 88. .. 1541. pitAmahapitAmaha grandfather's grandfather fquefter the offering of the balls of rice | 1530. . etc. to the deceased ancestors 1520. pitAmahasaMtati grandfather's progeny. 1530. fque offering or qualified to offer oblation | pitAmahI a paternal grand-mother 1408,14, to deceased ancestors; the nearest male | 1529. relation 1282, 1335, 47, 48, 51, 55, pitAmahopAtta acquired by the grandfather : 56, 65, 73, 83, 84, 1402. 1175.79. piNDadAtR see piNDada 1342, 55. for a father; forefathers; ancestors; manes. piNDadAna the offering of pinda 1251, 55,, 6.1, 04, 73, 74, 79, 80, 82, 84, 90, . 59, 69, 1350. 92, 95, 96, 706, 07, 08, 09, 10, piNDadAyin see piNDada 1281. 11, 12, 13, 15, 21,800,05, 07, 19, 39, piNDapradAna see piNDadAna 1348. 40, 920, 68, 69, 75, 80, 81, 89, 94, piNDabhAgin partaking of the Sraddha obla- 95, 16, 97, 98, 99, 1000, 01, 02, 03, . tion 1383, 9.. 04, 06, 08, 09, 14, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, piNDabheda separation of the offering of 23, 24, 26, 28, 31, 42, 45, 49, 50, S'rdddha oblation 1203. 52, 59, 75, 76, 77, 83, 84, 94, 95, piNDamAtropajIvinI subsisting on a mere morsel 99, 1103, 06, 14, 15, 18, 19, 44, 46, of food 1024, 86, 1390, 1400. 47, 48, 49, 51, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, piNDalepabhuj partaking of the particles or 59, 60, 61, 63, 65, 66, 68,70,71,72, fragments of the Sraddha oblations 73, 74, 75, 79, 80, 84, 93, 94, 95, which cling to the hands 1530. 96,97, 98, 99, 1200, 05, 10, 13, 14, piNDasaMbandha relationship qualifying living | 19, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 31, 43, 44, individual to offer S'raddha oblations 45, 51, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, to a dead person; blood relation with- 61, 62, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 78, in six degrees 1013, 1464.... . 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, piNDasaMbandhin qualified to receive the sird- 88, 89, 90, 95, 97, 1302, 04, 06, .. ddha oblation from a living person; .8,09, 14, 17, 28, 29, 32, 38, 46,

Page #671
Index of the smantaud Sankrit words 70, 44, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 56, 72, 74, | pitRpaitAmahI inherited. and deriredstrom father 76, 77, 83, 4, 8, 9, 1sm and grandfather ancestaralan ... / 96, 1403, 04, 08,11,13, 14, 21, 2, pitRpramANa sanctioned by... fathor:034, 28, 29, 31, 40, 43, 49, 52, 53, 54, 58,59, 62, 63, 65, 50 ,74 pitRprasAda propitiousness of the father RR 75, 79, 1511, 11, 16, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, 4.,.55, 56, 58, formas a kinsman or relationship by the 60, 67, 68, 73, 84, 89, 1601, 02, 10, ____father's side 1011, 21, 1288.. . 12, 13, 27, 35, 1777, 92, 1829, 33, | pitRbAndhava see pitRbandhu 1458, 1529. .. .. 35, 36, 35, 40, 41, 48, .50, 66.74, pitRbhAgahara heir of father's share 1193,12.0, 94, 1919, 22, 25, 26, 65, 71, 75.76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, pitRmat having a father 147, 49, 86,87,.88. pitRyANa trodden by or leading to the Pitr's fagari a rite performed in honour of the (path) or mane's heaven 602, 1600. - Pitr8 1621, 1922. falar father's estate or inheritance pitUkula father's family 1458,- . .. . 13250.1463. ..... ............ / pitRkRta (debt) contracted byafather; done pitRrikthahara heir of the father's heritage by a father 711, 1119. / pitRgAmi belonging to a father 1445, 50, pitRloka the world or sphere of Pitre 10.3, 1262, 1793. ... pitRgRha father's house 1273, 79, 1453, 60. pitRvaMzadhRk a head of the paternal family pitRghAtaka * patricide 1619. 1350....... ...... .... pitRdatta (property) given by a father 1430. pitRvat like a father 147,95... pitRdAya paternal property 1221.. . pitRvaSa patricide 3603..... ....... pitRdAyAMza a share in the paternal property | pitRvarga a class of Pitre.1356. ....... | pitRvitta father's wealth; paternal property pitRdevadvijArcana the worship of the Mares, | 1120, 58, 1243, 44, 1429, 1561. Gods and Brahmanas 1141. pituvibhakta separated from father 1561. .. pitRdravya paternal property; patrimony1142,1 pitRvezman father's house 1023, 1285, 86 49, 99, 1205, 07, 12, 20, 30, 1403, 1306. . - 22, 1543, 1848... | pitRvya, father's brother 691,96, ... .25 pitRdravyavibhAga. partition of the paternal pro- 11:10, 1301, 29, 1311 ,53, 26. perty 1157. facelifte absence of the use of paternal fegatat & paternad analo's wife , property 1215. / pitRdvArAgata received from fathers 1142... pitRsadaiving unarnied with a father; pitRdviT hostile to one's father 1401. / | father's tamily: 165, 82, 1002. pitRdhana paternal property 1515, 17. : pitRvasa a father's sister:, 1020, 145.. pitRpakSa the paternal side, party or xelation-I79824929. 1882,90.. . ship 1555, 6............ . / pitasaMvanti: father's progeny. ... / 1404.

Page #672
"Vyavahdrakanda. pisama in the relation of a father 193... | 84, 86.... . . . . pitRstha aguardian ( living in the place of | puMsavana. male- production rite 1102, 1284. . lather ) 118.. puMstva virility 1.94, 1116, 1610, 34,1797, Tathers share 712, 1473. . . 1922. - pitrarNa father's debt 10, 11, 1376. puccha the tail 1973. .. . . pitrya hereditary property; relating to a puNya auspicious; meritorious; saered; : Father; paternal; patrimonial 603, 06, . merit; virtue, 714,50, 929, 30,31,59, 714, 803, 06, 07, 17, 1012, 16, 23, 73, 98, 1022, 26, 27, 30, 69, 75, 42, 1118, 32, 59, 60, 96, 1201, 76, 77, 1100, 11, 13, 1286, 1393, 5 29, 30, 43, 53, 83, 84, 85, 1323, / 1405, 63, 1513, 24, 1602,03, 1760, 24, 47, 48, 56, 74, 1554, 62, 63, | 1800, 23, 1964, 65, 75. 67, 84, 89, 1610, 34. putra a son; offspring 601, 04, 61, 62, 63, fauhaa 'related to the paternal debt 66, 72, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82, .122.9. 84, 85, 86, 90, 91, 92, 96, 97, 99,.. pipAsA thirst 703, 1103, 1596, 97, 1686. | 700, 07, 08, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, pippala the fig-tree 1281, 1350, 51, 1967, 21, 25, 35, 37, 51, 94, 98,802 04, 05, 07, 13, 16, 18, 22, 26, 27, pizuna a treacherous informer 1596, 1612, 39, 40, 43, 61, 63, 971, 75, 82, 2:26, 50... 85, 86, 93, 97, 98, 99, 1000, 01 piSTapa see viSTapa 1264, 79. 05, 20, 22, 23, 26, 27, 30, 31, 33, pIThasarpin lame 1727, 1927. 34, 45, 59, 65, 69, 70, 75, 76, 79, pIDana paining; troubling 1615, 76, 87, 80, 83, 96, 99, 1101, 03, 05, 09, 1798, 1805, 31, 1930. 10, 13, 18, 32, 41, 42, 44, 46, 48, pIDA trouble; pain; torture 1115, 49, 52, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 1797, 1815, 16, 33. 64, 66, 70, 73, 75, 79, 80, 81, 84, pIpyAnA becoming exuberant 1257. 91, 92, 94, 95, 97, 99, 1200, 05, puMbhAga division according to male 1237. 13, 22, 24, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, puMzcalI running after men; a harlot 841, / 43, 44, 46, 49, 51, 52, 54, 55, 57, / 42, 43,1016, 32, 1682, 87. 59, 60 61, 62, 64, 66, 67, 68, 70, puMzcalU see puMzcalI 1977. 71, 72, 73, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82,, puMs man 698, 751, 69,92,851, 92, 94, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 971, 72, 95, 1000, 06, 07, 08, 10, 94, 97, 1302, 04, 05, 06, 14, 16, 27, 33, 35, 36, 37, 38, 48, 51, 53, 18, 19, 24, 25, 26, 32, 46, 47, 48, .54, 55, 58,70, 71, 80, 92, 93, 94, - 49, 50, 51, 52, 55, 56, 58, 62, 63, 99, 1118, 19, 27, 1201, 54, 55, 58, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 83, 84, 59, 72, 84, 85, 86, 1305, 74, 85, 96, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 93, 96, 1415, 23, 24, 73, 1595, 1617, 19,27, 1401, 03, 04, 07, 13, 14, 15, 16, 41, 46, 1745, 64, 72, 1835, 41, 43, 21, 30, 31, 58, 59, 62, 63, 66, 67, 46, 49, 65, 70, 72, 77, 79, 80,82,86, 69, 70, 73, 74, 1511, 12, 21, 22, 87, 88, 90, 1925, 44, 45,72, 75, 79, 23, 28, 29, 55, 59, 68, 70,88,89,

Page #673
Index of the implantas Samskrit words ....1 ,12, 13,19, 25, 35, 12,55, among sona 1245, .. 3844, 1612, 29, 35,36,41, 15, 16, putrasaMgraha acceptance . of a son 5 . '.-1905, 21, 22, 26, 28, 3, 6667, pusamA equal to a son 1429. 70,73, 4, 7,.,..1, 82,45, putrasthAnIya son-like 1440. . 86, 87, 88.. ...... ... putrasvIkAra adopting a son 1356.. ..... putraRNa debt contracted by.sson 6.5. putrahIna sonless; childless 686,713. 1529. putraka little son; boy 62, 1332, 71,77. putrArthin wishing for a son 1034, 1431. .. putrakalpA (daughter as) a substitute for | putrikA an appointed or adopted daughter Patra 1262. for procuring an heir 1254, 62, 72, putrakAma desirous of sons and children 1258, 79, 82, 94, 97, 18, 1348, 55, 56, 73, 74, 1429, 63, 1529, 1985. purucarin'see putrakAma 1286. . | putrikAgAmi (property) inheritable by PrputrakilviSa a curse among sons 1287. ___trika. 1471. putrakRta (debt) contracted by a son 9, 18, putrikAputra the son of a Patrika 1263, 65, 708,13.... 68,70,79, 82,88, 1346, 48, 50, 51, pukguNa filial virtues 1280, 13.5. :55, 56, 1982. puddhina desirous of a sot285.. . .. putrikAbhartR the husband of a Patrika.1298. puravAvaha having the resemblancevot son putrikAvidhi the rite of Puiribar 12.9.. 1364. putrikAsuna see putrikAputra 1268, 82, 83, 1302, putulyAMzabhAginI entitled to hold a share 30, 51, 73, 74, 75. __equal to that of the son 1413. .. | putriNI having a son or offspring 699,711, putradAna giving of a child 794, 1356, ... | 1001, 1264, 93, 1348, 65, 84, 95. putradAyAya son's property 1255.... putrin see ytriNI 974, 1193, 96, 1258, 60, puzparilAgin .forsaking a child 1031. 64, 71, 73, 85, 90, 1348,50, 84, putrapratigraha adoption of a son,or child:1305, 1982,84,87. .. 74,.84. putrIadaughter 1355, 76, 1653, 1988... putrapratinidhi a substitute for a son 1310, 52, putreSTi a sacrifice performed for begetting ___ason 1374, 77. putramAga son's share 831, 1984. | punaHsaMskAra renewed investiture (here of putrabhAvopagata the son who offers himself to be marriage Samskara) 1015, 19, 21, the son of another 9866. 1101, 03. putrapin deserving gonship 1391. punarAdhAna replacing a conseerated fire :075. putralAbha obtaining a son 1407, 69. punarudvAha remarriage 1384. : : ... pucakra like a song having a son 750, 1264, | punarakriyA taking a second wife 1075. 72, 82, 90, 1347, 50, 55, 74, 77,91, gaaf wife who remarries;. a twice-ma. 1404, 16,73, 1515, 252 , rried womap...2,03, 15, 1000, 17, putravatI having a son or-sohs-1034, 1101, 26.3388,493 04, 1270, 73, 79. 10, 1272, 93, 1430.. punarbhUtA remarried 3265. prazdha illing a son 75.1. " garantia, revisiop; pppeal; reexamination putravibhAga-non's sharey division of property 195.. .. Index 12

Page #674
190 ....... .. Vyavakarakandain . . . / punarvibhAga second division 1557, 75.... ..1609, 14, 18, 19,45,49, 56,64,9, punarvivAha remarriage 118.' 01,81, 85,88,1011, 50,65, 10, punnAman (a hell) called Put - 1262, 14,79, 1832, 3, 49, 50, 53, 79,0, , 92, 01, 90, 1328, 48, 1984. '16,3912, 3.,.44,65,77.85. / puraMdara N. of Indra 809. .... ! puruSakAra effort 908, 16, 1943.. .... puraHsad presiding 964. puruSaghAtin a homicide 1909,... puraHsara a forerunner 842. puruSanI ( a woman ) who kills her husband pura a castle; town 865, 74, 962, 1643, 1619,38. / 44, 1710, 57, 1800, 69, 86, 1907, puruSadveSiNI an ill-tempered. or fractions 30, 33, 42, 86. woman ( towards her hushand) 1024, puranivAsin a citizen; town-dweller 874.. yapay a woman; a protegee of Ashvins; a 969491907 homicide; slaughter or murder goddess of abundance 966, 80, 85. . ___of a man 1637. purandhihRt vide yoSigrAha 710. puruSavadha, homicide 1606, 64. puramAna ('secret of) town planning 1943. | puruSasaMtAna male progeny 692,715. purazcaraNa preparatory or introductory, rite puruSArtha any one of the four objects of existe-. 1681. .. .. .. nce (viz.discharge of duties, acquirepurAkalpa former times 1906. __ment of wealth, gratification of desire, purAgata coming first ( as a suitor ) 11.9. final emancipation) 1118. purANa ancient; old; a thing or event of the purUravas N. of an ancient king of the luner * past; N. of a class of sacred works; a| race 988, 89, 100. particular coin 810, 945, 1004, 27, purogava a leader 10... / 1283, 84, 1423, 1605, 1769, 1956, purodhAyA priestly ministration 1989. .94, 57, 68, 84. purohita a family priest 1252, 1597, 1668, purANacora a habitual thief 1681, 82. 1918,21, 29, 70, 85, 89. purANadRSTa seen or approved by ancients 1272, | pulukAma covetous 968. pulkasa ,N. of a despised mixed tribe 185. purANabhANDa an old commodity 1677, 83. .. puSkarasAdi N. of a teacher 1665.'' purAtana ancient; old 787,1032, 1109. puSkarasraj lotus-wreath; N. of the two purAvid knowing the events of former times Asubn8 1259, 81. 1071, 1286, 1967. puSkariNI a pool or pond 962, 1840. purISa feces 954, 59, 1614, 1798, 1832. . | puSTapati the lord of prosperity or welfare purumitra N. of a man 965, 80. 998. . puruSa a man; person; pedigree 604, 85, puSTi prosperity, growth 903, 1071, 20 * 703, 14, 15, 35, 65, 71, 92, 805, 58, . 59, / / 936, 49, 55, 98, 1007, 10, 11, 20, puSpa a flower; the menstrual flux 609,30, 22, 24, 25, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, .. 9.12,46, 60, 1062, 1117, 1284, 16.9, 36, 37, 38, 41, 44, 48, 49, 72, 75, 14, 30, 46, 57, 61, 65, 70, 7, 72, / 76, 94, 1103, 09, 14, 1259, 73, 74, 1719, 44, 49,52, 60, 65, 95, 98, 81, 1358, 76, 1430, 1527, 3. 01,16,ASR.6,38, 66,83......

Page #675
Index of the important: Sanskrit words Sear (awonian ) in menstruation or | pUrvataskara one who is previously convicted desirous of sexual intercourse 10310 for theft 1696, 1754, 1929. ghUna corporation 870 1700 82 1922 pUrvadattA pre-given 1023 110 pUrvadeza eastern country 1968. 42. pUrvamukti prior or long-continued possession 935. pUjana hospitable reception; worship 1025, 28, 75, 1112, 19, 1285, 1924, 79. pUjanIya to be worshipped 692 715. pUjA honour worship 1029, 51, 52, pUrvamAriNI (a wife) dying before her hus pUrvabhuktika previous owner or possessor 929 hai 1244, 1609, 1925, 66. pUjita worshipped] [1051, 1925. pUjya to be honoured or worshipped 1052, 53, 83, 1112, 18, 1244, 1700, 1932, 36, 65. band 1075. pUrvalikhita (deposit) written previously 660. pUrvalekhitA ( vRddhi ) ( interest ) previously written (stipulated) (60. pUrvavatI a woman who had been married before 1266. . pUrva. purified 990, 1595, 1658, 68, 1845. pUrakelA the time of floods 1124. pUrvavara a former suitor 1109, 1450, 60. N. of an ancient prince (the son of gif knowing the things or events of Tagati ) 1391. the past 1072. pUrvavRta ( priest ) chosen before 770, 71. pUruSa see puruSa 1940, 65, 84.... pUrNakAla (plodge ) of which the atipulated pUrvavRtti former or traditional occupation. * time has expired 658. 869. pUrNAni expiration of the stipulated pe pUrvasaMskRta one who is previously invested [riod 653, 706. 16. pUrva pious liberality 1233, 1513, 2.6. first previous; east 37 59 69, 83, 807, 17, 26, 926, 47, 1024, 34, 54, 1106, 11, 19, 84, 85, 1220, 25, 34, 99, 44, 1384, 1614, 18, 20, 21, 49.52,59,76, 81.83 84 85 87, 88, 89, 90, 1705, 40, 49, 54, 72, 73, 78, 92,98, 9, 1800, 11, 23, 26, 27, 33, 34, 39, 43, 50, 50, 81, 95, 1904, 22, 29, 30, 33, 36, 41, 56, 62, 64, 25666801 72 73 78848688 pUrvakAlika belonging to former times. 10.30. pUrvakeTa former purchaser pUrvacaurya previous conviction of larceny 1753. pUrvana pre-born; a son born before partition 21 T 1182, 95, 1235, 64, 1567 681860 1982. o pUrvajapatnI an elder's wife 450 1419, 1584. pUrvasarga the former creation 1032. pUrvasAmanta former neighbour 956. pUrvasAhasa see pUrvasAhasadaNDa 611,54,756, 72, 80% 15, 28, 54,76, 945, 59, 1630, 49, 52, 1761, 66, 1834, 53, 1929pUrvasAhasadaNDa the first fine or punishment. 817, 926, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 1036, 38, 97. pUrvasvAmin & former owner 765, 9520 pUrvAgata first suitor 1800. pUrvAnu coming down from generations; standing for a long time 931. pUDA - previously married 1034, 1112. pUya abriyelled grain 1004. pUSan N. of a Vedika deity 903, 72, 83, 85, 99, 1601, 02. pRthakkriyA separate business transaction 1128, 42, 69, 1581, 82, 83.

Page #676
kie trailaridwyavakarakandar anihari walaupue separato offering of Sraddha 8447 * patronymic of Suda, and several oblation-1374, 1588.. | other men .. ........ pRthakzrAddha separate performanse of Sraddha | paitAmaha belonging to a grandfather 31.97. 1588. ........... .... | 707, 09, 10, 800, 1173, 75, 1221, pRthavastha living separately 1560. 30, 1589,1599,89. ... pRthaksthAnasthita living in separate places 1575. | paitRka belonging to a father; paternal 2, pRthaksthita see pRthastha 1560... / 75, 79, 85, 15, 10, 15, 821, 16, pRthaggotra belonging to different : families 26, 42, 49, 80, 94, 95, 12.5, 1319, 1374. 20, 21, 29, 32, 33, 40, 80, 1322, 24, pRthaggrAma living in different towns 1589 96, 1402, 22, 59, 12, 73, 1527, 82, pRthAdhana separate property 158.. .84, 86, 7, 88, 1928, 50,88. .. pRthagdharma (performing) separate. religious | paitRkathana paternal property 1125. - duties 1581, 82, 83. | paitRmedha sacrifice to the Pitre 1355..... / pRthagbhUta separated 788, 1983. paitRSvaseya a son of the father's sister 1946. qardai founder of different family 454 relating or belonging to a father | 12. .... . pRthA N. of a daughter of the king sara | paizAca the eighth or lowest form of marriage 1284, 1376, 1983. . | 1034, 96, 98, 143.. .... pRthivI the earth w91, 12, 860, 924, 10.1, paizuna(nya) see pizuna 1029, 1119, 1955. 04,31, 72, 1122, 43, 44, 1259, 1598, pogaNDa not full grown or adult; young 95 - 1603, 27, 1836, 39, 1930, 36, 15, -- 749, 95.. . 79,80,84, 86. .... poSa nourishment; prosperity.1830, 18, pRthivIkSit a king 1905. 3...... | pRthivIpati a lord of the earth; king 864, poSaNa nourishment 1029. 911, 1377, 11, 1653, 1727, 1936, poSaNIyA see poSva 1612... proktiA nourished; maintained ... pRthivIpAla a king 1936... poya to be nourished or protected; causing pRthivIza see pRthivIpati 1373. .prosperity 856, 10.1. pRthIvanya N. of a king 924.. .. / prauzvasya harlotry 1.48. pRthu N. of a king 1072. paugaNDa adults young R..... . . pRthukIrti N. of a daughter of the king Sira pativApacAra fraud in weights and measures 1376. / 1677. pRthuSTa having a broad tuft of hair 987. pautudva relating to the tree Putudrava padAkU N. of a snake 160.. .1602. pRSTha N. of a particular arrangement of pautra a grandson 632, 72, 75, 6, .. Samans; the back side (of a doca- - 79, 84, 91,709, 15, 800, 10.., ' ment) 689, 20, 44, 59,1812,1974. 31, 79, 1199, 1255, 62, 64, 5 pepizAnA shining 993. ...1,72, 7, 81, 82, 89, 95, 1300, pezala decorated 1.07. .. / 02, 48, 50, 55, 56, 1467, 26..., pezasvatI decorated 995.. .. . ... .. . 1, 74, 1540,89, 1986. ............

Page #677
Index of the Worlarta Slapskrit words d # son begotten one womer re- * * purchase muchose pubKely; wi married; concerning remarriage toys, overt purchase 48. *'. 1996, 9783, 84, , , , , ** ari open thief 1948.** * cx, , 1806, , pi, 11, ve, re, * open-deceiver 1837, 1oW **, 40, 49, 02, vx, 64, 06, ou, so. are a sacrifice performed at the 1999 notorious murderer 1&ve. , time of remarriage pou.. wetti miscellinous (the title of law) at a citizen cur, 1929, ** 1887, 88, 80, 81. paurava a descendant of Pure 1985: / ' prakIrNakeza dishevelled hair 158, 64. . stoy ancient; old 1024, R9, 1728. Har defiled or deflowered 924$. ! atafores described in Purana literature what the subjects; peoplet 9031, 1877, 9964, 9887. 14, 96, 87, 10, 12, 13, 14, 14, lagita & patronymic of Trasa-dasy 89, 82, 83, c. 699. wyfan unimpaired; competent; normal en manly strength; heroism 196, xo, houw, 84. 81, 82, 183, 954, m . HKH natarally contemptible; undeRift priest-hood's ye. sirable to the subjects 2017. rs paurNamAsa full moon saerifice 1195. . . Ewell cultivated, 20 paurNamAsI aday or night of full moon 842, HAT: a series of oblations corresponding to the movements of a sacrificial horse altro ancestral 980EUR. paurvAdhika relating to the morning 1.25.. prakraya a purchase 130. .... Hata (pl.) N. of class of demone 9.1. a investment; the sum deposited the otain an offspring of a Nishada or of all each member of a commercial comme S'udra father and of a Ke'atriya nity; the value or price of a slave ) mother 98.8. UCO, 99, 960. wife auspicious rite cu. prakSepavRddhi interest or investment a11, 38.... y one who takes heavy tax (as fine) TEATTHIE & commodity the pre-emption of which is claimed by a king To i a female who deflowers 1ers.. 18 Rv. . prakarSa interest; see prakarSita 653. 1994 a chameleon 98.4. soni prakarSaNa dragging away 79.. I grazing; a pasture-ground; po9a4a exceed in profit ( as the interest of s sage ur, ***,' be, 27, 9864. loan ); profit on a pledge beyond the 1572. interest of the money, lent upon it oferfitt marked sis. !imi Tere N. of sage 161,24,1867.!. Sett open; manifest; public light wyor! 798 wanderer y Ganapatishderi ); &, C/, 80,388, 34, xx, 9, 10, 1872, a mystic (Shamshastre) Teus. ::: 134, 44, 88, 88, Tuxx, ry, V4, 40, you hidden; secreto 1 996, 8,". 9,101, 9 , 1994, 11, 14. 0 lize, 63, 64, 9, 11, ,124..,

Page #678
ana ! Vallosharmkamilanaty site: pracalanaskara rseoreka thief:00:58.64, | - 19R I, 52,1840,41,1976,4,6% 1907. ....... . / / nApatimataM the commandment (opinion) of pracchantravaJcaka a secret.depeiver 1993, 1919. L.Prajapati 1031. prajAtravRttikarma pne whose occupation and | prajApAla. protector of (the king's) subjects ___action is not known 1682. . . 919,20. pracchAdita concealed. 1573.... prajApravRtti raising of an offspring 1100, 13, prakana impregantion begetting, generative | 1978. organ 1051, 53, 55, 65, 1317, 1970. prajAbhAgin one who obtains an offspring prajanana generative organ; the act. of pro- 1073.. creating or begetting 1.10, 1255, 84, prajAraNi (a common wife) producing child... 1391, 1621. ren; the mother of offsprings 1285. . you procreation; children; offspring; 49190 having offsprings 9oox. ___race; mankind; people 635, 813, 17, prajAvatI granting children; pregnant; . / 60,968, 7, 83, 85,91, 92, 94,1000, ___mother of (male) issue 1001, 02, 26, .1,02, 03, 04, 05, 06, 10, 17, 20, 99, 1114. ., 26, 31 67, 65, 72, 02, 13, prajAvizuddhi purity of the progeny 1047. . 20,59.10.81:1244,53,58,61,62, prajIvana livelihood; subsistence 1283, 1324. 71, 82, 83, 85, 86, 1385, 1423, 38, prajotpatti procreation of offsprings 1384. * 1519, 19,1600,01, 02, 14, 33,54, | praNAlI channel, watercourse 927, 53, 58 .,78,79, 92, 93, 1710, 93, 1837, 96, 98, 1907, 18, 21, 29, 30, 32, 36, praNAlImokSa an outlet through channel 927.. 41, 69, 70, 76, 77, 81. praNidhi a spy 742, 1679, 1924. avAkAdesirous of offsprings 1.07. praNihita carefully directed or employed prApti protection of subjects 1664. / (for spying) 1754, 55. / prajApatikA (awoman ) who murders her | praNIta ( the son) delivered or givei 1284, offspring 1619. 1930. prajAtA (a woman) who has borne a child | pratardana N. of a king of Kasi (son ok , 1022, 39, 40, 1619, 87, 1848. Divo-dasa ) 1603. pradyati progeny offspring 1.05, 07, 08,90, pratAna a tendril 1823. 1981. pratApana heating (s kind of punishment) prajApana property of the subjects (of a prince) | 1687. pratAraka a deceiver; fraudulent 1903. pravAdharma law. relating to procreation or off- pratikUla contrary; inimical; disagreeable ___spring 1051, 1939. .. 1025, 56, 1100, 15, 1391, 1400, 04, prajApati lord of creatures; N. of a supreme .. 1698, 1584, 1929. god above or among the Vedic deities; / pratikruSTa a bidder; implored 929, 1621.. .. orion N. of a sage 626, 792, 818, 57, pratikroza bidding 928. 985, 95, 1002,03,16, 30, 31, 33, 49, pratitoSTa a bidder 928.. . 1,52, 95, 981912:44,49,1200, pratima receipti. acceptance of a gift 695, . 62.34,1346.565:3 424555, 704, 32, 33, 34, 54, 89, 10,805,

Page #679
Indow of the important. Samekrit words ...10.6, 1131, 42, 1655, 84, 1933, 39, 70, 71, 73, 4, 75, ..... . . 65. atigrahabhU land obtained by acceptance of pratimA an image; statue 199, 30, 41,54, nagift 1251. , . 1850, 1929.. . . pratigrahIta one who accepts a gifti. receiver pratimAta, according to each mother 134. . 794, 806, 79, 1356, 1659. . pratimAna weight 1613. pratigrAhaka a receiver, custodian' (Sham- pratimokSa emancipation 831. shastri) 1684. pratiyAcita what is demanded back 633, prAtayAcita pratigrAhin a receiver 1755, 62. | 754. . . . . . . pratighAta repulse; obstruction : 1634, pratirUma immitation 1611,49, 69, 1746, 1834. pratijJA vow; promise 1117. pratirUpaka immitative; forgery; irabicated pratijJAta promised 794, 808. 1130, 1758,61, 1983. .. .. pratidAna restoration; return 747, 879, 98. pratirobha obstruction 1618, 1848. . . pratidAnavidhAna rule of payment (of debt) pratirodhaka a calamity 735, 1430, 1681. pratirodhana obstruction 1042. . pratidAnabyudAsaka rejeeting the payment (of | pratiloma inverse order ( of the castes ete.): debt)706. member of a despised caste lower than pratideya to be returned 706, 32, 45, 53, Sudra 824, 36, 62, 927, 1022, 1104, 893,95. -05, 85, 1792, 1833, 41, 46, 47, pratideza order; instruction 737. 82, 83, 1921, 42. . pratidhi a part of the chariot 1..... . pratilomaprasUtA begotten by a woman in the pratinidhi a substitute 1348. inverse order of the castes 1403... pratinyAsa a kind of deposit 749. pratilomA a woman of higher caste having pratipatti consciousness; acceptance 1.12, sexual connection with a man of lower 1847, 70. | caste; a woman belonging to adespised pratipad course of conduct (as to the reco- caste lower than Sidra 1386, 89. . . very of debts ) 656. . prativAdin contradictings opposing 813, pratipanna agreed to; accepted 683, 715, 25, 1005, 11. / 27, 863. prativeza frontal neighbour 1922. pratipAdana restoring 1921. pratizIrSapradAna offer of a substitute for an in- pratiprasthAtR a particular priest 814, 1008, ___dividual 832. 1841. pratizrava(ya) a written receipt 706. pratibandha opposition; hindrance 891, 900. saya accepted; agreed; promised arv, pratibodha intimation 881. | 13, 14, 94, 96, 97, 98, 802, 05, 08, pratibhAga daily present (given to a king) | . 1109. .1701. | pratiSiddha prohibited 771, 77, 81, 927, 1036, pratibhAvita one who has stood as a surety | 37, 38, 58, 165, 1601, 1706, 1846 672, 75. -: 54,61,92, 1927. . aMtibhU sureby661, 62,64, 656 9, pratiSiddhasevA doing what is forbidden 1.5. .

Page #680
a): Fyavaharakemdast i prativya to be torbidden 1.6.. .. | pradAta | ereditors giver 1,808,81,1119, pratiSedha obstruction; prohibition 1 7,38, 1355, 1610, 1790, 1973, 86. . . 16,0,15,144,72, 1994, 29. | prazana agitt; donation givingi granting pratiSThamAna (a debtor ) going out 716. 638, 54, 794, 807, 08, 6,98,101, pratidhA-stability' ,1496, 1545. 59, 83, 1ra21, 3, 1353, 84, 85, 92, pratisaMskAra reestablishment; repairing 1613. 1933. ... . . pratIkAra requital; counteraction 9.6, 1430, praduSTa corrupt; imitated; wicked; sinfuleel, 1582, 1800, 1924, 25, 73. 955, 1888. pratIghAta prevention; breach 1906, 33. pradeSTra one who pronounces judgement 1618, pratImAna see pratimAna 1671, 1707,61, 1927. - 23, 79, 85, 88. pratIcI west 1201, 54. pradrANaka very needy or poor 1010. . offered; presented; married 9942, pradhana property or wealth in general 657. 1463. pradhanA wealthy 711. pratyakSa visible; direet knowledge 917, 1672, pradharSaka violating (the wife of another) 1619. 1700, 1927, 66, 83. pradhAna the most important or essential; pratyanantara next; adjoining s40, 47,51. / principal 860, 61, 1184, 1243, 46, pralamikhyAviroSa-deitute or difference regar. ding the doeamentary evidence 925. | pradhAnAMza a principal share 1184, 1234. prathama evidences (surety for ) assurance; prabaSTa lost 920, 29, 1684, 1753, 1958, 82. ascertainment; understanding; depen- pranaSTasvAmika holding for which no claimant dence 638, 61, 62, 65, 69, 71, 73, 76, ____is forthcoming 929, 1947,49, 53, 62. 07, 99, 747, 72, 863, 96, 925, 45, pranaSTAdhigata ( property ) lost and which is126,1766, 1914, 65. afterwords found 1954, 58. praNayAdhi kind of deposit ( which prevents prapada the fore part of the foot 999. the accruing of interest and diminishes prapatra acknowledged (as a claim) 721. the principal) 658, 60, 61. prapalAyin running away 787. pratyayitayuruSa a reliable man 1671. prapA spring a place for watering cattle pralaMrthin a defendant 144. 873, 903, 98, 1002, 1695, 1718, 54, pratyavAya sin 1267, 1605. - 1929, 44.' pratyAdAna revoking 1904. prapitAmaha paternal great grandfather 1281, alAdeza determent 1720. 1350, 51, 1467,1530, 1982. pratyApatti confession 1644... ....... prapitAmahasaMtati' paternal-great-grandfather's prathama first 1302, 1617, 36, 42, 43, 45, progeny 1530. 69, 74, 99, 1713, 32, 48, 49, 70, 82, prapautra a great-grand son 1079, 11 89, 90,1815, 20, 30, 3.1, 38, 85, 89, prapharvI a wanton woman 982. 95, 97, 1900, 29, 32, 33, 36, 70, 83. prabhakSita used up ( eaten ) 754. prAyasAhasa first amercement 794, 143,1610, pramartavya to be supported or nourished 1400. 31, 54, 1782, 90, 16, 1892, 1930. prabha source; "prominent 1024, 1775, 88 pradarzana ( surety for ) appearance; showing 1985. -261,090. in | zamavizulord; ruler.5,145.. 7. .

Page #681
Index of the importan't Stinskrit words pra.masterj.lord 791, 12, 837, 53, 60, 17, 23, 29. . . : :: 961, 1075, 1107,10,16, 18, 55, 72, | prayoma lending money at interest; invest12 1219, 1524, 29, 11, 149, 1555, 6, ment; appointment 607, 31, 750, 84, 88, 1701, 60, 1884, 1936, 60, 70, 88. 86, 90, 1126, 1613, 81, 82, 1970.... prabheda splitting; division; sub-division 942, | prayojaka a money-lender; ereditor; one who 1129. " .. | invests 638, 45, 731, 1110. ..... pramaganda N. of a person 600.. prayojana object; cause; purpose 656, 766, pramatta insane; mad 804, 1056, 1393, 1607, | 807, 18. . 1745, 46, 1885. prayojya money lent at interest; investment; pramadA , young woman or any woman exclusively useful (for one person ..1029, 30, 31, 32, 33, 1980.. ..only as book etc.) 1228. .... pramANa authority; proof; proportion; right; prayota a mingler 1591, 1893. . . principal evidence; measure 629, praroha sprout 1800. ..': '734, 37, 945, 50, 51, 1034, 1229, pralobhana inducement 1889. 86, 87, 1431, 73, 1614, 49, 73, 84, pravaktR a teacher 1627, 1761, 83, 1933... 87, 1767,71, 72, 1800. 1915.18:20. | pravara a cover; an upper garment; excellent 21, 36, 54, 62, 65,76, 84... 814, 1068.. pramANadRSTa sanctioned by authority 1027, pravodAsana a ceremony introductory to the 1284. . Soma-sacrifice 772. pramANarahita want of legitimate title of owner- | pravartaka instigater 1650. ship 952.. pravartana causing to appear; engaging in pramANahInavAda a dispute in which visible | 806, 930, 47, 1579. proof is lacking 765. pravasita exiled; excommunicated 1119. pramAda negliganee; insanity 649, 777, 81, pravApin Bower 1773, 74. . 85, 86, 854, 904, 1112, 19, 30, pravAla coral. 609, 32, 894, 1219, 1759, . 1772, 91, 92, 98, 1814, 1986. .. 1988.' pramApaNa killing 1638, 1831, 34, 82, 86. pravAsa sojourn; journey 1405, 30.. pramIta dead 1304, 1513, 24, 26. ... pravAsana excommunication; banishment 772, pramItapatikA (s wife) whose rusband is dead 1621, 27, 32, 54, 1762. 1.68. pravAsita ( property ) lost; taken elsewhere pramUDha infatuated 1030, 1754. 1620. pramoktavya to be released or set free 728.) pravAsin one who undertakes journey 697, pramohita bewildered; infatuated 805. 711, 12, 1039,40, 1682. prayatna effort 1701,57, 59, 63, 92, 1891, | pravAsya to be excommunicated 1680, 1806) -1928. prayANa parading going 1644, 1890. .. |pravibhakta divided' 1243, 1529, 71.: -pravAsa labour 929, 32. ... praviSTa returned 136,47, 53, 79, 1681, 82. prayAsabhogya (a pledge) enjoyable with | pravRtta come forthy brought about; admitted * labour 638. ... ..81947, 1620, 1855, 1935, 42..... prayukta invested (sum) 6.8,10,22,31, 1. pravRtti tendeney, conduct; activity.286, Index 13

Page #682
Vyavaharakanda:: ......! 1619, 1888. . . .. prasAdhana decoration toilet and its requisites praveza entrange 16.32, 111, 2, 5, 1028, 110,1144. .. 86, 1800, 47, 48; 1RE prasAdhikA . female attendant who dresses pravezakAla the placing (of a deposit).in . . her master 1119. person's house or hand &.. | prasiti missile to... pravezana return giving back 660, 1922. prasUta procreated; begotten 703,.837, 19, pravrajana see pravrAjana 1036. 1024, 30, 31, 1103, 12, 1269, 1350, afira one who has turned a recluse; & ___73, 1428, 45, 1684, 1833, 1942, 85. : religious mendicant or ascetic 672, | prasUti procreation 1046,51, 70, 1916.. . 78, 831, 1013, 25, 40, 1107, 12, 17, prastaja N. of a particular class of Bons; . 1561, 1611, 34, 68, 9, 1850, 55, son by a paramour; a son rejected by 79, 82, 1922, 27, 44, 46, 78.... his natural begetter and adopted by pravrajyA the order of a religious mendicant | | a stranger 1286. 737, 1113, 17, 19, 1923. prasRSTastrIka one whose wife is allowed to trapravrajyAvasita a religious mendicant who has | vel with another man 1038. . __renounced his order; an apostate from | prastha a particular measure 1520.. , asceticism 824,30, 31, 30, 3403. - prasthApana sending out; dispatch 1881.., prajamyopanivRtta vide-pramAvasita 03: prasnuSA grand-daughter-in-law...4. .. pravrAjana banishment 1.681. prasravaNa a well or spring 926, 34. . . pratAjita one who is foreibly made an asde- prasvApanamantra the chant causing sleep 1601.. tic 1076. praharaNa a weapon; beating 1687, 183..' prazna judicial inquiry; qnery 1225, 1918, prahavaNa feast; combined performance of any 63, 64.. . . .... ..... ____sacrifice 737, 861, 62, 1682.. . prasaGga occasion; contingency; possibility | prahA a good throw at dice advantage -767, 1646, 1868, 90, 1913. 1898, 19... prasabha forcibly; violently 1618, 55, 91... prahAra a stroke; blow 1036, 1618, 34, 47, prasabhakarman an offence with force 1613, 12, 52, 76, 1796, 98. . . prahINa standing alone (i.e. having no relatiprasabhaharaNa violent seizure 863, 1633. . ves ); cast off; destitute of a relative prasarpaNa the act of following (to detect) 771. prahINadravya property for which there is no prasava proereation; offspring 1069, 74,1318, ___claimant 1949. . . .......... 1416, 27, 1986.. prahINasvAmika (property) of which the own. prasajha violently, forcibly 863, 1736, 1849, ____ers are perished 1950... 50.78,88, 90, 1914, 22, 29. . | prahRta beaten 1805, 34. asahyataskara a robber; brigand i6.9, 01.. . prahAda N. of an Asura king 1964.. prasAharaNa violent seizure 1948, 1941. prakAdi an attendant of the Asura PraasamAdAna see samAharaNa 929, 104... .... ladak.30 / (. . :.... / / prasAda favour, grace. 830, 17, 1919, 20, prAkAmin one who fulfils his desireore. . / 27, 32..... . .aspmate.. . zAkyamya liberty, choice; independence R,

Page #683
Index of the important Sanskrit words 19g prAkAra a rampart 262, 1617, 30, 49, 1930. prAtibhAvya the act of becoming bail or suprAkSiptaka adjacent 926. / rety; surety-ship 633, 34, 35, 62, 63, prAga(ggA)mika a servant; fore-runner 1944.' 64, 65, 72, 75, 77, 78, 79, 80, 708, prAgukta not divided rightly; grand-father's | 15, 21,31, 1575, 80, 89. . property; already objected to 1574. - prAtibhAvyakRta (debt ) from bailment 695..' prAgghUNaka N. of a people and country (east- | prAtibhAvyAyata (debt) arising from surety-ship ern part of the Hina country ) 1772. 672, 75, 76. prAradRSTadoSa one who is previously convicted | prAtirUpaka see pratirUpaka 1987. prAtilomya inverse order ( of the castes etc.); prAvibhAga a previous division 1581. transgression 829, 1093, 1104, 05, prAGniviSTa previously constructed 953. 1430, 1770, 84, 1832, 33, 72, 75. prAGnyAyavAda a law suit where former judge- | prAtivezika a neighbour 1038. * ' ment has been referred to 730. prAtivezya a neighbour 779, 1609, 28, 35, prAcInayogya N. of a Rshi 1261. 47, 1927. prAjaka a charioteer 1808, 09... prAtyayika a surety for the trustworthiness prAjApatya relating to or sacred to Prajapati | of a debtor 666, 728,37. .. a form of marriage (in which the | prAdAnika a dowry; (property ) relating to father gives his daughter to the bride- * marriage (given to a girl ) 1200, groom without receiving a present from 1417, 1950. him); a descendant of Prajapati 842, | prAdhAnya superiority 1830. 1022, 34, 96, 98, 1143, 44, 95, prAdhyayana commencement of recitation or . 1439, 1943. ___study 1225. prAza a wise or intelligent man 784, 861, prAptakAla proper time 1949. , __ 1020, 32, 71, 1936. prAptaphalA matured 1848. prADvivAka a judge 742, 1966, 69. prAptavyavahAra one who has attained his majoriprANa life; a particular measure 792, 805, | ' ty; come of age 1035, 1199, 1621, 31, 1020, 26, 31, 1604, 43, 50, 65, 1950. 70, 1821, 35, 40, 56, 58, 1918, 64, prAptazulkA (a maiden for whom ) nuptial gift 68,78,81. has been already presented (to her prANacchettu a murderer 1608. _parents ) 1097. prANabhRt a living being 1809,10, 21, 34. prAptArtha one who has attained an object or prANAbAdhika danger to life 1676, 1799, 1800. | advantage; one who has won the prANAbhihantu a murderer 1034. case 722. . prANiyata play or contest for life 1910. / prAbhavatya might; power 820, 1927. aforay killing or slaying of an animal stafforerit founded on evidence or authority; . 1621. ... authentic 948, 1919, 43. prANin a being 1621, 1762, 1835, 1905, | prAya seeking death by fasting (to enforce ' 25.. _compliance with a demand) 725. prAtassavana the morning libation of Soma | prAyaNa courting death 1931... /

Page #684
100 S V yavdhasakanda prAyazcitta expiation; atonement 1029, 30, 1004, 38, 40, 59, 12, 1111, 13, , 1118, 1272, 1393, 1627, 53, 59,17, 65, 1540, 1850, 1984. 1846,84, 1924, 13, 4, 77. pretakArya an obsequial or funeral rite R. prAyazcitta see prAyazcitta 791, 995, 1599, 1601, 14.6, 74, 1 6, 1950. pretakAla Benility 157.. . prArthana soliciting 1891. pretapatnI wife of a deceased husband 1.2.. prAvaraNa upper garment; cover 1871. 22. . prAvAdika & gossip 1687. pretyabhAva life after death 1.76. prAza an eater; aguest600. preSaNa the act of sending 817, 1855, 89. prAsahA N. of the wife of Indra 1004, 05. preSya a servant 813, 1648, 1885. prAsAda a mansion 958. protsAhaka instigator (of a crime) 1653. priya agreeable; pleasant; lovely 863, 997, proSita gone abroad; absent 678, 80,82,84, 98, 1015, 16, 17,26, 29, 75, 85, 88, 96, 711, 13, 15, 1016, 23, 26, 40,60, 1109.1400,64, 1931,78,84. 61, 1100, 06, 12, 46, 1200, 01,.1950. priyAdharSin one who indecently assaults an- proSitanikSipta what is deposited with a man . other's mistress 1612. who has gone abroad 94r. fifa love; friendship coli fiset, 9794, proSitapatikA see proSitapatnI 1849. / 1220, 1431, 1791, 92, 1896, 1913, proSitapatnI wife of one who has gone abroad 1022. prItidatta property or valuables presented proSitabhartRkA see proSitapatnI 1026, 85, 1119, to a female by her relations and 1373, 1979. friends at the time of her marriage; proSitayoSit see proSitapatnI 1100, 12. (a loan) made from friendship 626, proSitasvAmikA see proSitapatnI 1888. , 27, 33, 1453, 63. proThezayA lying on a bench 973, 98. sifaara a gift made through love 9929, plava a boat 1726, 1925, 85. . 1229, 1983. plavaka a rope-dancer 863. prItipUrvaka with friendly disposition; bestow-1 plIhan the spleen 998. . ed through affection 741, 48, 83, phala fruit; enjoyment; profit;' reward; 1220. issue; produce of a field 609,18,30,30, prItipradAna see prItidAya 1202. 787, 88, 807, 24, 27,42,86,96, 914, prItyAropaNa bestowing (of ornaments etc.)| 46, 48, 60, 62, 1020, 29, 30, 33, 62, ._through affection 143.. 73,74,76, 11.1,02, 07, 11, 30, 1284, prItyopanihita friendly loan 744, 819. 1316, 49, 50, 1405, 24, 1513, 23,. prekSaka (a royal servant) who visits any | 1609, 14, 19, 30, 42, 46, 57, ___public show (while on duty) 1642. 61, 65, 70,71, 72, 1719, 22, 44, 49, prekSaNa attractive sight; theatre 1695, 1754, | 60, 65, 66, 67, 95, 98, 1800, 06, 35, 1929. 85, 89, 1901, 17, 25, 38, 65, 75, 78, prekSA - public show 861, 1036, 58. 83, 84. preta a dead-man 664, 74, 78, 9, 82, 84, phalaka a board; plank 826, 1674, 1709, 97, 715, 35, 75, 85, 63, 148, 8 , 1127

Page #685
Index of the important Sanielkrit words phalA entitled to profit; receiving fruit : 947, 1102. phalabhogya that of which one has the usufruct; (a pledge) that of which fruit is to be enjoyed 638, 43, 58. phalahetu purpose of profit 780. phalIkaraNa] separating the grain from the husk; cleansing the grain 19. phalgunI & particular constellation 1000. a garment of cotten; a garment made of fruit fibres plough 612, 143, 1965 67. phAlguna N. of Arjuna 419. 'baja' white mustard plant 1840. erta berry, jujube 1081, 83. badhira deaf 1667, 79. vandigrAha one who abducts by making cap tive; a robber 1736. 100 yandin prisoner bard 715, 808, 1851. a chain; binding; security; pledge; mortgage; dam; arrest 605, 11, 28, 35, 38, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 60, 752, 819, 27, 926, 29, 83, 1032, 33, 35, 58, 1141, 1614, 47, 1922. bandhaka vide banbha 608, 51, 58, 74, 764, 803. bandhakI an unchaste woman; harlot 1020, 1986. bandhaka poSaka & keeper of harlots 863. bandhagrahaNa acceptance of a security 623. bandhana binding; restriction, prison 10 1028, 1652, 90, 1760,96, 1885, 1922, 30, 70. bandhanastha under restriction 1 . bandhanAgAra a prison; jail 729, 37, 16900 bandhahasta a pledge 651. banthAcAra rules of pledge or mortgage 803. bandhu & relative; kinsman 704, 11, 15, 20 40, 47, 55, 82, 86, 803,05,08, 17, 977, 1029, 38, 57, 83, 94, 1100, 0 06, 11,98, 1201, 21, 28, 31, 45, 52, 73, 88, 1355, 63, 72, 84, 1403, 30, 59, 79, 1517, 27, 74, 75, 82, 1615, 16, 79, 1701, 66, 1836, 1970, 79. bandhukula family of a kinsman 1118, 1453, badira see badara 1938. baddha bound; fettered; N. of a particular class of sons 728, 862, 1111, 1352, 55, 1617, 40, 1735, 47, 1894, 97, 1930, 41, 43, 77, 83. a captive; prisoner; fettered (by the chains of debt ) 605. caddhakamocana setting free a prisoner; redemp bandhuvihIna without a relative 1529. *tion from & mortgage 605.. bandhusaMnikRSTa & near relative 1273. bandhya (setu) (adam) preventing the access of water 946. brown; N. of a Rshi; a reddish brown animal; N. of a deity 997, 1606, 1894, 95, 96, 1901. barhiH & litter of grass; a bed or layer of Kusa grass 973, 1363, 84.. varhiNa a peacock 16060 bala force; strength; power 640, 50, 15, 60, 717, 23, 31, 54,64, 805, 08, 12, 27, 32, 47, 49, 53, 54, 60, 61, 946, 68, 1111,4, 16, 17, 18, 1227, 85, 86, 1456, 58, 64, 1503, 7 1604, 06, 20, 41, 53, 72, 92, 1735, 44, 60, 62, 1858, 85, 91, 92, 1918, 29, 30, 31, 36, 41, 42, 63,660 57. bandhugAmi ( property ) inheritable by a relative 1470. bandhuja born of a kinsman 1373. bandhujana relative 750. bandhudatta given by a relative 1428, 44, 19.. bandhudAyAda kinsman and relative; entitled to inheritance by relationship 1265, 82, 84, 1319, 46, 50, 51.

Page #686
!!. Vyavakaraldada! ... bAndhava a relative, kinsman; cognate 680 balAtkAra forcez. compulsion 637, 725, 1885, 703, 04, 827, 901, 1095, 96, 1103 / / | 19, 29, 73, 78, 1320, 74, 91, 92, balAdgRhIta . particular son ( who is foreibly 1403, 30, 44, 59, 63, 1512, 14, taken) 1355. . 18, 26, 27, 61, 1640, 47, 51, 1755, balAhAsIkRta forcibly made a slave; captured 1929, 52, 62, 76. . by forse 823. | bAndhavagAmi (property) inheritable by a cog.' bali tribute; tax; N. of a Daitya 6.1,02, nate 1471. , 783, 1032, 1671, 12, 1701, 1924, 29, bAbhrava belonging to Babhrs 1260, 1981. / bAla a minor in law; hair on the body balidAna offering of tax 1661. ... 611, 31, 80, 95, 710, 11, 37, 93, .. balibhaikSa tribute and alms 1029. . 800, 04, 17, 38, 73, 75, 905, 16, 39, balIvarda a bull 891, 1029. 50, 1106, 14, 18, 1527, 1607, 12, 21, balbaja a kind of grass 1002, 1687. 24, 31, 53, 86, 1701, 28, 61, 1922, basti the lower belly 909, 1976. 27, 29, 44, 50, 66, 69,71, 76, 86. . bahiHsad a dicer; one who sits outside 1898. bAlaka a child 1025, 1758. ... bahirbAdhA annoyance to outsiders 127. bAlakalaha a small strife 862. bahirvarNa an out-caste; having no caste 1194. alaghAtin see bAlaghna 1609, 71. afect the space outside the sacrificial bAlana a child-murderer 1632. - altar 1005. bAladAya property of a minor 1951, 62. bahizcara an outsider 1754. bAladhana see bAladAya 1473, 1527, 1948,49,50.' bahiSkArya to be excommunicated 1016. bAlaputra having sons who are minors 1201, bahiSkRta excommunicated 1627. 1962. bahupatnIkRt one who has married several bAlaputrAvidhi rule about a woman having a - wives 1978. ___minor son 711. bahupazu rich in cattle 1660, 1723. . ) bAlaprAtibhAvya surety of a minor 662. bahubhArya having many wives 1109. bAlavidhavA a child-widow 1118. bahumUlya valuable 1759. bAlA a young woman; girl 1021, 58, 95, bahurakSya wealthy; opulent 1524. 1283, 85, 87, 1473. bahuzruta well versed in the Vedas; very | bAlApatyA ( a woman ) having infants 1106. learned 1612, 24, 55, 1916. . bAlikA a maiden 1384.. bahusaMskRtA (a wife) who is married many bAlya infancy; childhood 1023, 59, 1984. times 118. bAhu the arm 969, 87, 1621, 92, 1781, bahusUvarI bearing many children 969, 93. 96, 1817, 19, 36, 1929, 33, 44. ' bANa an arrow 1621, 1967. bAya an outsider 928, 1685, 89. bAtha destruction; abstruction 735, 878, biDAla a cat 1672. . ..905, 27, 1730. farg a woman who bears only a dead bAdhaka injurious; a robber 871, 951, 189.. _child 1034, 1431. bAdhA annoyance; nuisance 927.. bimba a chameleon 1617,80.. bAdhya punishable 1665, 1843, 1922, 86. bisa the fibre of lotus 1594, 1656, 1840.

Page #687
Indow of the importam Samskrit worde 1258. bIja seed, semen virile; . poker 130, 34, | brahmacAriNI a woman 'whbobaitryes the ro .08.,837, 39, 92, 94, 923, 30, 60, . of ehastity 1062, 3, m... . , 85,1002, 5, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, brahmacAren a youth before marringe (in the 1102, 03,11, 15, 17, 1264, 82, 88, first period of his life); observing the .. 1314, 18,73, 74, 1464, 70,1685, / vow of dhastity 826, 41,.. 24. 1905, 24,74,.76. . . . 62, 63, 79, 1513, 11, 128xfot., bIjakAla the time of sowing seed 932. , 1375, 76, 84, 1404, 1509, 600, bIjavastR sower of a seed; a begetter 1358. 1839, 1943, 44, 74, 82, 83. bIjahiMsA destruction of the seed 930. brahmacArivAsin living as a brahmacharin bIjin a progenitor; owner or giver of seed 960, 61, 1011, 74, 1102, 03, 11,17, brahmajAyA wife of a brahmana' 1838, 35 1282, 1347. . .. . . bIjotkaTa one who picks out grain 1705, brahmajuSTa gratified by prayer 99.... - 1930. .. Ally molesting or oppressing the brah buddhi intelligence; reason 1033, 1651, 95, mana 1600, 01. 1929, 69,70, 86. ... . brahmaNaspati N. of a deity 599, 996, 1.. budha intelligent; wise 1003,4,1727, 11, 1830, 81, 1965, 66, 7, 8, 9 brahmAdAyAgatA..( land) receivedi..by..bri hmana) by his peculiar prerogative of aguita to be supported or maintained 9984, .. 1584. brahmadeyikA gifted land; land that can only bRhaspati N. of a law-giver; a sage 713, 836, be possessed by a brahmin 932. / ... 58, 96, 920, 1001, 03, 32, 33, 1118, brahman the sacred word; the Veda, prayer; ... 1225, 27, 28, 1761, 1839. ...... priestly coate600,775, 12, 813,.., bRhaspatisavaMna a particular sacrifice 772. .. .. 57, 8, 974,81, 83, 8499, , bekanATa a usurer 1971. .. .. 1000,01,02,09, 1120,85,1253,59, caudhAyana N. of a sage 1374, 85. 60, 12, 1329, 1464, 16.., 1830, bana the sun 1264, 72, 79, 82, 89. 39, 1921 30, 31, 43, 65, 66, 74, brahmakilbiSa offence against a brahmana 1838. brahmagavI a brahmana's cow 16... brahmabhAga the . share of .. brahmang. or brahmana a brahmana-killer 1111, 1943, 66. _ chiel priest 1.03. .. . brahmacarya religious studentship; celibacy; the brahmaloka the world or heaven of bralman state of continence and chastity 815, 1000, 24, 33, 63, 1109, 10, 13, 17, brahmavarcas divine glory or splendour .14. - 19, 61, 62, 1258, 1902, 74, 45, 1920, 21... . brahmavAdinU nexpquadenal Vodas; a phirlesobrahmacaryavrata the vowed practice of Brahma- pher:6.18 9 5, 1402, 1966, Acharya 1111, 1524... brahmacaryAzrama the period of unmarried religi-1 pramAvinI 800 mAjhavAvin 1010,405, 24... ous studentship 13.3. . . .. sAsana command.of. brahmana am .

Page #688
shroup tirtavjavshdrakantan sairil prAsaMbhavalpremgrfedm nbrahmamam [ .69 1.2, 3, 4, 8,87,000, brahmasva brahmands propertyaj461,70, 90, 93, 94, 99, 1428, 32, 35, 39, . 1526) 13 . 40,41,46, 47, 51, 58, 59, 60, brahmasUtra the/sacred. thread 1648. | . 96, 1914, 16, 18, 20, 22, 27, 28, brahmAhatyA the murder. of brahmana.6094992, 29, 30, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, ...1031, 1598, 99, 1600, 01,03, 06, 46 48, 49, 50, 56, 61, 62, 64, 1 . 65, 1829, 19.70, 77. . 65, 66, 69, 74, 76, 81, 82, 84, bramahan the murderer of a brahmana. 772, | 863, 11 , 1592, 98, 1600, .1,08, | brAhmaNaga going to a brahmin 716.. 27, 51, 53, 1702. brAhmaNana a brahmama-killer 1632. brahmAnuzAsana vide brahmazAsana 818. .. .| brAhmaNacANDAla a Chandala among brahmanas brahmAraNya agrove in which the Veda is stu 1054, 1244. died 930. ... .. brAhmaNadaNDa punishment for a brahmana vaziSTha brahmama in the highest degree 1659. 1982. brAhmaNadravya see brahmasva 1478. A N. of a form of marriage ( in which brAhmaNadhana see brahmasva 1470. the bride is bestowed on the bride- brAhmaNayoni brahmama's race 1592. groom without requiring anything brAhmaNavadha the murder of a brahmana 1606, from him ); relating to bruhmana 1859. 1034, 96, 98, 1428, 39, 45, 50, brAhmaNasaMsthA belonging to a Brahmana 1713, 1937.). 49. brAhmaNa man belonging to the first of the | brAhmaNasva see brahmasva 634, 1243, 1468, 69, three twice-born classes; member of 1726. . . the supreme Hindu caste; the bra- brAhmaNAyanI a mere descendant of a brah-- hmana portion of the Veda 327, 756, ___mana 1.10. . 22, 23, 26, 29, 31, 78, 92, 803, brAhmaNArtha see brahmasva 1470, 1512. ...05, ,08, 13, 14, 17, 18, 20, brAhmaNI a brahmana woman or & brah. 23, 26, 39, 42, 59, 62, 65, 77, mama's wife 863, 1021, 22, 26, 85, 999, 1005, 13, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, . 1100,05, 12, 13, 15, 17, 1239, 43,. * 133, 39, ..6, 13, 1105, 16, 21, 23, 44, 85, 1376, 1429, 40, 63, 1600, 01 31, 43, 44, 61, 84, 1238, 39, 40, | .51, 1845, 46, 50,59, 64, 86, 90. - 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 49, 58, 67, 81, brAhmaNIputra son of a brahmani 105, 1239, 84, 86, 87, 88, 1305, 09,63, 65, , ".40, 41, 45. 4,76, 84, 91, 96, 1464, 65,70, | brAhmaNIsuta see brAhmaNIputra 1252. *3, 78, 1512, 24, 96, 97, 1600, brAhmaNya brahmana-hood. 1936. . . . ... .., 02,03, 04, 05, 03, 07, 08, bhakta maintenance; food or meal; a devotee ...9, 10, 12, 18, 19, 20, 24, 27, |.713, 802, 23, 32, 838, 1244, 1404, 35, 43, 45, 51 52, 53, 55, 64, 68, 1652, 63, 65, 1725, 42, 1924, 25, 70, 01,87,96, 17,1702, 2%, 23, 25isa.. ) 27,39, 40,444ine .68 bhaktada see bhaktadAtR 1755, 62, 1999. ...)

Page #689
Index of the important Sanskrit words giving food; a maintainer 1, 1756. makAna giving of food 1619. bhaktadAyaka see bhaktadAtR 1697, 1929. bhaktadAsa food-slave; a slave who serves for his daily food 821, 30, 32, 18, 1928. bhaktaprada see bhaktadAtR 1609, 71. bhaktAcchAdabhRta a servant to whom food and clothing is given 852. makti service; devotion 828, 60. food 1893. bhakSaNa food 906, 1967. makSita enjoyed; devoured 751, 54,56,831, 76, 918. 100 www.breach bod any a mahAdila N. of a deity bhaga dangers intimidation 8 940 800 04, 0561950 58, 1032, 1430, 1623, 46,64,68, 86, 12, 1700 52 1813 1550854 25, 29, 36, 43, 34, 3.6, 70, 73,76. bhayadAna gift through danger or fright 794, 1973. bhavavarjitA & kind of boundary 944 a bharaNa maintenance 99 1807, 17, 35, 1966. bhajamAna one who divides 1206, 08. bhadra blessed; fortunate 811, 56, 978,88, 98, 1000, 1693, 1710, 58, 1836, 1907 29, 80. Index 14 696, 799.805, 56, 1023,88, 1305, 1400 10 02. 1553. 54, 55, 60. bharaNIya to be maintained 1674 89. bharata N. of a man or tribe 812, 18, 61, makSya eatable 861, 1028, 1654, 16, 1845, 81, 1929, 30. 1032, 1267, 07, 1983, 84, 85. bhaga N. of an Aditya (.bestowing wealth bhartavya to be maintained or supported 815 and presiding over love and marriage); 94, 141, 0, riot, aqeey:24, 24, the mark of female part 179, 82, 91, 94, 1400, 01, 04, 1660, 1985. 85, 95, 97, 98, 99, 1000, 01, 02, bhartR a husband; lord; owner 699, 701, 03, 06, 08, 98, 1415, 1606, 09, 11, 13, 14, 51, 72 814, 18, 37, 27, 87, 1847, 99, 1970, 77, 79. 44, 1012, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, magAi the mark of vulva 1886. 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 32,3,36,42,45 46 48, 10, 11, 53, 54, 57, 58, 59, 63,64, 70, 72,75, 76,77,83,44,455596, 990 1106,07,09, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 1239, 44, 63, 73, 85 86, 1309, 29, 74, 84, 88, 1405, 08, 28, 29, 30, 32, 39, 45, 47, 48, 53, 55, 56, 58, 62, 63,73, 151113 15, 20, 21, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 53, 55 1743, 1850 15, 11, 1928, 71, 77, 78, 79. bhaginI a sister 806, 17, 63, 1020, 1152, 92, 1254, 1385,91, 1416, 19, 21, 27,32,59,62,15448, 1652, 1780, 89, 1850, 74, 82, 1922, 84, 88. bhaginIzulka sister's fee 1426, 28. mana broken destroyed 120, 21, 119, 1754, 1833. bhayuga of broken yoke 1621, 1807, 20, 1932.. bhaGktR a breaker 1630, 1930. maGga destruction 1613, 42, 49, 1794, 96, bhartRkula husband's family 1451, 57, 58. kriyA husband' affair 70, 14. bhartRgAmi (property ) inheritable by the husband449, 59. bhartRgRha husband's home 1118, 1460. bhartRgotra, husband's family [1110.

Page #690
1:08 Vyavaharakdnld martudAya husband's gift husband's inheri tance 1449 56, 1520. sarvaloka husband's heaven 1052, 60, 64. bhartRbadha murder of a husband 1021, 86, 99. bhartugata an act of sustirity concerning & husband 1029. bhartRsAtkRtA * girl given under husband's bhAgadheya portion; share 858, 1144, 1594. bhAganirNaya settlement of shares 1355. bhAgabhAgin taking share 1277. bhAgabhAj taking & share 1568, 69, 1700. bhAgabhRta a servant for & share of the gain 835. control 1400. bhartRhAryacana one whose property could be taken away by the master by right 818, 23, 39. bhartRhiMsikA a woman who murders her husband 1653. bhartRhInA & widow 1352, 1526. bhaza husband's share 1523. bhartsana reproach 1771, 1970. bharmaNyA wages; maintenance bhrarman maintenance 1035, 30, 40, 1430 5. 1684. bhavana house 1393, 1943.4 bhalA a leathern bottle or vessel 1288, 1680, 1985, bhasman ashes 93.4, 50, 51, 1670, 80, 89, 1814, 24, 30, 14, 1718,98, 41, 43, 54, 55, 61, 62, 65, 76, 795 82, 83, 84, 87, 88. bhAgakalpanA the allotment of shares 1184, 1988 .. bhAgahAriNI see bhAgahara 1407, 16, 1513, 24. bhAgahArin see bhAgahara 1389, 99, 1701. bhAgAI see bhAgahara 1376, 86. bhAgika relating to part 106. bhAgin see bhAgahara 1074, 1144, 1231, 49, 51, 83, 88, 1321, 25, 38, 48, 50, 74, 87, 1529, 60, 70. bhAginI see bhAgahAriNI 1391, 1522. mAphika regularly led by another depen bhAvineya a sister's son 1992, 88. dant 816. 1966. bhAgineyI & sister's daughter 1020, 1355, a part; share; inheritance; fate 65. bhAgya fortune 78.4, 952. bhAvana & pot; sharing 852 1349, 90, 30, 75, 31, 34, 716, 18, 32, 34, 78, 88,843, 47, 49, 50, 52, 57, 79,89,91, 12, 17, 18, 127, 48, 60, 62, 82, 91 1002, 51, 76, 77, 1102, 17, 22, 43, 44, 49, 51, 52, 81, 82, 1207, 22, 37, 38, 44, 83, 85, 1329, 62, 74, 75, 90, 91, 95, 1404, 07, 13, 15, 16, 17, 21, 62, 73, 1544, 52, 54, 58, 62, 70, 83, 88, 97, 1601, 61, 71, 74, 75, 77, 78, 89, 1700 14, 35, 48, 1897, 1901, 08, 09, 11, 18, 40, 11, 83, 60, 1200, 80, 1988. bhAgadvaya a couple of shares; double share 1231. bhAgabhoga enjoyment of share 920. bhAgalekhya & deed of partition 1509. bhAgavizeSa a special share 1234. bhAgahara entitled to a share 1347, 1569, 1967. bhATa hire; rent 855. bhATaka see bhATa 854, 55. bhANDa & pot; merchandise; commodity 751. 81, 82, 86, 89,846, 50, 52, 54, 55, 1023, 25, 1614, 30, 70, 71, 72, 74, 77, 82, 84, 86, 89, 97, 1718, 33, 49, 55, 62, 1800, 06, 1927, 29, 45. bhANDavat a merchant 850. bhANDavAhaka one who carries goods 1975.

Page #691
Index of the important Sanskrit words saNDAgAra ware-house 1689. bhAnu the sun deity 19670 bhAra freight 081. bhArata belonging or relating to Bharatas 807, 18, 61, 1243, 83, 86, 87, 1965, 67, 83, 84. bhAratI N. of a deity 995, 1006. bhAradvAjI putra N. of a teacher 1982. bhArabAda & porter 828, 35. bhArgava belonging to Bhrgu-gotra 1229. bhAryA & wife; mistress 703, 04, 814, 16, 22, 34, 63, 925, 1004, 10, 11, 16, 19, 20, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 36, 38, 39, 40, 46, 47, 53, 55, 60, 64, 72 75, 93, 99, 1101, 07, 14, 15, 17, 19, 31, 1228, 34, 43, 44, 49, 67, 71, 85, 86, 1350-55,76, 04, 87, 91,93, 94, 1402, 05, 15, 24, 30, 1513, 17, 25, 27, 55, 1607, 12, 50, 55, 68, 72,80, 81,90, 1703, 1812, 35, 50, 1928, 29, 74, 78, 83, 84, 85. bhAryAkRta ( debt ) contracted by a wife 698, 107 wife 1626. bhAlandana N. of a Rshi 1656. bhAvin N. of a Rshi of the Sama Vedikca section 1920, 21. mAvanA the method 1647, 1985. bhAvita proved; elated 675, 860. mAnya to be argued or demonstrated 762. bhASaNa speech 1388, 1941, 88. bhASitA contracted or spoken 737,856, 1116. mAsa & particular bird of prey 1606. - bhAskara the sun-god 1966, 70. , mikSu an ascetic or religious mendicant 1611, 1944. bhikSuka a beggar; religious mendicant 1029, 38, 1620, 76, 1853, 92. bhikSukI female mendicant 863, 1036,28. mina broken; transgressed; divided into parts 1184, 1374, 1668, 83, 85, 1734. 41, 57, 88, 1896, 1983. bhinnodara & brother by a different mother 1542. bhiSaj physician 1120, 21, 1651, 69, 760 1732, 59, 63. bhIta terrified 793, 896, 1607. bhIdatta a gift through fear; & particular gift ( e. g. tax; tole; bribe etc. ) 808. bhImasena N. of the second son of Pandw 818, 19, 1027. bhISma N. of the son of Sartana and Ganga 860, 61, 1028, 32, 1243, 44, 86, 87, 1473, 1983. zukta enjoyed eaten possessed 651, 54, 948, 52, 1846, 50, 53, 81, 87, 1943, 65, 71, 76. 713. bhuktakAMsya bronze plate used for taking meals 1184, 1391. * bhAryAdhana wife's wealth 1220, 23. bhAryAnvita obtained with a wife (as her bhuktapUrvA ( & woman ) defiled before ( marri dowry ) 1141. age ) 1889. bhAryApahArin one who abducts another man's bhuktabandha] an enjoyed pledge 234. muktabhoga enjoyed used 764. bhuktAdhi pledge used or enjoyed 608, 16. bhuktAnumukta possessed or enjoyed continuonsly 925, 1126 mukti possession 637. mujiSyA a maid-servant slave girl 1877 83.. bhuvana abode; residence 1004, 06, 1143, 1421. bhU land 637, 731, 898 962, 1175, 1746, 52, 62, 1459, 1986. the element; any living being; a man 1032, 71, 1100, 1592, 98, 1707

Page #692
108 Vyavaharakanda 1920, 30, 35, 36, 64, 66, 69, 70, 77, 78. bhUti welfare, prosperity 860, 1005 51, 1143. bhUtikRtya any suspicious rite or ceremony 1628, 1927. bhUpa a king 958. bhUpati & king 1970. bhUpAla & king 1936, 70, bhUbhAga marks denoting the division of the land 950. bhUmi the earth soil; land (11, 22, 24, 703, 04, 36,64,92,93, 812, 19, 62 95, 99, 900, 12, 34, 39, 45, 50, 52, 96, 97, 98, 1000, 01, 30, 71, 1207, 51, 52, 1561, 1600, 01, 1904, 36, 40, 57, 64, 65, 76, 78, 82. bheda difference; division; breaking 860, 61, 62, 63, 69, 73, 98, 906, 26, 29, 58, 1115, 1613, 34, 1744, 53, 68, 1817, 21, 30, 31, 51, 1933, 41, 76, 83. debt) for which land is bhedaka mischief maker destructor; breaker & 951, 1609, 10, 11, 29, 30, 52, 54, 70, 1705, 13, 1803, 1929, 30. bhUmipa a king 1329. bhUmiparigraha acceptance of land 100, 28. bhUmiprAtibhAgya ( pledged 662. bhUmivikraya sale of land 900. bhRti wages; remuneration 627, 799, 803, 05, 07, 28, 41, 43, 46, 47, 49, 50, 54, 55, 56, 907, 15, 1127, 1767, 1975, 76. sUtikopa non-payment of wages 859. bhRtibilambana delay in payment of wages 856. bhRtihAni loss of wages 850, 53. bhRtya a servant 692, 708, 14, 814, 43, 48. 55, 72, 907, 1024, 1119, 1252, 1521, 1631, 93, 1714, 1844, 1931, 36, 43, 75. bhRtyavRtti subsistence of servants or dependants 799. bhRtyA & woman entitled to maintenance 703. bhettR a breaker 1610, 30 1783, 1915, 30, 33. bhUmisvAmin owner or possessor of land bhedakara see bhedaka 1638. 852. bhedakArin see medaka 876. bhedakRt see bhedaka 874. bhUmyAdAna appropriation of land 1606, 64. bhUridhana rich 1669, 1764. bhUrja the Birch tree 1967. bhedana breakings splitting 861 959, 1621, 1712, 99, 1800, 17, 21, 22, 35, 1929, 43. bhUbAda dispute about land 954. bhUSaNa decoration; ornament 1030, 53, 56 medin 499 bhedaka 864, 1618, 20, 27, 1960 1933, 41. 83, 1114, 16, 17, 1376, 93, 1645, 82, 1852, 81, 85, 89. bheSaja medicine; cure 997 1599, 160, 02, 1729, 1939. bhRgu N. of a Rshi 709, 12, 27, 64, 804, 35, 37, 76, 1223, 25, 29, 1453, 1574, 1600, 51, 1832. bhaizya (ipa) living on alms, beggings mendicancy 818, 26, 1028, 1127, 1668, 1913, 36. bhRta a servant; maintained 828, 34, 44, 53, 1351, 1937. bhairava N. of a deity 1277. mRtaka a servant 755, 828, 43, 44, 53, 56, bhaiSajya medicine 1618, 52, 78, 80. 951, 1675, 1965. bhUtakAdhikAra rules regarding labourers evv. bhoktavya to be used, possessed or enjoyed 626,40, 50, 51 54, 60, 764, 1125

Page #693
Index of the important Sanskrit words 109 962. 1888. ___791, 92. bhoktu a possessor 655, 804, 76, 960,1223, bhrama an outlet for water; aqueduct 926, - 1375, 1461. ___46, 58. bhoga enjoyment; use; possession 631, 36, bhrAtR a brother 600, 79, 80, 11,708,21,37, 37, 40, 42, 49, 50, 53, 60, 843, 900, 817, 61, 63, 963, 72, 77, 78,91,93, 26, 27, 28, 29, 32, 43, 49, 55, 1029, 96, 98,99, 1014, 22,28,31,52,59,64, 30, 1107, 10, 22, 1222, 1449, 61, 75, 77, 83, 84, 95, 1101, 06, 14, 15, 1574, 81, 88,1735, 1849,94, 1975. / 19,42, 49,55,62,73, 84, 94, 95,90, bhogakAla time of possession 950. 98, 99, 1212, 14, 21, 27, 29, 31, 32, bhogadarzana trace of possession 945. 79, 90,1314, 18,38,48,50, 55,84, bhoganigraha obstruction of the possession 927. | 97, 98, 1403, 07, 13, 17, 22,31,43, bhogabhAj entitled to possess or make use of | 52, 53, 54, 58, 62, 63, 67, 69, 73, 74, 75, 79, 15.13, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 25, bhogayogya fit for possession 655. 27, 29, 41, 44, 53, 56, 57, 73, 79,80, bhogalAbha the gain or profit made by the 81, 82, 84, 86, 87, 88, 1635, 1777, use of anything pledged or deposited 1812, 36, 35, 40, 94, 1922, 70, 74, (as interest ); advantage from the 83, 84, 86, 88. use of objects handed over as pledge (property) inheritable by a brother or security 629, 30, 726, 30. 1463, 70,71, 1526, 27. bhoMgavRddhi vide bhogalAbha 629. bhrAtRgRha brother's house 1463. bhogavetana compensation for the (illegal) | bhrAtRghAtaka a fratricide 1619. ___use of a deposit 735. bhrAtRja a brother's son 1362. bhogAdhikya excess of the use of a deposit | bhrAtRjAyA a brother's wife . 1384. * 660. .. bhrAtRdatta anything given by a brother toa bhogya to be used, enjoyed or possessed sister on her marriage 1042, 1449. ___648, 50, 60,61, 731. bhrAtRputra a brother's son. 1199, 1373, 77, bhogyAdhi a pledge or deposit which may be . 1462, 74, 1518, 20. __used until redeemed 635, 35, 55, 60. bhrAtRputragAmi ( property ) inheritable by . bhoja N. of a people 860. brother's son 1470. bhojaka nourishings giving to eat 1610, bhrAtRbhAga brother's portion 1567. bhrAtRbhAyAM a brother's wife 1390, 1473, 1634, bhojana meal 824, 27, 60, 1026, 1106, 1922, 41, 43, 64. 17, 20, 59, 1350, 1609, 15, 65, igau a father's brother's son; cousin; 82, 87, 90, 1796, 99, 1817, 1919. ___enemy 1570. bhojA a princess of the Bhojas 1376. bhraNa an embryo; child; a very learned bhojya , feast; enjoyable 966, 1696, 1913, | Brahmin 1021, 1651, 54. 29. bhrUNanI a woman-killer of a Bhriana 1.19, Hoaferar preparation of food cuv. bhauma produce of the earth 1165. bhrUNahatyA the killing of a Bhrama 1019, 20, bhauvana a patronymic of Visva-karman / 30, 78, 96, 1285, 1592, 1602, 03,

Page #694
110 Vyavaharalendar . .. 1977. ...... madudha honey plant 997. mUNahan slayer of a Bhrama6.9, 195, 99, | maca an intoxicating drink 626, 30, 32, 1030, 31, 96, 1592, 16.1,01, 03,08, 34, 77, 737, 863, 1020, 58, 1107, 48,10,54, 66, 68, 72, 1703, 1975. 1685, 80, 95, 1718, 50, 54, 1885, meSa lose; deprivation 736, 35, 45, 1673. 1929, 43. maMhanechA liberal 16.. mathakrIDA drink-sport or play 1036. maMhiSTha very liberal or generous 811. mathapa a drunkard 794, 1056, 1593, 1941. mavAn N. of Indra 6.0, 970, 1003, 1900. madraka N. of a people 862. maghA particular constellation 1000, 80, madhu honey 601, 23, 30, 802 11, 998, 1281, 1350,51, 1982. 1020, 76, 1661, 70, 7.1, 1718, 1894, maGgala suspicious 984, 90, 1001, 02, 23, 1938, 82. 29, 1119, 1896, 1940, 79. madhucchandas N. of the bist of Visvamitra's malAdezavRtta a fortune-teller 1693 1746, 64, ____101 sons 1261. 1929. madhuparka a respectful offering rite to a guest manjana plunging 1967. ___of honey and milk 1363, 73. maniSThA N. of a plant 674.. ...... --- gabhUmi bee's Ka 1938....... maTacI hail 1.10. madhya see madhyama 835, 56, 76, 942, 1036, maNi.jewel; ornament 632, 888, 91,99, 1645, 1735, 38, 44, 45, 47, 65, 1219, 1631, 70, 77, 1733, 1930, 68, 67, 92, 1817, 24, 37, 85, 96, 1903, 22, 65, 68,84. maNDana decoration 1119, 1979. madhyadeza central country 1941. maNDala circle 1909, 66. madhyama middlemost; of middlle rank 817, maNDaka a frog 16.6. 28, 35, 931, 42, 1038, 181, 84, matta drunk; intoxicated 793, 8.0, 04, 16, 85, 86, 89, 93, 99, 1234, 60, 1329, 1036, 56, 98, 1393, 1607, 20, 81, 48, 73, 1609, 14, 18, 19, 20, 28 82, 86, 1745, 46,61,70. 36, 42, 43, 45, 52, 69, 70, 74, 7 matsya a fish 1609, 17, 70, 1718, 97, 1925, 88, 89, 90, 98, 99, 1705, 32, 49, 36, 86. 66, 70, 73, 78, 82, 89, 90, 96, matsyabandhaka a fisherman 1038. 97, 99, 1800, 21, 22, 3, 32, 46, matsyasagandhinI N. of a woman 1986. 48, 50, 72, 76, 82, 84, 85, 89, matsyAda a fish-eater 1941. 1904, 22, 29, 32, 37, 43, 68, matsyinI marked by water (as a boundary)| 70. 944,61. madhyamapazu cattle of middle size 1749.. mada N. of a Danava (excitement personi- | madhyamasAhasa middlemost punishment, the fied ); intoxication; insanity 1031, second amercement 938, 41, 45,1610, 1614, 18, 1772, 98, 1814, 85, 90. 27, 1782, 1815, 17, 47. " madana a particular poisonous plant 1615, | madhyamAMza special share of the middlemost 80, 82, 85. ___son 1184. madayantI N. of the wife of Kalmisha-Padal madhyamopasada N. of a ceremony 772. * 1285. | madhyastha an arbiter; intermediary; umpire

Page #695
Index of the important Sawokrit words 806, 73, 1458, 59, 1929. texts 1985. madhyasthasthApita deposited with an intermedia-' | mantrasaMvaraNa see mantragupti 861. . .. . : rys placed with the surety 622, 731, mantra saMskAra .. Bacrament. with sacred text 1059, 1282. madhyasthita withheld from partition; common | mantrasaMskRtA consecrated by sacred texts..2 1222. for a councillor; an accomplice 16c&, manas mind 973, 86, 89,91, 92, 98, 99, 1943, 85, 1000, 02, 03, 05, 17, 53, 64, 1113, | mantropanItA see mantrasaMkRtA 1021. 15, 1255, 1654, 1836, 59, 1974, 81, manthin Soma-juice with meal mixed in it 85. __by stirring 161, 62. svAyambhuvaH N. of the famous law-giver mandabhakta fed on meagre food 1762. .. 1113, 1255, 84, 1385, 1415.. mandira habitation; building 854, 1377. ... manu N. of a law-giver; the father of the | mandapAla N. of a Rshi 1051. human race 626, 711, 20, 809, 39, | manyu spirit; mind; fury 999, 1000, 1464, 60,81,911, 95, 1007, 19, 49, 1109, 1540, 91, 1600, 05, 08, 12, 26, 16, 46, 61,66, 95, 1244, 66, 90, 93, 55, 1893, 95, 96. .. .. 1328, 48, 52, 94, 1529, 70, 1627, maya the mythical architect 1033. .... ...52, 1722, 49, 50, 52, 1801, 07,31, | maraka an epidemic 1924, 65.......... 34, 1913, 21, 31. maraNa death 814, 1083,1117, 1456, 1520, manuja a man 1283, 1884. 22, 26, 1668, 1830. manujAdhipa a king 1288. . HTTITU subject to the law of death; manuSa a man 967, 81.. _mortal 1257. . manuSya a man 814, 19,60, 62, 79,81,924, sAt the god of wind 841, 58, 924, 1001, .. 85, 19, 1001, 05, 09, 10, 26, 32, 68, 1900, 95, 1257, 62, 83, 84, 86, 1555, 95, marutvata, attended by the Marute 79... .. 1603, 14, 18, 21, 83, 1805, 28, 34, markaTa a monkey 1829. / 39,96, 1916, 38. marDita.one who shows compassion 1894. manuSyapatha a road for men 931. martya . mortal; man 599, 791, 92, 968,76, manuSyamAraNa murder 1641, 45, 55, 1810. 89, 1004, 1257, 1423, 1600, 1836. manuSyavadha homicide; murder 1687. marma a vital part 1647, 49, 76, 1789..... manuSyahArin a kidnapper 1760. marya see martya 964, 75, 79, . 80, 10.3, 7 & sacred hymn; magical formula; 1257. .plan; design; 842,58, 6, 82, 83, maryAdA boundary; limit; rules; law. 657,928, 1008, 49, 67, 93, 1119, 1286, 1364, 42, 44, 52, 62, 926, 29, 59, 1026, . 1653, 80, 81, 82, 1742, 59, 60, 83, 27, 30, 32, 1284, 85, 1390, 1591, 1896, 95,1925, 33, 65, 66,67,70, | 1603, 54, 1705, 1827, 1930, 70... mantragupti secret councel 861. . . maryAdAsthApana establishment or determination mantradAna granting information 1619. . . . of a boundary 926, 29. . .. mantravat attended with sacred texts 1029. . . mala dirt (indicating the order of a housemantravAda the substance or contents of Srutilt holder) 1260, 1701, 66, 02, 1828; 1,1884.

Page #696
112 Jinent Vyavaharalendants Riot 32,87, ....... | 1569, 1921,67,71, 79, 86. malavadAsas a menstruous woman 992, 1591. mahIkSit a king 1765, 1962. . ... . . . . melinA equalid.: 1024, 86, 107, 1390, mahIpati . king 867, 143, 1693, 1855 1400, 1587. 1907, 28, 29, 30, 39, 65, 85. , . maDa wrestler or boxer by profession; N. mahopAla a king 1985. * cot a people-715, 8.8,62, 1903. .... mahIbhRt a king 855. mastaka the head 1974. mahIbhuj a king 1647, 1760, 1831. maharSi a great sage 1184, 1245, 84, 85, mahendra the great Indra 860, 1181. 88, 1965, 83. mahokSa a full grown bull 915, 19, 1103. mahAkaccha the god of the sea 1924. maho jAyA the eldest wife 1004. mahAkula high-born 1143, 1728. mahodadhi the great ocean :1930. . mahAjana populace- 859, 1799. .. mAMsa flesh; meat 1020, 25, 1107, 14,1287, mahAdivya a severe ordeal 1965. 1350, 51, 1661, 70, 71, 82, 1718, mahAdravya articles of higher value ( such as | | 1938, 77, 82. gold etc.) 1738. mAMsabhettR piercing the flesh 1803, 29. mahAnasa kitchenroom 1619. mAMsabheda piercing of the flesh 1831. mahApakSa having a great party or mumerous | mAMsika a seller of meat 1679. . adherents 738, 4.. mAgadha a professional- bard or panegyrist. mahApatha public road 929. of a king; N. of a mixed caste ( the mahAparAdha agreat offence 772, 1740. . son of a Ks'atriya mother and Vaishya mahApazu 'great cattle 931, 32, 1614, 17, father ) 808, 42, 1105, 1234, 87... 1712, 49, 1800, 22. mANava a youngster of criminal tendency mahApAtaka a great crime or sin 1.21, 84, 1681. : 86, 1789,91, 92. mANavaprakAzana detection of a Manava 1681. mahApAtakin guilty of a great crime or sin mANavaviyA supernatural power 1681.. 1609, 27, 1847, 1943. mANDavya N. of a Rshi 1686.. mahAbhijana a high or noble descent 80. mANDUkeya patronymic of a teacher 1768. mahAbhiyoga a great or serious accusation | mAtAraSvan wind; N. of a deity 842, 986, . 1612. . . 10.1, 1838... mahAmAtra high official prime minister 1683, | mAtApitRpramANa sanctioned by both mother / 13, 1929. _and father 1034, 1430. mahArya high-priced 609. mAtAmaha . maternal grandfather. 1095, mahAlayavidhi a performance at a place of 1118, 1273, 82, 86, 95, 1300, 47, pilgrimage 1589. 50, 1473, 74, 1517, 24. mahAsAhasika a violent desperado 1932. HEATHEMTU a S'raddha-rite of a maternal mahiSa a buffalo 906, 1834, 1903 59. ____grandfather 1281, 1351. mahiSI she-buffalo a chief-wife 731, 904, mAtAmahasuta son of a maternal grandfather 05, 13, 17, 20, 21,71, 91, 97, 1.06, 08,09,73, 74, 1376. HTTHET a maternal grand-mother 9x&u. mahI land; earth 8.1, 11, 60, 15, 1068, mAtula a maternal unele 1020, 28, 84,95,

Page #697
Indes of the importabar Samskrit worde 113 1118, 19, 1513, 13, 1919, 22, 41, mAtRvaMzaja belonging to the .mother's family - 41. .. .... ..: 1384. . mAtulAba a maternal-uncle's son 1438, mAtRvadha matricide 1603. : .:..: .'29. mAtRvivAha match with a mother 1943... / mAtulAnI the wife. of s maternal anele | mAtRSksa a mother's sister 1450, 1528, 29, / 1010, 1450, 1850, 74, 82,90, 1822, 90. mAtR a mother 601, 04, 91, 712, 13, mAtRSvasRsuta son of the mother's sister 1355. 32, 800,.16, 07, 17, 40, 965,70, 72, mAtRsakhI mother's female friend 1890. 94, 95, 9698, 99, 1000, 02, 03, mAtsya fish-like 1970.. 04, 05, 09, 18, 21, 22, 24, 25, mAdhava, N. of Vishaan 861. . . 26, 27, 28, 31, 45, 50, 75, 76, 84, mAdhuparkika relating to. or presented at the 94, 95, 1103, 06, 15, 18,45, 47, Madhuparka ceremony 1211, 32.... * 49, 52, 55, 57, 59, 98, 1205, 20, mAdhyama N. of a family 813. . . .: 23, 29, 31, 36, 37, 43, 54, 55, mAna measure; honour 1115, 90, 1403,50, 56, 57, 60, 68, 69, 70, 73, 78, | 1639, 68, 73, 77, 78, 1707, 28, 79, 81, 8.2, 85, 87, 88, 97, 1302, 04, | - 29, 60,61, 1932, 65, 68, 74... ... . 06, 08, 09, 29, 32,47, 50, 74, 76, mAnava belonging to Manu; human; a man 84,88,90,91, 94, 1407, 11, 13, 16, 662,739, 47, 76860, 82, 947, 99, .. 26, 27, 28, 29, 31,37, 40, 41, 43, 1032, 33, 55, 97,1115,16, 17, 62, 49, 52, 54, 59, 62, 63, 70, 74, . 80, 85, 96, 1283, 84, 1515, 1614,68, 1517, 21, 22, 25, 27, 29,1602, 12,27, 1704, 10, 51, 62, 1833, 39, 67, 53, 1770, 77, 80, 89, 92, 1835, 49, | 1907, 12, 30, 55, 63, 68,80, 85, 87. 50, 74, 82, 94, 95, 1921,26,65,74, | mAnavI a woman 988." . 79,80,84, 85, 86, 88. mAnasaMgraha aggregate ( of rules ) regarding mAtRka coming from or belonging to a measures and weights 1968... ..mother 714, 817, 1042, 1116, 1232, mAnuSa a human-being; man 814, 18, 1008, 1429, 32, 63, 1555, 60, 1988. . 30, 1110, 1285, 1699, 1732, 1929, mAtRkalpA mother-like 1408. mAtRkulaja born in mother's family; a rela- mAnuSaprANihiMsA loss of human like 1621.. tive belonging to mother's side 1373. | mAnuSamAMsavikraya sale of human flesh 1618.......; mAtRSAtaka a .matricide 16.19. mAnuSahIna an impotent 1185, 1391. . mAtRgAmi (property) inheritable by a mother | mAnuSI kriyA human proof 767. . . 1427,70. mAnuSopeta a potent 1185, 1295.. . . mAtRtulyA equal to a mother 1414, 50.. mAnuSya manhood 1983. ... mAdravyavibhAga. the division of mother's pro- mAyaka a measnrer.1678. .. .. perty 1157. mAyA art; wisdom; magic 604, 1032, 33, mAtRdArAgata received from mother 1142.. 1757, 1898.... ... mAtRvandhu a relation on the, mother's side mAyAyogavid expert in employing magical 1011, 21, 1199.281943, 5... | arts,1924, 15... mAtUnAndhava Bee mAtabandhu 1529. . .. mAyAvin.cnear 1025,1572. Index 15

Page #698
11 . R A Vyavahdrakandal 26. mAyAvRtA deceitfunR... | mAsavRddhi monthly interesta.. : mAyAveda skilled in magic 6.4. . mAsika monthly 875, 1513, 26, 60, 81. mAraNa destruction; killing 904 1981. mitra friend; N. of Aditya672,8..,.. mArIca N. of Kae'yapanav, 1245. . 42, 62, 976, 79, 94, 97, 18, 1..., mAruka (bhapnu) perishing (in water) 992, 02,1143, 12.161612, 23, 46, 40 1599. 52, 72, 1836, 38, 91, 1924,. 29,66. mAruta the god of wind 122, 1329, 1841, 83. 1930... . mitrana killing a friend 1111, 16. mArkaNDeya N. of a Rahi 1.30, 31, 1307... f#7219 & friend helper 1994. mArga a road; way; street 804, 26, 31,55, mitraputra friend's son 1355. / 59, 925, 26, 45, 46, 1243, 1616, 45, forecard (a pledge ) kept with the friend 49, 85, 86, 1748,61, 1907, 30, 35, (of a creditor) 647. 36, 38, 39. faya & pair (male female or a couple ); mArgakSetra a field by the side of a road 905, ___sexual union 967, 77, 81, 100, 04, .08, 09, 10, 34, 1181, 1255, 60, 1385. mArgadUSaNa spoiling or destroying a passage - 1415, 30, 1836, 37, 1976. ... 1613. ..... . ...... --- mithyA false;-illusory 81., 195, 1699, mArgapAla an inspector of roads 1756... 1771, 72, 78,86, 92, 1849, 11, 06, .. mArgazIrSa N. of the sth month' 1979. 1919, 29, 64,65, 68. mArgAnudezaka a guide 1649, 53. mithyAdUSin a false accuser 1799. mArjana cleansing 819, 36, 1119, 1621, mithyAbhiyogin see mithyAvAdin 73.. 1979. mithyAbhoga fradulent possession; enjoyment mArjAra a cat 1617, 1834, 1925. ____with a false title 827. mArtANDa the sun or the god of the sun 982. | mithyAmahAbhiyogin falsely accusing of a great mAla a forest or wood near a village 906. | crime 1610. mAlinI N. of a river 1280. . mithyAvAdin speaking falsely; a liar; s false mAlya a garland, wreath 945,51,1026,28, accuser 1036, 1706, 1847, 1927. 1223, 44, 1376, 1621, 45, 82, 85, mIhaLuS liberal (applied to agod) 41. 1760,1881,85,87,89. . 1159. mASa a particular weight (of metal etc.); mukta released, set free 13, 1023,59,14, bean (grain) 6.9, 904, 05, 13, 14, 1666, 1759,.1850, 1979, 88. 21, 1071, 1674, 88, 9, 1718, 23, muktakeza see prakIrNakeza 1702, 51. 1944,68..' muktabhAvyA (landed property) whose revenue mASaka a particular weight 855, 921, 54, ___is remitted 802. . . ___59, 1628, 74, 75, 1830, 1920, 66. muktA a pearl 639, 888, 94, 1219, 1059, mASika consisting of Masa1011,3. | 1988. mASya amounting to one Masa 1944. mukha month; ince 6.4, 737, 860,910, 28, mAsa . month 1513, 26, 6.,118, 19,52, 1085, 14, 1259,71, 75, 8, 1348, 87, 1707, 58, 1845, 1927, 30, 42, 11, 16.1, 21,83, 85, 108. 10.7, 1941, 66, 67. . . .

Page #699
Indow of the important Sanskrit wordo a15 mukharogin diseased in the mouth 1995. / 31,35 3 ,16 ,31, 124 mukhemaga ( an impotenb) one deprived of the | '52, 53,59, 3 . 65, 69, scrotum (Dr. Hass); one who seeds | 3:19.0.,416 .32, sexual enjoyment in his own mouth |... 6276,00,1282, 1385, 14,1614, and not in vulva.94. | 39, 42,43,61, 3, 55, 70,"017 72, mukhya head; leader 860, 62, 63, 74, 100, 1719, 22, 23, 44, 41, 52, 53, 65, 66, 1524, 1689, 1711 1806, 56, 84, 1922, 24, 36, 38, 43. muNDa having the tonsured head 1689, mUla karman see mUlakriyA 1631,80,1760, 1930. mUlakriyA employment of roots for magical muNDaka a stem of a tree 1965... . purposes; practice of incantation with muNDana shaving the head 1644, 89, 1771, roots 1023.. . .. .... . 1848,9091. mUlakhAnaka a root-digger 937, 51.. . muNDA (aclose shaved ) female mendicant mUlanAza loss or lapsing of the principal 1028. 649, 58. . muNDima N. of a rhan 16.1,02. malapraNihita old spies turned thieves(?) 1696, mudga Mudga beans 1071, 172 mudgara a cudgel 1674.. . mUlabaINa a particular constellation 999. mudrA a seal 750, 863, 1649, 89. mUlabhAj one who receives the principal73.. muni a sage 764, 1113, 18, 1284, 87, mUlAni see mUlanAza 651. / 1329, 51, 1530, 1765, 1927, 46, 65, mUlya price; value 611, 32, 33, 38,40,51, 55, 58, 61, 725, 31, 35, 36, 37, 55, munipatnI wife of a Rshi 1329. 57, 61, 63, 64, 65, 36, 68, 807, 17, muSita plundered; robbed 735, 1620, 85, 43, 55, 78, 83, 85, .86, 87, 88, ...1757, 62, 66. .. . .. 89, 91,93, 95, 16, 17,98, 99, 900, muSTi handful 1723, 61, 63, 1891. 01, 04, 05, 21, 30, 1044, 1225, 1377, muSTikA a hammer 1680. 1454, 1609, 11, 14, 30, 33, 46, 68, musala a wooden pestal used for cleaning, 70, 72, 73, 74, 77, 78, 84, 88, 89, _rice 764, 812, 1658, 64, 67, 1702. 1705, 17, 18,34,48, 50, 57, 58,59, mUka dumb 1392, 1667, 79. 63,97,1806, 22, 1930,71, 72. mUDha stupefied; foolish 793, 800, 04,61, mUlyakalpanA valuation 899. mUlyanAza see mUlanAza 817. mUtra urine 836, 959, 1402, 1672, 1772, mUlyavardhana increase in value or price 928. / 98,1832, 34, 59,60, 63. mUlyavRddhi see mUlyavardhana 928. mUrkha foolish; a fool; blockhead 17, 18, mUSaka a mouse 786 ... 1458. mUSA crucible 1680. mUrdhan the forehead 1620, 1832, 1966, 67, mUSika a mouse 1924, 25.. mRga a deer; beast 906, 19, 47, 48, 1284, mUla' principal; original amount or pro- 1617, 1810,34, 1925. perty; roots; foundation; bottom; a| mRgayA hunting 1031. . particular constellation 709, 29, 30, mRgavana a forest for beasts 1617. 83. 85.

Page #700
als of:({39 352 Nake Mymandiraildada ghKI. smRta dead,654.PEEG . 11.12:26, 1837, 385o . mesakA N. ofan Apsara.1287.. 12.6/ 114, 25, 26, 30, menA woman. . . 41.0 6356.1100, 7. .."11, baba measurabletc. 181,1716.5.. 12, 15, 16, 7, , , 1219,73,78, | meSa ram; sheep 1450, 1914. . 1404, 13,20,40,56,1516, 17, 23, maitra friendly present 211, 15, 32, 183.. .:24, 26, 27, 41,49,44, 55, 58, 60, | maitrAvaruNa(NI) belonging tomitra and varana ....1,1601, 14,30, 48, 52, 96, 19, / ' 995,16..... . 1817,23,48, 1933, 6, 7, 84, maitreyI N. of the wife of Yamavalleya1.10, 1405, 24. . ... mRtaka impurity contracted through the maithilI N. of Suta1076, 70, 1329. . ...... death of a relation tr... maithuna copulation; sexual union 1033, 36, mRtapatI a widow 1944.. / 38, 1266, 1377, 1676, 1844, ..,92, mRtapatnI a widow 1892. 1977. mRtaputra one whose son is dead 1363. moktavya to be released or set free 674, mRtaprajA ( a woman ) whose children:Farel .dead nokrajsthan girmidies - mokSa release; divorce; giving: . spending mRtabhartRkA widow 1373, 4.2,1418. 710, 90, 817, 40, 927, 1036, 1461, mRtavatsA whose offsprings or new-born dier 1658, 64, 67, 1702, 11, 51, 18... mRtavitta property of a dead man 1526. mokSaNa release; rescue 789. mRtApatyA (a woman) whose children are mokSadharma the path of emancipation 1.31.. t: dead 1030. . . mokSita, released 830. , mRtAhika the funeral rite to be observed on | mogha fruitless 791, 844, 61, 1073, 1.3, ... the day of any one's death 1589.. 1267,71, 72, 1893, 96, 1983. smRttikA earth 1942, 16, 17.. moghabIja ( an impotentione whose semen is mRtyu the god of death; death 604, 791, devbid of strength 1094, 95. / 1032, 33, 76, 1601, 02, 08, 1761, mocana releasing, 1604. .. ' mocayitavya to be released 833. mRdbhANDa earthen-ware :164,1, 1745. Alfag one who sets free 9999. mRdhravAc of hostile speech 1971. mocya to be released 1619, 48, 1768.94, mRnmaya earthen-ware; made of earth 6.9, ... 1913, 15.. 1670, 77, 1718,.49.' moSa theft; thief 1665, 98, 1756, 55, 63,. mekhalA the base or foundation of a wall or 6 6, 1929. ____house 958. moSaka a thief 1649. mer3ha membrum virile; penis 1350, 1619, moha error; folly; infatuation 734, 8.1,20, 1802,29. 946, 1029, 54, 68, 1109, 19, 1614, medinI the land; earth; soil 901, 1142, 18, 1772, 91, 92, 98, 1814, 46, 53, 1244, 1589. 8, 1914, 27, 83. " medhya fit for sacrifice; pure 824,10.6,86, mohita infatuated 103., 11, 166, 18...

Page #701
Index of tha, mertan samokrit words maujavata belonging to the majauat-hi.1493. yajvan sacrificer: 772, RIDAR3: maujivandhana the ceremony of sacred thread | yati an ascetic 31. Mad5.9, 11, 373.. .1693, 3643, 86. ..... mauNDya shaving of the head; tonsure .99, yatna attempt; exertion 1674, 12.31,552, .: 1402, 1672, 1843, 58,10, 63, 69.. ___62, 1906, 29, 6.5... maudgalya N. of a Rshi 1020, yatrakkacanajAta see yatrakkacanotpAdita 1282, 1356... maurya(4) iron made die (used in dice) 1905. | yatrakacanotpAdita the son born by any woman maula indegenous inhabitant; senior mem- ___whomsoever 1279. _ber of a congregation 936, 46.51, 55, yatrakkacotpAdita see yatrakacanotpAdita 1373. 56, 1569. yathAkAmavadhya to be chastised or punished at maula sAmanta neighbours who are the original ___pleasure 813. ___inhabitants 936. ya(yA)thAkAmin according to will, pleasure mauhartika one who tells almane 1679. ___ or choice 1081, 1617. mleccha a foreigner 817, 1833, 1915, 8. yathAkAlopayogya to be used according to time yakSman illness; disease in general 984, 92, .1228. . 93, 1002, 04. . . yathAkrama according to order or succession yajana sacrificing 1384. : 710, 29, 3, 4 193,27,323951 yajanakriyA a sacrifice 873, 929, 30. 1355, 1525, 1628... . : yajamAna the institutor of a sacrifice 601, yathAnyAya according to rule 1030. . 04, 772, 51, 814, 902, 03, 24,1.04, | yathAvidhi properly; according to the precept 06, 09, 1530, 94, 17. ____ or rule; suitably 743, 48, 51, 56, yaza a sacrifice 773, 91, 808, 13, 994, 88, 954, 1029,41, 51, 66, 69, 1286 . 1006, 07, 09, 14, 23, 26, 59, 60, 1356, 1422, 1571, 87. - 1126, . 44, 61, 1255, 58, 62, 81, yathAzAstra according to the codes of law42. 83, 84, 1363, 97, 1414, 57, 1588, yathAzruta corresponding to (what has been) __96, 1602, 48, 68, 1700, 23, 24, 25, ___an agreed report 848. . 93, 1837, 41, 96, 1930, 39, 40, 66, yathAsaMbhASita according to the (previous) 76, 78, 80, 81, 84, 88... ___ agreement 737, 71, 72, 843. * yajJapAtra a sacrificial vessel 1075, 1119. yadu N. of an ancient hero; N. of the son of yazamukha introduction to a sacrifice 1009. yayati; N. of a tribe <90, 41, 1351, yazavAstu a place for sacrifice 1161. 1986. yazavezasa disturbance or profanation of yadRcchAghAta wanton murder 1619.. asacrifice 1594. yantra an instrument; rein 1653, 18.7. yazazamala a fault in a sacrifice 6.1. 4 N. of the A8'vins; N. of the god of yazasiddhi completion of a sacrifice 1723... death; twin, born; N. of.. low-giver yAdupagama property obtained from a sacri. 601, 02, 03, 04, 05, 61, 756, 963, fice 1126. 6.77, 78,1002,04,00, 1111, 22, 94, yaziya worthy of a sacrifice 814, 924, 84, 1234, 36, 67, 71, 86, 1744, 51, :- 99, 1002, 04, 05, 1965.. .1836, 1902, 30, 31, 36, 64,65, 80, yazopavIta the sacred thread 1989. 85. . .. . . ... . ..

Page #702
saks :). Avayavaharihandants Takchar ! yamakSaya Yama's abode tec. ).. "sacrifice is performed; sacrificial prosamasAdana Yama's word 1267, 71. .. perty) 771, '72, 76, 83, 90, 1131, yamI N. of Yama's twin sister 601,04, | 1225, 31, 32, 1610, 68, 72, 1703, 857, 977,78,1836. . . 18 yamunA N. of the river 1920, 21... yAjyA sacrificial text or verse 1385, 1596. yayAti N. of aking:1374, 91. yAjyAgata acquired by sacrificing 1129. yava barley-corn 1071, 1723, 45, 1838, | yAtanAsthAna torture-place 1111.. . 1900, 66, 67, 68. yAtayAman not fresh 818, 1258. . yavana a legitimate son of a Keatriya and | yAtR a driver 1621, 1807. 1. Vaishya 1104 yAtrA expedition; journey 860. yavasa a kind of grass 1892. yAdava a descendant of yadu 860, 61. .. yavAgU gruel 1687. yAdurI embracing voluptuously 966. . yaviSTha youngest 1143. yAdRcchika accidental; selfwilled; (a pledge) 'yavIyas younger 1166, 82, 86, 91, 97, to be released at any time; an officia 1210, 33, 1316, 92, 97, 1586, 1983, ting priest who does as he pleases; 88. .. / (a son ) who offers himself spontene. are beautiful appearance; glory; fame; ously 650, 783, 1350. . victory v51, 842, 60, 1003, 06,30,61, yAna a vehicle of any kind; carriage 850, 75, 77, 1119, 16 12, 22, 50, 99, 1184, 1246, 1618, 21, 37, 72, 1807, 1725, 27, 1870, 1970, 81. 20, 1919, 27, 33, 44, 45. (yaSTi a staff 1630, 1929. arafafa method regarding expedition (@o. yAga a sacrifice 1987. yAnastha seated in a couch 1621. yAcana soliciting 756. yAman a sacrifice 1159. . . 'yAcamAna one soliciting or petitioning 706. | yAvasthitipramANa being in force for all times or yAcita anything borrowed; article lent for | in every circumstance 678. . uses demanded; solicited 732, 35,46, | yAvaiyodyata (AdhiH) (a pledge) to be retained / 49, 51, 52, 54, 55, 64, 68, 802, 07, till the debt has been discharged 648. 63,84, 1736. yAzu sexual union 966. yAcitaka vide yAcita 633, 736, 52, 53, 54, yukta appointed; reasonable 793, 804, 76, .. 56, 98, 1684, 1122. *1030, 34, 1109, 81, 1204, 1457, yAcyamAna being asked for or solicited 627, 1679, 1922, 25, 29, 30, 31, 35, 36, 30, 32, 33, 95, 705, 31, 42, 48, 51, - 54, 62, 64, 66, 68, 73, 75, 76, 85, 54, 56. yAjakaa sacrificer 770, 72, 1761. yukti reasoning 876, 1813. yAjana the act of making a sacrifice 1616, | yuga ayoke; an age of the world; period 97, 1940. 831, 923, 77, 1109, 1373, 1655, yAzavalkya N. of a Rshi 1007, 08, 10, 77, 1836, 1930. 1405, 24, 1982. yugmA (rAtriH) even (night) 1079. yAjJasenI patronymic of Draupadi 818. yugya a cart; carriage-driver (a bull)1808, yAjya a sacrificer, one on whose behalfa.] 09, 11, 1933. 88.

Page #703
Index of the important danskrit words 119 yugyakRta (s merchandise ) which one has tion; origin; abodesiraperspeciess.5, ___agreed to carry to its destination 85.. 794, 808, 96, 923.6 ,50,08, yuddha fight 1603. 80, 81, 83, 89, 11, 13, 1- 24, 31, yuddhajit vide yuddhe prApta 819. .. . 70,71, 74, 75, 1592, 168483.30, yuddhAvahArika booty in war 1244.. 48, 50,84, 92, 95, 1931, .... .. yuddhe prApta (a slave) made captive in war | yonisaMbandha a blood-relation 1.18, 22. 830, 32. yoSaNa a young woman 975. yuddhopadezaka instigating for a fight or battle | yoSaNA a young woman (according to sayar 1650. __ma stuti-hymn) 811, 980. yuddhopalabdha obtained by fighting 113. yoSA a maiden; a young woman 963, 65, yudhiSThira N. of the eldest of the five sons of ____65, 67, 70, 71, 73, 75, 76, 79,80, Pandu 818, 19,.1027, 28, 32, 1243, | 1001, 03, 07, 8, 9,1109, 1257,59, 44, 86, 87, 1376, 1429, 73, 1983, 1836, 79. . .. 84. .. yoSit see yoSA 682, 83, 99, 708, 10, 14, yuvati a young woman 965, 69, 70, 1, 996, 99, 1011, 23, 30, 31, 32, 33, 79, 80, 81, 10.0, 02, 03, 06, 58, 47, 51, 53, 55, 58, 59, 64, 86, 95, - 1106, 09, 12, 11, 1259, 1393, 4.., yuvan , youth 970, 9, 80, 1000, 1843. 04, 57, 1523, 1640,51,1888, 1927, yuvaza a youth 975. 45, 52, 77, 78, 88. . yUtha- herd; flock 1619. yoSiyAha one who takes the wife of a de* yUpa a post; pillar 1278. ___ ceased man 686, 10, 15. yoktra any instrument for tying or fasten- yautaka a woman's dowry; property given ___ing a rope 859, 983, 18, 1002, 1791, at marriage; hoarding, separation . . 1807. . 1398, 1418, 19, 37, 1575, 1984... yoga union; contrivance; fraud; right or | yauna matrimonial connection 1616. . value penance 784, 840, 61, 63, yauvana adolscence; youthfulness 1020, 23, 1044, 70, 95, 1118, 1233, 1424, 31, 32, 45, 59, 76, 99, 1114, ", 54, 1616, 59, 74, 8., 1767, 1885, 1285, 1388,1555, 1977. 1925, 30, 43, 66, 67, 82. yauvanasthA being in youth 1404, 66.. yogakSema the means of securing protection; rakta red; blood 1674, 1760, 1835. property destined for pious uses and raktAgama menstruation 1024, 11.9..... sacrifices 611,907, 1204,06,01,23, rakSaNa protection; the act of guarding, pre 1982. .. servation 729,8.19,59,1033, 49,11.6, yogasurA intoxicating medical drink 1681, 29, 1263, 1608, 61, 73, 77. 88, 92, 1700. . 331:31.36, 39, yojana a particular measure of distance% 51, 57, 62. (about 4 miles.); arrangement 766, rakSapAla a protectorxi guard s7. 932, 62, 1356, 1994, 1789. . rakSamANa being guarded Rs 1031, 18. yojya to be used or employed 1228. rakSas a demon 1924, 25, yoni the womb; female organ ofrgenera- | rakSA the act of guarding or paotooties

Page #704
120 su tr Vyavahdra kanda ! 805, 12,91,1033,1101, 12 . 2,03, 15.. ...... . .54, 89, 98, 1929, 2, 39, 62, 76." ravi the sun god 1965.66 rakSita : giarded; protected 86., 1046, 48, | razmi a string; rein; ray of light 860, 1315, 79, 118, 1618, 1976, 79. / 21,1807, 1930. rakSita a protector 777, 1032, 45, 1701. rasa the sap; any liquid; poison 609, 10, rakSin guard; sentinel 728, 1681.. . 1, 26, 34, 6, 784, 86, 90, 863, rakSona a demon-killer 1925.. 99, 919, 1003, 1526, 1613, 71,80, rakSya to be kept 846, 49, 1844, 45, 56, 12, 1925, 38, 81.. 1947, 48..-: rasada a poison-giver 1680. rakSyamANa being protected or guarded 1046. rahaHkraya clandestine purchase 763. rakSyA to be guarded or protected 1031, rahasU bringing forth a child in secret 969, / '32, 33, 46, 81, 1106. "1258. . rajAvatAra an actor 1845. rahasyapraNipAta' secret permission; secretly rasmopajIvin an actor 784. ___requesting ( a judge) to hear 73.7. rajaka a washerman 679, rahodatta clandestine gift or deposit 750, 51. / , '1520, 1674. rAkA the goddess presiding over the actual rabata silver 609, 32, 1669, 72, 1716, 34, _____day of full moon 1005, 1595 rokSasa ' one of the eight forms of marriage rajasvalA . menstruating woman 1016, (the seizure of a girl); a demon 90 2x;' '- 1106, 1610, 1941, 77. 96, 98, 1430, 1969. ranju a string rope 826, 1.35, 1614, 16, rAga colour, desire; affection 1026, 1102, - 52, 77, 1718, 94, 99, 1812, 35, 1902, 1674, 80, 1721,1849, 85. . / 38, 74, 77. rAghava a descendant of Raghu ( here Rama) rati conjugal happiness; thedeity presiding | 1075,76. ___over conjugal happiness 1031, 52, 75, rAjakame royal business 851. . ... 1114, 27, 1978, 81, rAjakAritA (a boundary) fixed or determined ratna a jewel 634, 892, 908, 1119, 84, _by a king 96.. 1614, 18, 46, 70, 75, 88, 1711, 45, rAjakAryaniyukta a government servant '672. 50,1897. rAjakilbiSin one who being a king has ratha a chariot 775, 813, 14, 923, 26, committed a transgression (Monier 1165, 81, 1513, 1618, 29, 72, 1711, Williams); suffering from a dangerous , 13, 1809, 1900, 29, 77, 89. . . disease (esp.. from consumption ) ravakAraM . chariot-maker; a carpenter 185, | [ vivddaratnaleara] 1034, 1112.' . 1234.. . rAjakIya of or belonging to a king 863. rathin , passessing or going in a chariot, rAjakRta made or performed by a king 731. 811. . ..' rAjakoza a treasury 1687. rathyA street; main-road 829, 926, 27, 46, rAjakrIDA'agame or play common to a king * 120,28, 1835, 1980.. (only).1649, 1942. .. ' randha a hole; defect 1623, 50. rAjagAmi ascheating to the king (as property " rapi wealth 2.9, 98185, 99, 10.0,1,Jeetextdowhich there- i io." heir)66

Page #705
Index of the important Sanskrit words 121 778, 1470, 73, 1512, 23, 27, 1655, | 1512, 14, 18, 24, 26, 27, 30, 55, 76, 1949, 50, 61. 85, 1600, 01, 06, 09, 12, 18, rAjagRhIta seized by a king 918. . 19, 21, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, rAjagrAhya to be confiscated or seized by a| 32, 37, 39, 45, 46, 48, 50, 52,54, king 67. 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 63, 64, rAjata made of silver 864, 521, 1373,1767, 65, 66, 67, 68, 71, 72, 05, 1968. 81, 82, 87, 90, 95, 98, 1700, rAjatamASa a silver coin 921.. 01, 02, 03, 04, 06, 10, 12, 17, 20, rAjadaNDa punishment inflicted by a king 23, 27, 28, 31, 45, 48, 51, 57, 1374, 1831. 59, 60, 61, 62, 66, 67, 69, 70, rAbadattA ( land) bestowed by a king 951. 80, 83, 87, 88, 92, 94, 96, 1806, rAjadAyin a royal servant 737. 28, 29, 35, 38, 39, 42, 43, 44, rAjaduSTa detrimental to a king 1652.. 49, 51, 59, 65, 66, 70, 84, 88, rAjadaiva see rAjadaivika 843, 44. 90, 91, 95, 96, 97, 1900, 03, 04, rAjadaivika ( misfortune ) proceeding from the | 05, 06, 07, 08, 09, 11, 12, 13, king or fate 657, 22, 45, 53, 846, . 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 7, 28, 29, 30, 31, rAjadravya king's due or property 716,1764, 32, 33, 35, 36, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 1942. 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, 53, 54, 55, 'rAbadroha treason; sedition 1965. 56, 57, 60, 61, 64, 66, 68, 69, rAjadiSTa in imical to the king, despised by J 70, 75, 76, 79, 83, 84, 85, 86, the king, sedition; seditious 1.37, 89. 1392,.1431, 1618,37, 1933. 1994 N. of the Ksatriya caste; a man of rAjadhana royal property 1948. royal family 836, 994, 95, 1009, 24, rAjadharma .king's duty 1243, 1921, 31, 41. 1240, 87, 1464, 1600, 1769, 74, rAjadharmya legal acquisition of the king 757. 1839, 45, 46, 96. rAjan . king; noble 599, 610, 11, 35, rAjanyabandhu a man of royal descent 1009. 56, 60, 61, 72, 76, 77, 715, 16, rAjanyA a woman belonging to the Ksatri18, 22, 24, 27, 29, 30, 31, 35, 36, ya caste.022, 23, 26, 1845. 62, 64, 81, 83, 88, 90, 94, 95, rAjanyAputra son by Kgatriya woman 1238, 808, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 24,33, 39. 33, 38, 43, 53, 55, 59, 60, 61, 62, | rAjapaNya a fine article 1688. .. 63, 65, 71, 74, 76, 78, 80, 912, rAjapatnI king's wife; queen 13, 1639. . 16, 26, 29, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 41, rAjapatha a royal road v86. . , 45, 46, 47, 49, 51, 52, 55, 61,73, rAjaparigraha belonging to a king, king's ha 88, 92, 96, 97,1001, 03, 05, 95, rem 1689. 97, 99, 1102, 06, 18, 21, 22, 43, rAjapuMs a royal servant 1944. 85, 1243, 44, 73, 78, 86, 94, 1329, rAjaputra . prince 819, 63, 1329, 1671, 63, 74, 76, 77, 84, 11, 97, 1403, 72, 1984. . 29, 64, 67, 69, 70, 73, 74, 78, rAjaputrI a princess 818, 1285. Index 16

Page #706
122 Kyavaharakanda : bart rAjapuruSa a royal servant or minister 680, | rAjya :kingdom. 680, 745, 860, 1068, . ... 1039, 1647, 1732. / .. 1244, 1364, 73, 76, 77, 91, 16.9, rAjapUruSa see rAjapuruSa 766,68,69, ,86, 1759, 19, 46, 1896, 1905, 30, 31, ..., rAjapratApa royal edict 1850.. rAjyabhAj kingdom-possessor 13.77.. . rAjaprasavinI begetting a royal offspring; bri- rAjyavibhrama disturbance in the kingdom nging forth a son destined to be a 680. king 863. rAtra night 1707, 1925, 27, 43, 77. ... rAjaprasAda royal favour 875, 949. .. rAtri night 863, 1686, 87, 1711,64, 1836, rAjabhaya danger or fear from a king 755. 40, 97, 1923, 24, 64, 65, 67, 76. rAjabhAga king's share 875, 1759, 1913, 14. rAtrisaMcArin moving at night; a night-guard rAjabhAryAgamana intercourse with a king's wife 1754. .. 1850. rAdhas wealth 1158. rAjamantrabhedaka one who insults king's council rAma N. of the king of Ayodhya 1005, 76, 1619. ... . . . .77, 1329. rAjamArga a royal or public road 926, 27, 39, rAmA a charming woman; courtesan 814, .. .59, 1616, 31, 1848, 1929. ... 994, 1027, 1984. rAjayakSman a dangerous disease (esp. consum- rASTra country; kingdom 792, 864, 67, 920, ption ) 992, 1118. 32, 99, 1008, 1464, 1601, 12, 27,39, rAjayogya befitting a king, suitable. for 46, 53, 63, 82, 92, 93, 98, 99, 1710,' _royalty 778. 39, 56, 57, 60, 839, 40, 90, 1905, rAjarSi a royal sage 1068, 1286. .. .07, 13, 21, 29, 30, 32, 43, 65, 70, rAjavacana royal decree 1687. . . rAjavana a royal forest; agood forest 18... | rASTrabhRt a tributary prince 601,03, 05, rAjavRtti royal avocation 1649, 1942. 1902. rAjavRddhi king's interest 1913. rASTravilopa invasion of a country; destruction rAjazabdin vide rAjazabdopajIvin 863. . of a country part 737. . .. . rAjazabdopajIvin living by the title of a Rajan | rASTrasaMbAdha national calamity; contry-wide 862. ___danger 715.. rAjazAsana royal order or deeree 875, 76, | rASTrAntara a foreign country 898.. .. 944, 1613, 18, 40, 1932, 35, 36, 42. rASTika a country-man 1757. . rAjasaSepa a particular measure 1968. . / rAsabha an ass 1283. rAjasUya N. of a sacrifice 1897. riktha inheritance; legacy 679, 98, 715, rAjasva king's property 925. 1022, 1122, 44, 37, 48, 49, 51, rAjAdeza royal order 1888. 95, 1201, 07, 54, 55, 61, 69, 72, rAjAdhidevI N. of a daughter of Sira: 1376. 78, 80, 82, 83, 86, 88, 95, 1321, rAjArtha royal property 1649. 22, 26, 27, 47, 56, 84, 90, 96, 799777 made of the Rajju-dala-tree 1403, 16, 29, 32, 62, 63, 64, 65, . 1602. 73, 74, 75, 1527, 1949, 50 -53, rAzI aqueen 1286, 1882.. .. .

Page #707
Index of the important Sanskrit words rikthagraha one who receives inheritance 686. rikyagrAhin 800 riyAda 678 715. riyajAta collected property 1246. rikthapratiSedha denial of inheritance 1254. niyaMmAgin inheriting or sharing property, an heir 1201, 1478, 1509, 27. rikthabhAj vide rikthabhAgin 677, 708, 10, 16, 1263, 70, 1355, 74,96, 1403, 1540, 1986. rUpAbhigraha seizure of stolen articles 1682, 83, 84. rikthamUla having ancestral property as the basis 1147. rikthalobha greed to obtain inheritance 1272. rikthavibhAga the division of inheritance 1147, 48, 83, 1588. rUppa silver 634, 899, 1674,75,1967 rUpyaniSkaka & particular silver coin 1968. rUpyamAna & particular measure 1968. rUpyamASaka a particular silver Masa1767. rikthahara inheriting property 679, 80, 1314. rekNas property left by bequest; inherited rikthahartR see rikthahara 710 . viSAMzabhAgin entitled to share in the in- retana (son) born from one's own seed possession 1253. heritance 1390. 1287. rikyApahArin [one who illegally takes away retas semen virile 1112, 1820, 40, 41, inheritance 1626. 1258. riTa broken ( pillar ) 1120. rIti bell-metal 609. rukmaprastaraNa having a gold-ornamented outer garment 1002. 123 1260, 1376, 1597, 1614, 27, 74, 83, 84, 86, 87, 1757, 63, 71, 1836, 40, 85, 97, 1915, 17, 36, 53, 54 62, 65, 77, 86. rUpadarzaka a superintendent of coin 1675. rUpAjIvA & harlot 1850. rUpAbhigRhIta one who is seized with stolen articles 1683. rikthin inheriting property an heir 672, 82, 86, 715, 27, 1224, 27, 29, 1342, 1457, 59, 71, 1581, 82. ripu an enemy 600, 861, 1966. riricAna being emptied or resigned 091, reyan whirlwind 84. rUci voluntary purchase 898. ruj illness; disease 800. ruta a disease 1120. rudra N. of a god 858, 902, 03, 91,1008, 1161, 62, 1415, 1840, 97. ruzatI a maiden 965, 84. 1977. retoba the giver of the seed begetter 1267, 71, 88, 1985. retodhA & woman begetting child from & man other than her husband 1017. 2 property; possession; wealth 810, 1120, roga illness disease 121, 1097 52 64 1389, 98, 1667. roga (paNDa ) one who has been deprived of his potenoy by illness 1094. rogArta suffering from disease 711, 84, 854, 1056, 1393.ma rUkSa harsh 1071, 1970. rogin suffering from a disease 707,09,87, 804, 75, 1056, 57, 1147, 48, 1393, 1759, 79. handsome form or appearance; a kind of punishment 657, 742 861, 88, rocanA a particular yellow pigment 909, 28, 1001, 2, 3, 4, 5, 41, 44, 1028, 1976. 58, 59, 1253, 1900, 02. raibhI & particular verse in Atharvaveda 811, 1000.

Page #708
124 rocanI cornhill 926. rocamAnA pleasing 164, 1051. roda wailing 1002. rodasI heaven and earth 964, 70. roSa obstruction lock-up 1690. Vyasandrakanda lasuna leek 1025, 71.. lAkSA lac 1674, 1938. lAGgala a plough 764, 1967. interest; profit; finding or friendly donation 624, 31, 34, 35, 36.51, 729, 34, 77, 79, 84, 85, 86, 90, 800,04, 47, 49, 62, 88, 91, 96, 97, 151, 86, 1126, 1223, 1461, 1684, 1731, 1915, 25, 42. lAbhahAni loss of interest 648. ff a document; written; N. of a lawgiver 657, 61, 69, 78, 79, 713,29, 31,873, 1457, 1900. raudra concerning Budra 1897. liGga & mark; generative organ 737, 935, 44, 51, 1680, 83, 84, 1822, 42, 50, 74, 86,91, 1958. a " raurava a particular hell 1651, 1965. sakSaNa marky land mark; characteristic 648, 861, 63, 937, 44, 46, 58, 1033, 50, 70, 1131, 1642, 84, 1788, 1884, 89, 1927, 40, 45, liGgin wearing distinguishing mark (like the Buddha ascetic ); an ascetic 711, 1404, 1683, 1927, 42, 46. liGgoddhAra removal of the male organ 1841. licchabika N. of people 862. lakSaNya having good signs 1242. lakSita marked 961, 1070, 1119, 1707, 61, libujA & creeper 85.7, 978, 96, 1836. luNThana seizing; pulling 1796. lubdha covetous 793, 868, 73, 1573, 1939, 75. lubdhaka & hunter 1038, 1925. writing 1881, 87 lekhita & written bond 1222. lekhya written statement; document 6.8, 36, 54, 56, 60, 76, 7, 89, 90, 706, 25, 26, 27, 30,86,863, 1569, 80,81, 1763. roma hair 1673, 77, 1735, 47, 49. romaza hairy; the pudends 122, 74, 88. romazA & woman 966. roSa anger, irasibility 62, 1119, 1616. roSadAna gift through irasibilitys gift for the sake of taking vengeance 794. roSita infuriated 1621. roDigI a particular constellation 1077. rohita & female deer 1840. 1800, 1927. laguDa & staff 1702, 1830. lagnaka a surety; bail 608, 28, 61, 73, 77, 786. lapana transgression; insult 1618, 1978. kapin transgressor 77 latA & creeper 1609, 70, 87, 1798, 1800, 23, 33. obtained; (a slave) received (as a gift); acceptance; ancestral property; adopted (son); 805, 17, 29, 75, 119, 1123, 29, 31, 1215, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 32, 1350, 1453, 54, 59, 1574, 1668, 81, 83, 84, 1957, 63, 66, 1907, 28, 60, 76, 85. lalATa the forehead 1606, 09, 27, 44, lepana anointing 1119, 1685. 628, 50, 955. 87. lava wool; hair 612, 30. lesvakRta done in writing 685. lekhyakriyA writing 873. lekhyapratyaya documentary evidence 925. lekhyArUDha committed to writing; recorded lepabhAj & paternal ancestor ( in the 4th, Eth, 6th degrees) 1282.

Page #709
Index of the important Sanskrit words 125 lepin see lepabhAj 1265. / / . lohita red-coloured; . copper; blood '996, leza inferential evidence 1753. 1259,1793, 1803, 29,45, 1977.... loka the world; people; heaven 601, laukika secular; customary 807, 1118,1968. 02, 03, 04, 05, 76, 794, 808, laukikI yAtrA worldly intercourse 1392. 19, 31, 86, 903, 24, 25, 34, 83, vaMza the line of pedigree; a family; the 91, 1000, 01, 02, 06, 09, 10, 20, bamboo 1030, 31, 1204, 1329, 84, 22,26, 27, 28, 30. 33,51, 64, 75, 76, 1569, 1985. 77, 79, 11, 12, 15, 18, 19, 22, 61, vaMzaparityaktR one who abandons his family 62, 97, 1244, 60 61, 62, 64, 71, 79, 1111.. ... ....... 82, 83, .84, 86, 89, 97, 1302, vaMzamAtrakara a mere propagator of family 29, 50, 77, 85, 90, 1474, 1524, 80, 1355, 74, 92, 1600, 02, 03, 46, 52, 55, vaMzavRddhi growth or continuity of a family 94, 1701, 27, 87, 91, 1841, 56, 69, 1285. 87, 90, 91,96, 1902, 05, 16, 18,29, vazya member of a family 947. . . 30, 31, 36, 40, 43, 65, 66, 70,71, vaktavyatA aspersion 907. : 74, 78, 79, 81, 83, 84, 85, 88. vaktR a speaker 876, 1004, 1649, 80, 1792, lokagupti protection of the populace 1384. 1942. lokapAla a king 1930.. vaktra the mouth 1025, 1776, 88, 94. .. lokapracAra popular tradition 1767. vakSaNA udder 1002. lokamAtR the mother of the world 1033. / vaGga tin; lead; brass 1767. "lokayAtrA worldly affairs; conduct of men | vacana speech; saying 609, 36, 753, 867, ..861, 1051, 52. 68, 74, 1119, 1770, 78, 86, 11, lokAcAra popular usage 1512. 1850, 1940, 64, 65, 85. lokya .conducive to the attainment of a vacas see vacana 1084, 1596, 97. ___better world 1262. vajra Indra's thunderbolt 609, 812, 14, locana the eye 1032, 1891, 1985. . 918, 1385, 1597. lopa loss 1038, 39, 1933, 41. baJcaka a deceiver 785, 896, 1693, 1758, lopAmudrA N. of a woman 968. 59, 1914, 29. lotra stolen thing 1682, 1740, 52, 60,62, vaJcanA fraudulent act 785. 65.. vaDavA a female slave; a. harlot; prostitute lobha covetousness 610, 51, 855, 61,64, 832, 51. 952, 57, 1022, 1243, 86, 1376, 97, vaGavAbhUta a kind of slave ( one enslaved on 1 1629, 45, 46, 1706, 59, 1885, 1914, account of his being connected with 27, 65,75. a female slave) 832. loman hair; wool 607, 765, 95, 1603, 21. vaDavAmukha N. of the entrance to the lower . lomapAda N. of the king of Anga8 1329. regions at the south pole 1032. loSTa a lump of earth 951, 1621, 30,1799, vaDavAhRta vide vaDavAbhRta 830. 1806, 19, 1933. aforany way of merchants; commerce cce, loha iron 626, 731, 894, 1670, 77, 80, 1581. . 1745, 46,65, 67, 99, 1931, 36., baNigvIthI assembly of merchante market

Page #710
126 Mar Vyavaharakanda place 6819 vaNignAta corporation of traders 1942. RNit merchant; trader 677 727, 77, 80, 82, 83, 86, 88, 89, 90, 849, 55, 75881295 949, 1124, 1911 61, 06,78, 1730, 21, 58, 12, 10, 1955, 75. baiNDa tailless 1181. vatsa a calf 744, 861, 905, 17, 18, 20, 21, 1014, 73, 76, 1102, 1272, 1656, 1965,76,79, 89. vatsatarI & heifer 915. basanAma N. of a particular strong poison 1966. vatsapriya N. of a Rahi 1656. vatsara year 610, 26, 782, 842, 56, 81,96, 98, 99, 901, 48, 1061, 1975, 80. vatsavat N. of a son of Sura 1376. batsAvat N. of a Rshi 1376. badha corporal or capital punishment 817, 19, 27, 1032, 33, 58, 1113, 17, 1473, 1606, 12, 17, 18, 19, 21, 43, 45,46, 48, 49, 51, 58, 64, 67, 70, 75, 88, 89, 90, 1701, 02, 05, 11, 13, 14, 16, 39, 48, 50, 54, 55, 60, 61.65, 66, 73, 74, 88, 1800, 11, 34, 42, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 59, 66,72, 74, 75, 76, 83, 88, 92, 1918, 29, 30, 42. bakka hang-man executioner 1754. padanDa corporal or capital punishment 1846, 91, 92. yaMtrAsa deserving capital punishment 1648. navRti living by execution 1827. zAsana law regarding corporal punishment 1645. a girl; bride; newly married woman 810, 11, 971, 79,84,93, 96, 1000, 01, 02, 04. madhUmat married; having bride 11. baghUyu one who loves his wife or longs for Suck a wife 979, 1000, 03. vadhya to be punished 637, 921, 1606, 09, 10, 46, 64, 1700, 51, 59, 1832, 350 44, 46, 47, 1935, 43, 69. vadhyakarman capital crime 1609. badhyapAtin 490 vadhaka 1890. badha (SaNDha ) ( impotent ) one whose testicles. have been castrated; a leathern strap 1094, 95, 1910. vadhikA & leathern strap 1905. vadhimatI & woman 980. vadhyazva N. of a man 600, 1258. vana a forest 737, 906, 21, 32, 1163, 1287, 88, 1639, 95, 1851, 80, 1920, 21, 29, 44. vanagocara & hunter; forester 936, 37, 40, 44, 62, 63. vanacora a forest-robber 1682. vanastha & forest-dweller 732, 1077, 1404. vanaspati plant; tree 842, 1003, 31, 1598, 1657, 1800, 04,34. afaaza a servant getting wages in the form of co-habitation with a female (slave) cav. yamecara BEG vanagocara 921. vandhyabhAva barrenness 1376.. bandhyA a barren woman 1024, 30, 34, 57, 87, 1100, 01, 12, 1363, 76, 1431. capana shaving 1845. bahara most beautiful 1160. vapu the body 1989. ax mound 660. vamana vomition ( of accumulated wealth) 1924. vayas age; a bird 695, 1224, 1738, 95, 1910, 69, 87. bayodhas strong; vigorous 995, 1158. vara one who choses; a wooer; suitor; A superior; boon 997, 98, 1000, 02, 04, 21, 9, 20, 21, 1, 0, 1, 94, 94,

Page #711
Index of the important Sanskrit words 12y 98, 11.9, 16, 83, 1285, 86, 1374, | varNAvara inferior in caste 1250.. / 84, 85, 1463, 1598, 99, 1603, 67, varNin a person belonging to one of the / 1793, 1891, 96, 1975, 77, 78, 84, four castes 1965. . ... varNottama member of the highest caste 118. varaNa choice 1093, 1848.. vardhakI wife of a carpenter 1118. varada benefactor 1031. vardhana increase; aggregation 860, 902, 46, varadAna the granting of boon or request 1114, 19, 29, 1914, 23, 24, 6 82, 1391. 84, 85. varadoSa fault or defect of a wooer or bride- dharman an armour; bark 610, 30. .. groom 879, 1023, 1975. varSa a year; rain; rainy-season 927, 42, varaprayoga living by skilful fraud 1683. 1043, 1281, 1350, 51, 1570, 1093, varayita a bridegroom; suitor 879. . 1848, 1924, 65, 82, 84. varuNa N. of a deity 599, 792, 858, vala N. of an Asura 1980. . 976, 83, 91, 97, 98, 1001, 05, 1143, valaya a courtyard 906. . . .1464, 1540, 91,1601, 03, 1836, 37, valka see valkala 1677. .38, 40, 51, 93, 96, 1930, 33, 43,70. valkala the bark of a tree 1028, 1733, 35, varuNapAza varuna's siare 1006. varuNya belonging to varuna 1008, 1841. vallI a creeper 933, 1609, 70, 1719, 98. varga a class 830, 63, 76, 1119, 1680. vazA a barren woman 1951. varcas energy; vigouri exerement 986, vaSaTkAra the exclamation Vasat 1008. 96, 99, 10.1,02,03, 1259. qafa a dwelling place; residence; abode varcassthAna dung-hill 953. 962. . varNa colour; easte.609, 10, 12, 24, 704, | vasana a dress, clothes 802, 18, 140, 1520, 37, 50,809, 16, 18, 19, 24, 29, 35, 1981. ___36, 37, 40, 60, 78, 79, 930, 68, 92, vasiSTha N. of a law.giver 603, 09, 11, 24, 1000, 23, 24, 27, 29, 46, 68, 98, 1051, 1282, 85, 1656, 1965, 1105, 15, 20, 30, 31, 42, 83, 84, vasIyas being more wealthy or opulent - 1238, 39, 40, 43, 44, 45, 49,51, 66, 791. 85, 86, 87, 1365,91,1473,78,79,1598, vasu wealth; property; N. of a deity 99, 1607, 15, 23, 27, 56, 66, 71, 74, 631, 858, 99, 974, 81, 83, 88, 99, 78, 83, 85, 1753, 83, 84, 1828, 45, 1001, 02, 03, 1158, 59, 1257, 59, 46, 56, 58, 62, 82, 1916, 17, 18, 1324, 92, 1422, 1900,80. . 20, 21, 35, 40, 41, 50, 54, 57, 62, vasudeva N. of a son of Sira 1376, 1986.. 64, 88. vasudhA the earth; country 764, 1982. / varNakrama the order of the castes 619, 1053, vasundharA the earth 1986. , 1243. . / / vasUyu desiring wealth 1121. varNasaMkara confusion of the castes 1104, 06, / vasta a he-goat 1166.. 1608, 12, 1856, 1933, 41.. ... vastu object; article 807, 10. varNasaMsarga confusion of the castes 1931. .. vastra. agarment; clothes 610, 21, 26, 30, varNAnukrama see varNakrama 610, 1240. / 35, 68, 73.1, 879, 1069, 1106, 19,

Page #712
128 Vyavaharakanda 89. 12.6, 09, 19, 22, 23, 28, 33, 4, 75, 81, 85. 1364, 74, 76, 85, 93, 1404, 16, | vAcika . ( deposit ete.) accepted by words; 1614, 46, 69, 7, 74, 60, 42, __consisting of words slander 898, 1981 85, 1798, 1000, 49, 81, 85, 7, 89, 1952, 71, 7, 88. vAcya to be blamed 721. basamithuna dress 1098. 975 valuable possession; wealth food; jasva price; value 878. ___sacrificial food 1.04, 1122, 1900. balya valuable 1894. vAjapeya N. of a sacrifice 1976. 10 wedding; the bridal procession; nu- vAjazravas the patronymic of the father of ___ptial ceremony 971, 84, 85, 1000,01, Naciketa8 791, 1005. 02,04,1423. vAjasAti victory; the winning of a prize or bahi fire 959, 1032, 1254, 55, 1896, 1936, booty (Monier Williams ); distribution of food (Sayna) 600, 1004. ... bahicaya a fire-place; hearth 953. vAjin spirited; warlike; steed 599, 775, vAzIvarI reelining on a couch or palan- .905, 19, 72,71, 81, 1.01, 1253, .quin 998.::. :. : bahozayA see vAzIvarI 973. vAjimedha N. of a sacrifice 1985. bAkAH chattering 999. vATa a fence 906, 1620. bAkpAruSya harshness of speech; defamation | vATikA a garden; plantation 79.. . 1022, 35, 1615,1768,71,73, 84,87, | vANijya commerce; trade 784, 819, 47,' -89,91,94, 1801, 30, 31, 33. 1130, 31, 42, 1927, 36, 85.. kAvapratipanna accepted by word 679. ara wind or wind-god; N. of the father bAkya speech 1799, 1891, 1922, 41, 42. ___of Hanumant 842, 1329, 1980. ... 85. vAtaretas ( an impotent ) one whose semen is bAkyakaraNa executing the commands or words ___evanescent as air 1094. of 1350. vAtAyana a window 926, 27, 53, 1685. / bAkyAnuyoga trial, cross-examination (to elicit | kAtsImANDavIputra N. of a teacher 1983. ' confession) 1685, 87. ar discussion; dispute; plaint; litigation bAnazUra harsh in speech 860. 673, 76, 765, 68, 834, 40, 53, 96, bAgjIvana a buffoon 843, 1772. 951, 1225, 82, 1774, 87, 93, 1914. arzus verbal rebuke or reprimand 9034, vAdapratibhU surety in litigation 676.. 1833. vAdikRta (a suit) preferred by litigant 1915, . bAgduSTa a rude or insulting speaker 1622, 1787,91,92. acq a disputant; plaintiff and defendant; bAgdhigdama reprimand and censure 874. accuser 730, 66, 68, 867, 68, 74, 998, bAgrodha the abstruction or suppression of 1.15, 17, 75, 88, 1400, 1618, 1770, _speech 1796, 1817. 87, 1941,42. bAc speech; language 724, 1012, 22, 53, | vAdya a musical instrument 1364, 1935. . 64, 65, 1113, 1775, 88, 91,94, 95, vAdhya bridal garment 984, 1003. 1840, 43, 69, 93, 14, 1903, 36, 70, vAnaprastha . Brahmana in the third stage of 40.

Page #713
Index of the important Sanskrit worde 86. life 1373, 1471, 1509, 1601, 1944, | vArza relating to the Rshi Vrisha 1989. bAla relating to a Sudra] 1937. vArSika annual 611, 794, 1560, 1930. vAyaNi N. of a Rshi 1665. bAla the hair of any animal's tail 909, 1867. vAlukA sand 934. vAvAtA & favourite wife ( of a king ) 1004, 05, 06, 09. vAsa residence; garment 842, 949, 1048, 1114, 1372, 1457, 1561, 1616, 19, 82, 1702, 40, 1861, 1942, 86. vAsanastha veiled in a garment or a piece of cloth_745. bAnalaTI &n outer part of the house 926. bAnavetana wages of wearing 1673. vAnaspatya & tree 1002, 1722. bApa sowing 930.. vApagopanasaMgrahAH sowing; protecting and reaping the harvest. 954. bApana the act of sowing 792. nApikA reservoir of water tank 162. cApita sown (as seed ) 918. bApI well; a pond; pool 790, 934, 48, 50, 1222, 1613. nAmaka a particular mixed tribe 1287. vAyavya N. of a particular Soma vessel shaped like mortars; the north-west 1258, 1594. bAyu the god of the wind 1006, 1143, 1594, 1930. vAyugItA sung by the wind god 1071. bAyupro cited by the wind god 1116. nAra slice-gate day 920, 1966. 129 vArdhuSa usury 627. vArdhuSi ( Sin ) usurer 609, 24. 60, 611. bASika vide vA vAyuSya usury 621. Index 17 vAsava N. of Indra 999. nAsas clothing garment 604, 762,811, 60, 94, 937, 57, 84, 96, 97, 1000, 01, 03, 25, 99, 1113, 1244, 54, 59, 60, 1363 84, 85, 90, 1402, 73, 1520, 1642,45, 65, 74, 1709, 16, 33,45, 48, 50, 67, 1852, 81, 85, 89, 1927 66, 81, 84. vAsi an axe 1897. bAkhU dwelling places home; habitations immovable or landed property 926, vAraNa elephent 1761. vAri water 654, 854, 952, 1921. vArika ward; adviser 949. bAruka & melon 1761, 63, 67. 29, 55, 58, 1233. na relating to the god Varun 1930 vAstunikaya the sale of the land 929. 64. vAruNI any spirituous liquor 1016. nAraNya relating to the god Varun 1896. bArevRta chosen 1598, 99. vAstuvibhAga division of land 1207. vAstuvivAda law-suits about land 926. vAstoSpati N. of a deity 981, 1837. vAha a carrier 842, 923, 1944: vAhaka a driver; carrier 846, 50, 53. vAhana bArzI N. of the wife of Pracetas 1028. rcA trade; the science of livelihood 862 1757, 1936. vehicles carriage 731, 850, 62, 961, 1002, 1198, 1223, 31, 1584, 1618, 21, 1928, 30, 87. bAIka (vaya) senility 950, 1023, 76,82, 19, 1349, 1555, 1987. vAhanakoSTha stable of horse etc. 930. vAhinI a boat 1944. vAhya cattle; an ox or horse 607, 12, 30, 34, 786, 891, 92, 94, 1222, 30, 1454, 1935.

Page #714
130 Vyavasarakanda bAhyajIvin a cart-man living on the profession of vehicle 1935. : 1733, 1938,39.4 vikroSTR one who calls out or cries for help 1634. vikara one whose hand is cut off 1669. vikarman prohibited work 1116,52, 1396, 1649, 1710, 1907, 76, 84. vikhyApana declaration 1659. vigraha dispute 1915. vikarSaNa dragging. asunder; searching; in - | vicAraNA decision; pondering 951,55, 1979. vestigation 731. vicArita decided 1222. vikala mutilated; maimed 1389, 1985. vikalpa assignment of share; discrimination vicUta the act of loosening or antyings N. of two stars.603, 05. of share; alternate 1282, 1906, 78. vikRta with disfigurement; changed 1705, 65, 1930 38. Rafer conduct; behaviour 185, 1525. faff one whose line or genealogy from the first ancestor is interrupted; one who is subsequent to the fourth generation 1199. vikRSTa tilled piece of ground 944. vikezI N. of a class of demonical being of loose hair 1003, 1839. vikraya sale 632, 28, 50, 54,56,032, 14, 35, 16, 37,54,59,60,62,6989, 92, 803, 04, 05, 17, 37, 78, 89, 91, 96, 99, 100, 01, 28, 30, 3132, 1130, 1255, 73, 86, 1384, 85, 1424, 49, 55 1521, 75, 85, 87, 88, 89, 1674, 77, vimAmAt unsatisfactory. vijAmAtR unsatisfactory, son-in-law 964. 78, 81, 82, 15, 1000, 31,32,26,41,jAn potent 1255. 54, 1904, 19, 27, 29, 72, 75, 83, 88. vikrayika & seller 1669. 842. vijita acquired by conquest 1123, 1898. vijJAta known 766, 68, 69, 85, 16, 1270 1950, 60. vikrayin a seller 761, 1609, 11, 18, 1705, 32, 58, 66, 97, 1930, 32. vikrINAna & seller 888, 1617, 77. vijJAna knowledge 824, 42, 1001, 1192. vitatha unreal; futile 662, 65, 71, 840, 1041 1776, 92, 1964, 74. vitardi an altar. 1925. chase 878 vikrItA (girl ) sold 1286. vikrIyAsaMpradAna non-delivery of a sold chattel 886.. vikretR & vendor; seller 757, 61, 63, 65,66, 68, 879, 84, 87, 88, 91, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 99 900, 01, 1637, 78, 80, 83, 1732, 67, 1933. 75. vikretranuzaya repentance of a seller 900.. vikreya to be sold 656, 885, 1286, 1329, vijaya conquest 819, 1897, 1970. vijarjarA prostitota vijAtIya heterogeneous belonging to diff. erent castes 890, 1355. vijAni stranger foreigns having no wile vikrIta sold 760, 64, 67, 78, 823, 33,85, 89,95, 947, 1334, 1679. vikrItakItAnuzaya rescission of sale and pur vica wealth property 611 24, 61,00, 792, 1987 979 1010, 1227, 28 43, 81, 1355, 64, 72, 1416, 29, 32. 40, 55, 73, 1527, 1612, 1727, 66 1895, 1917, 41, 43, 49, 50, 55, 62, 69. vittAgama source of wealth 1126. vidatha house ( sacrifice as connected with the house ) 983. vidazyA fit for a sacrifice 967. vidAraNa tearing asunder 109, 1822.

Page #715
Index of the important Sanskrit words vidula & kind of plant] 1983. videva hostile to gods 814. vidya learned 1227. niyA knowledges learning 826 24, 55, 62, 72, 1061, 76, 1109, 27, 41, 93, 1215, 21, 24, 25, 27, 32, 61, 62, 83, 1376, 1558, 1681, 1752, 95, 1904, 62, 73, 74, 87. vidyAdhana wealth acquired by learnings gains of science or learning 1211, 20, 21, 23, 25, 27. vidyAnupAlin devoted to learning 1210. vidyAprati staking of knowledge; disputation 1223, 25. ' vidyAprApta acquisition made by learning1224, 31. vidhAna ( porperty adquired by the power of magic or knowledge 1225.. vidyArtha & student 1666. vidyAlabdha acquired or gained by learning 1230. niyA relation by learning 1012, 22. vidyut flash; lightening 842. biMduma coral ccc. vidveSa hatred 1623, 1914. vipana property-less; poor 678. vicaraNa cheeking restraining 124. vidhArman transgressing the religion 1458. vidhavA & widow 698, 863, 980, 1065, 66, -1116, 17, 1257, 1308, 50, 84, 1401, 04, 66, 1922, 51, 63. vidhavAgAmin one who has intercourse with a widow 1634. vidhavAdhana widow's property 1520. vidhavAvedana marrying a widow 1067. vidhAna rule; law; management 750, 86 860, 61, 81, 911, 1024, 69, 1102, 06, 09, 1243, 45, 55, 94, 1362, 64, 71, 93, 1430, 1884. vidhAnaka & rite 1372. 131 vidhAnavidhi performance of prescribed acts or rites_1373. faf rule; law; a creator; activity; manner; rite 625, 38, 53, 54,64,72, 74,75,710, 32, 41, 46, 49, 51,54, 59, 63, 70, 79, 85, 88, 90, 805, 19, 34, 40, 69, 88, 96, 940, 42, 46, 51, 1019, 29, 30, 66, 67, 75, 89, 91, 92, 94, 96, 1100, 04, 10, 12, 19, 29, 1203, 20, 23, 44, 46, 78, 94, 1337, 48, 62, 71, 72, 75, 76, 84, 93, 1479, 1584, 1616, 48, 50, 90, 1727, 46, 1825,54, 1905, 07, 10, 31, 41, 52, 53, 62, 64, 66, 67, 78, 85, 88. vidhidRSTa prescribed by religious rule 1243. vidhipUrvaka according to rule; duly 1244. vidhiyoga the observance of a rule 776. vivikt lawfully according to rule 1019, 21, 41, 91. vidhivaiSamya contradiction with law 730. vidhRti & dam; barrier 925. vidhvaMsitA defiled 1891 vinatA N. of the mother of Garuda 840. vinaya punishment; education 724, 51,65, 851, 53, 87, 88, 89, 916, 18, 1035, 1644, 1789, 90, 1826, 28, 35, 85, 1912, 13. vinaSTa destroyed ; lost 642, 49, 55, 731, 35, 36, 37, 904, 05, 08, 16, 1673, 1741. vinAza utter loss; decay; destruction 638, 60, 752, 55, 56, 843, 60, 61, 76,912, 20, 59, 1623, 34, 48, 50, 51, 1764, 81, 1833, 1942. vinipAta ruin 740 vinimaya exchange 90 91 96, 19. viniyoga use 1142, 1555, 61. vinIta educated; modest; well-behaved; obedient 81, 1020 71, 1110, 14 1227.

Page #716
132 itt: Vyavaharakanda . vineya punished or instructed 727, 83, 90, ence 777, 920, 01, 10, 1623. 871, 945, 46, 1097, 1173, 1759, vipluta one who has committed offence . 1884. 1025, 1864. vindhya N. of the mountain 1921. Perana separated; divided; one who has vinna ( the son ) acquired 1334.. received his share 679, 80, 90, 96, vinA a married woman 1083. 714, 803, 1035, 1141, 42, 69, 72, 99, vipaNi traffic; sale 1127. ... 1203, 40,41, 1518, 22, 26, 41, 43, farfer adversity; misfortune 09, cou, 56, 57, 61, 65, 67,68, 72, 74, 80, 1673, 76, 1799. 81, 82,84, 85,87, 88, 1983. vipatha a kind of choriot 842. . . vibhaktaja a son bron after partition 1562, viparIta acting in a con trary manner; un- | 67,68. equal unjustly 867, 19, 929, 38, vibhaktadAyAda sharer of a divided oblation 1147, 48, 1639, 82, 1918, 32,68. 1468. viparyaya transposition; alteration 648, 73, vibhaktavya to be divided 875, 1142,.1221, ___724, 47, 63, 934, 1131, 85, 1685, - 1847, 82, 1933. vibhakta one who distributes; an apportionfag a Brahmin; a member of the first ''er 1158. and highest caste 715, 27, 819, 35, vibhajanIya to be divided 1222. / 36, 37, 39, 72, 1016, 62, 72, 1111, vibhajamAna a distributer 1144. 13, 16, 1246, 47, 51. 88, 1374, 76, / vibhajiSyamANa being divided or distributed. 77, 1524, 30, 1607, 23, 28, 37, 52, 1183, 1265. 54, 55, 1702, 61, 62, 71, 74, 76, 90, vibhajyamAna being divided 1194, 1416, 28. 92, 1815, 91, 1922, 27, 31, 33, 43, vibhAga partition; division; distribution 899, 1124, 25, 32, 42, 55, 57, 68, 73, 81, viprakAra bad behaviour; offence 1036, 38, 84, 85. 92, 94, 99, 1201, 04, 07, 11, 1615. 24, 25, 27, 29, 30, 32, 34, 35, 38, vipratipatti dispute; contrariety 1919. 40, 43, 44, 45, 46, 97, 1316, 47, 55, vipratipanna being mistaken 1918. 87, 1404, 05, 13, 14, 16, 27, 57,59, vipraduSTA deflowered woman; a bad woman | 1541, 43, 63, 65, 67, 69, 71, 72, 79, ' (procuress of abortion) 1041, 58, / 81, 82, 84, 1686, 1905, 21, 50, 75, 1638, 1979. 83,87. vipradhana property of a Vipra 1646. vibhAgakAla the time of effecting partition viprayoga separation 1044. . 1229, 31. vipralumpaka rapacious 1701. | vibhAgadharmasaMdeha the fact of a legal partition vipravAda varied statements 1286. ___called into question 1579, 82. viprasutA daughter of a Brahmon 1.23. vibhAganihnava doubt or suspicion regarding viprasva property of a Brahmon 925, 1252. partition; denial or concealment of viprA a Brahmama woman 1113, 1858. | partition 1575. viprAsuta a won by a Brahmana wife 1251. | vibhAgabhAj asharer 1565. viplava distress; calamity; confusion. off- | vibhAgabhAvanA ascertainment . . of share ... 1023.

Page #717
Indow of the important Sariskrit worde 1575, 82. . . ... vivAda case; law-suit; dispute' 628, 06, vibhAgahetu the reason of partition 1575.... / / 730, 34, 889, 907, 16, 29, 30, 40, vibhAgAnantarotpanna cne who is born after | 44. 46, 55, 1029, 1674, 1891, 1933, ( partition 1562. 70. vibhAgArha entitled to a share 1980. ... vivAdapada a title of law 797, 824, 48, 62, vibhAjana division 1203. 69, 86, 93, 1092, 1615, 1923... . . vibhAjya divisible 1206, 09, 25, 27, 1983, vivAdin contending party; a litigant 936, 1119. vibhAvaka proof 751.. vivAsana banishment 1659.. vibhAvasu N. of a Rehi 1983..... vivAsya to be exciled or banished 859,1611, vimAvita being proved; caused to appear | . 27, 1903." 707, 16, 18, 19, 27, 49 897.. | vivAha a marriage; vehicle 662, 808, .., bibhAvya to be devided 1765... 994, 1004, 05, 11, 28, 29, 31, 34, vibhinnamAtRka of different mothors 1238. 59, 67, 92, 96,98, 1184, 85, 1231. vibhIdaka die for gambling 1591, 1893. . 34, 60, 1362, 71, 76, 84, 1416, 28, vibhUSA a jewel 1616. 30, 40, 52, 53, 60, 62, 63, 74, 1659, : vimada a protegee of the Aving 964, 65, 1921, 64. 80, 82. . . vivIta pasture-ground 905, 06, 13, 14, 16, fanta unclean meat (e. g. the flesh of 20, 29, 30, 32, 1619, 20, 39, 143 dogs etc.) 1609, 18, 1732, 97, 1932. 54, 63. vimizraNa adulteration; mixture 1764. viz Vaishya; populace 729, 809, 10, viyukta separated 1055, 76, 1106. |.. 36, 37, 1022 93, 1122, 1249, 51, 87, viyoga separation; absence or want of 753, | | 1396, 1518, 1607, 1779, 90, 1846, ... 1110, 16, 18, 1918. . ... 59,99, 1961,67. . .. .... . viraci N. of a Deity 1966. vizasana dissecting 984.. . faris brilliance; excellence; political power vizAMpati a king 1287, 1329. 1596, 1896.. .... ..... vizuddharNa paid debt 706. virAtra midnight 1620, 83. . failed to be cleared or discharged och .viruddha contradictory 1027, 1918, 31,35,42, | 896, 1650. vizpati lord of people 998. virUpa manifold; disfigured deformed 606, vizpatnI the mistress of a house 969, 13.. . 989, 1000, 30, 32, 48, 1674, 83. vizva all; universe 809, 10, 57, 10.1,06, virodha contradiction; dispute; a litigation; 69, 1423, 1595, 97, 1836, 99, 19.0, . law-suit 756, 925, 1119, 1229, 1611, / 13, 28, 35, 83.... / / ... vizvakarman N. of a son of Bhuvanas vilekhita written 657.......... .. / farafta particular sacrifice cou.' -vivadat a disputant 1907, 26. vizvastavaJcaka one wno makes breach of trust vivadamAna a disputant 1907, 65. 1759. vivasvat sun-god; N. of a sage 1004, 58, vizvAmitra N. of a Rshi 1260, 6, 78, 1376.

Page #718
Vyavaharakanda vizvAvasu N. of a deity 942, 1002, 03. vihasana laughter 1846. vizvAsa ( sureby for ) assurance; trust; con- | vihAra enjoyment; sports 1026, 27, 36, . fidence.673, 735, 860, 73, 1582, 1284, 1617, 1973. 1679. vihita prescribed; enjoined 816, 1039, . vizvAsaka confidential 64.. .. 1142, 1243, 66, 1730. vizvAsya surety for assurance 677... / | vihIna destitute or deprived of; absent 608, viSa poison; the ordeal of poison 802, 900, 724, 1270, 79, 1309, 1964. 1032, 33, 76, 1464, 69, 70, 1600,01, vIci deceit; a hell 976. 12, 16, 26, 43, 47, 48, 50, 1914, 38, | vINA a musical instrument 899. 65,66,67. vIra a son; hero; a learned Brahming a viSadA a woman giving poison 1619, 38. king 809, 19, 902, 64, 72, 75, 87, viSadAyaka a poisoner 1619, 52. ' 88, 1002,05, 1258, 59,61, 84, 1329, viSadivya the ordeal of poison 1966. |' 76, 1595, 96, 1600, 55, 1836, 39, faryn unequal; uneven; any serious cala- 1950. mity 770, 901,08, 16, 58, 184, 93, vIraNa a kind of grass 1845. 1200, 22, 1615, 1705, 54, 1930, 75, | vIrasU son-bearing 986, 1002, 88, 1109, 84. vizya objeet of senses .44, 15, 1606, vIrahatyA the killing of a man or hero 1597. 64, 1850, 70, 1914, 24, 25, 36. | vIrahan man or hero-killing; 995, 1592, viSayukta poisoned 1615. ___96, 97. viSahata dead due to poison 1615. vIrudh a plant; herb 1657, 1823, 1938. viSurUpa different in shape or colour 1004, vIrya manliness; strength 903, 1008, 09, 1836. ___31, 1596, 1896, 1974, 86. . . viSUcI many-sided 890. vRka a wolf 904, 09, 16, 89, 1900. . viSkambha width; extension 962.. vRkSa a tree 857, 96, 918, 46, 54, 59, 60, viSTapa a world 922, 1272, 82, 89. . 61, 1598, 1600, 21, 95, 1754, 60, viSThA exerement 1350, 1772. 1823, 35, 36, 99, 1902, 21, 29, 65. viSNu N. of a deity 1002, 30, 1144, 80, | 81, 1524, 1979. vRt an opposite gambler 1900. viSvaksena N. of a deity 1376. vRti a fence 905, 10, 17, 1976. visaMvAda dispute 608, 56, 71,73,751, 863, | vRtta behaviour; practice; happening 624, ___738,41, 47, 48, 86, 806, 60, 1024, visannAha one who has lost his armour ___ 28, 29, 30, 33, 56, 60, 75, 77, 91,, 1607. 1116, 85, 95, 1386, 90, 91, 1438, faut abandonment; repudiation; granting; 1518, 1635, 48, 50, 75, 1753, 60,91, bestowal 925, 26, 1072, 1146, 1255, 1891, 1917, 18, 30, 32, 36, 64, 65, 1385, 1415, 58, 1667. 74. visamma confidence; guarantee 669, 746. vRttabhANDa a brass-vessel 1614. vihaGga a bird 2074, vRtti livelihood; conduct; occupation 624, . vihananaccheda diminution in carding 1673. | 83, 99, 815, 16, 18, 19, 20, 25, 26,

Page #719
Index of the important Sanskrit words & S'udra; a dancer 1648, 1890 95 1922, 37. 51, 61, 63, 65, 70, 73, 78, 1032, 34, 60, 77, 1113, 80, 85, 98, 1385, 91, 1400, 04, 31, 61, 1568, 87, 1640, 49, 62, 1723, 66, 71, 72, 1927, 31, 33, 36, 37, 38, 40, 73, 76, 83, 84. vRSalI a degraded woman; & Sudra woman 772, 1023, 1943. queft man-ape; a particular deity co. nRtra N. of a demon 600, 809, 10, 41, 78, vRSotsarga letting loose a bull 1349, 1987.. 999, 1120, 81, 1971. vRSTi rain 860. vRthAdAna idle promise or gift 627, 62, 78, 85, Ni the property of reunited oo pareeners 708, 15. 1126. veNikA a boat 1924. vRthAbhoga enjoyment.in vain 1026. 1290. -vRddha aged; old; grown 680, 97, 712, 37, 818, 61, 75, 925, 29, 39, 44, 46, 49, 51, 55, 57, 1025, 30. 58, 1114, 18, 47, 48, 1285, 1376, 94, 1468, 1513, 26, 1607, 12, 24, 31, 86, 1701, 28, 70, 1921, 27, 19, 21, 2644,62, 69. vRddhAzrama the stage of renunciation 1163. vRddhi interest; rate of interest; prosperity sugmentation 608 09, 10, 11, 12, 15, 19, 24, 25, 26, 28, 30, 31, 32, 33,35, 36, 38, 40, 42, 45, 50, 51, 55, 58, 60, 61, 77, 80, 81, 709, 15, 29, 30, 231, 32, 35, 81, 893, 95, 947, 49, 1111, 95, 1228, 94, 1524, 1673, 75, 77, 79, 1707, 28, 30, 34, 35, 47, 63, 67, 1908, 14, 43. bRddhikara (vidhi) rule of interest to be paid on 1718, 49, 94, 1812, 35, 1924, 74. vetana payment; salary 771, 72, 828, 34, 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, 53, 55, 921, 1673, 74, 75, 79, 1879, 1936, 40, 69, 75, 76. betanAdAna non-payment of wages 843, 4 vetas N. of a man, Aswra, people or country 1160. betAla N. of one of Shiva's attendant 1377. vettR a husband; one who gets 10400 1267, 71. vetra a kind of large reed 1672,87, 1938. veda the scriptures 600, 872, 73, 1006 .. 27, 33, 75, 1158, 95, 1261, 81, 82, 1363, 76, 77, 84, 85, 1601, 02, 08, 48, 51,55, 1768, 69, 90, 1920, 43, 66, 85. vedana weddings confession 1040 11160 1751, 1894, 1924. form of corporal punishment vedi an altar 201, 04, 1007 24 98 loan 625. vRddhividhi Bee vRddhikaravidhi 627, 35. vRza N. of a Rshi 1989. vRzcikabandha 135 43, 1600, 34, 72, 1914, 22. vRSaNa the testicle 1803, 29, 43, 86. vRSabha a bull 905, 19, 77, 80, 87, 98, 1073, 1166, 83, 1234, 35, 72, 1352, 1811, 24, 36. vRSala low or mean or veNI a braid of hair 1016, 1881. veNu a bamboo 826, 933, 1035, 1614, 70, L. 1687. 1144. vRSa a bull 695, 906, 11, 20, 1009, 1235, vedikA & balcony; shade it erected in courtyard ); courtyard 953.. bena N. of a king 1068 beza the keeper of a brothel; a brothel; dress 1679, 95, 1754, 1929, 43. bezA a prostitute 862. wicked fellow; bedama habitation; house 906, 26, 27, 28,

Page #720
136 Vyavaharalodmin!. 1618, 19, 20, 39, 81, 83, 85, 89, 1724, 1800, 32, 40, 1979. yA prostitute 851, 55, 1764, 30, 41, 59, 1053, 58, 1112, 19, 1246 | vairadeya wergild 972, 1595, 96. bairaniryAtana requital of enmity 1606. bairahatya murder 1596, 97. bairUpya deformity 1058, 82, 1112. 83, 84, 89, 90, 1943, 75. vezyAgAmin one who visits prostitutes 1884. vaivasvata coming from or belonging to the vezyAkhI prostitute 1935. veSa a dress 929, 1616, 86, 1989: 8 vaikRntaka mercury 1675. vaijAna & descendent of the Rshi vijana 1879rin an enemy 1316. 1989. baina (ya) a particular mixed caste 1185. baiNana made of bamboo 1718, 49. baiksa peculiar to reed 988. caitanya patronymic 1464, 1600. vaidika embodied in the Vedas relating to veda 741, 1404. 1588, 1652. belonging to the country of videhas 1981. vaidehaka a merchant a man belonging to the vaideha caste 737, 71, 843, 78, 1038, - 1105, 85, 1620, 77, 78, 79. vaidehikA 8 1129, 1228, 1416, 22, 28, 62. vaizaMpAyana N. of a Rshi 1284, 85, 86, 1986. vaizeSika peculiar 1121. a vaishya; a man of the third caste; an agriculturist 627, 803, 17, 18, 19, 20, 23, 36, 999, 1024, 39, 93, 1105, 23, 24, 31, 43, 84, 85, 1240, 43, 45, 87, 88, 1364, 65, 74, 1.530, 1606, 08, 10, 12, 20, 28, 36, 70, 72, 1721, 23, 52, 66, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74,88, 90, 92, 1839, 45, 46, 48, 50, 59, 60, 63, 64, 90, 91, 96, 1921, 27, 28, 32, 36, 50, 65, 76 woman of the vaideha caste vaizyajAta the entire vaishya caste 1365. naizvavRti profession of a trader 752, 1917, P 1185. vaidehI N. of Sita 1075, 77. deva versed in science, learned physician ` ( accounted as a mixed caste ) 715, 38. vaizvayoni the winkya caste 1552. vaizyasva property of a vaishya 1244. vaizyA vaishya woman] 1022, 22, 100, baidhavya widow-hood 1030, 1117. 05, 12, 1239, 43, 44, 87, 88, 1859, 60. bainAsikI having no nose ( Smrtichandrika); esnsing destruction ( vainAzika) 1024. vaizyAgama co-habitation with a woman of vaishya caste 1891. sainya (pRthI) N. of a king 914. baimAjya divisible 877. vaizyAja a son of a vaishya 1246. vaibhItaka made of the terminalia Bellerica vaizyAjAta a son by a vaishya wife 1251.. vaizyAputra see vaizyAjAta 1105, 1238, 40, 44, 45, 1903.. 1204, 20, 27, 87, 1758, 1983. sun 1751, 1936, 70. vaivAhika relating to marriage ( debt, nuptial present; property ) 712, 803, 1026, vaivApatya commerce, trade 726, 37, 1619, 84, 86. vaiyAvRtya see vaidyApRtya 696. 47. vaizvadeva & daily sacrifice 1119, 42, 1588, 89, 1896. baira enmity 862, 1597, 1647, 83, 86, vaizvAnara consisting of all men 602, 03, 05, 1772, 1906. 814, 1596.

Page #721
Indow of the important Sanskrit words 17 vaizvAmitra belonging to Visvamitra. 1261, | vyavasthiti see vyavasthA 1049... vyavahartR a transactor 1729.. . .. vaiSamya inequality 770, 898, 99. . vyavahAra transaction; business; legal action vaiSTika dues' of a compulsory servant; one | 628, 35, 77, 717, 23, 25, 27,37, ___.who does compulsory service 1922. 760, 62,65, 66, 68,69, 98,861, 62, vaiSNava worshipping Vishna 1363, 1968. 1034, 37, 1131, 47, 1613,16, 71, 87, vaiSNavIsuta- a particular son; a son of . . 1767, 1813, 1907, 09, 12, 22, 27, 28, ...Sudrd. 1266, 1352. . 33, 36, 40, 46. vaihArika pertaining to sport 862. *vyavahAraka business-man 700.. bodR a husband; bridegroom 715, 881, vyavahAraza major in law 695. * . 1255, 1306, 08, 47, 1429, 1975. vyavahArapada a title of law 746, 80, 1132. vyaktikAraka basis of evidence 669. vyavahAraprApaNa attainment of majority 1200, vyaGga deformed 1035, 97, 1827. 1948, 49, 50.. vyajana condiment; pretext 863, 1106,1666, vyavahArin a transactor 1201, 1616, 80, 83, ___79, 81, 1971, 78.' 1732, 1932, 36. vyatikrama transgression - 636, 881, 907, 11, vyavahita concealed 747,50. . ., :16, 1018, 76, 1266, 1655, 1771, 74, vyavAya sexual intercourse 1021. . . 87, 1853, 1933, 36, 41, 78, 83. vyasana danger; evil practice 180, 84, 10, vyatyAsa inversion; change 800, 05. . 15, 35, 81, 82, 83, 90, 817,44, 50, : ' byapadiSTa pointed out ( by reliable persons); 73, 916, 1014, 38, 1457, 1685, 1764, proved 1667. . 5 1914, 30.. . vyapadeza excuse; pretext 1787. ... .. vyAghAta mutual malice 1581, 1941. byapalApin one who denies (the debt) 727. vyAghra a tiger 916, 18, 19, 1287, 1964. vyabhicAra adultery 1021, 31, 50,53, 64,86, vyAja disguise; fraud 727, 78,1130, 1983, . 99, 1402, 57, 1887, 1941, 64.. vyabhicAriNI an adullteress 1016, 22, 24, 31, | vyAjI an excess of 5% taken over the pres.86, 1387, 90, 1400, 04. ___cribed fine, value etc. upto 1001614,75. vyabhicArin an adulterer 864, 65. byAdha a hunter 679, 83, 99, 708, 14, vyaya expenditure 600, 96, 737, 81, 85, 937, 44, 47, 51, 1682. , 90, 844, 61, 960, 1047,59,85, 1106, vyAdhi a disease 61, 844, 71, 918, 1038, - 19, 1201, 1447, 58, 1565, 80, 81, 1114, 17, 1430, 47, 1651, 1759, 1618, 79, 82, 1732, 41, 42, 52, 53, 1924, 65. 65, 99, 1800, 05, 19, 21, 31, 33 49, | vyAdhita diseased 680, 97, 712, 37,71,851, . 1928, 79. . . . 79, 1022, 25, 30,41, 56, 87, 1112, vyayana separation 902. 17, 55, 1269, 1304, 87, 1457, 1686, vyavasthA regulation; decision 726, 30, 56, 1728,1927. 1373, 84, 1921. vyApAda killing 1643, 49, 87. vyavasthita regulated; decided 618, 748, 56, vyAla a snake 812, 43, 1111,16, 17,1617, 81, 875, 1191, 1251, 52, 1310, 1924, 25. 16, 1568, 87, 1788, 1943. .... vyAlagrAha a snake-catcher 937. . . Index 18

Page #722
138 ..... Vyavaharakanda . : .. vyAlagrAhin vide vyAlagrAi 11, 16, 17.. | zakti might; power 724, 109, ",98, art a snake 1915. 1221, 24, 30, 1349, 1650, 53, 1969, vyAvartana rejection 891. vyAvahArika commercial 61, 1687.. . zaka N. of Indra 1287, 1391, 1869, 90 vyAsiddha prohibited; forbidden (as contra 1943. __ band ) 778.... zagmA powerful; friendly 1.02.. . vyAhata ( debt) repudiated ( by the father ) zaGkarAtmaja Sanlear's son 1377. zaGkA suspicion (of crime) 1741, 1752, 53. 41EURfat the mystical utterance of the zaGkAniSpanna arrested under suspicion 1686. __names of the seven worlds 1273,1385. zaGkAbhigraha arrest under suspicion 1982, 83. gyuccarantI (a woman ) being faithless or dis- zaGkitaka suspected (as a criminal) 1686. - loyal ( to her husband) 1025, 1285. zaku a nail; spike 1770, 55, 88. . vyuccaramANA see vyuccarantI 1027, 1284.. zaka a conch-shell 888. vraja a cow-pen; a herd 735, 904, 1102, zacInAtha see zacIpati 1924. 1682, 1754. zacIpati the husband of Shachi 99 bajika N. of a particular corporation or zaTha a rogue; 715,819, 163.. . tribe 862, 1 -12 zatakratu an epithet of Indra 860, 924, 69, jaNa wound 1667,82, 87, 1799, 18.5, 99, 1979. .17, 33, 35, 91, 1965. | zatagu possessed of a hundred cows 166.,' vrata a religious vow or practice 810, 12, 1725. 976, 78, 81, 92, 96, 98, 1000, 03,09, zatadAya giving or granting a hundred 1,15, 16, 22, 23, 25, 30, 5, 60, 69, 75, 76, 77, 1109, 15, 20, 1473, zatamAna a particular coin 864. . 1511, 20, 27, 1599, 1702, 66, 1836, ICTATET bringing hundred as . dowry 37, 1923, 30, 43, 79. 1840.. ... vratati a creeper 81.. zatAdhyakSa the chief of hundred (villages) brAjapati lord of troop or host 924., 1921. vrAta a troop; group 870, 1895. zalya amounting to hundred 1.38. 160, vrAtya a man of the vagrant class; an out- 1781,1849, 1922. caste 1234, 87,88, 1827, 6... zatru an enemy 672, 809, 60, 1033, 1680, brIDAdAna gift out of shame 807.. . 1900, 65.. ... vrIhi grains of rice 1071, 1723, 45, 1966. zada produce of a field 607, 29, 919, 54, zaMyu N. of a Rshi 1793... zakaTa a carriage 855, 1620, 72. zapatha swearing; ordeal of Sapatha 673, zakuna a bird 812, 19, 1121,1281,87,1351. / 728, 41, 51, 85, 896, 951, 1610, 34, zakunta a bird 1287, 88, 1350, 1982. 1..48, 50,1753, 57, 66, 1832, 1922, 65. zakuntalA N. of the daughter of Menaka zapha an eighth; hoof 600,..... 1287, 88, 1985. abala(dhana) spotted (wealth) 1129, 30,1983, zakta able 1604, 1773, 81, 1820, 1926, 33, 74. | zamala blemish 1014, 1594. . .

Page #723
Index of the important Sanskrit words zamI the Sami tree 933, 1745. zamIka N. of the son of Sura 1376. zambara N. of a juggler 1032. zamyA & staff of Samya tree 909, 1682. the grains or seed of a legume or pod 1666. zayana & bed; couch 998, 1026, 99, 1119, .84, 1233, 43, 57, 1402, 30, 56, 1520, 27, 1765, 94, 1843, 65, 90. zayyA see zayana 860, 1016, 24, 49, 86, 1223, 1387, 90, 1400, 73, 1511, 53, 1681, 87, 10, 1795 1885 87, 89. zara an arrow 933, 50, 61. zaraNa protection; home 750 52, 861, 1260, 1882... zarad autumn 1897, 1943, 85. zarapatra kind of grass *845.. zarabarhi a lair of reed 1841. 'zarabhRSTi the point of a reed or arrow 1841. zaramadhyA & grand river 1944.. zaravyA an arrow shot 1600. zarIra body 601, 1054, 85, 1116, 1288, 1374, 1513, 1616,52, 85, 1768, 71, 1812, 50, 1984. zarkarA pebbles 934, 5061. sad sitting behind shelter 964. zarmiSThA N. of one of the wives of Yagati 1391.. zalabha & locust 1925. zabda any pointed instrument; an ablong piece of ivory or bone ( used in gambling ) 609, 1617, 1904, 05, 10, 84. zakhAkin & surgeon (1) 121. zalpa & dart 1841. zasya an arrow 948, 1127, 1963, 64. zava & corpse 951, 1309, 1925 zaza & kind of meteor 1839. zazIyasI N. of a woman] 971. zala & weapon 861, 62, 63, 71, 1604, 07, 08, 12, 16, 18, 20, 23, 26, 27, 42,47, 139 48, 51, 52, 54, 17, 28, 83, 86, 89, 1712, 17, 65, 16, 1815, 1925, 29, 30, 38, 65. zastradAtR one who furnishes arms 1649. zastrapatra weapon and vehicle (probably indicating Ksatriya and Vaishya ) 860. zasya corn 633, 835, 52, 905, 52, 1282, 1941, 76, 1758. zAka & vegetable 630, 34, 1350, 1614, 57, 65, 70, 1719, 44, 49, 66, 67, 1924, 18, 82. zAkunika a bird-catcher 937, 44. zAkuntala born of Sakuntala 1985. zAkya & Buddhist 1922. zAkhA a branch 946, 60, 61, 62, 1800, 20. zAkhin a tree 962, 1822. zANa a kind of measure 1967, 68. zANDilI N. of a deity 1028 Sr zAtAtapa N. of a Rshi 1355. zAntalAbha ( debt ) the interest of which has ceased to accrue 653, 706, 26. zAntA N. of the daughter of Dasharathis 1329. zAnti expiatory rite 1924, 25. zAntika expiatory (rite) 802. zApa a curse 937, 51, 1374, 1612, 26,500 zAmulya & woolen garment 983. zAraGgI N. of a woman 1051. zArada bestowing autumns 1004. zAradaNDAvinI N. of Sara Dandayani] 1244. zArIra corporal 1609, 12, 27, 52, 59, 1 72, 1776, 1845, 47. zArdUla & lion 1329, 1976, 85. zAla & kind of tree 1965. zAlA a house 926. zAli rice 1071, 1967. zAlIna (SaNDa modest, one timorous (impotent ) 873, 1094, 95.4 zAlmalI a particular tree 933, 1709, 1927.

Page #724
180 ( Vyavaharakandar is a ver zAsana order; punishment 872, 949, 1019, zilpidoSa fault of a craftsman 755.. . . 1667, 89, 95, 1702, 29, 51, 1929. zilpin a.craftsman; artist 727, 49, 55, 57 zAsanIya punishable 1585, 1888. .. 88, 89, 90, 843, 951, 1617, 62, 3, zAsita. taught 1655... ... 57,79,173064, 67, 1941,42. .. zAsus order 1158. .... .. zilpinyAsa an article : delivered to an artists zAstR an instructor 1655, 1751, 1851, 752. . 1918, 23, 84. zizira, cold season 1687.... zAstra scripture; law-book; science 624, 60, zizu a, child 695, 950, 1364, 73, 94, -71, 715, 804, 25, 30, 34, 61, 91,96, 1668, 1984. ...1032, 94, 1110, 11, 13, 15, 19, 42, zizna the penis 1832, 43, 82. . 66, 1243, 44, 66, 1402, 1524, 1619, | ziSTa educated; prescribed; residue 663, 78, 42, 43, 92, 1760, 87, 89, 90, 1885, 85, 715, 1109, 15, 1605, 1920... 89, 1918, 29, 31, 35, 41, 42, 43, 65, ziSya a pupil 696, 708, 12, 71, 825, 26, 88. / 28, 35, 60, 1131, 1225, 51, 52,1355, zAsya to be punished 735, 43, 49, 55,56, 1471, 76, 79, 1509, 1518, 20, 23, 96, 815, 26, 74, 917, 1646, 1760, 26, 27, 30, 1635, 55, 68, 72,81, 1703, 1812, 33, 35, 1922, 74, 83, ziMzapA a kind of tree 19.65. .... zikya the string of balance 1966. ziSyagA (a woman ) sexually uniting with zikSaka a teacher 788. . . : the pupil (. of her husband) 1021, zikSA art; skill 1675. 1111. zikSita taught 827, 1845. ziSyagAminI see ziSyagA 1014... zikhaNDA see zikhA 1006. ziSyavRtti the, conduct of a pupil 826. " frat a tuft or lock of hair on the crown ziSyaziSTi punishment of a pupil 815, 1794. of the head 629, 1374, 1794. ziSyastrI a wife of a pupil 1882. zikhAtmikA vide zikhAvRddhi 629. ziSyAgata acquired through ( instructing). freigfa hair-interest (i. e. interest recei. pupil 1129. : ved every day ) 629, 30, 31. ziSyAdApta porperty received from a papil zitibAhu having white fore-feet 1897. . 1223, 25. zitivAla white tailed 1897. . zIdhupAna drinking of the spirituous liquor ziphA N. of a river; a stroke with a whip 964, 1036, 1610,76, 1868. , zIrSa the head 1004, 1597. .. ziras the head. 1597, 1619, 44, 1798, aftos virtuous conduct; behaviour ,. 1840, 45, 48, 90, 1973. 77, 836, 931, 1024, 25, 31, 57, 6., ziraska (ordeal) with the condition of under- 76, 77, 99, 1117, 19, 1285, 1374, going the punishment of defeat 1965.. 76, 1660,64,80, 87, 1930. zilpa art 787, 90,819, 24, 27, 28, 34,35, zuktavAkya stinking or harsh speech 1771. 55, 62, 1060, 1127, 30, 81, 1455, zukti oyster shell 609. 1668, 94, 1904, 29, 72, 86, zuktikA a particular disease of the Cornes zilpaza an architect; artist 1758. . 1 1.22.... . . ...

Page #725
Index of the important Sanskrit words zukra the planet Venus; semen virile 1000, 1273, 87, 1350, 91. d zukraz2a one's own son 1287. zuru(dhana) white (wealth) 1069 1 1129, 1384, 1982, 83. zuci pure 737, 84, 840, 68, 73, 924, 29, 1017, 69, 1102, 15, 1264, 84, 86, 1363, 1478, 1664, 76, 84, 1903, 15, 35, 39, 40, 65, 66, 74. zuddha pure 638, 759, 999, 1004, 1109, 19, 99, 1228, 1618, 48, 74, 75, 77, 86, 90, 1904, 50, 61, 66, 67, 85. gary capital punishment without torture 1618, 19, 29, 52, 88, 1929. zuddhi purity; acquittal 706, 37, 61, 63,65, 2 67, 69, 831, 916, 1119, 1684, 1788, 1825, 28, 1940, 67. zunaH puccha N. of & Rshi 1260. zunaHzepa N. of a Rshi 1260,78, 1329,73, 1981. zunaka N. of a Rshi 1329. zunI a female dog 1113. zunolA N. of a Rai 1260. zubha auspicious 829, 1111, 1284, 1376, 1524, 1810, 1943, 65, 66, 74. zubhaspati the two lords of splendour (applied to the Advine) 981 82 1001,02. zumbhanI purifying 1003. price; tax; fee; nuptial fee (given to the parents of the bride or bridegroom at the time of marriage ) (34, 63, 77, 78, 80, 85, 708, 14, 15, 78, 83, 84, 89, 99, 817, 39, 51, 60, 79, 81, 921, 28, 1021, 24, 34, 35, 37, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 98, 1102, 09, 16, 30, 1286, 1347, 74, 1428, 29, 30, 31, 40 44,54, 60, 61, 63, 1600, 11, 35, 61, 66, 67, 68, 71, 79, 1701, 58, 1848, 49, 66, 68, 84, 1921, 22, 36, 41, 44, 47, 83, 85. zulkada the giver of Ballia 39, 1021 zulkadAtR Bee zulkada 8510 141 kavikrayin [one who sells his daughter ) by taking nuptial fee 1979. zulkasthAna & toll-house 778, 83, 84, 89, 1668, 1706, 08, 1927. zulkahara the receiver of the price paid for bride 1034, 1430. zulkahAni forfeiture of the fee 851. zulkAdAna receiving of a nuptial fee 1034. zuzrUSaka an attendant 825. zuzrUSaNa attendance; service 818, 1516. zuzrUSamANA attending 1076. zuzrUSA service; attendance 816,19,24, 24 1029, 52, 54 75 1109, 42, 1523, 1974. zuzrUSita served 1109.2 zuzrUSu an attendant 818, 19, 1385, 1403, 1974. zuzrUSya to be served 1110. zuka dry 1682, 85. 1741, 1938. zUkara a boar; hog 905. zUdra a member of the lowest fourth caste 729, 93, 803, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 23, 36, 39, 79, 95, 1016, 22, 23, 24, 29, 39, 43, 93, 1105, 10, 16, 19, 23, 31, 43, 84, 85, 1240, 49, 51, 73. 87, 1310, 3.8, 55,64, 65, 74, 75 1518, 30, 1606, 10, 18, 20, 28, 34, 36, 37, 48, 54, 56, 60, 67, 70, 72, 1721, 24,52, 62, 68, 69, 71,72,73, 74,79, 88, 90, 92, 94, 99, 1831, 42, 44, 45,46, 50, 62, 64, 74, 90, 96, 1906, 21, 27, 28, 32, 33, 36, 43, 50, 61, 65, 67, 69, 77, 82, 89. zUdrakarma duty of a sudra <19. zudrakalpa resembling & 8'udra 813. zU ('s woman) having sexual inter. course with a sudra] 1031. zUdrajAti the sudra caste 1365.

Page #726
Vyavahdrakdindan zaradAna gift,of adudra982. . 1113, 15, 17, 1260, 1984. zudayoni having its origin in durda-castej | zoNita blood 951, 1273, 1384, 1791, 19, .born of adrra woman 1.15, 1403, 1800,05, 16, 22, 31, 32, 49, 1967...' 1968. ... zodhana clearing: 829, 19, 1376, 1692, rAvadha murder of audra 1606. .. 1753, 92, 1884, 1929, 67. zUdasadharman equal to addra 1185.. . zodhita cleared 630, 767. rAhA.dudra woman 1022, 23, 24, 93, zodhya to be cleared 708, 1229, 1833. 100, 05, 12, 1243, 44,00,88, 1309, zaur N. of akshi 1356, 84. . 85, 1837, 38, 44, 59, 60, 1978.:: | zauca purity 750, 879, 1029, 47, 86,, LITH co-habitation with a s'udra woman 1506, 15, 19, 1679, 1845, 1913, 1891. zUdAputra son of a gadra woman 104, 1240, | zaucayozapta a patronymic 1261. 1,44, 45, 48, 36, 78, 83, 85, 86, zauNDika a rintner 679, 83, 99, 708, 14 90, 96. 26, 862, 63, 1038, 1679, 82, 1710, * zuddhAvarodhaja son by adidra woman 1403. zUdrAsuta see zUdvAputra 1246. . . . | chau relating tosshukra tha san byandra rahI wife of aendra 12.51, 52. wife 1320,48.. zUra valiant; N. . of a king 784, 88,89, zaunaHzepa relating to zunaHzepa 792, 1255, 861,987, 1376, 1921,86. 1975. zUrpa winnowing basket or fan '764, 1837. zaunaka N. of a Rshi 1363, 65, 1524, zUla astake for impaling oriminals 1618, - 1601. 171, 36, 48, 60,51,65, 1929, 33, | zaunakIputra N. of a teacher 1982. zauravIra N. of a Rehi768. zUlya to be impaled 1829. zauri . patronymic of Vasudeo 1376. zugAlayoni jackal-species 1064. . zaurya valour in arms 1129, 93, 1221, 27, zRr the born of an animal 6.9, 905, 16, 31, 32, 1402, 1558, 1696, 1929, 87,98, 1976, 82. zRjhin . horned or tusked animal 1612, | zauryadhana property acquired by valour 1220, ...21,51, 1820, 1933, 66. . .23, 30. zeSa the penis 986, 15.. zauryaprApta see zauryadhana 803, 1227. zeSa remainder; N. of a child 680, 705,08, zauryahArya see zaurvadhana 1231... . 02, 927, 1038, 1184, 1253, 1430, zauryAgata see zauryadhana 1129. . 1529, 1615, 1917,41, 48, 56, 60,88.| zauryAnvita see zauryadhana 1141.. zeSaNa leaving surplus; a particular term | zaiskika an officer of tolls or customs 1611, ____in gambling 1902. .. 1944, 59. zailUSa an actor 679, 83.. zmazAna cemetery 929, 32, 1616, 80, 1800, zailopabhoga use of a mountain 1944. - 23, 1924, 3... zira N. of a teacher and founder of zmazru the beard as the sign of the Vanapra supposed sakha of Rgueda 1356, 84. | 8tha order in a Brahmana's life 1260. zoka agony; sorrow 4.0, 04,9971046, zyAma N of a son of Sara 13.76. ..

Page #727
Index of the important Banskrit worde zyAba dark 810, 963, 650 zyAvadat having dark or discoloured teeth 992,95, 1591, 92, 99. zraddhA belief; N. of the daughter of Prajapati 711, 12, 803, 06, 42, 1006. zrama labour 851, 962, 1212, 32, 1651, 1930, 36. zrAvaNa declaration ( legal validity ) 660, 900. zriyA datta gift for artistic performance 808. zrI wealth 792, 886, 1244, 1424, 1897, 1984.. zramaNa & mendicant 1603. avas glory fame 1122. zrotra the ear 1600, 1776, 88, 1981. zrotriya & learned Brahmin 729, 71, 84, zrAddha & rite relating to Manes or dead 854, 920, 1022, 1119, 1223, 52, 81, 84, 1349, 50, 56, 62, 74, 77, 1513, 803, 72, 1166, 1376, 1402,65,1518. 23, 26, 1628, 39, 66, 68, 1727, 28, 1841, 1927, 32, 44, 57, 77. 24, 26, 60, 89, 1943, 82, 87. zrAnta tired 854, 1682, 1752, 1831, 34, zrotriyadravya property of a learned Brahmans . 1930, 36, 77, 79, 83. zruta sacred learning 1097, 1660, 87, 1770, 71, 72, 76, 92, 1917, 66, 73, 74, 86. sutadevas N. of a daughter of Sara 1376. tavas N. of daughter of Sana] 1276. sutAgata sequired by ancred knowledge 143 <3, V, 9221, 1601; 8, 16, 1585 84. zreSTha chief; most excellent 66 812018 the Vedas 1070. aTi obedience; willing service (Monier Williams) food ( Sayana) 921. sUyamANa being heard] [1013, 40, 1100, 12. zreNi(NI) * guild or association of traders a 869, 70, 72, 74, 76, 925, 1673, 1922, 32, 33, 46. zreNI (Ni) pratyaya evidence of & zreNi 925. avas superior excellent 888, 1038, 1280, 61, 1077, 1143, 81, 84, 1245, 61,62, 84,06,1346, 1601, 1930, 63 640 78, 81, 84, 86. bhAga the largest share 1168, 70 zreSThin & merchant 814. 716, 1473, 74, 1523, 27, 1950. zrotriyasva see zrotriyadravya 1766.. takiyA Vaidika rite 1228.. zloka a stanza 792, 1272,88, 1415 1592 1668. zvannin & hunter 809, 19000 zvagaNin & hunter (having a pack of hounds) 1682, 1925. dhandog [1606, 17, 87, 1811, 29, 34, 42, 43, 65, 90, 91, 1925. zvapada a dog's foot or its mark 831, 39. 1129. 1769, zruti Veda 770, 1033, 50, 55, 76,1113, 46, 63, 1272, 1388, 1652, 1921,35,42, 43, 73. zrutidveSa contradiction among passages of ayoni dog's species 1592. 1609, 27, 1760, 1970.. zvapAka a person of an out-caste tribe 1105, 85, 1827, 50, 1915. zvapAda see zvapada 1653. vana & pit 916, 19,43,54, 59, 16200 zvazura & father-in-law 986, 88, 89, 95,99, 1000, 02, 05, 06,07,23, 24, 28, 350 83, 84, 85, 1106, 19, 1224, 1329, 1401, 08, 30, 61.1778224 zuzrU & mother-in-law 186, 1000, 02, 23, 24, 28, 76, 77, 83, 84, 1106, 1450. 53, 1882, 90, 94. zrahata killed by a dog 908, 16. zvitra white skin disease 707.

Page #728
144 tis, Vyavaharakanda betaketa N. of a Rohin027, 1284, 85.) | saMdaMza the index finger 1617, 19, 69, 8., SaDDhotR relating to six Hotra 1006.. 1737, 60,65, 1903. maNDa flower-garden 906, 30. saMdAtR one who ties up or fetters 1711. maNDha an impotent man 1094, 1401, 1921. saMdigdhi doubt 951, 1245, 1753, 1914, 41, yeyuu six measures or acts of royal policy 860. fifea bound; detained 9499. DIvikA spittle 1798. saMdiSTa promised; assigned 826,1634,1922. saMkara confusion: sweepings 954, 59, 1068, saMdeha doubt 1575, 81, 1918. 1105, 06, 15, 18, 1351, 1607, 66, saMdhAtR one who holds together 1003. 1916, 43. saMdhAna union; the act of joining 1582,1684, saMkalpakulmalA an arrow whose neck is formed * by desire 998. saMdhi agreement; boundary line; horizon; saMketa compact 872, 1941. joint; explosion 874, 99, 901, 34, saMkrama a bridge 1613, 30, 54, 1929. .. 1003, 1582, 1685. 1711, 1929, 75.. saMkhyA a number; sum; calculation 747,50, saMdhicchid a house-breaker 1758. .. 1237, 38, 1706, 1927, 53, 62. saMvicchettR see saMdhicchid 1765. saMgama union, intercourse 843, 1033, 76,saMdhicchedakRt see saMdhicchid 1760. 1255... . / saMghicchedikA (a woman ) who . cuts off any . saMgara vow; strife 603, 05, 791, 92, 1623. | of the bodily joints Shamshustri); saMgRhItA taken possession of; enjoyed 900, ( a woman ) who breaks the joints 1617, 1849.. . ." (of a house ) for commission of theft saMgraha accumulation; taking; adultery 1040, (Ganapatishastri) 1619. . 47, 76, 1106, 1287, 1701, 55, 1844, saMdhibhettR see saMdhicchid 1670, 1764. 85, 87, 89, 1923, 24. saMdhyA a particular religious, daily duty saMgrahaNa adultery 927, 1038, 1106, 1845, . 1648, 1964, 65. ___46, 50, 51, 52, 53, 56, 70, 72, 80,81, saMnikRSTa proximate; near 1620, 1772. .84,85, 87, 88, 89. saMnidhAna nearness 611, 38. saMgrAma war 1122, 1227, 1374, 1921, 41. saMnidhAtR one who is near at hand; receiver saMgha corporation 771, 844, 60, 62, 63, 64, ____of stolen goods 1697, 1929. 185, 1229, 1681, 1773. saMnidhi nearness; presence 742, 896, 936, saMghagrAha a rapacious animal living in group '1077, 1452, 1685, 1887, 91, 1966. . 1925. saMnipAta encounter; mixture; sexual intersaMghAta corporation 861, 71. ___course with 1682, 86, 1843, 1939.' saMzAna unanimity; agreement 858, 59, 902. | saMniyantR one who restrains or chastises Hafa progeny; offspring; succession $90, 1931. 21, 36, 35, 68, 1112, 18, 1350, 84, saMniyojyA (a widow ) to be appointed to 1529, 1984.. bear children for her deceased hussaMtAna see saMtati 1023, 55, 65, 1101, 14, 18, ____band 1020. 94, 1254, 55, 59, 73, 82, 1348, 84, saMnirodha confinement; imprisonment 1847.. 1471, 1511, 1982. maMnisevyA to be confined 1057.

Page #729
Indone of the important Sariekrit words 145 saMniviSTa married 1200, 1417,1950. ... .. | joint concern 781, 1542. .... saMnyAsa profession of asceticism 1374. saMbhUyakraya collected merchandise to sell saMpatnI together with her husband 1002, | whole-sale 1679. saMbhUyavaNija: merchants in a company 1669. saMpratipatti consent; permission 724, 919. | saMbhUyasamutthAtR see saMbhUyakArin 771. saMpratipAdaka a giver (of aid); defender 1653. saMbhayasamutthAna engagement in a joint concern saMpratirodhaka confinement; imprisonment 1447. 771, 80. saMpratizraya dwelling 1753. saMbhUyotthAnaniSkRti rules relating to concerns saMpatti delivery 1262. ____of partnership 802. saMpratyaya evidence; proof 768.. saMbhoga enjoyment; possession 957, 1130.. saMpradAtR one who gives or delivers over samuSpalA desirous 997. . 1315. saMyojyA to be employed 1106. saMpradAna giving 736, 1613, 1921, 81. saMrabdha joined hand in hand 1649, 85. saMprayoga the act of joining together, sexual saMrambha a quarrel 1102, 1826. inion; the specific procedure of re- saMruddha imprisoned; restrained 1690, 1809. ____ligious rite (without Mantra) 1029. saMruddhaka imprisoned 1690.... saMprAptamaithunA ( a lady ) who has enjoyed | saMsaddhikA see saMruddhaka 1690.. sexual intercourse 1101, 16. . saMrodha check; confinement 725, 817, 44. saMprAptavyavahAra attained majority 12.1. saMlobhana allurement 1846. saMpreSaNa the act of sending; dispateh 1881, saMvatsara year; year personified 6.9, 33, ..85,84,09: 37, 96, 711, 842, 915, 48, 1020, 24, saMplava accident; chaos 852. ..39, 40, 55, 95, 1100, 12, 1393, 1402, saMbandha relation 1266, 1328, 1530, 1789, 28, 1587, 96, 98, 1616, 65, 71,1793, 11861, 63, 1947, 49, 59,64,78. saMbandhikriyA obsequies usually performed by | saMvanana propitiating, causing mutual fond... relatives 1616.. . .. ness 996, 97, 18, 1680, 81,1850. saMbandhin a relation 704, 25, 86, 808, 1527, saMvasu a fellow-dweller; an epithet of die (of dice) 1902. saMbAdha a crowd 1621. saMvAda agreement 1376. saMbhala s match-maker 1000, 04. . saMvAdita agreed to 713. saMbhava birth; production 1070, 1273, 1384, saMvid compact; mutual understanding 777, 1718, 1967. 92, 857, 59, 64, 67, 978, 94, 1836.. saMbhASaNa conversation 1392, 1853, 80, 85, saMvidAna mutually agreed 601, 04, 857, saMbhASA conversation 1.36, 1853, 54, 55, saMvidatta a gift for the acquisition of higher . 71, 89, 1936... .... ... ___world 808. saMbhASita agreed; told 843, 44, 1850.... / saMvidvidhAna rule of compact 872. saMbhayakAritva the acting. in concert or) in | saMvibhAga partition; division 816, 99, 1122, * company 1575... 1924. .. ........ saMbhUyakArin a co-partner; a partner in a| saMvibhAgin a partner 860. Index 19

Page #730
146 Vyuvaharakanda , saMvyavahAra mutual dealing transaction 1098, saMsthita dead; living together, reeting, com / 1388, 1680.. ____pleted 604, 791, 814, 946, 60,1026, saMvyavahArya to be allowed to mix in society 59, 1319, 1432, 73, 1522, 27, 56, 57. 1644. / saMsrAva a kind of offering or libation 111, saMzaya doubt; danger 805, 06, 31. 935, 49, / 62. 55, 1263, 64, 66, 82, 83, 86, 1355, | sakAma willing 844, 1269, 85, 1848, 49, 90, 1569,81, 88, 1604, 15, 1735, |. 50, 66, 68, 74, 76, 83, 92. / 57, 66, 1911, 14, 21, 66, 67, 75, 78, sakulya agnate; a relative 704, 900, 1074, 83,85, 86. 95, 1251, 52, 1468, 76, 1512,18,30. saMsat an assembly 660,727, 807, 19, 1287, sakulyagAmi(dhana) (property) inheritable by . 1835. ___sakulya 1470. saMsaraNa a passage 953. sakthi(sakthan) the thigh 986, saMsarga association; reunion 673, 1025, 48, 1817, 71, 1976. 1541, 1647, 83, 85, 1753, 60, 1887. | sakhin a friend; companion 600, 922, saMsRSTa reunited 1529, 40, 44,52, 56,57, 72, 73, 75, 82, 87, 99, 1005, 1158, 58, 60,61, 63, 67, 88, 1754. .. | 1260, 1329, 1836, 93, 1948, 85. saMsRSTadhana property of ther Tonnited: - sakhivadhU friend's wite 102.. . __parceners 1542. . . . sakhistrI friend's wife 1882. saMsRSTamaithunA (a maiden ) co-habitated 1.97. sakhI a female friend or companion 905.. saMsRSTarUpa mixed in form or kind; adulterated 79,1001, 75, 1836, 82. 891. sakhyaM friendship 979, 89,1009, 1036. saMsRSTin a reunited kinsman 1540, 41, 42, 1980. 44,62. sagara N. of a king |329. Fincian to be consecrated with the new sagoMDhA married while pregnant or carry___cessary ceremony 1118. | ing 1288. saMskartR one who performs a Samskara 787, sagotra a kinsman of the same family; : 90, 960, 1288, 1526.. .cognate 771, 1018, 22, 89,94, 116, saMskAra a sacrament; repair; refining 703,55, 1231, 32, 88, 1319, 30, 55, 72, 75, 873, 960, 1085, 93, 98, 1113, 1278, 1403,71,1526, 27,1882, 1988. 87, 1309, 77, 1416, 22, 53, 73, 1524, | sagotrin a member of the same family 896. / 54, 84, 1648, 1747, 60. sajAta a kinsman 839, 924. . saMskArya to be consecrated 1118, 95, 1287, sajAti belonging to the same caste i.54, 1384, 1419, 22, 1586,87. 95, 1251, 52, 1832, 72. saMskRta consecrated; sanctified 820, 1.19, sajAtIya of the same kind or caste . . 21,88, 1109, 1234, 68, 72, 79, 1302, . 99, 1024, 1337, 55. 50, 77, 1927, 79. sajAtya see sajAti 1512, 1870. saMskRti see saMskAra 834, 73, 1384. satUryA accompanied by music 814. saMstambha obstinacy a... satkAra honour 865, 1639, 1932. saMsthAdhyakSa superintendent of commerce 1977, satpati a mighty lord 811. 83. | satputra a worthy son 1248.

Page #731
Indom of the important Sanskrit words 147 satigraha acceptance of gift from virtuous | sani gaing acquisition 1254. . men 1126. sanita a husband 1254. . . . satya true; faithful; truth-599, 750, 812, sandhA compact; boundary 1603.. ... 18,64,97, 968, 97, 1006,31, 32, sapatna rival 991,1006, 07, 1144, 81,1254, 69, 76, 1144, 1283, 86, 88, 1603, 1902. . 56, 64, 1771, 72, 79, 1837, 39, 95, sapatnI a co-wife 840, 990, 1874. . 96, 1903, 08, 13, 55, 63, 64, 65, 66, sapatnIka accompanied with a wife 1305, 67, 79, 84, 85. 74. satyakAra promise; earnest-money; advance | sapatnIja son of a co-wife 1350. .. (money ) 645, 56, 885, 89, 1975. sapatnIsuta see sapatnIja 1373, 1529... satyavAdin truthful 738, 47. afque proper blood relation; allied by satyavrata strictly truthful 951,1022. .. funeral or Sraddha oblation; agnate; satyasaMgara true to an agreement or promise | kinship through seven and five gene1255, 1986. rations on the father's and mother's satyasAkSin a truthful witness 938. ..... side respectively 703, 839, 96, 98, satyAbhisaMgha true speaking 1656... 99, 1040, 65, 89, 1103, 41, 1203, : satra a..sacrificial session :773, 812, 13, 45, 51, 52, 79, 1355, 58, 65, 92, 1161,62, 1700, 1920. 1403, 66,68, 70, 76, 1514, 20, 26, satrin aspy 862, 63, 1679, 80, 81, 87. 27, 29, 30, 41, 55, 60, 87, 1613. satstrI an honest woman 1028, 1118. | sapiNDin a Sapinda 1527.. satsva property of a Brahmin 1468. saputra having a son 678, 1244. . . sada fruit 612, 30, 911, 18... sapratyayabhogyAdhi an enjoyable deposit which sadana habitation 1271. diminishes the loan with its interest. 'saMdas a honse; assembly 1415, 1644, - 658,60.. . -1979. sapradhana wealthy 699.. sadRza suitable (by caste and quality); equal saphala fruitful 800, 07, 1355, 1588. 695, 757, 67, 861, 99, 1011, 19, 20, | sabandha having a pledge; secured by a pledge 41, 42, 58, 1175, 1236, 44, 69 634. 80, 83, 84, 85, 1300, 04, 05, 08,21, sabandhaka vide sabandha 619, 731, 52, 86. 50, 1516, 1764, 1986. sabrahmacArin a fellow-student 1471,79, 1526, sadoSa defective; illegal 709, 65, 887, 89, 27, 30. ..... | sabhartRkA having a husband 1459. . sajhan habitation 811. / sabhA an assembly 819, 73, 995, 97, 1520, sadhana wealthy 724, 30, 1077. 1695, 1754, 1891, 94, 96, 97, 1903, sadhastha abode 1003, 1257. 29, 63,64. sadhrIcIna united 998. sabhApAla the keeper of a public building, * sanAtana eternal 875, 1027, 28, 29,66, 75, gambling house or assembly 1897. ... 1244, 84, 86, 1513, 26, 1931, 40, sabhArya having a wife 1026. * 64, 67, 78. sabhAvatI fit for an assembly 965. sanAmi uterine 1432,1513, 18,44. .... | sabhAvin see sabhApAla 1898.. . .

Page #732
148 Vyavaharakdnda . sabhAsad member of an assembly 879, 98, samayAcAra the law of agreement; convention 1896, 1963, 64.. . 889. sabhAsthANu a post at agambling-house; per-1 samayAnapAkaraNa breach of agreement 85. . ___sistent gambler 1897, 98 . . samayAnapAkarma breach of agreement 859.. sabhika see sabhApAla 1903, 08,09,11,13,14,15. samargha cheap; proper price 609. sabhya a judge; member of an assembly; . samartha capable 731, 88, 89, 853, 23, 23, _particular conseerated fire 1611, 44, | 1040, 1112, 1329, 63. 1758, 59, 1891,96, 97, 1914, 33, 63. samavarNa of equal caste 836, 1144, 1234, sama equal; even 636, 37, 72, 75, 76, 77, 37, 49, 1771, 74, 87. 707, 09, 12, 16, 28, 29, 35, 43, 45, samavAya coming together; aguild; congre48, 49, 51, 55, 56, 65, 68, 70, 71, ___gation 785, 1034, 1239,1615. 72, 81, 84, 85, 88, 90, 94, 810, 46, samavAyin a partner; member of a company 79, 98, 99, 900,01, 13, 40, 48, 51, 54, 61, 1028, 30, 1146, 49, 51, 52, samavidya equally educated 1227.. 64, 72, 73, 79, 82, 84, 85, 90, 92, samavibhAga having equal share in the divi- . . 93, 94, 99, 1200, 03, 04, 07, 11, 22, sion 1234.. 23, 33, 37, 38, 39, 43, 44, 49.67, | samaveta united; come together 773, 86, 88, ..1316, 29, 30, 48, 55, 56,..3, 74, 87, 898, 1193, 1200, 22, 1424. . 1406, 11, 13, 14, 29, 32, 42, 62,71, samAMza having an equal share; equal share . 1541, 43, 44, 71, 73, 85, 87, 790, 876, 1222, 23, 49, 51, 1413... . 95, 1630, 59, 70,78, 86, 1705, 54, | samAMzabhAgin an equal-sharer 1193. 55, 57, 58, 62, 67,71, 8, 90, 94, 98, samAMzabhAj see samAMzabhAgida 1192, 1421, 63. / 1806, 14, 26, 30, 31, 35, 48, 49, samAMzahAriNI entitled to take an equal share 66, 79, 84, 86, 87, 1907, 30, 36, 39, 1413. . . . . 50,54,58, 64, 65, 66, 70, 7, 74, samAMzikA see samAMza 1408. 75, 84, 87, 88. samAMzin see samAMzabhAgin 787, 88, 10, 11, samagradhana entire property 1375, 1609. 80, 93, 1200, 22, 1413, 1558. samada a strife; battle 1122. samA equal; year 1224, 86,94, 1404, samana feast 987, 97. 1512, 13, 82, 1965, 86. samantra one who has conspired with 1619. samAkRta brought; jointly owned 1540. samantraka accompanied with sacred verses samAgama union 863, 1696, 1929. 1523. samAja a meeting; assembly, society 1.58, samabhAga equal share; having equal sharel 85, 1107, 1695, 1754, 55, 1929. . 1184, 1244, 1355, 1462, 1574. | samAna same; common; equal 603, 05, 786, samabhAgin having an equal share 1231, 858, 59, 79, 997, 98,1000,02,22,23, 1372. 1173, 83, 93, 1237, 38, 1415, 24, samaya agreement; convention 781, 828, 41, 1789, 1836,49, 1979. 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 69, 70, 72, samAnagotra being of the same Gotra 1022, 73, 77, 88, 98, 1027, 77, 1263, 87, 1355. 1764, 1913, 22, 42, 85. | samAnatIrthya having a common preceptor '

Page #733
Index of the important Sanskrit words 149 | samunnatA (a boundary) raised 961. ... samAnapiNDa vide sapiNDa 1022. samUDhA a married (girl) 1.5,450, 6.. samAnapravara having the same Pravara 1.11, samUha congregation 865, 67, 66, 74, 75, 94, 22. samAnabhAgin entitled to equal share 1988. | | samRddha wealthy 10, 11, 8.7, 42, 992. samAnarSi having the same ishi ( for an- | 1003,1222, 1931. . . . cestor ) 1022. samRddhi prosperity 1003, 07. . . . . samAnasalila vide samAnodaka 9.1. . samyac combined; united 859, 967, 73, 98, samAnAMzA having the same or equal share 1261. 1408, 14. samrAzI queen or any woman who is sasamAnArSa having the same Rshi 1020, 22.- perior in rank 986, 1000. samAnodaka having (only ) libations of water | saraka a precious thing 1675. ( to ancestors ) in common 1022, arry N. of a daughter of T'vastr 9-ox. '1527. . saras , lake 962, 1924, 85. samAnodayAM descended from the same mother sarasvatI N. of a river 791,812, 13, 972, 10.5. / 1002, 06, 1258. samApatti yielding; atonementat6, 6.4. sarga creation of the world 599, 1033. samAptakaraNa one whose action is proved by | sarpa a snake 840,98,1032, 13, 1m, - evidence completely 1686. - 1834, 1914, 24, 25, 66. samArUDhaka a bridge 926. sarpaNa creeping animals (such as serpent) samAvRtta returned home after having com- | . pleted his studies; one who has per- sarpi(pa) rAzI N. of the verses 1016. formed the completion rite of Brah- sarpis ghee 626, 32, 843, 978, 1841,45, .. macharya 826, 1948, 51, 63. 1940. samAhartR a collector 1679, 81, 82, 88.. sarvazakhyApana proclamation of the omniscient samAlaya a sport with betting on animals | power 1682. 1903, 04, 05, 06, 10, 13. sarvadAna gift of one's all 8.3. samiti an assembly 858, 1601. . . sarvadravya entire property 932, 1186. samitha encounter; conflict 599, 1122. sarvadhana entire property 1031. . samidh fuel 1570, 1672, 1752, 1841, 1936. | sarvanAza complete ruin 1014. samIraNa the wind god 1970. sarvapaNya merchandise of every sort act, samutkarSa increase 1774. 1708, 1927, samutthAna repair; recovery; compensation; | sarvabhakSyA omnivorous 1017. .... the price of recovery and repair 1618, sarvabhUta all creatures 861, 1070, 1623, 46. . 1799, 1800,05, 19, 31, 33. sarvavAda all kinds of disputes 785, 1648, samutthApana reinstallation 1613. 50. samud a round box 1697, 1733....... / sarvavAstu landed property of every kind samudra sealed; ocean 619, 740, 47, 854, 955. 924, 98, 1031, 1610,34, 1754, 1919, sarvavedasa see sarvasva 791, 12... 22, 24, 27, 39,45. | sarvasva entire property 794, 96, 802, 04, .

Page #734
130 .. : Vyavaharakanda ... 05, 07,43, 13, 1099, 1252, 1632, 1073, 1102, 1618, 69, 1, 1921, 24, 54, 91,1748, 50, 60, 61, 62, 65, 1. 1847, 50, 62, 63, 92, 1913, 15, 43, sahakArim an associate v86. 69,70. sahagrAhin . co-partner (of the debt) 679. .. sarvasvaharaNa confiscation of the entire property sahajIvin living together 1473. 869, 73, 1606, 43, 1788, 1841, 83, | sahadeva N. of a Pandava 818, 19. 91, 1935. sahadharmacarI(cAriNI) a legitimate wife 1077, sarvasvahAra see sarvasvaharaNa 1627. 1118. sarvasvApahAra see sarvasvaharaNa 1611. sahadharmacaryA the fulfilment of religious duties sarvahara appropriating everything 1886. (in common with the husband) 1034, sarvahAra see sarvasvaharaNa 1706, 1927. 1112. sarvApahAra see sarvasvaharaNa 1668. sahapati a co-husband (2) 1.11. . sarvArthavyapalApin denying all the charges 749. | sahaprasthAyin a fellow traveller 1922... salamaka (a loan) secured by a surety 634. | sahamAnA victorious 990. salAma (a loan) accompanied with interest | sahavAsa dwelling together, common abode . 658. 1142,95,99. salila water 788, 91, 92, 1111, 1838. | sahavAsin one who lives with another 1525. . sakna : Soma festival; any oblation or sa-| sahas force; power 990, 1641, 48, 1744, crificial rite 771, 975, 1030, 1665. 1886. savarNa having the same colour or caste 703, sahasAdRSTa a kind of son (seen fortuiously) . 1004, 23, 30 36, 39, 75, 88, 91,96, 1265.. ! 1103, 05, 09, 13, 18, 84, 1203, 37, sahasthAna living together 1247. . 43, 44, 45, 49, 66, 68, 81, 83, 87, sahasthita a companion 1616.. 88, 1349, 50, 51, 74, 1467, 1525, | sahasragu possessing a thousand cows 1660, 15, 1679, 81, 87, 1771, 1846, 48, 1725. 75,83,90. sahAgata ( property ) received with (the wife) savarNAja born of a wife of the same caste. 1228. 1402.. sahAdhyAyigAmi (property ) inheritable by a savarNAputra see savarNAz2a 1939, 1386. fellow-student 1470. savitR N. of a sun-deity 976, 79, 83, 85, | | sahAya a companion 744, 854, 1033, 1647, .91,98, 1000, 01, 02, 03, 04, 1158, 49, 51, 53, 81, 85, 86, 96, 1753, 59, 1423, 1836, 95, 96, 1967. '1929. savRddhi see salAbha 715, 1458. . . sahoDha . son received with the wife; savRddhika see salAma 656, 898, 1430, 61. , possessing the stolen goods 1263,' savya right:1901, 81. 65, 70, 73, 83, 84, 88, 1308, 20, 34, sasatI sleeping 966. 46, 47, 49, 51, 73, 74, 75, 76, 1667, sasAkSika having a witness 646, 79, 90, / 1751, 52, 62. . ___726, 32, 50, 955. sahoDhaja see sahoDha 1390. sasya corn 611, 771,847,49, 96, 905, 06, sahodara a uterine brother 1251, 1348, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 21, 24, 30, 47, 1432, 1525, 67. . .

Page #735
Index of the important Sanskrit worde sAMtAnika person having an issue 875. sAMpradAyika traditional 1427. 1923, 27, 32, 65, 74. sAdhudevinI playing skilfully 1898. ar to be claimed, paid or completed 680, 848. .863. sAdhyamAna to be realised 716, 21, 19600. sAMvyavahArika a merchant belonging to & sAdhvI chaste or virtuous 1017, 24, 26, trade-guild 737. 29, 30, 33, 38, 53, 55, 60, 63,64, 76, 99, 1107, 10, 11, 14, 16, 18, 19, 1265, 1394, 1401, 02, 1516, 20, 24, 1653, 1882, 1979.. sAMvatsarI] yearly [1976. sAMvananikI (medicine) capable of captivating 21,58, 1964, 67. sAkSikRta production of witneess 1834. sAkSicodita established by witness 715. sAkSitva the office of a witness 1575, 80. sAkSin a witness 608, 54, 56, 69, 75, 727, 31, 37, 51, 55 68, 85, 86, 899, 934, 36, 44, 48, 50, 55, 61, 1571, 75, 80, 81, 82, 84, 1611, 13, 28, 35, 85, 1759, 1800, 32, 91, 1909, 11, 14,64, 65. sAnukroza a compassionate 1032, 77. sAntva gentle manner 727, 19275.86 sAnnidhya presence 707, 900, 01. Balong with family or descedants; in the presence of all 704, 58, 837, 1648, 1719, 61. sAkSipratyaya evidence of a witness 843, 195 44, 1907 : sArana step-mother's offspring 12.271169 snilioant -sApatnamAtR a step-mother 1463. sAkSibhAvita proved by a witness 684. sAkSimat having the evidence of a witness 628, 50, 90, 747. a sApiSTya the condition of being & Sapinda 1282, 1372, 83, 84. sAkSya evidence of & witness 672, 77, 715, sAptapauruSa extending to or comprising seven generations] 1282, 1530. sAmaka the principal of a debt 10, 58. sAman peaceful means or method; s chant; Samaveda 75, 11, 41, 48, 861610 1000, 10, 11, 1181, 1647, 1941, 89. sAmanta & neighbour; minister 896, 97,98, 99,900, 01, 18, 29, 36,38, 40, 44, 45, 51, 55, 56 57, 58, 62, 1142, 1569.89, 1632, 98, 1756, 1922, 29, 30. sAmantapratyaya the evidence of a neighbour 925, 26, 30, 37, 55. khamantavirodha difference among neighbours 151 sAgaraM ocean 1031. sAcivya assistance 1617, 83, 1849. sAta a gift 990. sAdana abode; world 1267. sAdhaka one who realises or exacts debt; accomplisher 661, 77, 1228. sAdhana means ( of proof ) 741, 957, 1119, 1764. sAdhanIya to be reclaimed 1573. sAdhAraNa common to all 798, 872, 74, 97, 1055, 98, 1130, 60, 1231, 1356, 1572, 161,34, 1937, 65, 86. sAdhAraNI (a woman) common to all 841,1612. sAdhita recovered 675, 722, 30. sAdhu good; virtuous 671, 72, 767, 859, 951, 1044, 68, 76, 1110, 19, 1400, 04, 70, 1628, 39, 1701, 26, 1898, 925. sAmantAnumata approved by neighbour 118, 61. sAmayika conventional 86. sAmarthya prowess 737, 1647, 1757 18290

Page #736
132 V javaharakanda 32, 1921. ........ . .... | sAhasapadavAcya denoted by the term Sahasa sAmAnya common 7.1, 802, 07, 25, 927, 1612. 46,60) 192, 1225, 1462, sAhasasAdhaka evidence of a heinous offence 72, 1633, 84, 86. 1581. sAmAnyaprAhaka a kind af surety 677. : sAhasasteya theft coupled with violence 1645. HIYE sea-faring; one who acts contrary to | sAhasika one who commits Sahasa 806, , the rules of Varmashrama 611, 20, 1622, 23, 46, 47, 1760, 1869, 90. 1667. sAhasin see sAhasika 874, 76. sAmparAya the next world 1267, 71 1355. siMha a lion 1287, 1985. sAmya equality 897, 1421. sikatA sand; gravel 950, 61, 1901. sAmrAjya kingship; empire 1000, 1870, 96. / siddha accomplished; endowed with supersAra ornament and jewellery; importance; ___natural qualities 863, 1679, 81, 82, essence 737, 81, 1075, 1283, 1614, 1907, 09, 24, 25, 43, 70. . . 67, 75, 77, 85, 88, 95, 1733, 38, siddhi decision; attainment 641, 49, 54, / 1927, 29, 45. 57, 60, 771, 803, 53, 952, 55, 1377, / sArathin a charioteer 842. . 1651,59, 1920. sArameya .dog 1887.!.. sina food 99.. sArtha a merchant; a travelling company of faitaiat the day of new moon and its pretraders 735, 1668,82, 1922. ___siding deity 969, 93, 1002, 08. sArthika a merchant 1620. ' sindhu river; waters 924, 63, 80, 1000, . sArvakAlika belonging to all times 1942. ' 1920, 21. sArvabhauma (vidhi) universal ( rule ) 625. sirI a shuttle; a weaver 1121. sAla the sala-tree 933. silAcI a particular medicinal plant 1980. sAlAvRkaahyena 989, 1603. tar a furrow ( personified and worshippsAlAvRkeya see sAlAvRka 1594. ed as a kind of goddess ); N. of the sAvitrI N. of Surya or a daughter of Savi- ____wife of Rama 1006, 77. tr; N. of the wife of Satyavat 999, | sItAdravya an implement of hasbandary 1672, .1002, 06, 77, 1979. . 1717, 1930. sAhasa violence; robbery; heinous offence; sIman a boundary 929, 36, 40, 41, 47, . punishment for an offence 655, 729, 61, 62, 1654, 1743. . 927, 1938, 1119, 30, 1267, 1581, sImanirNaya decision regarding a boundary ___1604, 05, 13, 14, 18, 22, 23, 33, (dispute) 945. .41, 42, 43, 44, 55, 46,48, 49, 50, sImantonnayana N. of a Saamleara observed by 55, 69, 91, 1744, 50, 61, 62, 78, 92, women in the fourth, sixth or eighth *. 1811, 20, 24, 34, 1881, 84,88, 1923, __month of pregnancy 1114. 33, 65, 68, 70, 75, 83, 87. ... sImaliGga boundary-mark; land-mark 936. sAhasadaNDa punishment for the commission of | sImavivAda a boundary-dispute 929. violence or offence 1614, 18, 19, 20, sImavRkSa a tree serving as a boundary-mark 21, 76, 86, 88, 89, 90, 1798, 99, / 1800,50, 1904, 22. sImasAkSin witness with respect to the

Page #737
Indes of the important sanskrit words 153 boundary 936. / sukapardA wearing fair braids 993,1008. sImasetu . bridge or causeway serving asa | sukiMzuka well made of Kimstuka wood 10... ___boundary 929. sukurIrA wearing a beautiful head-dress 993, sImA a boundary 925, 26, 29, 33, 34, 35, 1008. 36, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 45, 46, 47, sukRta a righteous deed 603, 937, 81,83, 50,51,54, 56, 57, 58, 60, 61, 1823. 91, 1001, 07, 1254, 1668, 71, 1704, sImAkRSANa ploughing on the * boundary 51, 1837, 41. 95, 1904. 940,62. suketa benevolent 99.. . sImAnta extremity of boundary 950.. sukha happiness; pleasure 860, 1027, 29, sImAntavAsin a resident of the extremity of 51, 76, 1109, 14,19, 1727, 1917,76, ___boundary 936. . .. ... . . 81, 84, 85. somApahArin one who takes away boundary- sukhAvastha rich and prosperous gentleman marks 929.. 1038,39,40. sImApravartaka one that serves the purpose of a sugu abounding in cattle 1003. .. . boundary-mark 961.. suta a son; child; offspring 662, 65, 74, : sImAbandhavinizcaya the determipation of boun- 7, 93,7067 .8, 10, 11, 12, 16, daries 949. 96, 805, 06, 34, 1045, 59,77, 84, sImAmettR a destroyer of boundary 925. / 89, 101, 05, 06, 18, 19, 51, 59,68, sImAnAnti doubts regarding boundary 95.. 80, 1201, 02, 34, 51, 66, 78,84, 86, sImAmadhya a boundary separating two conti- 87, 88, 90, 1300, 04, 8,09, 10, 16, ___guous fields 946, 60. 22, 28, 29, 31, 34, 38, 42, 47, 48, sImAliGga a boundary-mark; land-mark 934, 49, 50, 52, 55, 56, 64, 65, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 84, 91,94, 1400, 02, sImAvarodha people living on the boundary | 28, 50, 58, 62, 79, 1517, 23, 27, 28, line 1620. 29, 65, 73, 87, 89, 1640, 1982, 84, sImAvAda a dispute about boundaries 935, 85,88. 49. | sutagAmi(dhana) (property) inheritable by a son sImAvinirNaya see sImanirNaya 1773.. 1147. sImAvRkSa see sImavRkSa 933. sutagAminI (a-woman ) having sexual intersImAsaMdhi the meeting of two boundaries | _course with ( her ) son 1.14. 934,37. sutA a daughter 1027, 28, 1285, 88, 94, sImollaGghana the transgression of a boundary 1329, 74, 76, 1874, 1941, 66, 71. 891. sutekara performing (recitation of certain sIra a plough 852, 923. texts ) at the preparation of the Soma sIrapati lord of the plough 924. 1121. sIravAhaka a cultivator of the soil 835, 52. sutya N. of a sacrifice 772. . sIsa lead 1675, 1734, 47, 67, 69. sudAsa N. of a celebrated king of the sIsaka lead 609, 26. Tretus 811. sukanyA N. of a daughter of Sargata and | sunandika N. of a Brahmana 1376. wife of the Rshi Cyavana 100c. sunandikA N. of a woman 1376. Index 20

Page #738
154 Vyavaharakanda sunvat the officer of & Soma-sacrifice 600, 1120. supatnI a woman having a good husband or lord 978,91, 1005. supane eagle 196. suparNin Garuda 604. suputra & good son 1003. suputrA having good or many sons 983, 86, 94, 1007. supezas having beautiful appearance 979, 1006. supta slept anleep 1026, 981745,46, 1885, 1930. suptAdAna abduction ( of a maiden ) while asleep] 1034. sumanas] having a good offspring 991 1001 07, 1980. suprajA see suprajas 1002, 04. subrahmaNya & particular recitation of certain Mantras 1236, 1980. yam possessing good fortune; lovely; a form of courteous address to women. 605, 977, 78, 83, 86, 87, 90, 97, 1001, 1284, 1595, 1836. subhadrikA a courtezan 841. subhasattarA having more beautiful buttocks suragaNa a host of gods 1030. suraNa joyous 970. surata coition 1891. surAdhvaja the sign of a tavern 1606, 09, 27, 1970. surApa & drunkard 772, 1627, 53, 1943. surApAna the drinking of spirituous liquor 1001, 02, 1253, 60. suSuti easy birth 980. 986. sumati good mind or disposition 969, 70 74,81,97, 1001, 02, 1258. sumanA N. of a woman 1028. suSUmA bringing forth easily 969, 93. susaMkAzA of beautiful appearance 965. susaMskRta well-tilled; well polished 954 61, sumna wealth; benevolent 1893. 1023, 59. suyAzrutarA & (female) who receives excessive susabheya skilful in council or company 1258. sexual embraces 986. suseka capable of irrigation 787. sustha well established 710, 844. suhRd a friend 725, 27, 86, 808, 61, 1252, surasthAna & temple 946. surA & spirituous liquor; wine 685, 95, 715, 994, 95, 1016, 22, 25, 85,1591, 92, 1610, 65, 82, 1893. 1592, 97, 1603, 06, 09, 27, 87, 1970. surApI ( woman drinking spirituous liquor 1016, 21, 87, 1113. surAlaya & temple 950, 1823. surASTra N. of a country 862. suvarga heaven 601, 1161, 1385. suvarNa brilliant in hue; gold; & golden coin 611, 32, 37, 795, 808, 55, 64, 73, 1007, 37, 1165, 1375, 1610, 14, 18, 68, 69, 72, 74, 75, 1716, 34, 47, 50, 67, 1823, 35, 49, 54, 84, 1922, 66, 268, 7376. suvarNakAra a goldsmith 1674 1966 suvarNamASaka a particular weight particular golden coin 1609. suvarNasteya the steeling of gold ( one of the five Mahapatakar 1606, 1702, 66suvAmA prolifies well-productive 997. suvicita well-thought or inquired] 1918. suveza N. of the son of Ureast 1377. suzenas very gracious or kind; very dear 1329, 1930, 70, 78, 86. suhRdvadha murder of a friend 751. sUkara apig 910, 17, 1113, 1617, 1811,34. sUkarayoni the species of pig 1592. sUfa Vedika hymn 12. 1162, 1656.

Page #739
Indow of the important Sanskrit words 165 sahama fine; excellent 1614, 1735, 47, 67, 862, 924, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 1931. 33, 37, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, sUcaka an.informer 874. 47, 55, 1222, 86, 1609, 13, 19, 38, sUcI.. needle or any sharp-pointed in- | 46, 1924, 25. . ....... strument (used for punishing criminals) | setucchid a destroyer of dike 929. , 1687. setubandha the forming of a causeway or sUta a particular mixed caste 1009, 1105, ____bridge 926, 28, 30. 85, 1234, 87. setubhoga eircumference of the bridge 928, sUtaka impurity caused by child-birth 1374, 29. | senA N. of Indra's wife 1.05. . . . sUtaputra the son of a charioteer; N. of / senAnI a leader; general 1895. . Karma 818. sevana enjoyment 794, 1621, 1936. . / sUtikA (a female ) recently delivered 905, sevA service; enjoyment 1127, 1603,1972, 15, 19, 20, 26, 1106, 1687. 86. sUtra a thread; yard 610, 23, 30, 787, 899, sevya one capable of being stirred up when . 1009, 1670, 73, , 7,1714,33, approached himself by a male (one of 1938,66, 70.. the 14 impotent men ); to be guarded; sUtrasavana a particular sacrifice 1.16. enjoyable 1032, 79, 94.. sUnarI merry 963. | saidhaka made of the wood of Sidhralca tree sUnu ason 710, 839, 968, 70, 89, 1158, 1667. 59,60, 1238, 58, 1984. sodaka vide samAnodaka 896. sUrya the sun or its deity 809, 900, 64, sodaya with interest.631, 51, 53, 55, 730, ... 72, 77, 95, 97, 98, 99, 1003, 1836, 32, 46, 48,51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 832, ... 39, 1902, 20, 21, 77, 80.. . 50, 78, 83, 87, 1447, 1611. sUryapatnI sun's wife 993... . sodara 3 uterine brother or sister 896, sUryA the daughter of Surya or sun (also 14.27, 28, 62, 1519, 23, 41, 44, 58, described as daughter of Prajapati 59, 62, 1812, 1974, 84. or of savitr and the wife As'vins or | sodarabhrAtRgAmi(dhana) ( property) inheritable by of soma) 811, 972, 82, 84, 85, 99, a uterine brother 1427. 1000,01, 02, 1423. sodarya see sodara 806, 1289, 1426, 29, 67, sUryAbhinimukta one upon whom (while sleep- 73, 1529,44, ing ) the sun has set 995, 1591, 92. sopakAra(Adhi) profitable pledge 638, 42, 50. sUryAbhyudita one upon whom ( while he is sopadrava involved in calamity 708. . _still sleeping ) the sun has risen 995, sopAna a stair-case 927. 1591, 92. soma the juice of the Soma plant, (also) sugAla see zRgAla 1606.. the plant itself; one of the most imporsRgAlayoni see zRgAlayoni 1053. tant of the Vedika gods; the moon; sRNi an elephant goad 923. ... N. of a king the Soma-sacrifice 600, are the creation of the world 9900. 799,812,41, 58, 59, 924, 68, 69, 70, setu an embankment; dam; bridge; tike , 75, 79, 85, 92, 97, 1000,01, 06, 86, w sh lmy

Page #740
156 . Vyavaharabinda.... .. / 1143, 81, 1294, 1364, 85, 1464, | / 32, 92, 1042, 1592, 93, 94, 99, 1602, ... 1597, 1600, 01, 03, 1838, 39, 45, 93, ___ 03, 17, 18, 19,45, 51,56, 58,64,65, 1920, 30, 36, 38, 70, 78. 66, 67, 68, 71, 72,83, 90, 93, 95,97, somapa drinking or entitled to drink Soma- 99, 1702, 03, 20, 49, 51, 54, 55, 57, _juice 803, 1660, 1723. 60,91, 1869, 1929, 30, 43, 56, 61. somapAna the drinking of Soma-juice 1597. stenanigraha restraining or punishing of somapItha a draught of Soma 1005.. ___thieves 1727. . somavikraya the sale of Soma-juice 772. steya theft 611, 763, 72, 95, 806, 927, somAraNya a forest of Soma-plants 93.. -100, 1119, 1405, 30, 1603, 06, 08, somezvara N. of a person 1376. 09, 13, 17, 19, 27, 41, 48, 56, 64, 65, somya N. of a Rshi 1656, 1982. 70, 87, 91, 1702, 21, 44, 45, 50, Alfa a patronymic cxe. 51, 52, 61, 1848, 1923, 70. sautrAmaNIyAga a particular sacrifice in honour steyadaNDa punishment for theft 73. of Indra 1613. 920, 29, 1674,84, 1904. saudAyika that which is given to woman at steyin a thief 1627, 1760, 64. her marriage by her father or mother | stoma a vaidila song of praise629, 34,814, or any relative and therefore becomes / 51, 52, 902, 75, 1000, 1898, 190.. her property; a marriage gift 803, strI a woman; female slave; wife 60,21, 1231, 1428, 53, 55, 6.. 26, 31, 35, 54, 68, 77, 79, 80, 83, saudAsa N. of a king of the solar race 1285. 92, 96, 98, 99, 700, 02, 03 08, 11, saubala a patronymic of Saluni 819. 12, 13, 14, 15, 64, 92, 99, 803, saubhaga auspicious 985,97, 1002, 06. 07, 17, 51, 63, 75, 92, 971, 73, 74, saubhAgya welfare; happiness (esp. conjugal 86,92, 94, 95, 98,1005, 06,07,08, ___felicity ) 984, 91, 1000,02, 1109, 10. 09, 10, 12, 18, 20, 23, 24, 25, 20, saumika a juggler 863. 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, sauyavasi a patronymic 1260, 78, 1981. 38, 40, 44, 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 53, saura vide saurika 708. 54,55, 58,59,60, 63, 64, 65, 68, 75, saurika due for spirituous liquor (as money) | 76, 77, 79, 80, 81, 83, 84, 88,91, 663, 78, 80. 92, 93, 95, 98, 99, 1100, 01, 02, 03, sauvarNa golden 921, 1373. 06, 07, 09, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, skandha the shoulder; back 863, 1667,1702, 16, 17, 18, 19, 27, 1204, 06,08,09, 1800, 22. 23, 31, 32, 36, 39, 45, 46, 55, 58, skandhavAya capable of being carried on one's | 59, 67, 71, 73, 82, 84, 85, 97, 1318,' own back 784, 1922. 23, 73, 84, 85, 87, 88, 89, 92, 1400, stana the female breast 1794, 1871, 1984. 02, 07, 15, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, stanayitnu thunder 842. 32, 40, 47, 48, 49, 52, 53, 54, stambha a post; pillar 1620, 1966. 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60,61, 62, 63, stambhaka stopping; arresting 1965. 64, 69, 73, 76, 1512, 13, 18, 20, 22, stutinindA ironical praise 1772. 24, 53, 55,61,99,1607, 09, 14, 15, stena a thief 645, 758, 64, 72, 843, 903, 16, 17, 18, 19, 23, 27, 38, 46, 53,

Page #741
Indes of the important Sanskrit wor le 66, 70,71, 81, 85, 87,1741, 45, 50, 1010, 1405, 24. . 59, 61, 64, 65, 72, 1837, 39, 41, 42, | strIpramApaNa murder of a woman 1637. 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 65, strIprasAvinI vide strIprajA 1112. 69, 72, 74, 76, 80, 81, 83, 87, 88 strIprasU see strIprajA 1087. 91, 92, 95, 97, 1921, 26, 36, 41, 44, strIbuddhi the female intelligence 1032. 51, 62, 64, 66, 69, 75, 77, 78, 79, strIyoni the womb of the female 1070. 84, 87, 88. strIratna an excellent woman 1026. strIkAma desire or desirous of a woman strIlolupa covetous of woman 863. 1166, 1640. strIvadha murder of a woman 1058, 11135 strIkRta ( debt ete.) contracted by wife ___679, 80, 82. strIvRtti property or maintenance of . strIgrAhin vide yoSidgrAha 678. ___woman 1474, 1950. strIdhAtin murdering a woman or wife 1609, strIzulka fee paid for a woman 633, 803. 71. strISaMsAda assembly or society of women strIna see strIghAtin 1632. .. 992, 1599. - strIjananI giving birth to female children | strISakha friend of woman 995. only 1024, 57, 1100. strIsvAtantrya independence of a woman 1388. strIdoSa abuses of a woman; offence regar- strIhartR an abductor of a woman 1765. ding a woman 1032, 1615. strIhArin see yoSiyAha 700,08, 11. strIdravya vide strIdhana 711. straiNa concerning woman 989, 1009. strIdvAraja a particular son (a son demanded | sthala ground; prepared ground 130, 33, ___by a woman and so possessed by her) 40, 45, 46, 50. * 1982. sthalaja accruing from land transport (said strIdhana woman's property; property of a of certain texes or duties) 778, 161. ____wife 635, 711, 803, 07, 79, 1024, 1944.47. 34, 35, 37, 38, 99, 1109, 57, 1227, sthavira old, olduge 793, 940, 62, 1045, 32, 1392, 1408, 16, 22, 25, 27, 28, 1727, 1927. 29, 30, 31, 42, 43, 47, 49, 50, 52, sthAgara made of the fragrant substance 54, 55, 57, 58,59,61, 62, 63, 73, ___sthagara 100.6. 1527, 53, 1848, 1950. sthANu a stump 1002, 03, 72, 1127. strIdharma the duty of a woman or wife 1025, sthAna a place 624, 750, 55, 68, 829,46, 1112, 13, 15,18. 50, 53, 62, 929, 30, 31, 32, 1.18, strInibandhana caused by wife 1052. 36, 1115, 1616, 22, 48, 63, 65, 82, strIpuMsayoga the mutual duties of husband and | 85, 90, 95, 1707, 95, 1800, 22, 23, wife 1092. 65, 80, 87, 90, 1909, 14, 24, 27, 29, strIpuMsavartanopAya the method of behaviours of | 42, 49, 67, 69, 83. man and wife 1106. / sthAnapAla guardian of a place or region strIprajA a woman who brings forth only 1959. daughters 1020, 1112. sthAnalekhya document written in a particular agen having womanly understanding place; writing on marginal space of

Page #742
158 Vyavakarakanda 995 99, 1005, 06, 07, 20, 64, 66, 75, 1390, 1430, 73, 1653, 80, 1850, 74, 82. 962. sthAyin an inhabitant 887. snuSAga one who has illicit connection_with a daughter-in-law 1066. snuddi Emphorbia Antiquorum 1925. sthAlI 4 dish 1258, 1385. sthAlIpAka a dish of barley or rice boiled in sneha love; lubricant ( oil, ghee etc. ) 630, milk_1356. 34, 799, 807, 54, 1048, 1678, 87 1729, 59, 1985. spardhA competition 924, 28. sparza touch 958, 1799, 1814, 15, 52, 81, the previous document 654. sthAnika governor of a place 1685. sthApita deposited; established 625, 751, vAvara immovable; immovable property; natural 636, 38, 49, 50, 55, 60, 797, 1803, 86, 89, 91, 98, 929, 51, 55, 85, 86, 89, 1984. 1141, 7, 1219, 24, 32, 33, 1448, 54, 55, 63, 1513, 18, 26, 41, 61, 62, 81, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 1695, 1929, sparzana touch 1786, 95,98, 1814, 1974sparza a spy 977, 1836. 88. spRzya & touchable; twice-born 1610, 1941. sthAvarakrama purchase of immovable porperty spRSTamaithunA defiled by sexual intercourse 881. 896 98. nari sthAvira old age 1020, 31, 1388, 1977. sthiti practices settled rule; reality 625 65, 728, 60, 69, 869, 939, 51, 52, 61, 1048, 60, 1107, 98, 1203, 1373, 1478, 1572, 1631, 1774, 1922, 29, 36, 42, 78, 88. sthUNA the post or pillar of a house 1001. sthUrA (sphurA) Bee chUrikA 1749. sthUlaka rough; coarse 1674. syUhakadravya articles of greater value 1037, : 1614, 17, 1800. sthUlasUtra coarse thread 1747. snAtaka one who has performed the rite of . completion of the first As' ramd 1166, 1606, 64. svAtA purified bathed (after menstruation ) 1019, 20, 57, 1102, 11, 13, 1284, 1524, 1685. snAna bath 815 1022, 28, 1119, 1244, 1520, 1965. snAyin one who takes bathe 1648. snAyu a muscle 909, 1749, 1976. svaSA & daughter-in-law 003, 04, 861. sphic a buttock 1802, 28. sphoTana removing 1891. dina N. of a man 1150. smara sexual love 997. smArtakriyA an act enjoined in smrti 1328. smRta ordained in smrti 1027. smRti the law books of Manu etc. 1920, 35, 42. smRtivandha Smrti scriptures] 1512. syandanikA & brook; rivulet 946, 53. syAla wife's brother 964. syona pleasant 986,91, 1001, 02, 03. srotas a stream 901, 50, 52. sva one's own; property; one's own property 758, 60, 67, 96, 804, 18, 23, 39, 98, 1141, 42, 44, 79, 1525, 1726, 27, 60, 1844, 1911, 23, 28, 88. svaka see sva 805. svakaraNa bond or document of ownership 757, 1676, 77. svakarman one's own occupation or duty 773, 74, 1190, 1212, 1751. svakula one's own family 1266, 1352, 84. svakulya one's own kinsman 803.

Page #743
Index of the important Sanskrit words 159 svakRtA (vRddhi) (interest) decided by common | svabhAva nature 1048, 49, 71, 76. .... ___agreement 620. svamaNDala one's own country 176...... svakSetra one's own soil 655, 1272, 1302. ... svamAtR one's own mother 1235, 36. ... svagAkartR uttering the exclamation Svaga svayaMkRta made or adopted by one's sell (debt, 1793. priest, son etc.) 715, 83, 86, 1334... svagotra one's own family 1278, 1328..... svayaMkRtA made or performed or effected by svagrAma one's own village 898, 901, 1142, one's self ( interest, boundary) 631, 1589. svagrAmin inhabitant of one's own village svayaMgrasitR one who voluntarily eats or 900. partakes 1620, 28. khaguri handsome fingered 969, 87, 93. svayaMcopagata ( the son ) who offers one's self svacchandagA a debauch; wanton woman 961, / . 1346. 1058, 1113. svayaMjAta self-born; self-produced (son) svacchandavyabhicAriNI see svacchandagA 1058, 1113. 1284,88. vajana a relative 817, 60, 1616, 1850. svayaMdatta self-given ( said of a child who has svajAti one's own caste 1218, 1365, 1779, given himself for adoption ) 1263, 19, 87, 1882. 70, 71, 1309, 20, 34, 73,74, 75, svajAtya belonging to one's own caste 1093.! svatantra independent 695, 831, 35, 36, svayaMvara self-choosing of a husband 1.22. " 1027, 31, 59, 1157, 1284. / 42, 78. svatva ownership 899, 900, 1125, 42, 1224. svayaMvAdin one who willingly enslaves svadAna the giving of one's own property | himself 817. svayamarjita acquired or gained by one's self svadAranirata attached to oue's own wife 1081.. (property ) 1204, 05, 13, 15, 30, svadAsI one's own female slave 837. 1568,87, 1922, 88. svadita free from sin; one who has become svayamAgata one who has spontaneously offered eligible for heaven 1595. himself ( as son ) 1375. svadeza one's own place or country 1671, svayamApta acquired of one's own accord " 78, 1731, 48, 61, 62, 63, 73, 1847. (property) 1224. svadravya one's own property 755, 805. svayamArjita acquired or gained by one's self khadhana see svadravya 662, 65, 727, 1220, 1555. - 1207. svadharma one's own duty 819, 29, 31, 39, 65, svayamIhitalabdha acquisition made solely by 74, 1185, 1244, 1304. - one's own effort 1205, 12, 1984... khadhA libation offered to the Manes 1184, . khayamutpAdita son begotten by one's self 12.5, . 1245, 51, 52, 69, 81, 88, 94, 1327, 65, 68, 72, 1350, 51. - 1471, 1900. svayamudbaddha voluntarily hanged 1615. svapna dream; sleep 995, 98, 1029, khayamupagata a child who offers himsell 1106, 1591, 1685, 1840, 93, 97. voluntarily for adoption 1279, 84. svapratipannA(vRddhi) vide svakRtA(vRddhi) 610. svayamupanata see svayamupagata 1283. khabandhu one's own relation or friend 767. : svayamupAgata see svayamupagata 1265, 78.

Page #744
160 . . Vyavaharabanda khavamupAta self-acquired 1175. | svAMzadAyaka (a surety ) giving one's own svayamprApta acquired by one's self 803. share 677. svayambhU N. of the first Manus self existent | svAtantrya independence 695, 1020, 31,45, 821,1184, 1279, 90, 1928, 66, 84. __58, 76, 83, 98, 99, 1112, 18, svayoni womb of one's own caste 1185. 1388, 1455, 1555, 1977. . . svara voice 1683, 85, 1741, 53. svAduka a debtor 677. svarikthin one's own heir 1231. . svAdhyAya one's own lessons or Veda 1284, svarga heaven 603, 04, 06, 735, 1009, 10, 1648, 51,1760. 20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 52, 60, 63, 75, khAdhyAyin reciting one's own Veda 1608, 76, 77, 1113, 14, 15, 16, 17, 48. 85, 1253, 81, 1348, 76, 1668, 92, svAmikarman master's work 817. 1702, 04, 51, 1896, 1929, 79, svAmigAmin returning to the owner 888.." svAmitva ownership 1175, 1287, 1769, 94. svargata being in heaven; dead 1377. svAmidattA given by a master 1110. .. svargaloka heaven 1028, 1115. svAmidoSa fault of the master 849, 903. .. svaryA heavenly 4 ........ svAmin an owner; master; heir 640, 50, svarNa gold 1767.. ..... 53, 58,60, 72, 92, 708, 09, 14, 27, khaNakAraka agold-smith 1767. 52, 55, 57, 58, 61, 63, 65, 66, 68, varyan going to heaven 1162. 803, 04, 21, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, svaryAta gone to heaven; dead 1471, 09, 37, 39, 43, 47, 53, 54, 72, 97, 904, 1523, 26, 27, 29. 05, 06, 07 08, 1, 12, 16, 18, 19, kharvid bestowing light 1160. 20, 21, 31, 43, 46, 47, 49, 54, 60, svalikhita any doenment or receipt written 61, 62, 1110, 22, 27, 42, 1227, in one's own handwriting; a document 1348, 72, 1522, 69, 1609, 12, 21, in one's own hand 679. 49, 66, 89, 1760, 63, 65, 66, 97, svavattA possessing property 1425. 98, 1807, 08, 20, 29, 1913, 22, svavarga one' own group 1233. 28, 30, 31, 33, 53, 59, 62, 75, svavarNa one's own caste 1568. 86, 88. . svavittakAravaH those who earry out artison | svAmiprANaprada (aslave) who protects the work with their own capital 1673. ___life of his master 823. svazAkhAvidhi one's own branch (of Veda)| svAbhimAga share of an owner 961. 1278. khAmya ownership 653, 786, 930, 1042, 59, svasa a sister 963, 66, 69, 72, 77, 78, 91, 1142, 57, 73, 75, 1221, 1455, 1517, 98, 1.05,08, 10, 1260 1415, 63, 23, 1848, 1988. 1635, 1790, 1836, 40, 74, 90, 1919. svAmyAzA master's permission 788, 90. svasti wellbeing 809, 923, 1002, 59, svAyambhuvo manu: N. of the first Manus the son 1364, 1924, 72. of svayambhu 1319, 1752. svasrIya a sister's son 1450, 1513, 26, 97. svArjita self-aequired 1589. vaharaNa confiscation of property 1605, svArtha one's own property 955, 1573, 1964, khAMza one's own share 667, 77. 83.

Page #745
Inder of the important Sanskrit words 161 svAhAkAra recitation of Svaha. 1008. 93, 95, 99, 1002, 04, 06, 07, 1144, svIkAra sceeptance 890. 60, 1261, 1896, 1902. svecchAdeya to be lent or given according to (hasya sacrificial food 819, 1244, 1595,1901. ___one's own choice 786, 803. inyadAti conveying or presenting oblation svairiNI a wanton woman 702, 03, 15, ___to the gods ( said of Agni) 19.1. 1017, 26, 88, 1103, 04, 1284, 1593, havyavAha fire or the god of fire 1963. 1883, 88, 1978. hasta the hand 6.1,02,05, 89, 706, 35, svairin unrestrained or adulterous man1593. 36, 39, 45, 55, 885, 97, 921, 55, 62, khopazA having beautiful locks of hair 993, 85, 97, 98, 10.1,03, 06, 23, 35, 36, 1.08.. " 59, 1110, 1270, 1364, 1430, 1617, haMsa .gander; swan 1606. 18, 19, 53, 56, 70, 72, 74, 78, 80,83, hata killed 755, 94, 879, 918, 43, 96, 85, 87, 97, 1711, 13, 14, 52, 60, 62, - 1053, 68, 1259, 1615, 16, 21, 40, 65, 96, 98, 99, 1803, 15, 24, 29, 30, 47, 53, 54, 1798, 1813, 14, 1923, 64. 32, 35, 38, 39, 48, 50, 89,91, 95, itaputra one whose son or sons have been 99, 1901, 02, 04, 22, 25, 29, 43, 58, killed 1964. . . .65, 66, 67, 79, 88. - itabhUmi place where the death occured 1616. hastagRhya one who has taken the hand 1838. - hanu the jaw 1600. hastagrAma a husband 978, 1004, 1257. hanUmat N. of a monkey hero or monkey- | hastamAha see hastagrAma 1254. . .. deity 1329. hastin an elephant 814, 54, 919, 20, 24, hantavya to be slain or killed 1646, 51, 32, 1612, 18, 21, 29, 51,72, 1713, hantu a killer; murderer 862, 1600, 12, 1929, 83. 26, 48, 50, 51, 53, 55, 1742, 1832. istipa elephant-driver 903, 1827. iya a horse 840, 1810. hATaka- gold 634. hara N. of Siva; seizer 1377, 1758. hAna the act of abandoning 1972. haraNa appropriation; seizure 807, 942, 52, hAni loss 677, 705, 66, 68, 69, 85, 884, 1428,61, 1619, 21,53, 68, 70, 72, 85, 90, 11, 1583, 1611,74, 1728, 84. 1711, 12, 13, 18, 38, 49, 61, 66,1891. hAraka seizer; thief 1612,50, 1701. hari N. of a deity 1970, 79. hArin see hAraka 1736, 58, 65, 1966. hariNa a deer 1838. hArIta N. of a Rahi 1665, 66. harin a monkey 1329. hArya to be appropriated 1950. harizcandra N. of a king 1005, 1278. hAsya laughter 1085, 1111, 1885, 1906. hatabya to be taken or seized 1243, 44. hiMsaka a destroyer; injurer 1618. hartR a robber 761, 1629, 46, 1711,13,60, hiMsana see hiMsA 1655, 1820, 1933. 65, 1929. hiMsA killing violence; injury 713, 9. hamyaM a large house; palace 787, 90. 903, 06, 30, 19, 1604, 05, 08, harSa joy 1020, 1791, 92. 12, 17,20, 21, 80, 1795, 1800, 04, 08, harSadAna a gift through joy 807. 10, 34, 50, 1925. . halAhala a kind of deadly poison 1965. hiMsita injured 604, 1464, 1976. havis an oblation 604, 858, 903, 69, 7, hiMsra injurious; mischievous 1056, 1619,

Page #746
162 Vyavaharakanda s 53, 83, 1930. .. hInezvara wanting ownership 818, 1391. / hita beneficial, wholesome 861, 63, 67, hukAra the sound Hum (expressive of con: 68, 74, 1016, 20, 28, 29, 75, 1107, tempt ) 1791. 14, 17, 19, 27, 1329, 1596, 1646, huta sacrificed 1283. 1701,1841,1926, 31, 35, 78,79, 83. hutAza fire 1966. hitAbhaGga the breaking of adike 1698, 1929. hutAzana fire 1115, 1940, 65. himavat snow-clad 1287, 1920, 21, 86. hRta appropriated; seized 741, 48, 53, 55, himazaila the Himalaya mountain 1966.. 64, 88, 90, 908, 16, 20, 52, 1085, hiraNmaya golden 888. 1400,1574,1668,1741, 49, 57, 63, 65, hiraNya gold 606, 09, 10, 21, 26, 30, 35, 1831, 33, 50, 1958, 69, 76. 52, 58,81, 726.31,42, 43, 86, 87, hRtasva one whose property has been appro. __814,61, 63, 99, 901, 24, 74, 93, 98, ___priated 1964. 1000, 05, 07, 30, 1121, 42, 1260, hRd the heart 1977. 1589,92,96,1614, 18,61,71, 82, 1745, hRdaya the heart 858, 998, 1076, 77, 1603, 1800, 49, 96, 1901, 23, 40. __ 15, 1836, 95, 1921, 64, 65, 83, 85... hiraNyaya golden 995, 99. ..... , hRdayazriSa clinging to the heart 996. hiraNyavarNa golden coloured 1.01. . | heti a missile; weapon 630, 902,03, 1464, hirA a vein 996, 1259. 1600, 1832. . hIna low; degraded; base; aslave;destitute; hetu cause 669, 898, 99, 949, 54, 1102, __deprived of 660, 61, 77, 729, 37, |. '27, 1651, 85, 1829, 32, 34, 95, 54, 60, 81, 819, 35, 56, 62, 78, 98, 1913, 36, 39, 85, 86. 99, 908, 16, 30, 1015, 25, 42, 1113, | hemakAra a goldsmith 787, 90, 1708, 1930. 1349, 51, 73, 1517, 29, 1645, 48, heman gold 609, 58, 750, 84, 90, 813, 15, 51, 73, 75, 77, 1729, 32, 37, 65, 72, 99, 1513, 26, 1646, 1759, 1967. . 90, 96, 98, 1814, 24, 48, 49, 76, 86, hemamASa a golden Mas'a 1967. . 95, 1924, 32, 42, 43,70, 88. . hairaNya golden 1628, 1927. hInakarman neglecting customary rites or hoDha stolen goods 1581, 1647, 96, 1751, - religious acts 1660, 83, 1725. 52, 53, 1929. hInakratu one who neglects to sacrifice 1723. hotR an officiating priest 604, 775, 12, hInakraya purchase(of a commodity)at a lower 811,995,1004,09,1160,1258,78,1838. price than its real value 891,1674... hotRka an inferior Hotr priest or an hInajAti of low caste 723, 1023, 1683. assistant of the Hotr 792.. . hInamUlya low price 757, 60, 63, 64,889,98, homa the act of making an oblation to the . 99, 1677, 1764. ___gods 1364, 1924. hInayoni low birth or origin 1284. hada a lake; pool 924. hInavarNa of low caste; out-caste 1770,71,96, hrAsa diminution; decrease 660, ..., 1842, 46, 87. 1730, 63, 67. hInA an abandoned ( woman ) 1084. hItamukhin shame-faced 992, 1599. hInAGgI defective in limb 1022. | hRIdatta a gift through bashfulness 808.

Page #747
Index of the important Sanskrit Words. aMza & share; part; inheritance 679, 90, 715, 16, 24, 32, 34, 37, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 77, 80, 81, 84, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 861, 75, 93, 96,99,901, 47, 61, 1072,88, 96, 1141, 46, 59, 71, 72,84, 85, 90, 91, 92, 99, 1201, 07, 12, 20, 23, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45,46,47, 1310, 24, 47, 49, 74, 91, 1400, 01, 03, 04, 08, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, 28, 70, 1518, 24, 26, 27, 41, 43, 44, 54, 55, 58, 60, 61, 69, 71, 72, 75, 84, 85, 1671, 75, 76, 86, 1728, 47, 48, 67, 1900, 03. aMzaka & share; small share 1375, 1767. aMzakalpanA division; allotment of shares 1190, 1224, 41. aMzagrAhin a co-heir 1389. aMzaprakalpanA see aMzakalpanA 776. aMzapradAna allotment of shares 1543. aMzabhAgin entitled to a share; a co-heir877, 1351, 1401. aMzabhAj see aMzabhAgin 877, 1199, 1365, 1552, 1671, 1917. aMzam partner; associate 1141. * aMzahara see aMzabhAgin 1239, 88, 1338, 55, 73. aMzahAni a decrease in the share 1250. aMzahArin aee aMza HE 1541. aMzitva the state of a sharer 1179. aMzin see aMzabhAgin 1264, 14500 aMzuka a garment; cloth 1736, 96, 1816, 34. aMsa the shoulder 1664, 1796, 1981. asatrakoza having a cask for its tunie (probably a Soma filter ) 923. Index 1 aMhasvat sinful 1603. aMhura distressed; sinful 1591, 1603. aRgatA non-indebtedness 1356. akanyA not a virgin; a maiden who has lost her virginity 882, 1097. akara free from tax 932, 1666, 1944. akarman non-performer of religious duties or sacrifices 810. akarmin see akarman 1387. akAma reluctant; unwilling; not desiring 651, 55, 80, 817, 62, 914, 1020, 34 36, 97, 1110, 47, 48, 1205, 12, 13 20, 86, 1627, 1752, 62, 1848, 49, 50, 66, 78, 83, 92, 1976, 84. akAraNa without cause or reason 817, 44, 1149, 1309, 1634. akAritA ( vRddhi) (interest ) not stipulated; not agreed upon 633. sw a criminal or improper action; evil doing 1077 1116, 1394, 1603, 53, 1887. acala improper time 1683, 1753, 1821, - 34, 80, 89, 1927, 75. akiJcana an indigent man 1728, 1927. akUpAra unbounded; sea] 1838. akRta invalid; not made 1232, 1617, 1840, 1983. akRtadAra unmarried 1377. akRtastriya unmarried 1285. akRtA (duhitA) a daughter who has not been made putribd] 1300, 50, 1516. akRtA ( vRddhi:) see akAritA 610. akRSTa unploughed; untilled; a waste (piece of ground) 944, 1181.

Page #748
vyavahArakANDam rupa nikSe mUlya pRSThaM stambhaH paMkiH mazuddham zuddham pRSThaM stambhaH paMkiH azuddham zuddham 6.1 1 27 nmatre nmantre 143 1 25 rUpa " " 30 rajyA rajjvA 644 2 11 vRtto vRtte " " 31 vidhate vidhatte 647 , 31 nikSe 602 2 2 tvara tvatpra . 49 , 3 vidhi vidhi 603 , 4 ripyan riSyan 651 1 1 *RNa RNaM " " 21 pAzava pAzava 652 , 16 rupA rupa 605 1 30 bhyAzAm myAzAm 653 , 11 tyAdipari tyAdi pari " " 32 zuddha zuddhi , 2 23 sviti stviti , 2 2 vAbhyA vAmyA 656 1 14 dika dikaM .. " , 16 di prakA' diprakA .. 659 // 32 vikri . vikra . 607 1 28 8152 . +8.151 " 2 19 digu 608 2 2 bhaditi . bhUditi " , 27 dhanI dhanI " , 20 cArtuva cAturva 660 1 2 dho R 609 , 6 rItInA .. rItInAM 661 2 20 tyAdi dA tyAdidA 610 , 10 ghyAdinA 2. vyAdInAM . 666 -25 stIti ...... stiiti| 612 1 34 purva 2 8 *svadha lA svadhanalA 614 , 8 smRtira / smRtiri 67 , 21 mupetya mupetya . , 2 4 mulya 669 1 10 NavatvA NatvA 617 1 5 pRddhirA . vRddhIrA , 2 14 gAmi Sa . gAmiSa ,, 2 14 Sedhyate bidhyate 670 1 18 *daza 619 , 6 Uhya . . uhya 674 ,... 31 tatta +ttattu " " 20 mUlya muhya , 2 14 *pratibhaH / 28 svarupa svarUpa 675 1.18 taHso taH so .. kSINaM kSIra 676 , 25 patibhU pratibhU 634 1 20 pATho . SASTo 678 , 5 cetya : . cetyarthaH [etatpAThAnusAreNa " , 19 yAvat sthi yAvasthipAThabhedA api 679 .. 13 tiSTata kalpanIyAH] 680 2 14 vyAdi vyAdiH " " 22 SaSThi / 683 1 26 . anyathA . anyathA . 635, 11 zAstra zAkhAha 684 2 13 pautra pautrai ... , 2 10 kArya / kAya , 22 bhaktA the bhaktAce 637. 1 33 kriyata . 685 1 10 mavasthe masvasthe .. 638 2. 27 tiSTa ... ___". " 28 goNI . gaNI 688 , 22 thaiva ca / 639, 30 tAdhI' / tAdhau, 691 , 7 RNA 641 1 12 svattva svatva 694 , 3 vuttau vRttI / 642 2 3 bhogasyo / bhogyasyo / 695 , 24 vazmeni +vezmani + etaccidAkitA zuddhiH pAdaTippaNyA drssttvyaa| pratibhUH tiSThata SaSTi krIyata tiSTha

Page #749
pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH bhAda: abara pRSThaM sukhambhA paMktiH adaca zubam 698 1. 1 kuta kRta , 750 ra 29 na pra +napra0 699 // 29 nisvA niHsvA .. 7528 tyAdi dha; tyAdidha, " 2 7 abhA.. .: abhA.39, 753 : 1- 31 anyasmin +abuSmira 702 , 6 gAha : grAha.. 754 : 229-30 savi. 268 +savi. 268, " , 32 avavat +abhavat : varadarAjaH . karA (kayA.) 70.4.1 28 tyabhi . tyAbhi . samu. 88 rthazva - pAma (po'pa) 708 , 16 gRhImAtra, , gRhimAtra, (dhaM ca.) . varadarAjaH; 7093, 13 gehI hI por3apa (pApa) samu. 88 rthazca 511 // 35,37 zAtU ( zana) +viMzAt (viMzata) 2. ( ca) , 715 .35 cAra +cATa . " : 36 naprA . +aprA : 016 , 27 ttadvi: +tadi . 758 1.23 sArvA ... sarva 717 1.17 mattva . matva , 2 29 stadra. : stava ... " 2 23 dayazaM yaM zaM . 759 : , 35 daNDo ( daNDyo)+daNDyo (daNDo) 719 1.12 svattva ... svatva : 760 // 23 tA.: . tathA 721 2 . 26 grahaF 7 gRha 8 7.661. jJAnAtA jJAtA :.. 724 1 4 taccaR : tacca R... ":28 zudhyo zudbhayo / 7261 suhya , suhR ., 768 :10 kramA krayA " 26 traNI +trI .. 769 1.20 tayA tAyA , ." "27,28 (yatrI dApyate'rtha +( yatrarNiko , 771 : 2 tatra ce tatra ce . svaM). dApyate'rtha ), 772 2 25 tattaka:- tattatka 2. 4 parI.. pari , 774 1 11 vino... tvijo .. 727.1 7 nmukhI... nmukhI-: . 775 "1 kSiNAkSiNAH .. 728 29 (tta), (ttu) . :" " 10 somApA somopA 729 2 - 36 vira.. +vira. 79 . 776 2 , 11 178 - 187 73. 1: 10 pUrvAkta: pUrvokta 7774 rupA .. . rUpA .. 033 / / 13 nupapateH . : nutpatteH .., 7801 20 karoti na karoti: . " 2 17 prAti prati 783, 1,2 urva Urdhva .. " ".21 grahI gRhI . " ....18 dAvi . dAvi 742 , 4 raihi hiM. .. . 789 // 7 dhanA dhanaM 743, 33 tatsa maMdA, tatsamaM dA , 790 // 2-13 carvi ... carvi 046 1.10 reNa ca reNa lAbhAnu- 791, 28 yathA samu : yathAsamu . : sAreNa ca .. 794 1 2 svatvA svatvA / , 2, 1 mAya rmANAya / , 2 / 3 pradAdA .. " 18 kAro karo 796, 1.32 zuni. . +zunI. . 048 ra 21 bhUte , bhUte nikSepe , " , tAvubhau (ubhau ubhau tau-.. , ,.32 cettahamya +cettajihma: / : : (tAvubhau). , 2 . 3 vRtaM vRttaM .. 797 ,16-17 n......nysmai| pratizrutamanyasmai 750 1 13 nidhaya....: nidhayaH / , : na deym|| " , 15 yathA ka. .: yathAka... | 800 2, 37 dharma saM... dharmasaM .... 2, 30 dharma se

Page #750
VVV vyavahArakAsam pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH azuddham .. zudhana | pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH pazukham .. zuddham / 807 2.1 svati / svasti or 862 3 4 nima . . niya . 808 : 15 tArthapradA. : tAryAdA 5 azaM aMzaM. 810. 2 , vAhyaH . . yiH .. 2. 18 mala ma llaka / 812, 16 dAsthA- .. .dAsyAH 863, 13 vyatrAno vyajano . 814 , 28 vaita vaita 864. 1 22 bandhA banatA .. 1815 1 25. sarvAni sarvAni , 2 21 jitavyaH jayitavyaH / 867 16 samuha samaha : '" 12 statratatra statra tatra 873 2 7 mata manta 818 , 8 staM vakSyA staM te vakSyA 874 , 29 (bandhina) +(bandhinaH) 819 , 19 zudrA : zadI 876 , 26 (aku +aka 820 1. 1 niyA.. . niya 16 ketR . 'kreta 821 , 17 bhAvi-... bhAvi 882 , 23 mahatvA mahattvA (822 2 20 dArayo dAsayo 823 1 35 hIyate vihIyate'to vi 18 vavA .. vaikA 824 2 18 anvAsIte - antevAsI 22 nyAttva... nyAtva 826, 11 mityrthH| . mityarthaH / 20 ardha . ardha .. . abhA. 89 , 13 syArthaH syArtha 832 , 6 mucyte| mucynte| 886 123 dIyeta +dIyate / / 834 1 28 kiMcana- kiMcana / 8 4 tvAt tvAt 59 , 2 2 rupataH ... rUpataH / 889 2 27 hAtu : hAttu " , 14 karmakaGka : karma kara 890 1 2 dasRSTaM datsaSTaM :" " 20 (tvabhi ); +vabhi) 7 ma tmakadravyaM / - kAmA ( karmA ); , , 27 sImola sImolla... 835 1 6 mahatva.. . mahattva ". 2 15 322 321 / ...' " " 16 38. 20 svattve . svasve / 898 1 32 (RyaH) +(RNa) ." 840 , 3 kiM varNoM kiMvoM .. 899 , 22 kalpiAt : klpitaat| 2 7 dhArA, . .dhArAH, .: 25 kAlA kAlA 842 900 , 8 athe .. . argha . .. 13 daNDyata daNjyeta / 10 namvartha nanvardha .2 26 urva +UvaM. " , 13 artha - ' artha 845 1 6 NignyA . NinyA / __, 2 3 bandhaH bandhaM ,, 13 karmA , ... 'karmA 903 , 20 sa pAla sapAla ... 848 , 22 yathA taM ... yathAzrutaM / 907. 1 21 tathA / / ' yathA . 853 , 6 lAla lAla / 910 2.4 kibhi kimi , , 10 smRca. 220 smRca. 202 854 2 16. , takarma ....... satkarma / 923 1. 6 kUlyAdika / kulyAdikR. 860 , 7 mahatvaM mahattvaM 924 , 29 sNcr|| saMkSara / 861 21 rupa ... rUpa... 928 22. 19 sthAna ... sthAnaM 6 4343444141121114 at 4.43 aapka 144 1. 844

Page #751
pRSThaM stambhaH paMkiH azuddham .. zuddham .. | pRSThaM svAmaH paMkiH madhubaha en 929 1 33 urdhva Urca 1.1.1 12 tasmA 6 / tasmAda : 2034 daba dayA , 20 yastu yasstu .. ..., 36 vipi vipa .. | 1014 3, 27 karI vi. karI vi . 937 , 25 svagvi : savi . 1018 , 15 bhatR . . bhartR ... 22 bahuda bahada 1019 1 1 ta'ne te'ne / 95. 1 5 srotaH zara' srotaHzara 1024 2 2 243 241 : 951 , 36 cihA. cita / , 16 tamati / tAmati. . 956 , 1 catu . .. cataH 1026 , 32 dukhai duHkhai / 963 1 11 pantya palya .. 1027. 1 27 daSTvA ... dRSTvA / :: 65 2 17 pitA ..... pItA 1028 2 bhrAtR bhrAta 36 1 28 yo ja. .. yA ja . .. .. 2.. 1 paizUnye. paizunye..." ___ 2 15 yamI .., hamI . . . . , , 12 bahU ... bahu ... 968 , 8 kAla kala 1029 1 18 cAret .. caret " , 25 rupAM 1. rUpAM : .. 1035 , 5 varNA . . : varSA .. 971 , 20 indraM . indra 1038 2 7 ddhAbhyAM ddhAbhyAM 972 : 1. 1 dvayasI... dvasyasI : .. 1044: 1. 14 tyenena tyanena 973 , 14 jAryA . jAyA / 1048 , 16 ruddhA'pya , . ruddhA apya. " , 24 proSTe . proSThe 1050 2 4 patrabahu. tra bahu 2. 21. dampati ... dampatI. 1051, 11 thupaH dhyupa " 981 , 17 kRvA : kurvA ... 1054 , 3. vityA vityA..: 944. 1 25 mAM mA ... 1057, 20 saMnidhA...... saMnidhau ... 986 213,18 zrutarA.. . zutarA 1062 , 14 brahmacama- brahmacarya:.: 987 1 1 pyati vyati 1065 , 3 psita za. .. psitaza. . 88 2 11 kAyamata.. kAmayata 1066 , 27 SoDazI SoDazi 989 " .16 sasne svasne : 1068 . 1 15 mAna za mAnaza 990 , 22 tvapra tvatma jhAtR 991 , 4 prati pati : 1078 1 22 duzli.. .. duzli 992 1 16 ladvA ... latA / 1080 2 4 vaja ... varja: : " " 19 yaa| yA / 1001 1 19 tasmai tvasmai :: " " 30 mudi ,., 30 dik|' div| . 999 2 32 pazcI .. paJcI " " 35 sinadha... snigdha :: 2000 126,27 vadhvaH vadhvAH ... , 36 striyaH striyAH .. 2001 , 5,21 // | 1082, 10 Sajjate .. Sajyate : 1.04 2 30 1971 +1112. ,24,25 yakSyate ' yakSate : .. . 1005 1. 9 smA~llo ... smAllo ! 2006 , 1 vadha , vardha , 23 *bhraNa . .. bhrUNa 5 . .,, 9 catuH zi catuHzi , 31 me dRSTaM :... me'dRSTaM / , 2 14 *su ti : suSTutiM / / 1083. 1 . 32 trikA .. trikAH 2007 1. 26 tanveM ntarve ... 1084 2 35 dozI / .. dozI . EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE EFFFFF muddi

Page #752
vyADam pRSThaM sAmasara paMktiH mahabara zudana | pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH ayubam .. zudham 1085 20 NAti Na mi . 1178 2: 25 dubhayAbhAvo : bhAvo 1. 3 dInA. .. dinA | 1181 .36 16 // 4 // 4 // 3,4, +1443,4. 1088. 20 riti rapi , 110 vin vina. 1089 , 13 pUnarbhU , punarbhu / 1182 1 24 kanIchA kaniSThA, .. ___, 2, 4 duzli . duHzli...' 1183 2 20 mANaRktha mANa Rkya.. 1091 1 5 hmaNe nai : - maNene .. 1185 : 21 zAn mA, zAnmA , 1.96 : 1, 8 vRtta raja : vRtte raja .. 1187 , 24 bhaje .. bhaja. .. 1103 , 5 pUnarbhUH punaH 1190 " 2 bodha boddha , 1105 , 22 taddvau . tadvaddvau 1191 , 15 pAdA / . padA ___ " 1: 16 lomajA lomajI ... 1194 1: 1. chata SThita 1110 // 11 gyavai gyamavai 1203 , 33 yArtha + yArthasya ... 1112 // 18, paravezyA , paravezmA . 1206 2 14 bhityA . bhittyA . ..' 31,34 . 1207 1 25 (annada) + ( annoda) , 2.35 vibha. 30. +vibha. 30 | 1208 , 31 tu viSamaM ( saika kiMtu viSamaM / - palo'pradU (SataH prasU). 1209, 17 dInA : dinA.., ". " 36 Sato'prasU +omit ... 1210 , canasmRti cana smRti , . (SataH prasU) .. . . 1215 1.30 dravyAvi dravyavi 1914 , 26 stryaiva : stryeva 1216 1 19 iti zrame, iti / zrame 1116 1 . raNAM. .. rANAM 1222 1 33 anu +tvanu .. 1123 , 17,19 ityA . itya 1224 1 6 madUrdhvamiti madUrdhvamiti 1131 2 20 yAjya yAjyA 1226 2 , tArtha tArtha 1135 // 23 pitu pita 1228 1, 5 mityartha mityarthaH.. 1136 , 7 anaivaM . anevaM 1230, 14 matintare matimantare , 1138 , 18 tarI ..trau| 1233, 32 yakasI .. .yasI 1236 , . 2 to'zaM . to'za , ,: 2.. 22 sAyanti . sAyayanti 1241 1 3 tyAdi bRha . tyAdibRha 1148 , 19 urva Urca 1245 1 . 14 vAsanna- vAsannaH .. 1151, 22 kalpaH na kalpaH / na 1250 , 24 pUrvAkta . ..: pUrvokta ..... 1952 : 1: 9 tadbhAra tabhrAtR , 1257 1 4 patnI patni ... 2156 1, 23 maraNA bharaNA .. 1258 1 16 mukhI mukhI1157 . , , evA : . .. eva 1261,..17 nvato .. vanto 1158 , 18 nan ... nUn / ___" , 28 prAtsyati prApsyati .. : 1161 , 5 brUhI.. bahi 1262 2 15 hAnantaraM : hAntaraM :2162 1 4 bahi ba hiH . 1265 1 16 syoda .. syAde / __, 2, 14 vastubhAga .. vastu bhAga / 1266 37 karma (dharma) +karmabhiH 11641 19 Svarye zvarye .. (dharmAbhi) 2171 , 23 pitamaha , pitAmaha | " 2 23 vatyA vatyA 2174 2., 19 Savya SaSThya : 1276 34 vAt tvAt ...

Page #753
Index of the important Sanskrit words anatisRSTA not permitted 1270. anavasthita unsteady 1685, 1761. anantara next 1104, 05, 47, 1476, 1937, 74, | anas a cart 775, 891. 83, 84. anasUyA N. of a woman 1077. anantaraja next born; younger son; one's own anAkAritA see akAritA 626. son 1233, 86. anAkAlabhRta (a servant ) maintained during anantarAputra a son born from the mother ____ a famine 829, 31. belonging to the caste next lower to| anAgas blameless 810, 1143, 59, 1751. her husband's 1239, 45, 88. anAcchedyakara exempt from taxation 872. ananyapUrvA previously unmarried 1011. anAjIvya that which cannot be enjoyed or ananyAzritadravya one whose property is not ___used; that which yields no profit1222. encumbered; one whose property has | anAtha having no master or protector; not gone to another 686. poor; helpless 800, 07, 73, 977, 1029, anaekramin not departing from; devoted to | 1513, 26, 1616, 1836, 1914, 69. 1897. . anAthadhana property of a helpless person 1950. anapakriyA see anAkarman 796, 844. anAdiSTa unappointed; not instructed 1921. anapatya sonless; childless; not having | anAdeya not to be accepted or taken 727, progeny 818, 1262, 83, 84, 1319, 29, 932, 1931. 85, 1403, 64, 65, 74, 1558, 60, 1985, | anAdeyA ( vRddhiH)( interest ) improper to be 86. received 635. anapatyadhana property of a childless person | anAdya not eatable; not a source of subsi. 1518. ___stence 1920. anapatyariktha inheritance of a childless person | anApta not a relative; a stranger 1631, 1809, 1471. 1930. .. anapatyA a childless woman 1390, 1407, 69, . | anAnAta not mentioned in scriptures 1941. 27712149#fea not prescribed by the shastra; anapasara without legal source; a usurper ____ against the rules of shastra 871. 758. anArya not an Arya 1694, 1768, 1929, 69. anapAkaraNa see anapAkarman 859. sartu not belonging or connected with the anapAkarman non-payment; non-delivery; non: | Rohi 1356. ____remittance 794, 834, 48, 61, 62, 69. anAvRta unenclosed or unfenced (field)9.3, anargha wrong value or price; worthless 1611, / 05, 16. 69, 78, 1730, 66. anAvRtA unrestrained (woman) 1027, 1118, anartha loss; difficulty; danger; misfortune 1284, 85. . * 794, 861, 87, 1099, 1222, 1679,80. | anAvRSTi N. of a son of the king Sharra 1376. anarpaNa not giving; not delivering 900. anAnyAdhA impossible to be broken or forced anarvan irresistable 1836. open; invincible 9009. anarha undeserving; unworthy; unentitled anAzrama one who does not belong to any 794, 807, 1075, 1148. Ashramca (i.e. who is not invested with anala fire; the god of fire 1284, 1964, 65, the sacred thread ) 1384. | anAsedhya not to be restrained or arrested017 73.

Page #754
" Vyavaharukanda anAhArya not producible 759. 74, 1282, 84, 1648, 78, 79, 1732 anAhUta not summoned 1943. . . 1924, 26.. anipAta continuance of life 740. anucara a follower; servant; henchman 791, bhaniyukta not authorised or appointed 806, / / 812, 14, 1009. - 1022, 1101, 1272, 1347, 1402, 1610. anucchvAsopavezin sitting silent; one who afagmign the son of a woman not appoint- pants while sitting by (Shamashastri) ed or authorised (one of the illegiti-| 1683. __mate sons ) 1395. | anuja born after; younger 840, 1064, anirdazAha within ten days of impurity 1191, 99, 1373, 1568, 1983. after childbirth or death 905, 06, 11. anujIvin a dependant 708, 1005. manirbhakta not excluded from participation | anuzAta permitted; consented 638, 40, 752, 1144. 803, 07, 15,905, 1020,89, 1119, 1232, anirmukta not liberated or released 1284, 85./ 86, 1310, 1664, 78, 1913. anivArya not impotent; virile 995. anuzAta one who permits or consents 1664. anivArita unforbidden 1936. anuzApyA one whose consent shonld be ' anivArya not to be warded off; inevitable 905. | obtained 1057. aniviSTa unmarried 1022, 27. anutpannaprajA childless; not having progeny anivedana not reporting 1922. 1101. anivedita unreported 1950, 60. anudaka (setu) (a tank) without water 1619. aniSedhda one who connives at 1650. anudatta granted; remitted 601, 02, 03, 05, aniSTa evil; wrong; not propitious 1762, 83 1902. - 1930, 33. anudeyI a bride's maid; gift 811, 1000. aniSTokti evil speaking; wrong speech 957. | anudhdRta not separated; not granted separaanafty powerless; not a master; one devoid ___tely as a privilege-share 1190. of ownership 803, 1149, 1458, 1567, | anupadasvatI not decaying 998. 68,85, 87. anupUrvavatsA (dhenu:) (a cow) which calves reguanIzvara see anIza 860, 1149, 1234. ____larly 1000. anu N. of a son of the king Yayati 1391. anuptabIjatva the non-sowing of seed 1264. anukalpa a substitute; alternative 1024. anubandha inseparable adjunct; antecedent; anukUla well-disposed; obedient 1024, 29, | ___contention 1585, 1618, 47. 99, 1111, 14, 15, 1463. anubandhin habitual ( mischief-maker) 1831. anukrama order; succession 722, 1250, 51, anubandhyAvadha slaughter of a cow at the funeral 1750, 85. ___ritual of a deceased Agnihotrin 1194. anukSipta settled 79.. anubhava experience; human proof 1142, 1988. anugata consistent with or prescribed 1619 anubhukta continuously possessed or enjoyed 96, 1929. 1126. anugama constant following; persuasion 725. anubhUtaciha a mark previously known 1766. anugamana going after; self-immolation of a | anubhRta inserted 1836. ___widow; co-habitation 1115, 1891. anumata approved; assented 610, 929, 1147%, anugraha favour 799, 803,33,1025,27, 1131, 48, 1852, 81, 1912.

Page #755
A / zuddhipatram . .. rAjJaH kSetra guNaM pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH azuddham.. ... zuddham ... pRSThaM stambhaH: paMktiH anudaya- ..... zuddha 1661 2. 29 gomi.. . +gaumi. ...: 1798 2, 29 puppo : +puSyo 1674 , 14,30 parArdhyA - 1799 . , .12 *gUNa . .. . guNe - 1678 , 1 tyana ... - tyena .. 1803.. 1) 4 zrAvaH sAvaH 1684 .1 . 18 pRchet ... pRcchet / 1808 : dhAt... dhAt :: ___, 2... 8 . prIta .. . prati . 1815 2 21 *mar3he mer3ha 1685 1 22 *gAtra gAtraM 1820 , 14 mimittaM .:: nimittaM : vAkyA - vAkya 1830 // 17 17 *sayojyaH saMyojyaH / 1687 2 24 lAlATe lalATe .. 1835 1 1 prakSa prakSe . 1691 1 27 yani .. .. +yanni. . 1839 " 19 *davAH dekAH / 1841 , 17 jahu / juhu ... '1698 2. 36 *rAjJa .. " , 29 niSi niSi 2700 1 22 pracha / praccha 1846 , . 3 vanapaM +vapanaM 1701 2 12 ruDhA rUDhA 1867 2 37 chattevya +chettavye 2002.1 28 zazva ... +zazca 1868 1 24 duSa +dUSa 1710 , 10 : kartRn kartRn 1874 , 10 *dhrava dhruva ' " , 36 *karAn . krUrAn 1900 , 12 devanAM devAnAM 1713 2 20 raktAH riktAH 1903 2 3 mahipAn mahiSAn 1714 , 13 vizatiH - viMzatiH 1905 1 14 kSatre / 1721 , - 3 *guNa 1906 " 31 yastu +dyastu 1722, 22 jAta . jjAta 1912 , 6 sasabhi sabhi 1732 ."..14 Gnanu / manu __, 2 9 madhya madhya1733 , 36 vizvakta - 1917 , 28 dhyanAdi dhyayanAdi +omit 1734 128,29) 18 1 38 smRca. 10 +smRca.1. 1733 2 36 pamA. 458 +pamA. 458 (AcAraH) mudga (mudra) 1919 ,30,31, " + " 1734 1 29 vitA. 769 +vitA. 769 32,34, mudga (mudra) 1748 , 5 suka + " 1757 , 2 sAmAntA sAmantA 1923 1 25 kala 1761 , 24 parUka . rUpaka 1924 , 30 hAra hAra1771 , 33 STAtikrame (ca) +(ca.) 1926 2 27 ttapra ttatpa 1773 2 1 *sakhya saMkhya 1927 , 22 kusIda kusIdaM ." , 13 vacike vAcike __" " 24 karmaNAM karmaNA 1782, 25 vivikSitaH vivakSitaH 1932 1 13 *lakhya 1787 1 11 ditIya dvitIya 1934 2 29 narati tarati 1793 2 15 *vazya 1938 1 19 pratisiddha pratiSiddha 1796 1 26 niSTInyo +niSThIvyo ., 2 2 saMtatata 797 , 15 bahunA +bahUnAM 1939 , 26 zatim zatim " , 22 mukta +muktA 1940 1 32 kArA ( karA) +prakArA(tra kara) 2020, sakR kula lekhya vaizya saMtata

Page #756
1 . vyavahArakANDam pRSThaM svammaH paMktiH sacadam 1942 2 4 mayaidha mayairdha " , 33 smRca. 10. +smRca.10 (AcAraH). 1943 1 36 smRca.10-11. +smRca. 10-11 (AcAraH). 1944 2 25 bAhubhya . +bAhubhyAM 1945 2 8 SAdini SAdIni 1946 1 11 grAhyam grAhyam / , 2 12 *tatsthAna tasthAnaM 1950 1 9 brUvaM pRSThaM stambhaH paMktiH azuddham 1950 1 11 *sava 1954 2 . *yopakSo 1967 1 3 *sAdigdhaM 1973 , 5 kiJcida 1977 , 21 hyadbhi 1982 , 9 putrAt 1983 2 11 putrora 1984 1 29 mA / 1987 ,, 35 yAtRta 1988 2 21 hIna sarva yApekSo saMdigdhaM kiJcid hRdbhi putrAt putrayora mecaM yAtrata hInaM bruvaM

Page #757
DHARMAKOSA APPEAL The Dharmakos'a, which is an encyclopaedio arrangement of all the Hindu religious texts, will prove of inestimable value to students interested in the study of the history of Hindu-Religion, HinduSociology, Hindu-Jurisprudence and Ethics, as well as of Hindu-Theology. This stupendous task has been undertaken by the Prajnapathas'ala Mandala at Wai (Satara). Taking into consideration the importance of the project, it is the duty of true lovers of ancient Hindu lore, to encourage the enterprise and help it to success by generous donations. We, the undersigned, therefore, appeal to the public at large to respond to the call, 1. Madan Mohan Malaviya, Benares. 2. V. S. Srinivasshastri, Madras. 3. M. R. Jaykar, Bombay. 4. B. R. Ambedkar, Bombay. 5. N. C. Kelkar, Poona. 6. Anand Shankar Dhruva, Ahamedabad. 7. M. M. Tata, Subbarai Shastri, Principal, Sanskrit College, Vijayanagar, 8. M. M P. N. Bhattacharya, Benares. 9. Keshav Laxman Daptari, Nagpur. 10. Pandurang Vaman Kane, Bombay. 11. Madhav Shrihari Ane, Yeotmal. 12. Balkrishna Shivram Munje, Nagpur. 13. Madhav Vinayak Kibe, Indore. 14. B. V. Jadhav, Bombay. Subject=classification of the Dkarmakos'a 1. Danda Niti-Kanda. II. Varnas'ramadharma-Kanda. III. Pauranika and Agamika Dharma-Kanda. IV. Prayas'citta and S'anti-Kanda. V. Paramarthika Dharma-Kanda. VI. Srauta Dharma-Kanda.

Page #758
_